The Nation 1908 : Vol 86

Page 1

Page 2

•Jr*^ :* .t^** -•. 'wf *& • • v* « . j*^ ^ * : , %&. \ W. •a*** x *• •> r^ * i / \ *W

Page 3

Page 4

^42S93 For Reference Not to be taken from this room Bur J jr., v * P^'io Ub(iti

Page 5

Page 6

The Nation 42693 A WEEKLY JOURNAL DEVOTED TO POLITICS, LITERATURE, SCIENCE & ART VOLUME LXXXVI FROM JANUARY i, 1908, TO JUNE 30, 1908 NEW YORK NEW YORK EVENING POST COMPANY 1908

Page 7

I

Page 8

42S93 INDEX TO VOLUME LXXXVI., JANUARY TO JUNE, 1908 (Nos. 2218-2243.) This Index is divided into two parts: the first covering miscellaneous matters; the second, authors and books. Abbott, Edward. Obit 331 Abnormal. Amusement at the 254 Academic Virtues. Undervaluation of 572 Actors, Earnings of 49 Adams, G. B. On work of a graduate school. 185 Afghanistan. Great Britain's trouble in 413 Agassiz. G. It. Markings on Mars 56 Agriculture. Report from Department of .... 523 Aeronautics, Danish flying machine _ 435 War Department bids on airships...' 2 Aiken, \V. M. On Architectural League exhibit 134 Albright, V. E. Typical Shakespearean stage. 244 Alcohol, Denatured. Ten si ills producing.... 2 Alcoholism. European statistics 367 Ablen. W. L. Obit 82 Aldrieh, Senator. See Currency Algeria: See France Allen. P. L. Obit 490 Alinson, A. C. E. On studies for Women American Ambassadors. Brains vs. money in 298 Bar Association, Proposed canons of ethics 503 Hooks in Europe. A. S. Cook on 329 Enterpr.ses. Possibilities of 164 Manufacturers' Association. Bee Tariff Jewish Historical Society. 16th annual meeting 398 oriental Society, 120th meeting 398 "American Peril." Europe concerned about 24 Philosophical Society 314 Bogar Kenning Co. Earnings and publicity 48 Amicls, Edmondo de. Obit 251. 261 Turin receives MSS. of .•"AAA RL\' Anarchy. And the policy of suppression. 227, 300 DOS Anderson, Sir T. McC. Obit 157 Anglo-French Entente. And European peace. . 27b Anglo-Russian Convention. Debate concerning 140 Agreement and Eastern disturbances 413 Anglo-Saxon Classics. II. A. Perkins on 304 Aiiii.indab-, Thomas. Obit 42 Anthony, W. A. Obit ......... 517 Anti-gambling bill. See Hughes, Gov. C. E. Apgar. A. C. Obit 244 Military • • • • • "» Appropriations • ■ • • ••• •«*• *%*i Arbitration Treaties. Senate's ratification of. 390 433 Archaeological Institute of America. Chicago meeting *' Institute (German) Yearbook 4A> School (Catholic) at Jerusalem 82 ..logy. See also Cornell Expedition. And the Commisslone Centrale (Italy) 89 Aramaic Papyri (Elephantine) Published.. 13 Babylonian Expedition: On. of Penn. Rep t 288 Bible MSS. tin. is. Sanders on a Capitollne Museum 4M Cleopatra's Vase: Maclver finds j~* Cretan Excavations 476 Dlfls on Antique Key • 247 Doipfeld's Leucado-Ithacan Excavations... 202 Neo'.ithie finds (Olympia) 499 Ephesus Excavations (Heberdey) 385 Etruscan finds (Populonia) 520 French Institute finds at Delos 181 Furtwiingler on Arndt Antiquities lo9 Gabil. Excavations at • • • • • 4ol German Orient-Gesellschaft. Galileean Synagogues Commission 261 Haynes Excavations at Nippur 149 Herculaneum Commission *>7 Hittite Records. New . 18» Italian Exploration Society (Egyptian) . . . 270 Marcus Aurelius. Tomb bf 67 Niobids and Apollos *>7 Ostia. Finds at "7 Ottoman Excavations U Notion 4(3 Petrie on Work in Memphis I'-V.'J /,9 Pyles, Proposed Excavations under Dorpfeli! 4i5 Roman Africa (Tivaad), Moni on 542 Finds. Necropolis, tombs, sarcophagus, etc 5ii Forum. Boni's excavations 293 Ships, Project of recovering sunken.... 431 Rome: St. Crisogno finds 499 Samaria, D. G. Lyon to excavate in 362 Sardinia, Mackenzie's investigations at 293 Scottish, Proposed excavations at Melrose. 293 Sparta. Temple found by British School of Athens 542 Stais on gold placques at Mycenae 159 Thessaly. Marble stelae found in 293 Tunis. French excavations at 29R Deep sea discoveries near 586 Turin. Roman finds at 520 Un. of Liverpool, proposed survey of Wales and Marches ... 126 Arms. Smuggling of 413 Arnold. Matthew. Forsaken Merman, and the earlier versions 28 After 20 vears 416 Arronge. Adolf L'. OblF. ...496 Art. Abbey's Harrisbure decorations 384 Alhambra True restoration of 90 Allied Artists' Ass'n (Eng.) 340 American Academv (Rome). Scholarships.... 21 Market. The 439 And the Tariff (Am. Free Art League) 503 Anderson's Catalogue of photographic re- productions Architectural League prizes Auction Sales. 44, 181, 203. 224. 247. 270, 317. 341, 362, 385. 500, 521. 543. Bierstadt, Albert, Sales of pictures by. .. . Brant Broughton Madonna. Berenson on.. Burlington Mazagine 21, 135, Brera, Catalogue of the Canadian Art Club Carnegie Institute (Pittsburgh) Jury ". Columbia University appointments Deutsche Gesellschaft fttr Kunstwlssen- schaft Exhibitions. Architectural League American Water Color Soo Bryn Mawr: Art Historical 620, Chicago annual (announcement) Franco-British German Sculpture for N. Y 322, London International ' Fair Women New Gallery Royal Academy (winter) Royal Academy Paris Salons Salon des Humorbstes Pennsylvania Academy, Cox on School work In U. S Spring Academy, Ben Poster on T Square Club and Phil. Am. Ins. of Architects (announcement I Ghlrlandaio frescoes (S. Maria Novella)... Giotto controversy International Congress (Announcement) . . . , La Farge's window Masollno da Panlcale Fresco Metropolitan Museum: Acquisitions: Greek and Roman originals Mosaics at S. Sophia restored Naples Museum changes National Academy Associates National Gallery: Advisory Committee.... Pedigrees In pictures Penn. Acad, medal to E. C. Tarbell Trix. Recipients of French Rassegna d'Arte 247, 292. 384. 409. Reich's etching of Andrew Jackson Scholarship competition Sleveking appointed to Munich Antlquarium Toledo Museum. Llbbey gift to Wide, Fritz von. Reproduction Venturl's Theory of Giotto Vita d'Arte (Jan.) _. Artistic Interchange. K. Francke on Asqulth. H. H., as Premier And the new Cabinet And Home Rule On Old-Age pensions Athletes. Dr. Born's statistics on physical condition Improved physical condition of Athletics: See also Names of Colleges. Sears on Harvard Students and . , Williams trustees limit Intercollegiate.... Leniency toward college Intercollegiate contests. Limiting of Atkinson. Robert. Obit Authors and their books. Ibersboff on Avenel. Henri. Obit Azzollno. Tito. Obit Backus. T. J. Obit Baker. H. L. On Thought and Expression... R. S. On Southern Political Revolution.. Balfour. A. J. On National Decline Faller. Roger. Obit Panes. F. C. Obit Banking Law. Results of New Banks. See also Finance, Trust Companies. Forgan on Reserves and Panics Law Reform: Hughes and Williams on... Recent Suspensions Barbadosed Men, Cruickshank on Battledore. C. Welsh on Use of Word Reers, Hezekiah. Ethics of Editorship Bends. Origin of term 101, Benson. A. C. Literary Activity of Rerg. W. G. Obit Berlin. See also Germany. Berlin Museums: Collection of Minor An- tiquities Bible. Newly Discovered MSS. of Biblical Literature and Exegesis. Annual Meeting of Society for Bibliographical Soc. of Am. Midwinter Meet- ing Bibliographical Society eighth meeting. (An- nouncement) Bledermann, Martin. Pollc of Bird. Rev. F. M. Obit Black. ex-Gov. On Republicanism and Pros- perity Blind. Books for the International Conference on Bliss. F. J. On Onlda Rloem. A. W. On German Commerce Rlumentbal. Jaeones. Obit Boardman, W. H., on Railway Accidents .... Boissier. Gaston. Obit Ttt«r of Roose- velt Brun. Charles. Obit Bryan, W. J. On "Ideal Monetary System".. On campaign expenses : Presidential Candidacy And the Nebraska platform Means of promoting People's Party repudiates at St. Louis.... Illinois convention's Instructions Opposition, and Bryan's attitude Personal strength of A nd Ryan campaign funds Bryee. James. State Bar Association Speech. P.uehler. Franz. Obit Buddhism. Lloyd on Maha-yana Legend Budget — National. In Japan and America... Bulgaria. Military Efficiency of Bnller, Sir Redvers. Misfortune In career of BUlow. Chancellor von. Autocratic Po.icy of. . Macedonian Mission Policies, and Berlin disorders Bureau of Education. See Education. Burgundlan Runic Inscriptions. Hempl on.... Burton, Cong. On peace outlook On Naval Increase and Peace Busch. Wjlhelm. Obit Busson Charles. Obit Buwalda. William. Sentence of Cabinet ofBeers. F. C. Clark on H. B. Iyarned on qualifications of Tailebert Ferdinand. Obit (allow. William. Obit Cambridge doctorates Campaign funds. Trust contributions to Return of "Tainted" (Bryan-Ryan Episode) Bryan and Taft on Campbell-Bannerman. Sir Henry. See also Great Britain. Probable Resignation Obit Canada. See also Immigration. Tariff Questions in .Cancer. International Ass'n Gannon. Speaker Joseph. And the Forest Re- serve Bill And the Civic Federation Bill On the Paper Trust and the Tariff Birthday and Political Amenities Capellen. Baron J. D. van der Carlos. King. See Portugal. Carnegie Foundation. Work of the J5.000.000 to the Castro. President. "Spanking" postponed Catholic Church. And "Modernism" Centenary (N. Y. Diocese) and Record Opposes French Mutual Aid Societies Chamberlain. Jacob. Obit C.-E. Obit Chandler. ex-Senator. On Civil Service Charteris. A. H. Obit China. See also Manchuria. Censorship of the Press Educational Awakening in Attitude toward Japan and America Anti-Japanese Feeling in Curios. Sale of Mrs. Conger's Christian Science. And the Emanuel Move- ment Christopher, John. Obit Church. Preaching and the Institutional.... History. Wessely on Papyri concerning. . Chnrchlll. Winston. Enters Cabinet Defeat a blow to Ministry Civic Federation Bill. Fate of the Civil Service Reform. And the Census Bureau Clark. C. U. On manuscripts, photographic reproductions of F. C. On Cabinet officers 101, Claudian. On third term Clemenceau. Premier. Mooerate policy of... Coal-mine disasters. Geological Survey rep't Coleridge-Roberts, W. R. On Johnson memo- rial OJtchneld) College Grindstone. The Collier. J. P.. and the Hilprecht case Columbia University, faculty of fine arts .... Commerce, American. Probable expansion In.. Competition. Morality of Congo. American and British views on.... Annexation treaty. Withdrawal of Leopold, and the British government.... Settlement probable Belgian Parliament to consider Cook. A. S., On American books In Europe. . On graduate students as writers Cooper, Fenlmore, Statue Association Coppe>. Frangols. Obit And Sarah Bernhardt -. Cornell expedition to Asia Minor Comely. J. J. Obit Cornil, A. V. Obit 109 194 467 257 71 122 314 509 71 3f.o 490 205 23 247 133 50 1 93 227 235 321 387 411 458 523 ;>n 490 377 71 185 5">.5 95 367 275 372 314 368 49 385 5'i2 101 169 247 247 531 388 523 504 207 391 296 435 55 295 321 434 533 73 331 393 98 389 481 235 473 69 446 460 194 275 348 162 572 467 6 306 435 389 295 161 25S 169 527 345 6 233 0 28 44 164 526 046 141 185 229 435 329 532 235 484 630 100 14 428 i

Page 9

Vol. lxxxvi] Ind ex. [Jan.-June, 1908 Corporations. Check books as stratified history. 301 Oortelyuu. Secretary u. it. Senate defence or bond and note Issues 118 Culberson's attack upon 139 Cotton mills close In New England 1 Cox, Kenyon. Pennsylvania Academy MS Coxe. C. H., On Bret Harte's "Portala" 800 Cramp, C. H., On removal of tariff 645 Craven, Mrs. H. T. Obit 3«1 Crime and the reader 143 Cromer. Lord, On > Anglo-Russian convention 140 On Gordon nud Khartoum 230 Crozler, L. O., On elementary education 487 Cruelty. The mystery of 4H I ,. Cruickshnnk, J. G., On "Barbadosed men" .. 487 ^*Cuba. Independence promised for 1909 41 Conditions and prospects; Magoou's policy 340 Revolution threatened in 640 Culberson, Senator. Attack upon Cortelyou.. 139 •>^ J. C. Obit 640 "Currency Plank." See Republican platform. Reform 23 Aldrlch and Fowler bills 69, 219 Aldrlch bill. Analysis of 23, 164 Kallroad-bond clause lsi And a currency commission 274 Vreeland amendments 344 Plans to force 388 Fowler bill. Analysis of 205. 271, 2!)9 "Emergeucy" bill. Analysis of 433 Commission. Personnel of 601 """"Sompromlse, bill as passed 501 Curzon, Lord, On Imperial fatalism 4 Decision to enter Lords 3 On Ang'.o-Russian convention 14b Central American republics. Washington con- ference 3 Damrosoh Frank. Effort to Educate Public. 2 Darmstadter Autographs to Berlin Library.... 428 Darwin. Charles 199, 290, 360 Darwinian. Keller on use of term 486 Davis, J. C. Bancroft. Obit 14 Jefferson. Centenary: Material Concerning Him 532 Debating. W. T. Foster on Intercollegiate. . 420 Decadence. Fear of National 165 Democratic Convention (N. Y. State). Murphy chosen as delegate 365 National Conventlen. As a "deliberative" Assembly 308 Partv. Policy in Congress 295 Power In New York State 274 Protests against Bryanism 479 Derenboorg, Hartw.g. Obit 353 Devonshire. Duke of. Obit 275 Pix. Rev. Morgan. Obit 425 Dominican Biblical and Archaeological School 82 Doyle, Sir Arthur Conan. Misquotations of... 166 Drachmann, Holger. Obit 60 Drama. Adams. Maude, in "The Jesters".... 87 Annunzio, Gahrielle d'. New works by.... 314 Benson's London plans 43 Bernard's "Les Jumeaux de Brighton".... 361. Bernstein's "Samson" (announcement).... 223 Campbell. Mrs. Patrick in "Electra". . . . 178 Carr's "Edwin Drood" 87 Claretle, and "Le Foyer" 541 Dialogue in real life and In 163 Dixey as Jean Aicard 408 Ellis's "Lanval" 518 Fiske in Ibsen's Rosmersholm 19 French Actors in London 541 Goethe's Goetz: Proposed performance 43 Greet, Ben, and Hawthorne adaptations.. 179 Heljermann's "Links" 503 Hervieu's "Le Revell" (Nethersole) 157 Irish National Theatre Company 179, 200 Irish Stage Society organized 268 James's "The High Bid" 339 Japan's New National Theatre 42 Kalich plans for 1908-9 585 Kampf's "Le Grand Soir" 408 Kennedy's "Servant In the House" 290 Komisarzhevsky, Mme 245 Mackaye's "The Scarecrow" 291 Mantell's coming season (King John).... 562 Masefleld's "Nan" 541 Mason's "Marjory Strode" 360 Menander, Renascence of 266 Miller's plans for season 1908-9 5S5 Mirbeau's and Natanson's "Le Foyer".... 473 Paris Theatrical Season 199 Parisian Theatre of Arts: Plans of 19 Pinero's "The Thunderbolt" 315 Russian Theatre. Announcement 65 Sardou's "L'Affaire des Poisons" 19 •Schoenherr's "Erde" wins prize 383 Shakespeare festival, Stratford-on-Avon. . . 208 Day (Weimar) 291 Memorials 348, 518 Skinner, Otis, new play for 65 Skinner.Otis, in "The Honor of the Family" 178 Sothern in Irving's "The Fool Hath Said". 245 Stayton's "The Two Pins" 585 Terry in "Henry of Lancaster" 291 Tree, Revives the "Merchant" 291 London plans 568 Von Wildenbrueh's "Maid of Rabenstciu" 315 Vroom. Edward. Return of 134 In "Luck of McGregor" 360, 383 Walter's "Paid in Full" 201 ' "The Wolf." 360, 383 Wharton's "Irene Wycherley" 87 Wyndham in Davies revival 585 Dramatic Authors' Society. English, Proposed 473 Dramatists. Earnings of 49 Drouet, Charles. Obit 521 Dvas, Ada. Obit 268 Dyer, Louis. On the Olympyian Theatron.... 217 Ebsworth, J. W. Obit 578 Eckardt, Julius von. Obit 150 (Economics and Politics 324 Edgren. Rev. J. A. Obit 104 Editorship. Ethics of, H. Beers on 124 Edouln. Willie. Obit 361 Education: See also names of countries, names of institutions. And Jean Jacques Rousseau 393 Baltimore Ass'n for Promotion of Univer- sity ed. for Women; Fellowship 82 Bureau of. Appropriation to 479 Crozler on Elemental training 487 Domestic Economy, Swiss Congress on (An- nouncement) 576 English, repetition of texts 166 Infant critics 188. 258. 282, 303, 390 Requirements Conference on 188 Entrance requirements (college) Recom- mendations. A 11. 8. T 235 And other teaching 253 Stevenson on 303 M. G. Fulton on 463 Graduate Schools and Commercialism, Woodbridge on 575 Graduate Students as write s. Sherman . on 439, 442, 480, 575 Adams on 485 Matthews on 485 Cook on 532 Use of literature in teaching 312 And composition. Baker on.. 397, 464, 510 Breltenbach on 464, 5 9 Gardiner on 609 Fulton on 463,509 McLaughlin on 5( 9 Intercollegiate debating. W. T. Foster on 420 In the South, Conferences on (Announce- ment) 307 Memphis Conference for Southern 412 National Society for Industrial 59 Bulletin No. 5 424 Numbers an ideal In, G. Noilin on 213 "Practical." for women 146 Sehoolhoards. Organization of 101 School trustees. Qualifications of 191 Schools College men in Elementary 140 Public. Literature in 188 Specialization in college 277 Teachers. C. W. Super on muzz'ed 281 Prussian and American exchange of 1 Pritchett's plans 33 Tennessee School conditions In 366 Trinity College, Dublin: Residence for wo- men Edward VII. Visit to Czar opposed '.'..'. Egypt: University at Cairo Eliot, President Charles W.. and N. E. Col- legiate football .agreement Letter to Roosevelt Eliot, Sir John. Obit Emanuel Church and Christian S -lence Employers' Liability Act English. Study of. See education. Esmarch, J. F von. Obit Esperanto, Fourth Congress (Announcement) " Ewaid, Carl. Obit Ewald, H. F. Obit .'.'.'."" Executive vs. legislative powers '.'.'.'.' Powers of the. G. Bradford on Lobbying. G. Bradford on '.'.'.'.. Fairbanks, Vice-Pros. C. W. Candidacy arid Methodist "Lore-Feast" Tariff letter (Indiana Convention) . .'. Fairy Tales. Some lost PVliores, President. Visit to England Fausb611. V. M. Obit... . Feipel. L. N. "Never Put Off Till To-morrow" Ferriss, W. M.. Obit Finance: See also banks, business, tnist com- panies. U. S. Treasury. Bankruptcies (Railways)' Capital in fixed forms ..'.'.'. Cheap money and the financial outlook . . Clearing-house certificates Disappearance of "Premium on currency" Erie's floating debt Fowler Currency Bill Keeping up prices Markets and nominating conventions May break in stock market Money hoarding. End of the National, our uncontrolled Outflow of gold .' Panic of 1907 50, 118, 224. 22S,"247 415, Panics and political parties Problem of recovery Question of gold exports ....!!!! Raising prices on reduced demand ........ Recent ba nk suspensions Reports of the banks Stock exchange and trade revivals , "Sunshine Movement" Treasury deficits and expenditures ...'.'.'.'. Trust companies, weekly statements from U. S. note and hond issue again Finland. Russifloation cf Political crisis imminent Fison. Rev. Lorimer. Obit. Football. Status in Colleges Foraker, Sen. J. B., on Panic On negro troops Forbes. F. B., Obit Ford, W. C, on deceptive auction catalogues 10, On Franklin's electrical experiments On MS. of Franklin's autobiography.... Forests: Public and private control of..." Appalachian and White Mt. Reserves..... White Mts. 'and Appalachian projects .... Judiciary house committee decision on Forgan. D. R. On pane and bank reserves. Foster, Ben. Spring Academy Foster. W T. On intercollegiate debating . ! Fonllloe. Alfred. Indictment of Germany France: See also Catholic Church. Fallieres, Morocco. Academic de Mfdeeine prizes 55 Alcoholism in 3fvr Algeria and Tunis. Growth of Colonies .... 297 Cabinet changes 71 Clemenceau's policies supported 345 Dreyfus , 277, 525 Failing birthrate in 457 Education, summer school at Grenoble... 78 Harden Trials. Attitude on 3 Income Tax Bill. Prohab'e passage of .... 48] Judicial procedure. Reforms in language of 370 ; Parliament vs. the Academy and the Insti- tute 323 Population and the army . ., 95 Franoke. Kuno. On artistic Interchange .... 3=llcnio Society. February moetine Hempl. George, On Rnrgundian Inscriptions'" Pfennings. Frn. Retirement of Weobnrn. Col. See civic Federation" bill " H<»rye.v. J. L. Another word for Ouida Hill Dr. D. J.. And the ambassadorship"' Kaiser's reee-jcton „( 85 462 513 247 229 425 440 543 396 5 9 467 456 509 398 14 510 276 396 547 275 345 307 415 71 201 331 2S5 578 578 437 413 59 450 229 328 509 525 252 52 286 104 3 234 1 546 183 273 324 366 344 31 451 541 434 208 373 411 411 400 161 305 344 435 550 50?. 569 5 4.; 430 3 323 251 300 95 520 142 159 102 307 331 479 09 110 275 126 351 17 346 450 530 307 575 215 101 ■► 24 94 131 4+3 00 314 50 32 101 329 450 400 127 1 73 519 440 434 127 217 372 541 100 208 547i

Page 10

Nos. 2218-2243] Index. [Vol. lxxxvi Hilpreebt. II. V.. And his predecessors 28 Corr.spondenee, etc., to be pub.islxd 1O li. \V. Hopkins on case of 145 Milprecht's defence 425 Hinchnian, \\ . S., On our infant critics 303 liiiKin.c Society. Opening of uiusi nni of the 7 Independence League 186 India, and the emigration problem 25 Emigration and home difficulties 73 Famine conditions, Viceroy's reports on.... 345 Revolutionary rumors in 547 And British tactlessness 570 Innes. J. McL. Obit 37 International Historical Congress 555 International Congresses Various _. P'1 Internationale Wochenschrlft 425 Ireland. Cattle-driving and Ginnell's Sentence 3 Universities proposed for 323 Irish Council Bill and the Liberal Party 117 Irish Home Rule. Asqnith's position on ....367. 412 Irving. Sir Henry. Memorial statue 110 Italian Critics. Modern 373 Italian Risorgimento. Concerning the, 123. 285, 513 Italy, Art and nature. Plans to protect 89 Calabrian funds scandal 25 Education. Accademia dei Lincei 576 Educational exposition planned 398 Literary and scientific prizes 378 Museums. Conditions of free access to .... 33 Orient. Problems in the 366 Prize competitions for work on 77. . 2S5 Religious instruction in schools 207 Roman building removed 270 Roman Circus Maximus to be rebuilt 362 Socialism among agricultural classes 481 Spoleto Cathedral, Plans to preserve 181 Jackson, attorney-general. Banking Operations 206 Jacobs, J. Source of Montaigne and Bur:on.. 463 Jameson. J. F. On Calendar of Correspondanee Generate, Louisiane 304 Janssen, as poet and scientist 74 Peter. Obit 203 Japan: See also Canada Arbitration treaty with 433 Budget and Congressional appropriations. 71 Navy strength of vs. American 36S New national theatre in 4" Parliamentary elections 457 Japanese. I he superhuman 51 Japanese Question (Immigration) 24 Pont of view (Letter) •- 257 Jastrow, Morris. On new Hittlte records.. 189 Jesup. Morris K. Ohit 86 Jewish Historical Society. Annual meeting . . 104 Jim Crow Cars. House votes down (D. C.).... 184 Johuson, Presidential candidacy 227 Minnesota endorses 227 Letter acknowledging 295 Vigorous Western speeches 411 Platform, and relation to Bryan 455 Alabama contest 479 L. D. On Education of Southern Women 412 Jolibois. Alfred. Ob t 157 Jones, Herbert. On Letters of Penn and Hol- land 486 Jordan D. S. On Portola's Valley 422 On Stanford and Graduate Schools 549 Jourdan, Theodore. Obit 113 Journalistic Outrages. Paul Shorey on 170 Joyner, E. S. Retirement of 490 Jurisprudence. Institute of Comparative 284 Jury, Trial by. Recent Vindications of 251 Karageorgevich, Prince Bojidar. Obit 380 Karsten, G. E. Obit }J' Kaufmann. Dr. Richard. Obit • *'» Keller, A. G., On what a Darwinian is not 48b Kellerman, W. A. Obit f** Kelsey, Otto. Retention explained ^of Koldeway. Carl Chr. Obit 540 Korea. Japanese tyranny da' Labor. See also Unemployed. Legislation, Administration abandons 433 Unions and railway accidents 119 Hughes reply to B. of L. F. & E U. S. Supreme Court decisions against Gompers on Supreme Court and ..183, Boycotting and immunity Supreme Court "conference," and nu- merical strength "Protest to Congress," significance of. Demands and noisiness of La Follette, Senator. On 100 worst Americans Lambert, John. Obit Lancaster, M. A. Obit Lands, Public. Conviction in fraud cases .... Lane, W. C. On St Louis Cungiess of Arts Laning, Cong. J. F. On th-> pension system.. Lappaient, A-A de. Obit Latin races and Anglo-Saxon "superiority".. Lausanne University. G. McL. Harper on.. Laveran, Dr. Charles. Nobel prize for medicine Law. See also Am. Bar Ass'n. Law-making, Science in Learned, H. B. On Cabinet officers Lee, L. A. Obit Legislation, Personal 208, and Moral issues Lepage, Auguste. Obit Lessing. Jules, Obit Levering, Rt. Rev. J. M. Obit Leydig. Franz von. Obit Librarians. International meeting Libraries. American, Palmbrin's Report on... Am. Ass'n. annual conference plans.. 127, Bodleian, and American books Boston Annual List California Committee, Report Ass'n rept. on small libraries Cambridge University: Chinese Dept District of Columbia, Rept., 1907 East Orange Public. Rept Gifts to, in U. S Harvard: Risorgimento additions Kentucky. Yust on— In Maryland State Commission Rept New Jersey organizer's rept. Rept. on travelling N. Y. Association: Annual conference plans Plans Meetings N. Y. State Education Dept.. Rept. on Rept. on Village ...» on tax for free N. Y. State, School, Additional Courses. . North Dakota Commission, Report Proposed new books on Risorgimento papers at Rome Royal, of Berlin, Rept San Francisco. Annual Rept Springfield City. Rept Statistics for 25 public Subscription vs. free Un. of Wisconsin, Schliiter collection Llgny, J. Le Pau de. Obit Literary Impersonality Literature. See also Education. Crime In Longevity of Short Story as "Shallow waters" of the The Superlative In Criticism Littlefield, Cong. Retirement and record .... Lodge, H. C. Address at Rep Convention .... Lodge. Sir Oliver. On Spiritism London Times. Cnange of ownership Reorganization of Attitude toward Germany And the Murray libel suit Longfellow, H. W. Hoffmann and German lit- erature. Hart on German Studies. J. P. Worden on Loulsiane. Correspondence Generate JlacCracken, H. N., On the Bodleian and American Books On Pierce Penniless. .■ MacDowell, E. A. Obit 95. Macedonia. Sir Edward Grey's note to Powers Von Biilow's mission, and British proposals Inter-racial violence and the Powers International gendarmerie a failure Proposals of Grey and Theotokls Mackay. J. W. Borglum's statue of MacMahon, Marshal. "J'y suls, J'y reste".... Magoou, Gov. Policy in Cuba Matthews. Brander, On graduate instruction In English Albert, On "Virginians" in 1630 On the Boston "Post-Boy" Manchuria. China and Russia in Manuf'rs' Ass'n, on militarism and batltleshlps On Government and ship-owne.s Manuscripts. Reproduction of 214, 258, Hulme on Rotographs of Warwick, Sir J. D. Obit Masi, Ernesto. Obit Maspero. Gaston. On mummy of Pharaoh.... Mathematical Congress. Fourth International. McLaughlin, Margaret, On teaching English. . Meredith, George. Testimonial to And literary impersonality Merrill, G. E. Obit Methodist Church. Attitude on amusements.. Metropolitan Street Railway and campaign funds Jerome on practices of Meyer, H. R., On Prussian railways and the milk rate Mexico. Anti-American sentiment in Meynard, C. A. C. B de. Obit Michigan. New Constitution Military appropriation. Enormity of proposed Milk, Infection of by flies Miller. I. L., On Dodge's "Napoleon" Milton, G. F., On Education in Tennessee Milton, John. Proposed celebration Minot, R. S.. On Vice-Presidency Mixer, A. H. Obit Mbbius. K. A. Obit "Modernism." Tyrrell, Gerard, and Schwab, on Status in Germany Mohonk conference on peace In Spanish America Mommsen, Theodore. Appeal for letters of.. Moneta. Nobel peace prize Monroe, W. S., On Grenoble summer school.. Montaigne and Burton. J. Jacobs on 228 2,3 325 2.4 21 199 568 169 274 428 120 443 8 96 169 495 257 252 150 317 331 450 127 236 513 169 215 378 425 513 193 425 307 513 13 60 13 307 60 32 425 13 150 331 60 235 2^2 285 37 60 261 37 285 363 186 143 210 12«> 191 258 274 567 117 25 251 276 457 ?2 259 304 189 146 111 297 Mi>7 163 229 323 547 346 485 552 169 3'>"> 455 482 304 509 331 514 49 199 509 163 186 555 322 388 435 328 546 228 115 569 576 366 533 510 150 473 98 229 481 81 9 78 463 94 Montaigne, as neurasthenic 301 115 Morley, Lord John, On English rule in India.. 570 365 Morocco. French problems, and rival Sultans 49 2^9 French successes in 2ol D' Amade defeats Mulal Hattd 207 French and native losses in 275 French and Spanish troubles in 457 Politics and war by contraries 481 "Mousse." In Oxford Dictionary 373 Other definitions of 422, 532 Mullins, Peregrine, On Secretary Taft's duties 314 Munzig, G. C. Obit 247 Murray, John, and the London "Times" 457 Music. Amphitheatre Corea, concerts in the 246 Bach in Paris 340 Bach Festival Choir (Montelair) 451. 497 Beethoven Memorandum (Vienna "Zeit ") 66 Bizet's "Don Procopio" 519 Boston Symphony 66, 492 Bridge, On English Cathedral music 384 Cinc.nnati festival plans , 88 Cologne festival 519 D'Albert becomes director Berlin Royal Academy 20 Degree for woman in Saxony 585 Donizetti Copyrights 497 English instrumentalists in America 179 England's annual festival project 361 French composftlons. new 245 German Theatre (new). Proposed concerts. 384 Golduiark's "Winter's Tale" 88 Humperdinck's "Die KQnigskinder" 269 Laparra's "La Habanera" 269 Liszt's first concerto 315 London: Covent Garden season 315 Concerts 685 MacDowell Fund, Report 269 MacDowell's Cradle Song and Concert Study: Piano and violin 497 Massenet's "Bacchus" and "Espada' 245 Metropolitan directors announced 162 Mozart festival (Munich). (Announcement) 430 Mozart. Letter to Puchberg 474 New York Symphony 180, 315,340 Opera 43, 158, 201, 245, 292, 315, 340, 474 Operas, concerning "Dead" 326 Oratorios. Taste and habit in 2 Paganlni MSS. found 408 Paderewski becomes director Warsaw Conservatory 43 Parratt appointed to Oxford 474 Puccini and Mexico City opera 361 Recordl prize awarded. E. W. Naylor 158 Strauss and Blschoff 66 Tetrazzini, Mme 88 Wagner in Germany 180 Weingartner's "Golgotha" 541 ■•} * National Decline, A. J. Balfour on 165 37 P^ilegro, Tue- S** also Jim Crow cars. Baker on color line in North 140 As a miner 480 Brownsville episode.. 1, 184, 251, 322. 366, 433 Effect of Wright's appointment upon 568 Negro vote and Xaft candidacy 250 Neide. Emile. Obit 500 Nelson. H. L. Obit 217 Newspaper illustration. Development of 162 Ne.w York City Board of Education 33 New York State and national politics 208 Labor Dept. Bulletin (The Unemployed) 140 Nichols, A. W. On coin mottoes 282 Nietzsche Arcbiv (Weimar). Th.el g.ft to 59 Nobel prizes. Winners of the 8 Norlin, George, on numbers as an educational Ideal 213 Northern Securities and the Union Pacific suit 96 Norton, C. E., on Japanese Point of View 257 Novello, C. A. (Countess Giglucci). Obit 269 Oklahoma. Constitution 228 Oppert, Gustav. Obit ._zi_. 352 Ordronaux, Dr. John. Obit 82 Orientalists. 15th Intern'l Congress Circular. 104 Ouida and her popularity 97 Obit 104 A word for. F. S. Bliss and T. D. B. on. . 123 Hervey on 190 Oxford Dictionary "Mousse" In 373 Panic of 1907: See Fmance. Pacific Naval Cruise. Fleet at Magdalena Bay 250 5ogsJ And a permanent Pacific fleet 502, 624 X4K PPanama Canal. Taft's estimate on time-limit. 455 Paper Trust 343 Cannon and "stand-patters" protect 388 Fatemann. Bella. Obit 201 Patriotic Songs. Making of 74 Peace Propaganda. See also Mohonk 48u Burton on America's mission 344 Great Britain and U. S. arbitration treaty. 385 Cooperation in universities 576 Penn and Fox. Stolen letters of 486 Pennsylvania Supreme Court on two-cent fare. 69 Capitol frauds. Sentences imposed 251 Pensions. Laning on regulation of 274 vy.d-age — in England 436 Ferkins, A. F., On study of English texts 166 H. A/, On Anglo-Saxon classics 304 Persia boundary dispute 141 Russian aggressions in 367 Peaceful transformation of 547 Pettlgrew. J. B. Obit 177 Pharaoh Merneptah. Mummy of 49 Phi Beta Kappa. Early forms of key 425 Philippines and Imperial fatalism 4 Imperialism and Taft's report 94 Philosophy. International Congress 307 Phin. John. On Shakespeare Quartos 510 Phipps. Henry. Psychiatric clinic 561 Pierce Penniless. H. N. MacCracken on 146 Piracy. Increased difficulties of 546 Placecanton. Paul. Obit 363 Poland. German policy toward 141 Land expropriation bill (Prussian Diet) 207 Poles and Galician Injustices 456 Prussian government and the 435 Police Department and theatre Injunction.... 434 Political Parties and Depression 415 Politics and economies 324 Amenities and ferocities in 434 N"i.onal. Outlook for "third parties" 186 Dearth of Issues 436 Populist Party. Waning of the 321 Porter, B. C. Obit » fUSUO

Page 11

Vol. lxxxvi] Index. [Jan. -June, 1908 Portugal and East African difficulties 117 Royal murders and reforms In 118 Assassinations upheld in 102 Monarchist and Republican tangles 323 King Manuel and 1'arllamcut 413 Postal rate. Foreign reduction in 524 Prescott, F. C., On "words" and "bonds".... 329 Presidential candidates ami mcthodism. 1 Candidates 161, 208 Prize lights, fatal, on tnmrd the Mississippi... 608 Prohl dtiun. {foreign and American movements 230 North Oarollna. Victory in :">02 Public Service Commissioners 94 vomuiissloii. F.rie "scrip" dividend decision 206 Putnam's Sons, On A. C Benson 7* yuebee. Tercentenary an<l the Entente Oordiale 276 Quill, A. W. Obit "3 Quotations and misquotations 168 Kaces and emotions 348 Ruling and tact 570 Race-track war. See also Hughes, Gov. C. B. Bills. Moral Issue of 252, 548 Railway rate law, coal mine clause 47, 96 And the courts 296 Commodity clause. Enforcement of 433 Railways. Accidents on, I. C. C. figures 48 Accidents, and the Unions 119 Bankruptcies of 543 Erie. Harrlman's relations, with 344 Erie's floating debt 341 Erie and the "scrip dividend" 206 Milk rate and Prussian 328 New York, New Haven & Hartford suit. 489 Physical valuation. (Aldrich Currency bill) 184 Ripley on 209 Rate increase. Opposition to 479 Supreme Court decision 273 Two-cent fare statutes. Legal aspect of . . 69 Union Pacific. Federal suit against 96 Wages. 11. It. Gazette on reduction of.... 227 Roosevelt on 183 Randall, J. R. Obit 82 Rankin, William, on Venturl's theory of Giotto 9 on Bryn Mawr photo exhibit 552 Read, C. H., president Soc. of Antiquaries. . 453 Reading aloud. Note on the pleasant art of.. 32 Redmond, John. Hostility to Asqulth 367 Religion. Congress of Free Thinkers proposed 149 Made Yellow 527 Religions. Third Int. Congress 37 Renault, Louis. Noble peace prize 9 Republican National Committee and Southern States' factions 321 National Convention as a "deliberative" assembly 3P8 Taft's chances in the 387 Roosevelt control of 523 Constructs platform for 501. 545 And the Southern representation 567 Party. Definitions and prosperity under.. 161 Policy in Congress 295 And the panic theory. 324 Woodford on warlike demonstrations of 414 Tariff reform record 548 Platform. Currency plank 567 Anti-injunction plank 567 Platforms and panics 545 Reoterdahl. See U. S. Navy. Richard. Cardinal. Death of 117 Rico, Martin. Obit .'. 431 Ripley, W. Z., on valuation of railways 209 Roche. J. B. Obit .. 331 Romans. In Istrla and Dalmatla .371 440 Rome. Syndic on walls of ' 1313 Roosa. Dr. D. B. St. John. Obit 244 Roosevelt. See also negro troops... And civil service 69, 72, 183, 205. 249, "295, 479 As a lobbyist 422 Attitude toward Republican convention.!!! 523 Battleship controversy 368 Campaign funds (McCall bill), silent on..!! 504 Employers' liability message 115 Inst-ueting Congress 433 Labor and votes, policy on 249 Messages— Cataclysmic and peaceful 298 Message to Congress unheeded 139 National extravagance 482 On the railway "commodity clause" 43 < On use of Federal offices 142 Presidential succession and Life of Benton 23 President, Theodore. Brownson controversy 23 Public building bill and other extrava- gances 455 Railway employees. On wages of 183 Ra'lwav wage policy criticized 227 Republican platform 501,546 Senate, relat.ons with 249 Stewart ease 459 Taf t Boston speech 23 Taft nomination and patronage 93 Third-term 227, 273. 343,527 To Spreckels, concerning Scbmitz 568 Triumphs by "indirection' 387 Rosebery. Lord. On Kaiser's letter 276 Roz, Firmin. On George Meredith ." 186 Rousseau, Jean Jacques, and education 393 Russia: See also Manchuria, Persia, Franco- Russian alliance. Government squares accounts with patriots 3 Governmental confidence and the Czar's journey 525 Failure of revolution in 210 German "supremacy" in 323 "Progress" of Liberal cause 345 Revolutionary Stirrings in 457 Jewish soldiers, status of 525 Copyright law in 555 And the Siberian Railway 569 Sack, Eduard. Obit 634 Sain, Paul. Obit 293 Salnt-Gaudens, Augustus. Memorial exhibition 224 Memorial services. Significance of 206 Sanderson, Rev. Edgar. Obit 60 San Francisco. Plague and Infection in 296 Record and present status 369 Sargent, D A.. On Physical improvement.. 546 Satterlee, Rev. H. Y. Obit 194 Walter. Obit 521 Schmarda, Ludwig. Obit 407 Schonaich-Carolath, Prince Emll. Obit 490 Sohrotter, Leopold. Obit 407 Schwab, Rev. L. H. See Modernism 98 Scbwabe, Ludwig von. Obit 235 Science. American Association Pathologists and Bacteriologists ; eighth annual meeting 383 American Economic Ass'n, Madison 29 Historical Assn. Madison 29 Museum Natural History, Jesup fund . . 109 Philological Ass'n, Chicago 30 Political Ass' 11. Madison 29 Scientific Congress, Fourth 3C0 Sociological Society 28 And Poetry 74 Blanchard on reclamation service 407 Cambridge (Eng.) diploma In anthropology 132 Cornell expedition to Asia Minor 100 Corpus Medlcorum. Publication of 64 Don Carlos. Work of 472 Finland Academy of. Proposed 540 French Academic de Medeclne prizes 65 French Antarctic expedition 109 Gazette Astronomlque established 199 Geographic Annates de Geographical Congress. Ninth International. 338 Haeckel Phyletlc Museum (Jena) 107 Herreshoff, J. B. F. Perkin medal 41 Irrigation. Australian 540 Italian Geographical Society. Prize offer.. 378 Italian Mathematical Society founded .... 540 Italian Society for Advancement of 540 Jacottet to study South African languages 13 Laryngo-rhinologlcal Congress 222 Latin American Congress (Annnouncement) 584 Mars. Agasslz on markings on 56 R. W. Willson on canals of 101 Mesopotamian expedition (Viennese) 383 Mathematical Congress, International 449 Modern Language Association 7 Mond prize in chemistry 540 Naples laboratory prize (for women) 407 Parasitology. New journal of hygiene 314 Philologists. Meeting of German 217 Radio-activity of mineral springs 18 Right on magnetic rays 244 Shaler Memorial Expedition to South Am.. 36i Sleeping Sickness Congress. Plans for.... 86 Soclete Prfihlstorique de France 555 Swedish polar expeditions. Anniversaries of 33s Stroobant; astronomical statistics 132 Sven Hedin on Indian topography 41 Sears, Richard, on intellectual conditions at Harvard 329 Seeliger, Oswald. Obit 540 Seipp. Conrad. Memorial prizes awarded 378 Sella, Alphonso. Obit 86 Sellers, Coleman. Obit 18 Senn, Dr. Nicholas. Obit 42 Separation (France), and the Paris Archbishop- ric 117 Clemenceau's policies 345 French and Latin colonies. Effect upon.. 366 Seward, Anna. "Swan of Lichfield" 508 Seymour, T. D. Obit 31 Shakespeare on vivisection 306 Quartos. J. Phin on ' 510 Shakespearean Stage. V. E. Albright 244 Shakespeasegesellschaft. Prizes awarded 518 Shams-ul-Ulma, Jamsap. Obit 555 Sherman, J. S. Nomination of 567 S. P. On superlative in criticism 258 on graduate schools and literature, 442, 485. 486 Shipbuilding and the tariff. Crampon 546 Ship subsidies and the tariff 482 Shorey, Paul, on Journalistic Outrages 170 On Edward Zeller 326 Sickel, T. R. von. Obit 446 Slaughter, Walter. Obit 269 Spain: Univ. of Oviedo, anniversary 576 Spreckels. Rudolph. Roosevelt's advice to.... 568 Social education conference announcement .... 193 Socialism. See also Politics, Natfonal (Third Parties). Under debate (Hull conference) 142 Political ups and downs of foreign 521 Progress In Italy 481 Sorby, Dr. H. C. Obit 290 South Africa Federation In process 505 South. The, "Democratic" movement In 502 Southern representations, Failure to reduce . . 567 Spanish America. Peace Idea In 480 Spahn, Martin. Kampf um die Schule 425 Specialist. Slang of the 870 Specialization In college faculties 277 Speculation. Germany's law against 252 Speeches. Canned 53 Spiritualism. Sir 0. Lodge on 117 Standard Oil and the tariff 184 Statham, F. R. Obit 2P5 Stanford, University of Leland 549 Stead, Alfred. News of death contradicted . . 37 Stedman, E. C. Obit 70, 82 Steel. Cut In prices .' 523 Steel Corporation, U. S. Rept. of earnings!'.' ' 412 Stephen, Sir A. C. Obit 7 467 Sterrett, J. R. S., on Cornell expedition ! ! ! ! 100 Stevens. W. Le C. on English teaching . . . 303 Stewart, Col. Case of 459 Stickney . Albert. Obit ' '42k Stoerk, F. O. Obit !!!.!" 127 Stoessel, Gen. Sentence, explanation of 1»R Stone, W. L. Obit 555 Strachey, Sir Richard. Obit ' 199 Strauss, D. F. Centennial exhibit of MSS ' 235 Strong, E. A., on college men In schools 146 Styffe, C. G. Obit 39g Sucher, Joseph. Obit ! " ' 40s Sunday school teaching ' 52 Sunday, Rev. "Billy." Methods of '..'.!! 527 Super, Charles W., on muzzled teachers ' 281 Switzerland. Universities In, Harper on " " 447 Symes. David. Obit . 6J7 Taft. Secretary W. H. Philippine report. !!!! ! 94 And campaign expenses 504 ' 545 And Federal officeholders 142 183 2rS And New York State delegation '. . . ' 93 And Republican aggressiveness....!!!.!!! 523 And the Massachusetts convention ....... 343 And the Sullivan quarrel !!!!."" 295 And third-term talk 227 243 274 Cooper Union address '. . . , ' 47 Delegates, and chances of nomination 387 Delegates and debatable ground 295 Difficult outlook for ;. 570 Handicaps In ..!.!! 369 Hitchcock's count of delegates 274 Ohio favors 161 On Constitutional impairments 208 On negro vote in South 250 Presidential candidacy. Boston speech 23 Progress and gains of 411 Public duties and private business of 374 Roosevelt's Influence upon 93 Sure-to-wln tables 47 Tariff. Canadian "Tombstone"' 296 American Manufacturers' Association on.. 139 And English hop-growers 526 And large appropriations 524 And political meddling 411 And the Merchant Marine 482 C. H. Cramp on 51o Congressional committees to provide for.. 4oj Congressional examination and reform.... 2oo Disqualified in England 95 Fairbanks on 321 Gov. Hughes on 2o0 Massachusetts and 69 Nat. Ass'n of Manufacturers' Interest in., lip On art, hardships of 503 Protective. Failure to cure depression ... 1 Reduction on wood-pulp discussed 343 Republican party "pining" for 548 Revision. Sentiment unfavorable 24 The mother of Socialism 214 Tawney. Congressman, On military appropria- tions 115 On Treasury deficit 411 Tavlor. Dr. R. W. Obit 42 Tolstoy, Leo. Birthday celebration 3o2 Teachers. See Education. Tennyson. As a "text" in English 392 Thayer, W. R., On protection and socialism.. 211 Theatrical managers. And the injunction abuse 4.(4 Theological Schools 4ob Tbibault. Marcel. Obit 490 Tbumann, Paul. Obit 24« Tillman, Senator, On Roosevelt and the Senate 249 Tobold. Adelbert von. Obit 42 "To-morrow, Never Put Off Till" 216 Torrey, G. A. And a familiar type. 461 Transvaal. Hindus in the 72 Trust Companies. Weekly statements from.. 181 Knickerbocker. Redemption of the 228 N. Y. State bills to regulate 366 Tuberculosis. Increase 96 Tunis. See France. Turkey. See Persia. Tvrrell, Father George. See Modernism. Uirich, C. F. Obit. 475 Unemployed. Labor colony plan for 140 The heroic ' 458 Universities. Statistics for European 285 United States: Arbitration Treaty 365 Army. Dissentions and discontent in 24 Census Office. And the Crumpacker bill 161 Congress. Early adjournment 342 Legislation and policies 365 And extravagant appropriations ....373, 482 Roosevelt angers 433 A "do nothing" sesion 501 Political trickery and public opinion . . 479 House of Representatives plan to alter Arrangements 455 Senate. New rules required in debate.. 5l5 United States Navy. See also Pacific cruise Battleships, controversy over 368 Battleships. Race for big 546 And the "Luxury of National Hatreds.... 571 Reuterdahl charges 1, 161, 296 Hospital Ship Controversy 1, 24 Inefficiency and Honest Testimony 322 Marine Corps at Maximum Strength 24 And the Hale Bill 47 Congressional Submarine Inquiry 250 United States Post Office. See also Postal Rate— foreign. Reduct.on of Deficit. (Appropriation bill). 227 United States Supreme Court. Federal emplay- ers' liability, act, decision 23 Bill to regulate appeals to 70 \ Erdman Law and Boycott Decisions 115 Railway Decision. (Minnesota and North Carolina cases) 273 Women as Ward of State Ruling 184 Deficits and Expenditures 346 United States War Department. Bids on Mili- tary Airships 2 Universities. See also Athletics. President Hadley and Vicomte d'Avenel on American 116 University of Grenoble 78 Vallauri prize. Recipients of 378 Venezuela. American relations with 390 Vice-Presidency, Apologia 501 R. S. Minot on. Importance of 510 Vidal, Eugene. Obit 90 Villari, Pasquale. Prize offer in honor of 285 "Virginians." In 1630, A. Matthews on 552 Vivisection. Lee bill to regulate 229 Washington Society for regulation of 412 Voit. Dr. Karl von. Obit 199 Voorsanger, Jacob. Obit 398 Walhofen-Lucea, Pauline. Obit 223 Wall Street Vindicated 27 Watson, Sir P. H. Ohit 42 Webb, Alfred, on "Angelus" 329, 422 Weeks Raymond, On photographing MSS... 214, 258 Welsh. Oharles. On "Battledore" for Quakers. 487 Wergerland. Henrik. Centenary 629 Werner. Fritz. Obit 453 Westerlund. C. A. Obit 407 White, Robert. Obit 261 Wilder. Burt G., On College Athletics 168 Wilfley, Judge 296 Wilhelmj. A. E. D. F. Obit Ill William II. Tweedmouth letter 276 Reception of Dr. Hill 547 Williams College. Athletics, Trustees' rep't on 116 Athletics and Culture in 140 Williams. J. S. Resignation of leadership 568 Roger, and the Pilgrims. H. M. King on.. 421 Williams, Superintendent. Report on banking 26 Willson, R. W., On canals of mars 101 Wilson, W. E. Obit 383 Witt. Mme. De. Obit 490 Wolfe, Gen. Letters or material concerning.. 511 Woman suffrage. Violence vs. reason In 48

Page 12

Nos. 2218-2243] Index. [Vol. lxxxvi Woman's labor. Supreme Court ruling on hours 184 Wood, Dr. F. C On pathologists in hospitals 416 Woodbridge, H. E., On yellow criticism 124 On commercialism and graduate schools. . 575 Woodford. Gen. S. L. On N. Y. politics 208 Worden, J. P. Longfellow's German studies. 259 Wright, L. E. Appointed Secretary of War . . 568 Writers, Sick-men 301 Wvckoff, W. A. Obit 456, 467 Wvse, \V. M. Obit 425 Yeaman, G. H. Obit 194 Yellow criticism. H. E. Woodbridge on 124 Young, C. A. Obit ->1 Zeller, Eduard. Obit 307 Paul Shorey on 326 Zionism. London court decision favoring 413 Zola. Emile. In the Pantheon 277 AUTHORS AND BOOKS. The entries in the following index are made under the name of author, editor, or translator, as the case may be, sometimes under two of these heads. A number of the more important books are also indexed by title. Abbott, E. A. Silanus the Christian 149 Abbott, G. F. Israel in Europe 80 Abbott, K. M. Legends of the New England Border 79 Abraham, Israel. History of Jewish Literature 216 Achlardi, Pietro d'. Sebastiano del Piombo. . 292 Adam, Paul. Les Imperlalismes 121 Adler, M. X. Itinerary of Benjamin of Tudela 171 Ady. C. M. Milan under the Sforza 26 1 Aertsen, Peter. J. Sievers 499 Aicard. Jean. Maurin des Maures and L'lllus- tre Maurin 461 Albanesl, Maria. Forbidden Road 448 Atbrecuc Karl. Nietzsche uud Overbeck 312 Aldls, Janet. Queen of Letter Writers 238 Alembic Club Reprints 450 Allen, A. V. G. Phillips Brooks 81 Allen, A. W. Home. School, and Vacation . . 183 Allier, Baoul. Le Protestantisme au Japon.. 256 Allingham, William, A Diary 40 Almanach des gens de lettres 330 Alnieras, Henri d'. Marie-Antoniette 25r, Amelineau, E. Religion egyptlenne 307 America and England. M. A. M. Marks .... 465 "Amiel." Bits of Judaism 216 Andersen, Vilhelm. History of Danish Genius. 513 Anderson, W. J., and Spiers. R. P. Architect- ure of Greece and Rome 409 lAndree's Allgemeiner Handatlas 18 Annnnzlo, Gabriele D\ La Nave 133 Anthropological Essays 470 Antbropos: internationale Zeitschrift 534 Aram. Kurt. Der Zahnarzt 232 Arbuthnot, Mrs. P. S. M. Queen Mary's Book 102 Archer, William, and Barker, Granville. Scheme for a National Theatre 178 Anthropos: internationale Zeitschrift 534 Arendt, Henriette. Menschen, die den Pfadt verloren 149 Aristotle. J. A. Smith, W. D. Ross, and J. I. Beare ' 445 Greek Commentary on. K. Kalbfleisch. . . . 59 Arnal. Andre Pbilosonbie de Charles Renouvier 54 Arnaud, Paul. Adelaide d'Orleans 419 Arnaune, M. Rapport au Minlstre des Finances 55 Arnold-Forster, H. O. English Socialism 490 Arrhenins, Svante. Manniskan infor varlds- gatan 214 Immuno-Chemistry 407 Asche, S. W. Electric Railways 401 Aston W. G. Shinto, Religion of Japan 81 Atherley Jones, L, A., and Bellot, H. H. L. Commerce in War 306 Aubert, Louis. Amerlcatns et Japonais . .417, 534 Auerbach, Berthold. Anton Bettelheim 150 Auernheimer. Raoul. Die ilngstliche Dodo.... 233 Ansonla (second number) 67 Austin, Mary. Santa Lucia 380 Austin. William. Peter Rugg 488 Avenarius, Ferd. Balladen-Buch 352 Avenel, Georges d'. Aux Etats-Unis 417 Avery, E. M. History of the United States . . 424 Aynard, Joseph. Tie d'un Poete: Coleridge .. 173 Babbitt. Literature and the Am. College 403 Bacon, Francis. Essays of. M. A. Scott 399 J. D. Ten to Seventeen 237 Baedeker. Spain and Portugal 330 Baker, Ray Stannard. Color Line in the North 140 Balbi. Comtesse de. Vicomte de Relset 461 Ballard, H. H. Virgil's' "^Eneid" 330 Ballore. Comte de Montessus de. Science seis- mologlque 55 Balzac's Eugenie Grandet 399 Les Chouans 446 Bancroft. George. Life and Letters (Howe) . . 446 Barber, E. A. Lead Glazed Pottery 563 Barbi. Michele. Dante's Vita Nuova 221 Barbier's Iambes 399 Bargy, Henry. France d'Exil 417 Barine. Arvede. Pcetes et nevroses 349 Baring. Maurice. Year in Russia 198 Baring-Gould, S. Devonshire Characters 305 Barker, J. E British Socialism 490 Barnes. James. Clutch of Circumstance 608 Barr, Amelia E. Heart of Jessie Laurie 15 Robert. Measures of the Rule 448 Barral. Georges. Pontes francais de 1'etranger 494 Barres, Maurice. Annees de vie lltteraire. . . . 352 Earth, Fritz. Einleitung In das Neue Tes- tament 331 Barzinl, Luigi. Pekin to Paris 359 Bas, F. de, and Woomersom, J. de T. Cam- pagne de 1815 aux Pays-Bas 121 Bastier. Paul. Friedrich Hebbel, dramatlste.. 37 Bates, A. C. Law Papers 171 D. H. Lincoln In the Telegraph Office 34 Batz. Baron de. Jean, Baron de Batz 255 Baudelaire, Charles. CEuvres posthumes 418 Bazalgette, Leon. Walt Whitman 418 Bazin Rene. Selections. V. E. Francois.... 400 The Nun 402 Memoires d' une vieille fllle 530 Beaumont & Fletcher. Plays 34 Beare. J. I. Aristotle 445 Bearne, O. M. A Sister of Marie Antoinette.. 553 Beck, Carl. Speculum Humanse Salvationls. . . 234 Becker, C. H. Christentum und Islam 534 Bedier, Joseph. Les Legendes epiques 255 Beer, G. L. British Colonial Policy 333 Beers. C. W. A Mind That Found Itself 265 Begbie, Harold. The Vigil 427 Bello., Rene. Voyage aux mers polaire3 400 Benedict, F. G. Influence of Inanition on Metabolism 243 Benjamin, J. P. Pierce Butler 556 Benner, A. R., and Smyth, H. W. Begin- ner's Greek Book 400 Benson, A. C. The Schoolmaster 511 Altar Fire 15 E. b\ Sheaves 128 Berenson, Bernhard. North Italian Renais- sance Painters 33 On Giotto 384 Bergh, L. de C. Safe Building Construction... 499 Berglund, Abraham. U. S. Steel Corporation. 159 Eernhart, Joseph. Ars Sacra 453 Bernouiili, Prof. Life of Nietzsche 313 Bertholet, A. Religlonsgeschichtllches Lese- buch 193 Bertrand, Louis. L'Invaslon 121 Bess, B. Unsere religiosen Erzieher 59 Belbam-Edwards, Miss. Rambles in France.. 238 Bettelheim, Anton. Berthold Auerbach 150 Beylle, L. de. Promt et Samara 113 Bianchi, M. G. u. A Modern Prometheus 333 Biblical Literature, Studies in : . . . 308 Biblical Texts, Old Latin (No. 5). E. S. Bu- chanan , 125 Bibliographical Society of America. Proceedings 171 Bibliography 12, 109, 283, 330, 555, 577 Bibliophiles, News for: 9, 10, 31, 55, 77, 100, 122, 150, 168, 189, 212, 233, 256, 281, 302, 327, 350, 378, 396, 419, 441, 462, 484, 531, 561, 575. Bibllotheka Pcedagogica 397 Bielschowskv Albert. Life of Goethe 578 Biermann, Georg. Statten der Kultur 172 Bigelow, John. Samuel J. Tilden 336 Billard, Max. Les Maris de Marie Louise 530 Bire, Edmond. Mes Souvenirs 531 Bismarck, et son temps. P. Matter 122 Bisset, Peter. Book of Water-Gardening 199 Bizet, Adolf Weissmanu 201 Bjornbo, A., and Peterson. C. S. Anecdota Cartographies Septentrionalia 555 Bleakley, Horace. Story of a Beautiful Duchess 148 Bled, Victor du. L' Amour au 18e siecle 255 Blewett, Jean. The Cornflower 99 Bn.-., P. J. People of the Netherlands 465 Bloomheld, Maurice. Religion of the Veda.... 469 KGc-tier & Duval. Higher Algebra 400 Bdnmer, Julius, and Kropatscheck, Friedrich. Blblische Zeit- und Streltfragen 172 Boigne, Comtesse de, Memoirs 405, 461 Boileau. Selections. Oscar Kuhns 400 Boirac, E. La Psychologie inconnue 360 Bollmer, Hans. Vom Lesen und Deuten heiliger Schrlf ten 466 Bologna, University of, Proposed history of.. 378 Bologny, Paul. Napoleon en Espagne 307 Bonald, Vicomte de. Frangois Chabot 419 Bonnefon. Jean de. Le Baron de Ricbemont... 255 Bonnefons, Andre. Chute de la Republlque de Venise 121 Bordeaux, Henry. Promenades en Savoie 54 Bordeaux, Henry. Les Yeux qui s'ouvrent 302 Borthold, A. Soren Kierkegaard 172 Borghese's Pekin to Paris Journey 359 Boschot, A. Romantique sous Louis Philippe.. 349 Base. J. C. Comparative Electro-Physiology... 222 Bosse, G. von. Karl Schurz 261 Bossuet's Oralsons funebres. R. Doumlc 1M Bostonian Society Publications. Vol. 4 376 Proceedings 424 Boswell-Stone, W. G. Shakespeare's Hollnshed 134 Bosworth-ToUer. Anglo-Saxon Dlstlonary 512 Bouere, Comtesse de la. Guerre de Vendee... 255 Bouilhet. Louis. Etlenne Frere 349 Boulting, William. Tasso and His Times 289 Bourget, Paul. Weight of the Name 401 Bournon, F. Les Arenes de Lutece 122 Bousset, W. What is Religion 445 Boutard, Charles. Lamennais 255, 349 Boutroux, Emile. Science et religion dans la philosophie contemporalne 419 Bowne, B. P. Personalism 559 Boyce, Nelth. The Bond 427 Boylesve, Rene. Mon amour 121 Bradford, Gamaliel, jr. Matthew Porter 657 Brainerd. I. H. E. D. French: a Memorial... 385 Braune, H. L. Luther, wle er lebte und wlrkte 555 Brazier, A. W. Music and Light 193 Brentano, Clemens, Works of. Proposed Edition 193 Bresler, J. Religlonshygiene 314 Brewster, W. T. Specimens of Literary Criti- cism 399 Briand, Aristide. La Separation 255 Bright, J. W. West Saxon Gospels 358 Brinkley, Oapt. Modern Japan 56 British Academy, Proceedings, 1905-6 334 British Museum (Pub.) Antarctic Expedition. 177 Britton, N. L., and Shafer, J. A. North Amer- ican Trees 561 Brockeimann, C. Vergleichende Grammatik der semitischen Sprachen 555 Bronson, W. C. English Poems (19th Cen.)... 153 Brooke. Arthur. Romeus and Juliet 314 Stcpford. A. Sea Charm of Venice 37 Studies in Poetry , 35 Four Victorian Poets 465 Brooks, Phillips. A. V. G. Allen 81 Shirley. G. S. Layard 34 Brown, Alice. Rose MacLeod 492 Demetra and Kennedy. The First Secretary 174 G. B. Rembrandt 44 H. F. Molmenti's Venice 37 J. W. Builders jot Florence 336 John, Dr., Letters 310 Browne, H. A. Bonaparte In Egypt 39 Sir Thomas. Hydriotaphla or Urne-Buriall. 34 Works 507 Browning, Robert, Life and Letters. Mrs. Southerland Orr 443 Letters. T. J. Wise 79 Bruce, P. A. Robert E. Lee 151 Brugmann, Karl, and Leskien, August. Zur Kritik der KUnstlichen Weltsprachenl55, 261 Brubn, Wllhelm. Theosophie und Tbeologie... 490 Brunner. G. Die religiose Frage irn Lichte der vergieichenden Religiousgesebichte. 362 Brumbaugh. M. G. Writings of C. Dock 553 Brunnhafer, Hermann. Oestlicbes Werden. 36 Brutails, J. A. Areheologie du moyen age 55 Brynildsen, J., Mynussen, J., Jespersen, O. English and Dano-Norwegian Dictionary 126 Buchanan, Alfred. The Real Australia 156 E. S. Codex Corbeiensis 12o Budde, H. Gesehlchte der althebralschen Lit- eratur 331 Budge, E. A. W. Egyptian Sudan 311 Bullen, F. T. Call of the Deep 355 Bullock, C. J. Readings in Economics 215 Burckhardt. Cicerone : 430 Burdett's Hospitals and Charities 376 Burger, Emil. Deutsche Frauenbriefe 261 Burgess, J. C. and Bonner, R. J. Elementary Greek 400 Burke, Edmund. Works 283 Burke's "Peerage," 1908.... 148 Burma, Province of. Alleyne Ireland 537 Burnet Etienne. La Lutte contre les microbes 383 Gilbert, Life of. T. E. S. Clarke and H. C. Foxcrof t 150 Burns, James. Christ Face in Art 44 Burr, Aaron. A. H. Lewis 492 A. R. The Jessop Bequest...: 62 Burroughs, John. Leaf and Tendril 450 Butler, E. P. Cheerful Smugglers 53T Pierce. Judah P. Benjamin 656 Cadbury, E. Mathcson, C, and Shaun, G. Women's Work and Wages 103 Cadogan. Edward. Life of Cavour 312 Caesarlus of Aries. Morln's proposed edition. 217 CafHn, C. H. Story of American Painting 21 Caird, Edward. Lay Sermons and Addresses.. 81 R. J. New Theology Sermons 81 Thomas. Political Works 102 Calkin, M. W. Persistent Problems of Phil- osophy 512 Calvert, A. F. Goya 362 A. F„ and Hartley. C. G. Velasquez 362 Cambridge History of English Literature 575 Campbell, Frances. Shepherd of the Stars . . . 380 Louis. Paralipomena Sophocles 466 Camperio, Filippo. Al Campo Russo in Man- churia 11 Canada and the Am. Rev. J. H. Smith 494 Capon, Gaston. Les Vestris 530 Cardueci. Giosue. Books and MSS. of.... 126. 378 Carpaccio. Vittorlo. Life and Works. G. Lud- w:g and P. Molmenti 315 Canadian Literature (1907) 99 Carpenter, M. B. Child in Art 44 Gary. E. L. William Blake 317 Oasson. H. M. Romance of Steel 160 Castellane, Countess de. Duchesse de Deno.. 531 Castle, A. and E. Flower o' the Orange 354 Catherine of Siena. E. G. Gardner 64 Cavanagh, F. Care of the Body 359 Cellini, Benvenuto. G. di Taurines 409 Chabot. Francois. Vicomte de Bonald 419 Chad wick. W. E. Teaching of St. Paul 149 Chaffers, Wm. Keramic Gallery 563 Champlaln Society. Publications of 99 Chancellor, E. B. Squares of London 84 W. E. Motives, etc., in Education 399 Chandler, F. W. Literature of Roguery 196 Charles. R. H. Greek Versions of the Testa- ments of the Twelve Patriarchs 554 Charpin. Frederic. La Question religieuse . . 307 Chatterton-Hill. George. .Heredity and Selec- tion in Biology 176 Chancer Chronology. J. S. P. Tatlock 220 House of Fame. W. O. Sypherd 512 Notes on. H. B. Hinckley 533 Chenier's Poems 399 Chesterton. G. K. The Man Who Was Thurs- day 380 Chevalier. Auguste. L'Afrique centrale 55 Chittenden, R. H. Nutrition of Man 108 Cbu(;uet Arthur. Souvenirs du Baron Frenilly 121 Churchill. Winston. Mr. Crewe's Career 447 Chvolson, D. A. Letzte Passamahl Christi . . 377 Claretie. Jules. Camille Desm?>ulins 121 Clarke, Sir George Sydenham. Fortification.. 40 T. E. S.. and Foxcrof t. H. C. Life of Gil- bert Burnet 150 Clay, A. .T. Legal and Commercial Transac- tions (Assyrian. Neo- Babylonian, etc.). 533 Grover. He>ter of the Hills 545 Clemen, C. C. Grundgedanten der paulinischen Theologie 467 Clemenceau. G. B. E Plus Belles pages de. . 352 Clerke, A. M. History of Astronomy during 19th century 450 Clergue, Helen. The Salon 238 Olews, Henrv. Fifty Years in Wall Street.. 543 Clough Leighter, H. 30 Preludes for Organ . . 496 Clouston, R. G. Raeburn 362 Cody, G. E. Jacquette 174 Colalnni, Napoleone. Latini e Anglo-Sassoni . 120 Coleridge. S. T. Biographa Literaria 173 Literary Criticism. J. W. Mackail 443 Colles, H. C. Brahms 291 Collignon. Max. Greek Archaeology 317 Maxime. Maltres de l'Art 89 Collins. Chnrton. Memoir of Sir Philip Sidney. 79 Colonial Reprints. Club for Invitation aux Habitants des Illinois 305 Comstock. H. T. Janet of the Dunes 129 Conant. M. P. Oriental Tale in England 260 Confesslo Medici fol Connecticut His. Snc. Papers pf the Governors 170 Connelly. W. Doniphan's Expedition 424 Conwav". Sir Martin. Climbing in the Himalayas 53s Cook. F. A. Top of the "Continent 405 Cooke. J. G. Interrupted Honeymoon 16 R. G. Foreign Religious Series _ 172 Cooper, Lane. Theories of Style 35.58 Copping, A. E. Gotty and the Guv'nor 23£ Corbett Julian. England In Seven Years' War 470 Cornlll, C. Das Christentum 377

Page 13

Vol. lxxxvi] Index. [Jan. -June, 1908 Cornut, Samuel. La Trompette de Marengo . . 380 Oorthls, Mmr. Andre. Mademoiselle Argulllis 803 lo, M. it. Kl Greco B-il Oorteault, Paul. Blaise de Uonlue, bistorli « Cur: \ , U I.- . 66 Cowell, l'.. B., and Rouse, W. ll. l>. Jatabas 108 \, .1. C., nnd Harvey, Alfred. English i iiu.il Furniture 462 Craig, J. A. Wlnckler's Babylonia ami \ rla 171 a. K. a. Gothic Quest 20 Crane, Walter. India Impressions 103 \. S. 'L'lir Rebirth of Religion 125 Crawford, C. M.. and MacNutt, li. Physics., mi !■'. M. 'l'lir I'i im.iri i 688 M. C. Old New England Inns 7:) i.t. Pastor. Was isi ciii isl. ■ilium? 126 lenedetto. De Sanctls's Petrarch. .863, 373 Cromer, Earl of. Modem Egypt 230,235 Oronson, Bernard. Pupil Self-Government .... 399 Culm .■inn, Capt. F. Choses d'AUemagne .... 462 Cunningham, E. P. Owl's Nc-st i:i2, 234 Ourle, K. H. P. Aspects of Meredith ici Curtis, O. D. Pals's Ancient Italy 494 1 •■ ahardt, I Sehwitnke aller Welt 578 Dalman, G Pal&stlnajahrhuch 4_.~. Dampier, William. Voyages 14 Dana, C. L. and .1. C. Horace 466 Danliy. Frank. Heart of a Child.., Dano-Norweglan and English Dictionary Dante, Footprints of. Paget Toynbee 131 Inferno. S. W. Griilitli 193 Vita Nuova, Michele Barbi 221 Dantec, Felix Le. De I'Homme a la Science.. lOfl Dasent. A. I. Life of J. T. Delane 467 Darwin, G. II. Scientific Papers 313 Daudet, Alphonse. Selections. C. Fontaine. 400 Ernest. Joseph de Maistre et Blacas 461 Davey, John. Tree Doctor 383 Daverne, Amirf. Prix du sang 530 Davidson, A. M. C. Present-Day Japan... 444 Israel. Parody in Jewish Literature 554 Davis. C. B. The Stage Door 515 J.-fferson. W. E. Dodd 556 R. H. Vera the Medium '. . 579 Dawson, W. J. Prophet in Bubvloii 106 Day. J. R. Raid on Prosperity 290 Holman. King Spruce 557 L. F. Enamelling .« 499 Dayof, Armaud. La Peinture Auglaise 55 Dean, Sara. Travers 153 Dearmer, Mrs. Percy. The Sisters 468 Debussy, Clnude-Acbille. Mrs. Franz Liebich 223 Deering, J. R. Lee and His Cans- 556 Deissmann, A. Licht vom Osten 466 Delacroix, Raymond. Montaigne Malade et Medeoin 301 Deland, Margaret. R. J.'s Mother 580 Delane, J. T. Life and Correspondence. A. I. Dasent 40i . 503 Deledda. G razia. Ashes 579 Delitzsch. Eriedrich. Weiterbildung der Re- ligion 36 Mehr Licht 513 De Morgan. William. Somehow Good 152 Dennert, E. Ewigkeitsfragen im Lichte gros- ser Denker 172 Darwlnismus und sein Einfluss 398 Densmore, Emmet. Sex Equality 176 Descaves. Lucien. Vie tragique des travail- leurs 418 Deschainps. A. Malaidies de l'Energie 86 Desmond, H. W., and Frohne, H. W. Build- ing a Home 475 Dewey, D. R. American Nation: Problems.. 83 Diehl, A. M. True Story of My Lite 245 Charles. Figures hyzantines 419 Diels, H. Thesaurus Lingua? Latinae 217 Dieulafoy, Marcel. Sta^tuaire polychrome en Espagne 89 Dillon, J. M. Motor Days in England 576 Dimler, Louis. Les Projugos Ennemis de l'histoire de la France 418 Dino, Inuin s.-e de. Souvenirs. (Castellane) . . 531 Dock, Christopher. Writings of 553 Dodd. A. B. On the Knees of the Gods 236 W. E. Jefferson Davis 556 Dodge, Col. X. A. Napoleon 397, 532, 576 R. E. N. Spenser 351 Dolet, Etienne. Octave Galtier 205 D5rpi-ld. William. Report on excavations.... 202 Dosche, Richard. • Literarlsches Heimatbuch fur Schleswig-Holstein 490 Doubleday. Roman. Hemlock Avenue Mystery 219 Douglas. II. A. Venice on Foot 37 Stephen A. Allen Johnson 577 Dowd, Jerome. Negro Races 244 Dresuner, Albert. Ibsen als Norweger und Eurnpaer 268 Dreyfus, Robert. Quarante-huit 380 >i..:< i. I i a Ques ion d'extrSme Orient.... 256 Duehene, G. IV Arc de Triompbe 255 Dufferie, Comte de la. Maison de Baglion.. 404 Dugard. R. W. Emerson, sa vie et son ceuvre 234 Dumas Alexandre. My Memoirs 131. 330 Crimes Celebre 170 Duncan, David. Life of Herbert Spencer.... 534 Edmondstoune. Story of Minstrelsy 315 John. Lady Lettiee, Vi-Countess Falkland 511 Dunning, H. W. To-day in Palestine 125 Dunning, W. A. Reconstruction : 16 Duringer, Adelbert. Nietzsche's Philosophic. 513 Durland. Kellogg. Red Reign 198 Fust. The Near. Anonymous 16 Eberhard, O. Ueligionsunterricht in der Volks- schule 4'JO Eckstein. Ernst. Gesammelte Schulhumoreskeu 36 Edwards. J. H. God and Music 473 Egelhaaf. Gottlob. Gescbichte der Neuesten Zeit 490 Egidv. Emmy von. Liebe die Enden Konute.. 232 Eiselen, F.'C. Sidon J56 Eldridge, S. D. In the Potter's House 402 Ellis. J. B. Arkinsaw Cousins 351 El-Khazroji. Resuli Dynasty 554 Ellis, Robinson. "Appendix Vergiliana" 12 Elson. Music Club Programmes 131 Elton Oliver. Modern Studies 57 Emerson, A. T., and Weed. C. M. Our Tr.es 42s Endel, Paul. Trues et Truqueurs 122 English Dictionary (Murray) 57,376 E h, C. H son 423 Erasmus. Altera Col.oqula Latlna 531 Etcott. T. H. S. Society in the Couutrj House "*** 1 1- niii ii. a. Hlstolre .in droll frangals 121 Eucken, Rudolf. Hauptprobleme der Re. iiglonsphilosophle der Gegenwarl .... 261 Evans, J. T. church Plate of Carmarthen- 385 Everyman's Library. New volumes 4x8 luai.l. Carl. The Did Room 469 Cain. Mi-moires du Baron 255 Fairbanks, Arthur Athenian Lekythoi 408 Falkland, Vicountess, John Duncan 011 Farldn-d-Dln Attar. Memoirs of the Saints.. 171 Father and Son 197 Fauer, Renee. Armelle et son marl 303 Ferris, G 11. Foundation of the New Testa- ment 241 Fessenden, William Pitt. Francis Fessenden. . 127 I'.'iiiiieCs Jeune liomme pauvre 400 Ficker, Johannes, Cbristllcbe Denkm&Uer 564 Fife, It. H. Hoffmann's Melster Martin 399 Fiuley, W. L. American Birds 17 Fisher, C. S. Excavations at Nippur 288 II A. L. Bonapartism 260 Fiske, Willard. Bibliographical Notices 56 l laubert, Gustave. Tentatlon de Saint Antolne 530 Fleisch, Paul. Die moderne Gemeinsehafts- bewegung 81 Fleming, J. D. Israel's Golden Age 171 Fletcher, Beaumont. Richard Wilson, R. A... 542 .1 S. Mothers In Israel 310 Foerster, F. W. Schule und Charakter Sex- ualethik und Sexualpedagoglk 172 Fogazzaro, Antonio. The Politician 333 lone.. Leopold. Katholische Weltanschauung' 466 Fontaine, C. Selections from Daudet 400 Forcbli.'inimer. Ilenni. How to Learn Danish. 81 Ford, W. C. Journals of Continental Congress, 34, 489 Forrer, Robert. Reallexikon der Altertiimer. . 172 Forsyth. P. T. Positive Teaching and the Modern Mind 284 Fossa, F. de. Chateau de Vincennes 122 France. Almanach des gens de lettres 330 Drama, New Books on the 314 Fiction, Recent 302 Grandes institutions de 55 . L'Annee sociale et economiqtie 330 Le 20eme siecle politique 307 Paris Booknotes— Correspondence and Biog- raphy : 349 Par.s Booh Notes, 04. 121, 211, 417, 461, 53 1 Paris Book Notes— History 255 France, An aide. Vie fie Jeanne d' Arc... 211, 419 Francke. Kuno. Handbook. Germanic Museum of Harvard 499 Francois. V. E. Selections from Bazin 400 Frank, Fr. H. R. von. Gesehichte und Krltik der Neueren Theologie 172 Franklin. Alfred. Ruines de Paris en 4908... 122 t abien. People and Problem 444 M. La Civilite 04 Frapie, Leon. La Figurante 303 Fraprle, F. R. Castles and Keeps of Scotland. 57 Frazer, P. D. Rod Making 584 Fricke, J. H. A. Bibliscbe Personen 445 Freeman, Mary E. Wilkins. Fair Lavinia and Others 39 Freillgrath, H. F. Works 36 French, E. D. I. H. Braiaerd 385 French Verse. Oxford Book of. St. John Lucas 59 French "Who's Who" (Qui etes-vous.) 234 Frenilly. Souvenirs du Baron A. Chuguet. .. . 121 Frere, Etienne. Louis Bouilhet 349 Fulda, Ludwig. Der Dummki pf 64 Furgeot, Henry. Marquis de Saint-Huruge 255 Furnivall, F. J. Robert Laneham's Letter ... 134 Furtw&ngler, A. On the Arudt Antiquities. . 159 Futrelle. Jacques. Simple Case of Susan 5S0 I'ynu, A. J. American Indian 244 Gale, Zona, Loves of Pelleas and Etarre 38 Galtier, Octave, Etienne Dolet 255 Gambetta, Love Letters of. Francis Laur. ... lyy Gardenhire, S. M. Purple and Homespun.... 580 Garollo, G. Dizionario Biogratico Universale.. 285 Gardiner, R. K. The World and the Woman 62 Gardner, E. G. Saint Catherine of Siena 64 Garvie, A. E. Inner Life of Jesus 578 Gates, Eleanor. Cupid the Cowpunch 62 Gaultier. Paul. L'Ideal • Moderne 41s Gauss, A. C. American Government 313 Gautier. Emile. L.Annee sclentUque et indus- trielle 330 GcM'cken. J. Sokrates und das alte Christen- tum 398 Geffrey, Gustave. Notre Temps 4iy Giejer, M. G. Lydia Wahlstrom 513 Gelzer, Heinrich. Ausgewahlte kleine Schriften 217 Genouillac, Henri de. L'Eglise Chretienne au temps de Saint Ignace d'Antioche 419 George, E. A. Seventeenth Century Men of Letters 423 H. G. Geography of Canada yy Gerhard. W. P. Baths and Bath Houses.. 49y Germain, Alphonse. Les Clouet 292 German book trade, reports and history ,.,.„.. . T 513. 578, 424 Asiatic Society of Japan. Transactions 533 Fiction. Recent 232 Texts '.'.'.'.'.'.'. 399 Gibb Memorial Publications 554 Gil. I.s. Philip. Romance of George Villiers.!!! 217 Gigliarelli, Raniero. Perugia antiea e moderna 172 Gilbert, N. R. Affair at Pine Court m Gilbey. Walter, and Cuming, E. W George Moreland " -. yj^ Glasgow. Ellen. Ancient Law .'.'.', 15-) Glubokovskij, N N. Orthodox Theological En- cyclopaedia .jyr, Gnoli, Umherto. L'Arte Dmbria all MoYtra'di Perugia 113 Goodrich A. M. Cruise and Captures of the Alabama ,y., Goe.je, Dr. Jni.iiirs Travels .'. iS Go. ■the W. A. vnii. Faust • im', Dichtung und Wahrheit (A li Nichols')' Torauato Tasso (J. F. c iar) ' 300 A. Bielschowsky ' *'7Z Golden Treasury Supplement " 70 Gosse, Edmund. Father and 'son iy? Ilenrik Ibsen 222 GottSChlCk, Johannes. Ethik l'J3 Guujon, 1a- Couventionnel ThOuard and Guyot 419 Gould, G. M. Lafcadlo Hearn 402 Gourg, R. William Godwin, Berkeley's Com- monplace Books 349 Gourmout, Remy de. Dialogues des amateurs. 418 Grarlin, R., and Nau, F. Patrologia Orienlalis 446 Grant, Elihii. Peasantry of Palestine 171 Grass K. K. Die russischen Sekten 172 Grasset, Joseph. Semi-Insane and Semi-Re- sponsible 64 Introduction physiologlque a l'etude de la philosophic 54 Gray, G. .1. Bibliography of Sir I. Newton.. 41 Gregory, C. R. Canon and Text of New Testa- ment 308 Lady. Book of Saints and Wonders 154 Lady, and Yeats, Win. B. Unicorn from the Stars 540 W. K., Osborn's Evolution of Mammalian Molar Teeth 243 Grenfell, B. P., and Hunt, A. S. Oxyrliyuc-hus I'apyri 357 Grey, Sir George. G. C. Henderson 335 Gribble, Francis. George Sand and 11. r Lovers 265 Grieg, E. M. Lee 291 Gritlis, W. E. Japanese Nation in Evolution.. 404 Griffith, E. C. . Rise and Development of the Gerrymander 80 Sir W. S. Dante's "Inferno" 193 Grillparzer on the Austrian Drama. Gustav Pollok 18 Ahnl'rau. Danton and Heuser 399 Grimm's W8rterbuch. Appropriation for work on 59 Kinder-und Hausmiirchen. 534 Grimshaw, Beatrice. Fiji and Its Possibilities 107 Gronau, G. Correggio 136 Groot, C. H. de, and Valentlner, W. R. Cata- logue of Dutch Painters. 17th Century 270 Gros, Raymond, and Bournaud, Franco, s. L'Oncle Sam cbez lui 210 Guenin, L. P., and E. Stenography in An- tiquity and the Middle Ages 55 Guiguebert, Charles. Modcruisme et tradition Catholique en France 531 Guthrie, W. B. Socialism Before the French Revolution 80 Guthe, Hermann. Palilstiua 193 Gutmanu, Julius, Ueber den amerikunischen Stabltrust 160 Hack, Hermann. Geographen-Kalender. 1907. 18 Hadow, G. E. and W. H. Jacobean to Vic- torian Poetry 577 W. H. Shakespeare's Sonnets, etc 57 Haigh, A. H. Attic Theatre 65 Hade, Martin. James Francis Edward 217 Haines, H. S. Railway Corporations as Pub- lic Servants 108 Hall, Clarence. Coal-Mine Accidents 5 H. F. The Inward Light 283 Haller, Johannes. Entstebuiig des Kirchen- staates Halsham, John. Idlehurst Hamilton, C. G. Outlines of Music History. 3j9 Hamilton. Cosmo. Adam's Clay 196 Krnotaux, Gabriel. Contemporary France.... 514 Hardy. Thomas. The Dynasts 303 Marker. L. A. His First Leave 448 Harnack, Adolf. Spruche und Reden Jesu..l3, 578 Harper, R. F. Old Testament and Semitic- Studies 308 Harris, M. H. History of Mediaeval Jews.... 216 Harrison, Jane. Primitive Athens 423 Hart, A. B. National Ideals 2a5 Hartley. P. J. Lady of Cleve 219 Hartog, P. J. Writing of English 79 Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 58 Harwood, C. De StaeT and Constant . . '. 17 W. S. Creations in Plant Life 222 Haskell, F. A. Battle of Gettysburg 376 Hastings. James. Christ and the Gospels... yoii Hauptmann, Gerhart. Kaiser Karls Geisel. ... 157 Ilannele 429 Haushofer, Max. An des Daseins Greuzen.. 555 Hay. Alfred. Continuous Current Engineering 401 Hazlitt, W. C. A Roll of Honor 233 H. l.bel. Fricdrich. Paul Hastier 37 Hegeler, Wilhelm. Das Argeruiss 232 Heine's Buch der Lieder 101 Heiner. F. X. Der neue Syllabus Pins X ^84 Heinrici, C. F. G. Neutestamentilichen Schriften 445 H.'lhig. Emma. Alluinsch ingeu : Melodien.. 4»9 lb Ibing. It. .bit. Gramatik der Septuaginta. 172 Helmholtz, A. A. Coleridge and Scnlegel 173 Helmolt. H. F. Weltgesch.chte 415 Henderson, G. C. Sir George Grey 335 M. S. George Meredith 147 Hennig. M. J. H. Wichern's Lebenswerk 302 Eenshall. J. A. Favorite Fish and Fishing.. 581 Herder's Konversations-Lexikon 104 Ferford, Beatrice. Monologues 494 Hermann, Paul. Malerei des Altertums 159 Hermant, Abel. Monsieur de Courpiere 121 Herrick, Robert. Danish edition of 260 Heussi. Karl. Kompeudium der Kircheu- geschichte 172 Hewlett. Maurice. The Spanish Jade 403 Heyck, E. Wilhelm von Oranien 445 Heyn, J. Jesus im Lichte der Modern. u Theologie 416 Hibbert Journal. January issue 98 Pildebrandt. A. Air Shiiis Past and Present. 539 Hill. F. T. Battles of the Law 103 Hilprecht, H. V. So-Called Peters-Hilprecht Controversy 420 Hinckley. H. B. Notes on Chaucer 533 Hind. A. M. Rembrandt 362 Hinneberg, P. Internationale Wochenschrift 261 Hinke, W. J. New Boundary Stone: Nippur.. 149 Hirai. Kinza. Japanese and Aryan Languages 414 Hirschfeld. Der Wirt von Veladuz 232 Fiobart. H. M. Principles of Continuous Cur- rent Dynamo Designs ^01 Hohbs, W. H. Earthquakes 494 Hoffmann's Melster Martin. R. H. Fife 399 H< ffman. F. S. Sphere of Religion 445 Hoffmannsthal, H. von. Electra" (Euripides). . 641 Hoernle, A. F. R. Medicine of Ancient India 103 Hoerschelmann, Werner von. Alt-Chinesischen Ornamentik <jg 513 488

Page 14

Nos. 2218-2243] Ind ex. [Vol. 1 XXXVI Holder. C. F. Big Game at Sea 581 Ho. land, Clive. Old and New Japan 401 Hollander. J. H. Economic essays (Announce- ment) 67 Hollaway-Calthrop, H. C. Petrarch 355 Holm. Oila. Aus Mexico 352 lio.mau, 1'. V. John McLoughlin 305 Holmes, B. F. Log of tile Laura 351 Holtz. F. L. Nature Study Manual 501 Hope, Anthony. Love's Logic and . Other Stories 310 Hopkins. E. W. Vedic Dative 1U3 H. M. Priest and Pagan 354 Horace. C. L. and J. C. Dana 466 Udes and Epodes. John Marshall 131 How. J. S. Taxation in the Phi.ippines 216 Home. H. P. Saudro Botticelli oil) Hortzscbansky. A. Bibl.ographie des Biblio- theks und Bucbwesen 555 Hough, K. B. Trees of Li. S. A. and Canada 42* Houllerigue. Louis. L'Evolution des sciences 330 Houville, Gerald d'. Le Temps d'aimer. . . . 303 Hovey, Richard. Launcelot and Guenevere.. (33 Howard. O. 0. Autobiography 175 \\ . G. Burke and Leasing 12 \V. G.. and Sturtevant.' A. H. Keller's Fannlein der Sieben Aufrechten 390 Howe. J. VV. Album of Sougs 497 M. A. DeW. Life and Letters of George Bancroft 446 Howell. James. Familiar Letters of 2;, Howel.s, W. D. Venetian Life 37 Fennel and Rue 309 Huey, E. B. Psychology of Reading 49.. Hughes, Thomas. Society of Jesus in North Am 148 Huibert E. B. English Reformation and Puritanism 352 Hull. W. H. Problems in Banking and Cur- rency 114 Hulth. J. M. Bibliographia Linnaeana 177 Humphrey. Zephine. Against Green Peak.... 553 Hunter. Alexander. Johnny Reb and Billy Yank 553 Huntington. Ellsworth. Pu se of Asia 04 Hunzigr. A. W. Giaube Lutber"s und Cbristentum der Gegenwart 352 Hunzineen. A. W. Zur apologetischen Aufgabe der Kirche der Gegenwart 36 Hurll. E. M. Portraits and Portrait Painters. 21 Hiising G -org. Der Zagros und seine Vblker 531 Hntten. Bettina von. The Halo 107 Huysmans, J. K. Trois Eglises '. 409 Ibsen. Henrik. Brand 81.339 Collected works of 222 E. Gosse 222 Ihmels. Ludwig. Auferstehung Christl 377 Immermann, K. L. Werke 36 Inchhold. A. C. Under the Syrian Sun 240 Ireland, AUeyne. Province of Burma 537 Irving, H. B. Occasional Papers 19 Istel, Dr. Edgar. Hoffmann's Musikalische Schrlften 43 Italy: Nova et Vetera (Catholic liberal magazine) 261 Rassegna Contemporanea (new review).... 261 R.sorgimcnto, New papers concern ng the.. 285 Itchikawa, Daiji. Die Kultur Japans 36 Ibart, J. Dictionnaire de l'automobile 307 Jacob, Violet. History of Aythan Waring.... 287 Jacobus. M. W. Roman Catholic and Protes- tant Bibles 377 Jiiger, Oskar. Erlebtes und Erstrebtes 59 James. Henry Novels and Tales.. 11, 215, 376 511 William. Religiose Erfahrung 12 Janson, Gustaf. Ffirlorade Soner 63 Japan: German Asiatic Society of. Transactions.. o33 Mouvement de la Population. Offlc.al re- port • °39 Jastrow, Morris. Religionen Babyloniens and . Assvriens 149 Jaures. Jean. Histoire Socialiste 461 Jebb. Sir Richard. Life and Letters 6 Essavs and addresses • • 423 Jehuda. * Elieser Ben. Thesaurus Tot us Heb- raitatis et Veteris et Recentions 4bi Jephson, Henry. Sanitary Evolution of London 11 Edgar. Tangled Wedlock ... 287 Jerningham. Sir Hubert. From West to East. 306 Jerrold, Walter. Highways and Byways in Kent iii, Johnson, Allen. Stephen A. Douglas o77 Johnson. E. B. Michelangelo 3b- Harry. Life of Joseph Wiggles 30o Jones. F. A. Thomas Alva Edison •■■•" 313 Jordan. D. S. California Earthciuake of 1906 338 J6nsson, Finnur. Den Islandske Litteraturs Historie tilligemed den Oldnorske .. 44b Jordan. D. S. Fishes ■ • • ■ : • ■ • -IS. 290 Josr Ludwig. Lectures on Plant Physiology.. 243 Jubair. Ibn. Rihla (Travels) .............. 13 Judd. C. H. Psychology: General .ntroduction 516 Kaal'und. Karl. Palaeographie Atlas 36 Kaften, Julius. Drei akademische Reden 23o Kalbfleiscne. K. Simplicius on Aristotelean Categories • ; ; • • • ay Kautzsch. Emil. Heilige Schrift des Alten Testaments • ?*° Keane. A. H. The World's Peoples 222 Kemmerer. E. W. Money and Credit 3*o Kennedv, C. R. Servant in the House 4.7 J. P. Virginia House of Burgesses 382 Kester. Vaughan. John o' Jamestown 129 Kielland. Dr. L. Letters 81 Kierkpjaard. Soren. A. Biirthold 1 12 Kinkaid. M. H. Man of Yesterday 380 Kimzing, Dr. Pearce. Long Life 584 Ki^ka. Karl. Maria Stuart in Drama oS4 Kipling, Rudyard. Collected Verse 75 Kirkup, Thomas. Inquiry into Socialism .... 490 Kittel. Rudolf. B'.blia Hebraica 235 Hebraische ArcTiseologie 398 Kleinert. Paul (Geburtstag dargebracht) . . . . 5oo Klinckeieck. Paul and Vollette Th. Code, des Couleurs 409 Kloss, Atich. Wagner Anekdoten 110 Knaokfnss. H. Kiinstler Monographic 159 Kneib. Philipp. Encyklika gegen den Modern- ismus .' 398 Knight. William. Thomas Davidson 234 Knnop, G. O. Der Geluste Ketten 233 Kobbe. Gu=tav. Signora 84 The Pianolist HO Koch, Max. Richard Wagner 20 Koenig, Ed. Talmud and Neues Testament.. 36 Kohn. August. Cotton Mills of South Carolina .8 Kolde. Th. Symbolische Biicher 81 Kotzschmar. Mrs. Herman. Half-Hour Lessons in Music 1.9 Krause. A. E. Sonnensucher 2i2 Krehbiel, H. E. Songs from Operas 383 Kuntze. G. Napoleon-Anekdoten 513 Labanca, Baldassarre. Zukunft des Papsttums 1? Labler, W. Deutsche Volks- und Kinderlleder 3*>4 Labusquiere, John. Histoire Socialiste 461 Ladd. G. T. In Korea with Marquis I to 558 Laferriere, J. Les Cas insulaires 122 Lair, Adolphe. L'lnstitut de France et le Second Empire 255 Lake, Kirksopp. Resurrection of Jesus Christ 308 Laneiani, Rodolfo. Storia degli Scavi d' Roma 563 Landor, A. H. S. Across Wildest Africa .... 2M) Lang, Andrew. Poets' Country 191 and Shield, A. The King Over the Water. 217 Langlois. C.V. La Vie en France au Moyen Age 255 Latane, J. H. America as a World Power.... 285 Lauck, W. J. Causes of Pane of 1893 90 Laur, Francis. Heart of Gambetta 198 Lavisse, Ernest. Histoire de France 55 Law, American Journal of International. . .58, 44:; Lawton. Frederick. Francols-Auguste Rodin . . 202 Layard, G. S. Shirley Brooks of Punch 34 Lea. H. C. Inquisition of Spain 262, 282 Homer. Vermilion Pencil 354 Lebey, Andre. Louis Napoleon et la Revolution en 1848 255 Lee, E. M. Grieg 201 Sidney. Four Quarto Editions of Plays' by Shakespeare 208 William Shakespeare 4:t6 Vernon. Limbo and Other Essays 376 Sentimental Traveller : Genius Loci : Pope Jacynth : Sister Benvenuta 34 Lees, D. N. Tuscan Feasts and Friends 351 Leger. J. N. Hayti 40 Lehautcour, Pierre. La Guerre de 1870-71.... 462 Leipoldt, Dr.Johannes. Mittelalter und Neuzeit 424 Leitgeb. Otto von. Sonnensplitter 232 Leith, W. C. Apologia Diffldentis 216 Lamaitre, Jules. Racine: En Marge des vl us livres 255, 418 Lemire, Charles. Jules Verne (1828-1905). ... 349 Lemoine. Jean. Madame de Montespan 255 Lenz. Max. Napoleon: A Biographical Study. 239 Leonard, M. H. Grammar and Its Reas n». . 399 I.eroux, Emile. Sous le masque 314 Lescarbot. Marc. History of New France.... 583 Lesdain, Count de. From Pekin to Sikkim. . r.77 LetainteurierFraortn. La Camargo 255 Lew's. A. H. Aaron Burr 4112 Wolfville Folks 516 A. M. Evolution. Soc'al and Organic 376 G. R. Study of English Tin Mines 377 Leyden. V. v. d. Einfiihrung in das Gotiscbe 36 Leyret, Henry. Waldeck-Rousseau 531 Liebich, Mrs. Franz. Claude-Aehille Debussy. 223 Liebknecht. Wilhelm. Karl Marx 376 Ligurian Society. Publications of s.2 Lindsay. T. M. History of the Reformation. 2sfi Lintilhae. Eugene. Histoire du theatre 314 Litchfield. G. D. The Supreme Gift 402 Litta. Duke. The Soul of a Priest 309 Livv. Selections. H. Dennison 400 Llovd. Arthur. My Burnt Book 377 John. The Captain's Wife. "" 536 Lockwood, G. B. New Harmony Movement. .. . 355 Loftie, W. J. Colour of London 84 Loisy. Abbe. Evangiles synoptiques 212 Alfred. Quelques lettres 41s London. Jack. The Iron Heel 263 Loofs, Fr. Luthers Stellung zum Mittelalter und zur Neuzeit 424 Loomis. F. W. Lyric Song Book 541 Loti. Pierre. Ramuntcho 418 Lounsbury. T. R. Standard of Usage in Eng- lish 583 Low, F. B. Bousset's "What is Religion. '* 445 Sydney, and Sanders. L. C. Political History of England 58 Lucas. E. V. Character and Comedy 35 The Gentlest Art ". 102 St. John. Oxford Book of French Verse.. 59 Ludwig, Erna. Gediclite 331 G., and Molmenti. P. L fe and Works of Carpaccio 315 Lundell. J. A. Svenska Landsmal ock Svenskt Folkliv 20! Ludlow, J. M. Jesse ben David 15 I.utz. G. L. H. Marcia Schuyler 4n_ Luzio, Alessandro. I Martire di Belfiori 378 Lynn. Margaret. Eighteenth Century Verse... 390 Ligournet, Henry. Dictionnaire des come- diens-fran<;ais 314 Mablion. Melanges et documents a la occasion du 2e centenaire de 255 Macaulay. G. C. James Thompson 170 MacCarthy. Desmond. Court Theatre. 1904-7. 43 McCarthy, Justin. Short History of Our Own Times 21fi Seraphioa 309 McCbrmick, Frederick. Russia in Pacific Asia. 512 Uacdonald, I». Oceanic Languages 126 Maodonald. Frederika. Iliad of the East .... 554 MoElwaine. H. R. Virginia House of Bur- gesses 382 McHenrv, James. Life and Correspondence.. 79 Melntyre, J. T. In the Dead of Night 55S Maokave. Percy. The Scarecrow 291 MeKenzie. F. A. Unveiled East 404 Mr-Laws. Lafayette. The Welding 100 Maelehose. L. S. Vasari on Technique 270 McLoughlin, John. F. V. Holman 305 Macmillan. D. Life of George Matheson .... 148 Macrosty, H. W. Trust Movement in Brit- i-h Industry 181 Mar-vane. Edith. Duchess of Dreams 536 Macy, John. Edgar Allan Poe 488 Madison. James. Writings of. G. Hunt 465 Maindron, M.. and Leloir, Iff. Dietionaire du r-nstume 136 Mallock. W. H. Examination of Socialism.... 490 Malone Society's publications .'.14 Mandres. Roza't de. Les Charges a Sedan 121 Manlv. J. M. English Poetry 1170-1892 153 Mantzius. Karl. Moliere 562 Marat, Correspondence of. C. Vellay 530 Marcus, M. Svensk Arbetarlagstlftaing 261 Harden, P. S. Greece and the /Egean Islands 193 Maries. Walther von. Karten von Lenkas.... 385 Margoliouth, D. S. Cairo. Jerusalem, and Da- mascus : 240 Yaout's Dictionary of Learned Men 554 Margneritte, Paul. Les Jours s'allongent 418 Victor. Menioires et correspondance de Louis Rossel 418 Marks, Jeannette. English Pastoral Drama.. 562 Marks, M. A. M. England and America 46.1 Marmier's Fiances du Spitzlierg 400 Marshall, Archibald. Exton Manor 579 John. Horace's Odes and Epodes 131 Martel, E. A. L'Evolution souterraine 55 Maix. Karl. Capital 400 Marzo, Eduardo. Art of Vocalization 451 Masefteld, John. Dampier's Voyages 14 Mason. A. E. W. The Broken Road 1.1 Maspero. G. Egyptian Archaeology 317 Masqueray, P. Euripide et s,.s idees 54 Masson. Frederic. Le Sacre et le couronnement de Napoleon 121 Masson.. Joh 1. Lucretius, Epicurean and Poet 3sj Matheson. D. M. American Nation. Index ... 2S5 Matter. Paul. Bismarck 1 son temps 122 Matthews. Brander. The Short Story 120 Mlayow, John. Medico-Physical Works 450 Mayser, Edwin. Granjmatik der grieehischen Papyri 331 Manrey, Max. Les Aventures de M. Haps .. 303 Medicorum, Corpus, Publication of 64 Medine. Fernand. L'Armee qui souffre 53o Meinhold, J. Weisheit Israels ,.. 377 Menandre, Fragments d'un Mannscrit de 266 Meneken. H. L. Philosophy of Nietzsche .... 312 Mendoissohr-Bartboldi, F. Letters 20 Mendes. Catnlle. Theatre an prose 121 Meriwether. Colyer. Our Colonial Curriculum 553 Merrill, Selah. Ancient Jerusalem 560 Mestorf, Johanna, Germanische Moorleichen- funde 307 Metchnikeff. Elie. Prolongation of L'fe 132 Meyer. Eduard. -Egypten zur Zeit der Pyra- midenbauer 534 Meyer. M. A. History of Gaza 171 Meyers Grosses Konversations-Lexikon 407 Meyrink. Gustav. Wachsfignrenkabinett 233 Michelet's La Mer. L'Oiseau 399 Michelitseh. Anton. Syllabus p-us X 2s4 Mi'iais. J. G. Newfoundland 19S Mijatovieh, Chedomille. A Royal Tragedy .. 311 Miller. F. J. Seneca's Tragedies 110 Mills, L. H. Avesta Eschatolcgy 260 W. J. Van Rensselaers of Manhattan 84 Milne. J. S. Surgical Instruments in Greek and Roman Times 472 Mincoff. Elizabeth, and .Marriage, M. S. Pil- low Lace 224 Mirbeau, Octave. La 028-E 8 54 M'telell. Donald G. Works of 144 Evelyn G. Mosquito Life 338 Moffett, Cleveland. A King in Rags M Moliere's Plays A. R. Waller 314 Molmenti Pompeo. Venice 37 Mommert. C. S. Topograi .... 534 Monluc. Blaise de. p. Oonrteault 55 ...ontegut, Maurice. Le R One 303 Cadets de 1'imperatrice 530 Moore, Norman. Medicine in the British Isles 4P5 More, Mrs. L. B. Wage-Earners' Budgets ... 283 Morgan. John. Journey in Italy. Switzerland. and France (1764) 260 Moroto, Luis. Sagasta— Melilla— Cuba 418 Morris. Gouverneur. Footprint and Other Stones 219 Mtoryson, Fynes. Itinerary 444 Mosselly, Emile. Torres lorraines 54 Moses. M. J. Children's Books 79 Moss. Fletcher. Pilgrimages to Old Homes.. 89 Moss,,. Angelns. Palaces of Crete 357 Mom-ret. E. Histoire de l'egUse 55 Moyer, Adolf. Nietzsche als Denker Diehter und Verdf nl er 398 Miihlau. Helcne von. Sie si id gewandert .... 232 Mnmr.y.F. A. Letters of Literary Men !02 Mumper. W. N. Text Book in Phvsies 401 Munro. Neil. The Clyde 147 Munro. N. G. Prehistoric Japan 581 MiinsterbSrs, Hugo. On the Witness Stand.. 472 Munz Wilhelm. Eittsames Land 555 Munzinger, Karl. Peulns in Korinth 534 Murray. J. E. W;rel"ss Telegraphy 401 Visv T.-i.-leis' Nationnl Association Studies. 269 Newfoundland. .T. G. Millais 198 Newmareh. M.. and Evans, E. Tchaikovsky. . 473 Micoll. M. J. Three Voyag s ,,f a Naturalist. 539 Xiecks. Frederick. Programme Music 301 Nietzsche. Friedrich. Human, All Too Human 376 Bevond Good and Evil 12 Prof. Bernoulli 313 Philosophy of. -H. L Mencken 312 101,1 Franz Orerheck: Karl Alhreeht 312 Nicholson, Meredith. Rosalind a- R dgate .. 62 R. A. Faridu-d-Din Attar's Memoirs of the Saints 171 Nicolay, F. Napoleon at the Boulogne Camp. 12". Nicole, M. Greek fragments 172 Nigmann. E. Die Wahehe 467 Nolde. Baroness de. De Stael and Constant Letters 17 Nolhac. Pierre de. Petrarch and the Ancient World 4'9 Noorden, Carl von. Metabolism 132 Norman. L. E. Van. Poland 337 Norris. M. H. Story of Christina 84 Nutter. C. R., Hersey. F. W. C. Greenou-'h. C. N. Prose Omposlt'on 399 Nutting. M. A., and Dock. L. L. History of Nursing 221 Noworussfci, M. W. Hinter russlschen IOr- kermauern 358 Ober. F. A. Guide to the West Indies i:s_' O'Donnell, F. H. Paraguay on Shannon, 260, 375 ()'IIai-a. J. M. Poems of Sappho 471 Ohnet, Georges. La Route rouge 303 Okey, Thomas. Old Venetian Palaces and Fo'k 37 Okuma. Count. Modern Japan 50 Ollivant, Alfred. Red Coat Captain 83 Ollivier, E. L'Empire liberal 380

Page 15

Vol. lxxxvi | Index. [J an. -June, 1908 oiscn, Magnus. Valby amulet Inscription.... Jim Oman, .1 C. Grahmlns, Thetota and Muslims. 108 Oppenbelm, E. P. The Avenger 6it» Orchard, Harry. Autobiography of 170 Orcsy, Baroness, in Man's Reign 288 Orr, Sutherland. Life and Letters of Brown Ins 443 Osborn, 11. F. Evolution ol Mammalian Molar Teeth 243 Osgood's Differential and Integral Calculus.... -ioo Ostwald, Wllhelm, Werdegang elner Wlssen- BChaft o«l Overbergh, Cyril van. Lea Bangala 81 Ovldlo, Francesco d'. Studtl Manzonianl .... 217 Oxyrhynchus Papyri. B. P. Grenfell and A. 3. Hunt 357 Page Alfred. Principles of physics 401 T. N. Under the Crust »* William. Victoria History of the Coun- ties of England 101 Paget, Francis. Introduction to Fifth Book ol Hooker's Ecclesiastical Polity 17) raino. .1. K. History of Music 87 K. 11. An old rime Shipmaster " Pals, Ettore. Ancient Italy 404 Palmbrlm, Valfrid. American Libraries 235 Palmer, C. A. Compendium of Parliamentary Rules -16 G. H. Life of Alice Freeman Palmer... ill Paramahamsa. A. Guru. Laud of Eternity.. 126 Parker, Theodore. Works 103 \V. N. Viedorshoiin's Comparative Anatomy ol Vertebrates 168 Parkin, G. it. sir John A. Macdonald 447 Paris. Gaston. Melanges lingulstiques 255 Parrish, Randall. The Greal Plains 102 I'ris.uiors of Chance 448 Parsons, .1. D. Nature and Purpose of the Universe 108 Passarge, Siegfried. Siidafrlka o84 Pasture, Mrs. Henry de la. Deborah of Tad's 195 The Dnlucky Family 427 Patrologia Orientaiis 446 Putsch, 1 ail. Von dor Adria zmn Schwarzen n.in 407 Patterson. A. W. Chats «i'ii Musi,- Lovers.. 179 Paulson. Friedrich. Sdhule Deutschlands .... 513 Peabody, it. S, stu.lv ol Cities and Ports 24t> ivihain. Henry. Plan of Boston (1775-6) 14 Pelletreau, \V. s. Abstracts of Wills 53J Pendelton. Louis. A. H. Stephen 556 1 ciitielil. Edward. Holland Sketches 57 Per Aspcra ad Astra: Lebenskampf 149 Perry. A. C. Management of a Cit.v School. 399 Bliss. Walt Whitman 330 F. M. Course in Exposition 399 Persons, H. s. industrial Education SO Peters, J. P. Annals of St. Miehaels's 220 Petrach's Canzouiere 285 Petrio, W. M. F. James in Modern Life 176 Phil.ips, D. G. Old Wives for New 264 rhillpotts, Eden. The Mother of the Man.. 219 Ihythian. J. E. Fifty Years of Modern Paint- ing r'42 Pichler, Adolf. Gesammelte Werke 4li7 Pick, Bernhard. Hymns and Poetry of the Eastern Church 467 Pienne. Heuri. Histoire de Belgique 55 Force, Franklin. Federal Usurpation 5°0 Pillon, Francois. L'Aniu'e philosophique. ... 531 I'i'lshurv. W. B. Attention 4uC, Tilon. Edmond. Muses et bourgeoises de jadis 530 I'iri. -Cordon. C. II. C. Innocent the Great.. 11 Place! Carlo. In Automobile 234 Piatt, D. F. Through Italy with a Camera.. 103 Pochhammer, L. Problem der Willensfreihelt 513 Podmore. Frank. Robert Owen 355 Poete. Marcel. L'Enfance de Paris 255 I -oinciire. Lucicn. La Physique Moderne 55 Poland, W. C. Robert Feke 362 Pollak, Gustav. Grillparzer and the Austrian Drama 18 Poor, C. L. The Solar System 49o Popplewell, W. C. Manual of Engineering . . 407 lost, Emily. Woven in the Tapestry 4C9 Potter. F. II. Now M'tbod for Caesar 4 Margaret: Golden Ladder 169 Prptt. W. S. History of Music 87 Pren'euf, G. J. M. de. Souvenirs G. Vanel.. 530 Prevost. Marcel. Lettres a Francoise Mariee 12J Preuscben, Erwin. Grlcchiseh-deutsches Handwiirterbuch zu Neuen Testaments. 377 Preuss, Arthur. Fallacy of Socialism 491 Price, E. C. Princess of the old World.... 238 Prior. James. A Walking Gentleman 287 Matthew. Bath MS. published concerning 306 Privat-Desehanel, Paul. Australian Irrigation o40 Prothero. R. E. Pleasant Land of France 515 Puohstein, Otto. Die ionische Siiule 534 Putnam's Tabn'ar Views of Universal History 125 Ramsav. Sir. W. M. Cities of St. Paul 554 Rand, A. C. Commuter's Garden Record 584 Rand, Benjamin. Modern Classical Philoso- phers 283 Hansome. Arthur. Bohemia In London ■ 84 Bappaport, A. S. Curse of the Romanovs 511 Rasmussen. Knud. Under nordenvindons Svobo 217 Kausheimir, J. C. On Heine and Sterne 424 Rav, A. C. Quickened 469 Read. D. H. M. Hampshire 511 Redlich. Josef. Procedure of the Honse of Commons 337 Redfield. I. T. Acts of the Apostles 1"3 Redwood. W. Canada as I saw it 57 Reed, H. L. Napoleon's Young Ne'ghbor .... 63 Regnier. Henri de. Scrupules de Sganarelle. . Reich Emile. Foundations of Modern Europe. r..",3 Reiche, Carl. PUanzenverbreitung in Chile.... 36u Reid, Christian. Princess Nadine 379 Rein, W. Handbuch dor Padagogik 4'M Reinach. Salomon. "Repertoire" of paintings 362 Reiset, Vicomte de. Comtesse de Balbi 461 Renouvier. Philosophic de Charh s Andre Arnal c4 Retana, W. E. Vida y Escritos del Dr. Jose Rizal 242 Renter, Friedrich. Aus Friedrich RUckert'a Leben 489 Gabriele. Dor Amerikaner 232 Bevaillnud. Eug. Separation des fglises et de l'etat 555 Povon M"-bol. Ix> Shint"lsm ■ 2 Thomson, P. Loca Sancta 252 Thorndyke, A. H. Tragedy 561 Thureau-Dangin, F. Summerisehen und Akkad- ischen Konigsinschriften 190 TTiwaites, R. G. Early Western Travels 216 Tiersot, Jules. Fetes et chants de la Revolu- tion Frangaise 121 Tilden, Samuel J. John Bigelow 336 Tinseau, Leon de. Le Port d'attache 303 Tipping. H. A. In English Homes 89 Tnesca. Pietro. Masolino da Panicale 113 Toffteen, O. A. Ancient Chronology 448 Tompkins, J. W. Dr. Ellen 195 Tonnelat , E. L'Expanslon allemande hors d'Europe 417 Toronto University. Records 99 University of. Alexander, W. J 156 Townsend and Goodenough. Ifirst Course in Calculus 400 Toynbee, Paget. Footprints of Dante 131

Page 16

Nos. 2218-2243] Ind ex. [Vol. lxxxvi Traubel, Horace. Walt Whitman to Camden.. 192 Tr6meaux. Paul. Sainte-HGlene; les derniera Jours de l'Empereur 461 Trevelyau, Sir G. 0. The American Revolution 194 Trevena, John. Furze the Cruel 287 Troll, A. Fritz von Uhde 4B9 Tschudi, Clara. Ludwig II. of Bavaria 465 Tudor Facsimile. Texts. J. S. Farmer . . . .360, 662 Turk-sran. Ancient Khotan. A. Stein 332 Tylor. E. B. Anthropological Essays 470 Tyndall, Walter. Below the Cataracts 224 Underwood, Loring. Garden Diary 684 Dhgnad, Arthur. Babylonian Business 13 V. S. Ueologieal Survey: Coal-Mine Accidents. 5 Uphues, Goswin. Kant und seiue VorgSnger... 446 Valeri, F. M. Catalogo di Brera 642 Vance. L. J. The Black Bag 237 Vandal le Comte. L'Avenement de Bonaparte. 380 Vandervalker, N. C. Kindergarten in Ameri- can Educatien 399 Vanel, G. Souvenirs de Preneuf 530 Vannfrus, Allen. Vetenskapssystematik 495 Van Vorst, Mrs. John. Glory of the Kings.... 35 Vasari on Technique. L. S. Maelehose 270 Vellay, Charles. Correspondence of Marat.... 530 Ytndryes, Y. Grammalre du Vieil-Irlandais. . 2S4 Venturi, A. Italian Art 9 Vialay, Amgdee. La Vente des Wens Natlonaux 419 Vigny, Alfred de. Servitude et grandeur mill- taires 400 Vnes, Edward, and Furnivall, F. J. Rogues and Vagabonds of Shakespeare's Youth. 134 Villari, Pasquale. Studies 239 Virgil. Ellis's "Appendix Vergiliana" 12 -Elneid. H. H. Ballard 330 Virginia House of Burgesses. Kennedv, J. P. 382 Vltry, P., and Briere, G. L'Eglise de Saint Denis 56 Volnde, La Marquise Lage de. One FidSle .... 256 Yoorhees. I. W. Teachings of Huxley 222 Vorse. M. H. Breaking in of a Yachtsman's Wife 515 Waddington, Albert. Le Grand Electeur 419 Richard. La Guerre de sept ang 255, 467 Wadler. A. Kriminaltat der Balkanl&nder 306 Wagnalls, Mabel. Stars of the Opera 315 Wagner, Richard. Letters to Minna Wagner 429 Writings, etc 110 Wahlstrom. Lydia. E. G. Geiger 513 Walker, Ernest. History of Music in England 157 Walkley. A. B. Drama and Life 496 Walle, P. P6rou Economique 418 Wahrmund, Ludwig. Katholische Weltan- schauung 466 Waller, A. R. Moliere's Plays 314 Wallier, RenS. Le 20 eme siecle politique 307 Ward, A. W., and Waller, A. R. Cambridge History of English Literature 129 R. de C. Climate in Relation to Man.... 517 Warneck, J. Lebenskrafte des Evangellums. . 331 Warner.Anne. Seeing England with Uncle John 402 Wartbnrg, Die. : Eln Denkmal 180 Warner, Georg. Fatum 232 J Wasson, G. S. Home from Sea 492 I Waterfield, Margaret. Flower Groupings 224 ! Watts, M. S. The Tenants 469 1 Webb, S. and B. English Local Government. 582 Webster, Hutton. Primitive Secret Societies. 560 Weed, W. H. Copper Mines of the World 338 Weinel. Heinrieh. Ibsen. BJornson. Nietzsche. 193 Weis, L. Emanuel Kant 172 Weiss, B. Quellen des Lukasevangellums 13 Johannes. Sehriften des Neuen Testaments 578 S. A. Home Life of Poe 192 Weissmann, Adolf. Bizet 201 Wellhausen, Julius. Analyse der Offenbarung .Tohannis 398 Wells, H. G. New Worlds 'or Old 490 Wendelbourg, W. Draussen und Daheim 424 Wendte, C. W. Freedom and Fellowship In Religion 377 Wer Ist's (1908) 81 Wesseley, C. On Early Christian papyri 306 Plus anciens monuments du Christ ianisme. 446 West Indies, Guide. F. A. Ober 282 Westell. W. P. Insect Book 561 Westrup, Margaret. The Greater Mischief 237 Wheeler, W. O. Ogden Family in America.... 424 H. F. B., and Broadley, A. M. Napoleon and the Invasion of England 125 Wheelock, E. M. Wagner's Operas 291 White, F. M. The Five Knots 536 J. W. Metre in Greek Comedy 58 James. Atlas of Canada 99 W. A. Harmony and Ear Training 496 Whiteloek, W. W. When Kings Go Forth to Battle 129 Whitney. J. P. The Reformation 286 Whitty, E. M. St. Stephen's in the Fifties 153 •■Who's Who" (English, 1908) 57 Who's Who in America— 1908 9 282 Widney, J. P. Race Life of the Aryan Peoples 28S Wiedersheim, Dr. Robert. Comparative Anato- my of Vertebrates 156 Wiggler, J. Life and Voyages of H. Johnson.. 306 Wilder, Victor. Mozart ' 451 Williams, H. N. Princess of Intrigue 553 Williamson, C. C. Finances of Cleveland (O.). 136 Willoughby, W. W. International Law 443 Wilson. Richard. B. Fletcher 542 Winckler, Hugo. History of Babylonia and Assyria 174 Hittite Records 189 Babylonische Geisteskultur 534 Windt. H. de. Through Savage Europe 16 Winter. N. O. Mexico and Her People 221 Wlnternitz, M. Geschiehte der indischen Lit- teratur 378 Wise, T. J. Browning Letters 79 Wister, Owen. Seven Ages of Washington... 102 W itter, C. E. Educational Needs of the Sun- day-school 52 Wobberbin. Georg. James' Religiose Erfahrung 12 Wolff, Ernst. Mendelssohn Letters 20 Sir H. D. Rambling Recollections 428 Wood) Eugene. Folks Back Home 287 Woodman, A. J. Reminiscences of Whittier.. 488 Woods & Bailey. Course in Mathematics 400 Wooley, E. C. Handbook of Composition 34 York, F. D. Counterpoint Simplified 179 Tver, Colette. Princesses de Science 54 Zimmern, Helen. Nietzsche's "Beyond Good and Evil" 12 Zottman, Ludwig. Zur Kunst der Bassani 113 Zwineli. Huldreich. Sammtllche Werke 36 Zyromski. Ernest. Sully Prndhomme 216 Zola. Emile. Correspondance 349 Zamacois. Miguel. The Jesters 428 ERRATA. Page 18, col. 3, line 6, for "Thompson" read "Thomson." Page 28, col. 1, line 41, for "echoes that of the" read "echoes the formal letter of members of the." Page 36, col. 1, line 21, for "Kerzer" read "Kar- zer"; col. 2, line 41, for "Mayne" reau "Maync"; line 51, for "Reformatorum" read "Reformatorium." Page 38, col. 2, lines 39, 48, for "Hughes" reao "Douglas." Page 115, col. 3, line 38, for "Immigration " read "irrigation." Page 192! col. 2, line 10, for "Cincinnati" read "Chicago." Page 201, col. 1, line 70, for "Patemann" read "Pateman." Page 235, col. 1. line 35, for "Palmbrin" read "Palmgren": line 39, for "preliminary report" read "interview." Page 358. col. 3. line 60, for "James Wilson • Bright, Catherine Donovan" read "James Wil- son Bright. Caroline Donovan professor of Eng- lish Literature in the Johns Hopkins Univer- sity." Page 180, col. 3. line 31, A "topical index" will be found in Vol. II.. page 695. Page 435. col. 1. line 69. for "ten" read "six"; line 71. for "1892" read "1886." Page 536. col. 1. line 67. for "Deane" reaa "Donne." Page 574. col. 2. line 38. for "movement" read "moment."

Page 17

Page 18

The Nation. KEW YORK, THURSDAY, JANUARY 2, 1908. The Week. The controversy as to whether hos- pital ships should be commanded by surgeons or line officers is nearly as old as the hills; and, as Surgeon-General Rixey points out, the army has long since decided it in favor of the Medical Department. To surgeons, the putting of a line officer over a floating hospital is analogous to putting a layman in charge of one on land. Moreover, the pacific character of a hospital ship re- quires that the commander shall be a non-combatant. This was the Japanese policy in the war with Russia, and, if we are correctly informed, is necessitated bv recent action at the Hague Peace Conference. But the technical naval of- licer at once quotes the colloquy said to have taken place on the army hos- pital-ship Relief when a visitor asked f«.T the captain. "Which do you want, the quartermaster-captain, the soldier- captain, the doctor-captain, or the cap- tain of the ship?" There is no need for two of these, the soldier-captain and the quartermaster-captain, for soldiers are bound to obey the orders of a medical officer, and the quartermaster duties can be performed by an assistant surgeon, detailed as acting quartermaster. There must be a navigating master, of course. To our mind, he should be a civilian who would bear to the commanding sur- geon the same relationship which the master of a yacht bears to its own^r. The commanding of improvised hospital ^hips by belligerent officers has more than once done great harm to the pa- tients. Civilian masters, be it noted, are employed on most of the navy's colliers to-day. If the Reuterdahl charges, recently jrinted in McClure's Magazine, and the dispute between line and staff as to 'he command of the hospital ship shall lead to a reorganization of Navy De- partment bureaus, the outcome of pres- ?nt trouble will be happy. Some way of consolidating the bureaus should be found, so that public business may pro- ceed properly, and a battleship com- nander may not receive conflicting or- ders as to sailing from a navy yard. The need of the hour is coordination; ..he House and Senate Naval Committees are reported to have discovered how antagonistic the bureaus are, or at least how independent of one another. There are seven of them, all vital to the effi- ciency of the fleet; if they pull together, th y can accomplish much; if they work at cross purposes, the result is delay, waste, and inefficiency. Some time ago it was proposed to combine them into two great departments, but the project was defeated. As for the strife between the line and staff, it has been going on for at least fifty years; between the en- gineers and the combatant officers it grew so bitter that the two classes were finally amalgamated — an experiment of doubtful value, which certainly has not ended the bickerings. A Congressional inquiry would be just the medicine to cool the hot-bloods of the service, who&re now crying out in fear lest Congress give them an investigation instead of four new battleships. The whole country, we believe, is with the President when he insists that it is Nevada's business to protect life and property in Goldfield. As to imme- diate policy, Gov. Sparks has gained a point in securing the staying of United States troops for three weeks longer, while the President has forced the sum- moning of the State Legislature in spe- cial session. There is no disposition at Washington to do police work, however important, merely because a State gov- ernment is feeble, indifferent, or timor- ous. But police work is, after all, only one branch of public activity, and the Administration which now keeps so strictly to its own sphere has been un- commonly ready to undertake tasks that had always been regarded as belonging to the States. We have heard in the last few years of many things which the States really ought to do, but which would not get done at all unless the Fed- eral government did them. Protecting the food supply, animal and vegetable, curbing the railroads, regulating cor- porations, suppressing child labor, con- serving the forests, developing the wa- terways, have been among them. We are not saying that what the govern- ment has done hitherto in connection with such tasks has been unwise. But the burden of proof has been so forced on the opponents of every extension of Federal function, that it is a satisfac- tion to have the opposite doctrine now insisted on so stoutly. Every fair-minded man should wel- come the bringing of a suit to test the President's right to discharge without honor the soldiers of the Twenty-fifth Infantry, for their alleged failure to con- fess the plot to "shoot up" Brownsville. The result of the Senate inquiry cannot be satisfactory, because the committee will split on personal or partisan lines. Moreover, the President and the War Department are bent on proving the men guilty, and are therefore far from being in a judicial frame of mind. This fact appears afresh in the recent dis- patches. A week or two ago Senator Foraker discovered by chemical analy- sis that the bullets fired into the houses at Brownsville contained antimony, a substance that, according to the War Department's formula, is not used by the makers of the army bullets. Now Gen. Crozier, the Chief of Ordnance, tri- umphantly announces that there is anti- mony in all the army bullets. The mak- ers, he now gladly shows, have long been violating their contracts. Thus Gen. Crozier's ordnance officers, who are ap- pointed to see that the country gets what it pays for, have been negligent in not detecting the cheat. A similar de- sire to prove that its men were guilty has actuated the Department in the mat- ter of identifying the rifles used. A court review will decide whether the President can violate the government's contract with a soldier on an unverified suspicion that he took part in some wrongdoing. Other candidates may be boomed for the Presidency by clubs, committees, or conventions, but only Fairbanks is back- ed by a "love-feast." Last week the In- diana Republicans "in biennial love- feast assembled," praised his "poise" and "conservative courage," and called upon the country to elect him President. Let not the ribald make a mock of this. The very term, love-feast, indicates political strength. It is borrowed from Meth- odist practice, and recalls the fact that many a successful politician in the Mid- dle West has been — we might almost say, has to be — a Methodist. Grant and Hayes and McKinley were of that de- nomination, as are a multitude which no man can number of Representatives and Senators. The reasons why the Methodist Church has been a mighty power in politics throughout the Cen- tral West, are bound up with the great material development of those States, and the rise of the children of the old circuit-riders and their parishioners to affluence. The denomination has become conscious of its power, and has used it. The result is that being "a good Meth- odist" is a valuable political asset. With- out it, Fairbanks would be negligible: with it — well, there are several million Baptists also, and if it comes to a con- test between Fairbanks and Hughes, the doctrine of falling from grace will have a hard struggle with the perseverance of the saints. Here are the New England cotton-mills cutting down production by 25 per cent., and there is no man to shake his gory locks at tariff-revision and say thou didst it. Nor did "standing pat" prevent it. Senator Lodge ought to be seen about

Page 19

2 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2218- this. No statesman has explained to his thick-witted constituents more patiently than he, that to touch the tariff would be to make the tall chimneys stop smok- ing, and the turbines cease revolving. "Well, the tariff is untouched, but busi- ness is not. What has happened to the Republican magic that its efficacy has thus failed? Inquiry ought to be made of President Roosevelt. A late convert is often the most zealous expounder of the faith; and as a former free-trader now become a pillar in the stand-pat church, Mr. Roosevelt ought to be able to ex- plain why Providence has suddenly re- signed as the leading member of the Re- publican party. Some one ought to put a question to Secretary Taft, also. He is a paulo-post-future tariff reviser, and elaborately argued in his Columbus speech that nothing should be done till after the next Presidential election, since if the subject were even discussed now, a chill would fall upon manufacturing industries, and our great goddess pros- perity would feel outraged. A public man so in the secrets of destiny ought to be just the one to tell us why the high tariff is of no avail to prevent a panic and depression which the soothsayers of his party have assured us it would for- ever avert. The War Department has advertised for bids on military airships in the same matter-of-fact way in which it might ask for proposals for stoves or wagons. If anybody can deliver a machine which is up to the requirements, our government will pay liberally; if not, it will go without. Surprise is ex- pressed at Washington that the tests prescribed are considerably more rigid than those for the still unclaimed Deutsch prize. Yet they look to the only type of airship which would be of any real use in warfare. It must be able to navigate against the wind, to stay in the air continuously for an hour, to make a speed of forty miles per hour, to ascend under any conditions, to land in a field without damage, and to be manageable by any operator of reasonable expert- ness. There has been much enthusiasm over the European successes with pro- pelled gas-bags, but the machine of practical utility must certainly possess all the qualities which our authorities have noted in their memorandum, if not more. Whether it would have been wis- er to encourage inventors by offering rewards for partial successes — as Con- gress subsidized the Langley aerodrome — is a question of policy. The War De- partment has decided not to spend mo- ney for playthings. If it should succeed in obtaining the first real flyer, the re- sult would be both a vindication and a triumph. One of our readers wrote recently to inquire whether the enlightened self- interest of private forest-owners would not be a stronger force toward the per- petuation of our forests than any gov- ernmental regulation. "If private man- agement of enterprises generally is con- ceded to be superior in foresight and economy," he asked, in effect, "why should it be assumed that forestry is an exception to the rule?" It is, indeed, customary to point to the growth of for- estry schools and the general employ- ment of trained foresters by lumber com- panies, and other users of timber, as evidence that the country has at last seen the error of its ways. Con- clusions like these, however, though sound enough in some ways, need still to be qualified. As Ernest Bruncken points out in the current number of Forestry and Irrigation, the scientific forestry of to-day "is still principally 'extractive' forestry, the harvesting of the supply furnished by unaided nature, only some care is taken to avoid un- necessary waste." "Productive" fores- try, which looks toward securing a new future supply, "is still a rare exception in this country." What the American forest offers to-day is practically govern- ment-bond interest with lumber-yard se- curity. Fire is an ever-present danger, and systems of taxation have yet to be adapted to the culture of so slow-grow- ing a crop as the lumber-yielding trees. Added to these factors is the temptation to anticipate future profits. Our forests, it is estimated, will supply our indus- trial needs if they can be made to yield thirty cubic feet of lumber per acre annually. The annual growth at present averages far less than that — some say as low as ten feet to the acre, .though Euro- pean countries have proved it possible to produce much more than thirty. The owner of an American forest to-day must either content himself with cutting only the annual increase, which will provide him but the smallest return on his in- vestment, or else cut more than the annual growth, and thus in time destroy his forest. By doing the latter he can probably make generous profits during all the time that he, personally, is likely to need the money. It is this condition which has made students of the subject practically a unit in advocating public control. This does not mean that private interests are having no part in the great work of "conserving our natural re- sources." Industrial corporations, plagued by the rising price of wood, have protected themselves extensively by buying woodlands. The railways East and West have planted millions of young trees which will furnish the ties of the future. The paper mills own tracts of forest, as do some of the furniture fac- tories. It is in connection with these special uses that the conservative ten- dencies through private agencies are best seen. 'Alcohol," so the dictionary informs us, "is a powerful stimulant." We would suggest, on contemporary evidence, that the mere idea of alcohol — denatured al- cohol— is a stimulant also. Otherwise, why have the prophecies of cheap in- dustrial alcohol for this country gone so wofully wrong? Two years ago Con- gress removed the tax from industrial alcohol. One year ago it so far removed, other restrictions that the farmer could manufacture alcohol in his own back- yard without maintaining a Federal in- spector on the premises. Spurred by this doubled generosity, the 10,438,217 persons engaged in agricultural pur- suits have, among them, set up exactly ten stills. This is in approximately the- ratio of one to the million. In Ger- many there is a still to every 120 farm- ers and farm workers. Various expla- nations are given of the fiasco. Some say we need new patterns of lamps and stoves, some that we need more thrift, some that we need a tariff, though how a tariff can defend the farmer against the competition of native petroleum is another matter. Farmers are not the readiest people in the world to avail themselves of such brand-new opportu- nities as this, and it may be that if the daring ten are successful, ten thousand will follow their lead next year. Even if they do not, it is no argument against the wisdom of removing needless re- strictions from what may be an impor- tant industry. The leader of the New York Oratorio Society makes a proper but, we fear, hopeless plea for the recognition of oth- er oratorios than the "Messiah." He contends that oratorio-goers have not done, as they seem to think, the whole duty of man, when they have gone pious- ly through their annual pilgrimage to the shrine of Handel. But ingrained habit cannot be overcome by the most convincing argument. Just as there are thousands of people to whom a book means a novel, so there are excellent thousands more to whom an oratorio means only the "Messiah." You may talk to them till your breath is gone about "Gerontius" and the "Vita Nuova," but the very existence of such works they will go on blissfully ignoring. We can only wish Frank Damrosch success in his efforts to broaden the musical taste of his public, but it is an up-hill work which he has undertaken. Indeed, if he were actually to compass such a revolution, he would destroy one of our most venerable definitions of a certain order of citizenship — the man who has mutton-chop whiskers, wears "spats," dines at twelve o'clock, votes the straight Republican ticket, and goes to the "Mes- siah." The agreement finally arrived at be- tween the Foreign Office at Tokio and the Canadian Minister of Labor may be

Page 20

Jan. 2, 1908] The !N"at ion regarded as ending the present phase of the anti-Japanese movement in Canada and this country. Without abandoning any of its treaty rights, the Mikado's government has agreed for the future so to "control" emigration as practically to prohibit the influx of laborers into Can- ada. A similar agreement is on the point of conclusion with our own Ambas- sador. Wise foresight counsels Japan, while yielding to the present outburst of anti- Japanese feeling on the American Pacific Coast, not to abandon rights which may prove valuable when the present agitation shall subside. If Asi- atic emigration is as sensitive to eco- nomic conditions in the United States as European emigration has recently been, the task of holding back the Japanese from America should not now be diffi- cult. The Central American republics have searched their hearts thoroughly, and for every transgression they have con- cluded a treaty. Xo less than eight sep- arate agreements are the result of t!v recent conference in Washington. The final treaty, in which the signatory Pow- ers pledge themselves not to recognize any government established in a neigh- boring state by violence or other extra- Constitutional means, shows with what painful anxiety the conference delegates sought for guarantees against their own weaknesses. Yet the efficacy of the new treaties will depend largely on the influence which the United States and Mexico, as officially recognized friends, may come to exercise. That Central America itself may grow distinctly more sober in the near future' is not improba- ble. The very conference at Washing- ton is indicative of aspiration for more stable government and the resulting in- dustrial development. The reason given by Lord Curzon for his decision to enter the House of Lords as a representative Irish peer, instead of seeking a seat in the Commons, em- bodies, unintentionally perhaps, as bit- ing a criticism of the British upper house as any Radical politician has late- ly been known to utter. It had long been his ambition to enter the House of Commons, declared Lord Curzon, "but the strain of his work as Viceroy had proved too much for his strength, and the opinion of his medical advisers had driven him reluctantly to the conclusion that he could not reenter that House." Among the legislating peers, of course, there is no probability of Lord Curzon's endangering his health. Convening as they ordinarily do at 4:17 P. M., and adjourning at 4:45 P. M., no overstrung or fever-eaten servant of the Empire could find the pace more than the gen- tle exercise needed to keep up one's in- terest in life. In Lord Curzon's case, it is a misfortune that ill-health should prevent his entering a sphere where his great powers could best be exercised. On his return from India two years ago, Curzon was looked upon as the man who might rehabilitate the fortunes of the Unionist party, standing apart as he d necessarily from either faction, Cham- berlainite or free-trade. Whether Arthur Balfour would have been entirely pleas- ed with the presence in the House of Commons of a political heir whose im- portance was derived in part from the fact that his views were different from Mr. Balfour's, is a question. The arrest of the Irish member of Par- liament from Westmeath after he had been condemned to six months' impris- onment for contempt of court, shows that the Liberal Government has finally been spurred into taking cognizance of the cattle-driving agitation in Ireland. Mr. Ginnell, the imprisoned M.P., has been the most outspoken advocate of that method of coercing the landlords into placing their pasture lands on the market for purchase through the Land Commission. To force the government to take action, has been the object of the cattle-drivers, and if they have not ac- complished all they have expected, they have certainly brought the question squarely before the public. The martyr- dom of Mr. Ginnell should not matter greatly. In fact, it helps a Nationalist cause to be able to point to its confess- ors now and then, and Ireland without one or two members of Parliament who have worn stripes would be like Ger- many without any incarcerated Social- list leaders, or France without a Mon- archist felon or two, or Hungary with- out a jailed Croatian Deputy. At the same time, the Liberal Cabinet incurs no particular odium for arresting and trying by due process of the law a man who has been clearly guilty of disturb- ing the public order. That the Irish Parliamentarians are confident of the fu- ture would seem to be indicated by the impending reentrance of William O'Brien, the dissident member from Cork, into the Redmond ranks. A lit- tle disunion, a little public disorder, a new bill, reunion, and peace, and then over again — that seems to be Ireland's slow and painful way towards better things. Berlin's two Harden trials have arous- ed a good deal of pleasurable emotion on the other side of the Rhine. French public feeling seems to be growing sen- sitive about the "holier-than-thou" atti- tude which the rest of the world main- tains towards the wicked Gaul. In the case of Great Britain and the United States, the French are attempting to vindicate the general character of their misunderstood literature. As for Ger- many, Frenchmen make use of an em- phatic tu quoque. The well-known crit- ic, Gaston Beschamps, in a recent re- view of the philosophy of Alfred Foui!- lee, took occasion to draw up a formid- able indictment against the spirit that animates modern Germany. Deschamps asserts that, with all her supposed vices of the body, France has nevertheless re- mained the country where the "idea" — the idea of justice, of internationalism, of humanity, of the superiority of right over violence — has retained its sway. German science and learning, on the other hand, have surrendered themselves to the vindication of brute force over moral ideals. German savants have been Jingoes and worse. Mommsen, in his deification of violence, cunning, and suc- cess as personified in Julius Caesar, Is really the progenitor of Nietzsche's frank anarchism. When the war of 1870-71 broke out, David Strauss, au- thor of the "Life of Jesus," was one of those who cried loudest for the utter an- nihilation of "debauched" France; and it was a Frenchman, Renan, who ad- dressed to the enraged theologian an ex- quisitely moving letter, in which he de- plored, without anger, that one whom he revered as his maitre should be also his country's enemy. The Russian government, like every honest and staid man of business, has been actively paying off its old debts and balancing its books for the New Year. Not long ago it squared accounts with twenty-seven members of the sec- ond Duma, who received, in full pay- ment of their claims, varying terms at hard labor in the mines and Siberia. Last week, it began negotiations with no less than 169 of its creditors, all mem- bers of the first Duma, who signed the celebrated Viborg manifesto in the sum- mer of 1906. The 169 deputies, all charged with high treason, include the president of the first Duma, its vice- president, and the leading men of Rus- sia in every intellectual field. Unlike some American depositors, these credi- tors of the Russian government are pret- ty sure of getting what is coming to them. Three years' imprisonment and the loss of civil rights is a fair dividend. Having disposed of the claims arising from the first Duma, the Czar may go still further back, to the leaders of the professional unions which combated the manifesto of August 19, 1905; to the leaders of the Zemstvo Congress who demanded Constitutional government in December, 1904; and so finally, perhaps, to the leaders of the previous Zemstvo Congress, which, without mentioning Constitutions, dared to appeal for relief from intolerable conditions. The Czar has still twelve days until his Decem- ber 31 comes, and in that time an active and determined autocracy may accom- plish much.

Page 21

The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2218 IMPERIAL FATALISM. A foreigner can put some things more bluntly than a native likes to. In a re- cent address by Lord Curzon, he stated the case of American Imperialism in a way which is more truthful than flatter- ing— though he did not intend to be in the least uncomplimentary. Lord Cur- zon knows this country well. It is evi- dent, too, that he must have kept him- self informed of the movement of pub- lic opinion among us; for he is aware that the bloom is off our first Imperial- ist enthusiasm. Lord Curzon declared that, in his belief, if this country could now be polled on the issue of Imperial expansion, "a large and possibly an over- whelming majority would be against it." Yet he went on to say that circum- stances are too strong for this puissant people. They are caught in the toils, and cannot escape. They will do no- thing except to moan at their own help- lessness. Political parties might de- nounce the policy entered upon after the Spanish war, as "the more thought- ful Americans might deplore it," but no President and no Congress would take steps to revoke it. What Lord Curzon was really after was an argument to bring to bear upon Englishmen. They have lately shown signs of lagging in the Imperial strug- gle. The weary Titan would like to lay down a part of his load — is, indeed, al- ready doing so in South Africa. But this will never do. John Bull must be flogged to his task, and Lord Curzon reaches for the whip of American ex- ample. If even a nation with '"so little of the instinct of militarism or aggran- dizement as America" is swept into the vortex of Imperialism, and finds herself utterly unable to get out, how can Eng- land hope to hold aloof from a move- ment which is so plainly world-wide, and so charged with inexorable fate? We will leave Englishmen to answer that question for themselves; what con- cerns Americans is to decide whether it is true that they have become slaves of "the strong god circumstance." It is too late, now, to go back to the might-have-beens. We cannot undo the past, but we can mend the present. For our part, we shall never agree that the annexation of the Philippines was in- evitable; but that is now a vain dispute. The islands are ours, and it is for us to say what we shall do with them. And there certainly could be no more bitter humiliation for a great country than to tell it that it cannot do what it wants to with its own property — and this, not because some other and stronger Power forbids, but because the national will and vigor are paralyzed by a mysterious and unescapable fate. This is the doctrine of Imperial fatalism. We are not the lords of our own souls. A strong man has entered our house and bound us, and we have to do his bidding. The national preference is powerfully in one direc- tion, but the national action must be wholly in the opposite. The vox populi goes for nothing. Now, if we are compelled, as Lord Curzon thinks, to lie down ignominious- ly before a hated Imperialism, then that subject stands apart from all others in the political field. Everywhere else, the argument is that, if we have got into a mess, we must set to work to get out of it. As regards what other matter could it be said that a large and even over- whelming majority of the voters must remain powerless to translate their wishes into action? We have not been bred to think ourselves so fettered. In the spirit of our own ancestors we have been accustomed, when some nerveless man breathed the pious wish, "Well, God mend all," to reply with energy, "Nay, but we'll help him to mend it!" Any vigorous and self-respecting na- tion ought to regard it as a libel to say of it that it is so hampered by circum- stances that it cannot do justice, can- not deal with great problems in accord- ance with its own fixed principles. But nobody asks of Americans that they should do anything for the Philippines but treat them in the American way. And there is a visible and strengthen- ing movement to do that very thing. The United States is neither so helpless nor so despairing, in this business, as Lord Curzon imagines. Plans to with- draw from the Philippines are broached and pushed as never before. Resolutions to that end crowd the calendar of Con- gress. So far from being a closed ques- tion, it is more open than ever. There " as been, and there still is,- much pop- ular indifference on this subject. This is partly the mortified reaction from the ignorant vainglory of 1899. Those who then shouted with joy over the Philip- pines, now do not want to hear a word about them. But the Americans who to-day are active at all in the Philippine question, are almost all in favor of end- ing our expansion in the Orient as speedily as may be. Whether by neu- tralization, by a mere protectorate, or by granting independence outright un- der suitable guarantees, the thing is urged to-day by more men of more in- fluence than at any time since the war with Spain. Americans have not yet become quietists. If they have made up their minds, as Lord Curzon admits, that Imperialism is a failure, they will find a way to end it. CAPITAL IN FIXED FORMS. The recent course of the money mar- ket illustrates the old difficulty of pe- riods just before prosperity culminates —the community tends to convert its savings too rapidly into fixed capital. The need of new plants for manufactur- ing and of new means of transportation becomes so pressing, and promises such generous returns, that the creation of new stock companies for such purposes, with the issue of new securities by old companies, goes on at a bewildering pace. The result is that the capital left available for carrying on the ordinary processes of production — in the form of raw materials, wages of labor, consum- able goods in process of marketing, and banking resources — becomes at length inadequate. The supply of surplus cap- ital thus becomes deficient for both pur- poses— for carrying on current produc- tion on the one hand, and for the crea- tion of new enterprises on the other. New issues of stocks and bonds cease to find ready purchasers, and the surplus of these new securities reacts upon se- curity prices all along the line. The distinction between fixed and cir- culating capital has been obscured in re- cent years by the fact that fixed capital acquires a character readily negotiable when put into the form of securities. This makes the titles to fixed property easily transferable from one person to another, but does not change the form of property itself. Securities as a rule do not represent circulating capital, in the economic sense of the word. Com- mercial paper represents such capital, because it is the outcome of the con- version of raw materials into consuma- ble goods, and the entire operation is completed within a limited period of time. Essentially different in character are loans upon Stock Exchange collat- eral. So carefully organized is the sys- tem of loans upon securities in the New York market, and so amply protected are sound banks and trust companies by the margins which they require, that many bankers have lulled themselves into the idea that such loans are as safe as loans upon commercial paper, while more ne- gotiable. For practical purposes and un- der normal conditions, this is to a large degree true; but there is an economic er- ror in the popular view of the character of such loans. When Union Pacific stock rises from 168 to 195 in the course of a few weeks, as occurred in the summer of 1906, the increased amount of money required to buy 100 shares is simply an increase in the investment of fixed capital. If this be taken from the existing fund of sav- ings, it diminishes the fund available for current production. So long as everything goes well, the holder of such securities finds them as convertible into cash as he would find commercial pa- per, but if it becomes apparent that too much capital has been put into perma- nent forms, those who wish to get it back into the form of circulating capi- tal may be compelled to make serious sacrifices. This distinction has been so much obscured by the convertible form of stocks and bonds that its real sig- nificance has almost escaped the atten- tion even of our most enlightened and far-sighted captains of finance.

Page 22

Jan. 2, 1908J The ISTation. The existing absorption of saved cap- ital duplicates in a mild way that of 1857 and that of 1873. All available cap- ital has been taken for extending plants or building new ones, and no more can be obtained for such purposes without trenching upon the stock of circulating capital necessary to carry on the opera- tions of the community. This condition may arise, even though all the invest- ments in the form of fixed capital are sound. The community is in the posi- tion of the individual who may be con- vinced that a new invention or an exten- sion of his business involving an invest- ment of $50,000 will bring him profits of hundreds of thousands; but he is help- less if he lacks the $50,000. If conditions at present require the cessation of further railway extensions and other business improvements be- cause of the lack of capital, the results are certain to be felt in many lines of production and distribution. Maladjust- ment of supply to demand will follow in many fields the curtailment of opera- tions. If, for instance, the demand for steel rails relaxes very greatly, workers in the rail mills will be without employ- ment; their demand for goods will fall off; and if similar conditions extend through varied industries, other work- ers will be thrown out of employment and will diminish their demand for goods. Distributors of commodities will begin to cut prices to get rid of their goods for cash, and producers will cut down production in the face of dimin- ished demand. The country is to-day in a plight very different from previous periods of de- pression. Our monetary system is sound, the leading manufacturing and railway corporations have surplus reserves of cash and credit, and production has not apparently outrun the reasonable antici- pation of future demand. Those rail- roads and other corporations which have, however, postponed new bond is- sues and other appeals for capital, are undoubtedly acting wisely in diminish- ing the pressure for converting the sav- ings of the community too rapidly into fixed forms. COAL-MINE DISASTERS. The United States Geological Survey brings out a report on "Coal-Mine Ac- cidents, Their Causes and Prevention," at a time when the memory of two re- cent mine disasters is still fresh. The information here contained gains rather than loses in interest from the fact that it is not the result of a special sensa- tional inquiry, but came from studies "carried on in connection with the gen- eral investigation of the waste and de- struction of coal in mining operations." In this instance the work of trained investigators supports the popular be- lief that something is radically wrong when accidents like those of the last few weeks can occur so frequently. Coal mining, of course, must always be haz- ardous; and, generally, a more or less plausible explanation is offered to prove that the accident is "unavoidable." The figures presented in this report, how- ever, make it incredible that this coun- try's unenviable record is purely the re- sult of ill luck. In the first place, the authors of the bulletin, Clarence Hall and Walter O. Snelling, declare: It is very doubtful whether natural con- ditions in any other country in the world are so favorable as in the United States for getting out coal with the minimum amount of danger to the workmen employed. More of our developed coal properties than in any other country present "al- most ideal conditions for mining." Nev- ertheless, in the last five years for which statistics are available, there were killed in our mines an average of 3.39 every year to every thousand em- ployed, as against 2.06 for Prussia, 1.28 for Great Britain, 1.00 for Belgium, and .91 for France. What is more, our ratio of accidents has increased, while those of all these other countries have been materially reduced, as is shown by these figures, taken from more extended tables: Killed per thousand employed. 1895. 1906. Tcited States 2.67 3.40 Prussia 2.54 (1904)1.80 Great Britain 1.49 1.29 I>lgium 1.40 .94 Fiance (1901) 1.03 (1905) .84 The ratio of deaths to the tonnage of coal mined has varied greatly from year to year in the United States with- out showing a steady tendency in either direction. In Great Britain, France, and Belgium it has within the same period decreased almost continuously. In ab- solute numbers, the return is that in the year 1906 there were 2,061 men killed in American coal mines and 4,800 injur- ed. Since 1890, our total death record has been 22,840. Why has mining become more dan- gerous in the United States, while it be- came safer everywhere else? Joseph A. Holmes, in charge of the technologic branch of the Geological Survey, in an introduction to the present bulletin, makes this summary of causes: This increase has been due in part to the lack of proper and enforceable mining reg- ulations; in part to the lack of reliable in- formation concerning the explosives used in mining, and the conditions under which they can be used safely in the presence of the gas and dust encountered in the mines; and in part to the fact that in the development of coal-mining not only is the number of min- ers increasing, but many areas from which coal is being taken are either deeper or far- ther from the entrance, where good venti- lation is more difficult and the dangerous accumulations of explosive gas more fre- quent. Needless to say, the last-named reason applies with even greater force in the older mines of the European countries. Last year's accidents in this country were classed under four causes. Of the deaths, 1,008, or about half, and 1,863 of the injuries, were caused by falls of roof and coal; 228 deaths and 307 in- juries by gas and dust explosions; 80 deaths and 215 injuries by powder ex- plosions; and 732 deaths and 2,192 in- juries from "other causes." The restric- tions imposed in foreign countries on the use of explosives were originally de- signed for the prevention of explosions of gas and dust; but they have had an equally gratifying effect in preventing falls of roof and coal. In Belgium, for ex- ample, where "fire damp" is exception- ally troublesome, the death rate from explosions has been reduced to one- tenth what it was thirty years ago, while that from falls of roof and coal has been reduced in the same period from .661 to .406 per thousand. The de- tails of the various regulations which have proved effective abroad are mat- ters for expert judgment. In general, experiments have shown that some ex- plosives are much safer than others of equal power. Experiments have also been made to ascertain the charges which may be used without excessive danger. The miners' safety lamp, of course, is familiar to every student of elementary physics. In applying these scientific results the European authori- ties have been zealous where ours have been lax. They provide for the periodi- cal testing of safety lamps, license cer- tain kinds of explosives, and sometimes require that all charges be placed by ex- pert "shot-firers." In some places sprink- ling of the mine passageways is requir- ed, in some the installation of rescue tanks of compressed air or oxygen. Finally, inspection is in general more thorough, and penalties for violations of regulations are enforced more strictly on both miner and operator. To be sure, peculiar conditions are to be reckoned with in this country. Most of our mine workers are foreign-born, and a large proportion do not under- stand English. Many are inexperienced, and many more careless. With the best intentions in the world, the strict en- forcement of regulations cannot be easy. Nor is our national temper favorable to extreme caution. Some of the factors of haste and recklessness which make our mines exceptionally dangerous are to be found also in our railways, our factories, and our methods of building. It may be too optimistic to affirm, as the Geological Survey expert does, that "these mine accidents may be reduced to less than one-third their present num- ber in the United States," or that there is "promise of results which in the fu- ture may at least approach complete prevention." No doubt, however, if Legislatures, and the mine-owners as in- dividuals, would only profit by the les-

Page 23

6 Tli e Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2218 sons which other countries have learn ed, conditions could be vastly improved. THE INSTITUTIONAL CHURCH AND PREACHING. A series of articles on "The Social Work of the Church" almost entirely fills the latest Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science. Certainly, the extraordinary and con- tinuing growth of these forms of relig- ious activity merits such a comprehen- sive survey. Men and women in the thick of the work, here bring together their various reports, criticisms, and proposals. None of them speaks with more authority, or a clearer philosophy, than the Rev. Edward Judson of this city. Himself at the head of an institu- tional church of multiform effort, he is the frankest of men in stating the rea- son of its being. It is "adverse environ- ment" which compels a given church to "institutionalize." The ordinary relig- ious appeals wholly fail; and so the church has to turn to educational, char- itable, and social endeavor. Besides the religious services on Sunday, it has to take up such tasks as Mr. Judson speci- fies in his own field of labor — "gymnas- tic classes for women and girls, gymnas- tic classes for men, gymnastic classes for boys, boys' clubs, singing classes, sewing school, children's hour with the stereopticon and moving pictures, men's tea on Sunday nights, Young People's Literary Society, and so forth." With every aim of this sort at the physical, mental, and social betterment of people who will not go to church, but flock to clubs, no man of just feeling can fail to sympathize. If it breaks with the old tradition, it allies itself with the new humaneness. Though it may seldom satisfy those who wish to bring sinners under pious influences un- awares, and make philanthropy a lure to religion, yet the incidental benefits remain. Incidental disadvantages also necessarily accrue. One of them is, un- doubtedly, a lowering of the prestige of preaching. The institutional church tends in two ways to rob the pulpit of its glory: it subordinates the sermon, even when it is good, and, by its tax on the time and strength of the minister, makes the good sermon still rarer. It might not be possible to work out a causal connection between the two, but it is at least suggestive that the great heightening of the social function of the church has gone w'ih a decline in the reputation of the preacher, as such. One does not need to have a very long mem- ory to recall the time when the names of eloquent preachers In this city counted for more than the designation of their churches. The visitor over Sunday knew in advance of the "men worth hearing." To "hear" Mr. Beecher or Dr. Storrs, John Hall or Dr. Taylor, was an object with many in coming to New York at all. It seems safe to say that, with the possible exception of Dr. Parkhurst (and his fame is different in kind from that of thi others mentioned), no name stands to-day for that kind of attraction to the sojourner in New York. Strang- ers nowadays go to church; they do not go to listen to renowned pulpit orators. In individual cases, at least, the breaking down of the preacher by the cares of the administrator, seems clearly traceable. It may have happened in the old days that a c'.ergyman was invisible all the week, and incomprehensible on Sunday; but to-day the trouble is apt to be that he is only too visible all the week, "running" the church, and exhaust- ing his nervous energy in serving tables to such an extent that he is in speech contemptible on Sunday. You cannot plough with a race-horse and expect him to keep his speed. A man absorb- ed in business for six days, cannot emerge as an uplifting speaker on the seventh. An orator must be plus who hopes to be a true master of assemblies — not one whose thoughts and spring have been drawn down to minus by ex- acting labors as a collector of funds and a manager of clubs. The great preach- ers have been seers who were given leisure through the week in which to dream their dreams and shape the'r prophecies. But the institutional church leaves the clergy no time even to think. The church cannot afford to still the voice of her prophets. Christianity has been preeminently the preached religion. Its Founder sent forth the Apostles to preach. All through the history of the Christian Church, the living utterance of spiritual men has been the .great cor- rector and quickener. Inspired preach- ing has in it the greatest power known to man — that of a kindled personality. It is the most potent fascination which anything exterior in the church can wield — more vivid than music, more di- rect than even grand architecture and fit adornment of the temple. With the right man in the pulpit, allowed time for brooding thoughts and careful choice of form, nowhere else can speech be so clothed upon with power. If the insti- tutional church were inevitably to de- grade that great Christian function to the droning of imbecilities, its con- demnation could not be too strongly pronounced. This, however, is by no means neces- sary. A division of labor would meet the difficulty. Means should be found to maintain and even extend the social ac- tivities of the church, without crushing the born preacher under a burden of administration grievous to be borne. If the institutional church is finally to jus- tify itself, it must provide methods and money by which the organizer and the superintendent may be set apart for their special work, while he whose lips have been touched with a live coal can be free to flame and thunder in the pul- pit. We ourselves believe thiic dearth of great preachers is only tem- porary. The high themes are there; the human heart remains the same; the opportunity and the aspiration appeal to lofty natures as of old. A time of theological break-up is apt to be sterile in eloquence. Doubt chokes full utter- ance. But when the servants of the church find their mental footing firm again, we shall once more hear the sin- cere and moving human voices which, from the beginning till now, have best carried Christian truth into the hearts and lives of men. THE COLLEGE GRINDSTONE. The recently published "Life and Let- ters of Sir Richard Jebb" must fill the occupants of academic chairs in Amer- ica with envious despair. This picture of the life of a college professor in Great Britain is far different from that of the college professor in America. It is dif- ferent, of course, from that of the aver- age university teacher in England; for Jebb was a man of exceptional parts; he was able to do large amounts of various kinds of work — teaching, investigating, lecturing, and writing — all of it bril- liant. Nevertheless, he represents an ideal of accomplishment and achieve- ment toward which the English univer- sity teacher more or less consciously strives. In America, on the other hand, this notion of the scholar and man of letters combined in one person is but dimly conceived by most members of the academic body; and it has appar- ently never entered the heads of many college trustees. We have had a Long- fellow and a Lowell; and among the living we might name a few more who enjoy something beyond parochial fame; but the vast majority can hope to be nothing more than competent teachers and the editors of useful text-books — a respectable but not an inspiring career. The reasons for this shortcoming — if we may use so harsh a word — are not far to seek. We need only refer to the fact that in but few places in this coun- try is any tradition of culture firmly established. We have not half a dozen university seats where a man like Jebb would have received strong encourage- ment, to say nothing of stimulation. Moreover, he would be something of an alien within the university itself. The steady mediocrities and the glib talkers who figure so largely in our boards of trustees and who are not in- frequently chosen to college presiden- cies, are naturally biassed by an uncon- scious but none the less genuine dis- trust of men who are not of their own kind. These authorities, though they nominally desire to encourage scholar- ly production, really like best the solid teacher who carries a huge amount of class and committee work capably and

Page 24

Jan. 2, 1908] The Nation. 7 -without flinching, or that other one who dissipates his energies in keeping the college constituency "warm" — talking at all the teachers' meetings and similar gatherings. These are the activities that, in the eyes of college administra- tors, actually count, and therefore win solid rewards. Nor is this surprising. Most American colleges are much strait- ened for money. The one thing which they must do is to maintain the class- room instruction as well as may be, and keep growing in numbers so as to ap- peal to the public as an institution de- serving of more liberal support. To these two ends other aims are, by the pressure of a growing population, clam- orous alumni, and an empty treasury, ruthlessly sacrificed. To the merchants, manufacturers, and bankers, who constitute the backbone of our intelligent and public-spirited boards of trustees, it appears absurd that a professor should find fifteen or twenty hours of class-work a week a heavy load. Three or four hours of teaching or lecturing a day, for nine months in the year, seems to your busi- ness man mere play. Yet the truth is that six or eight hours a week of first- rate class work, informed as to the lat- est results of research, thoroughly di- gested, and carefully presented, will keep a professor busy. If he attempts more, he degenerates into a machine; he offers the same lectures and cracks the same jokes year after year. That is, he has no chance to refresh himself, to get new points of view, in fine, to think. For the professor the time spent 'in experimentation that is not imme- diately productive of striking results, in reading, in mulling over his ideas while he walks, plays golf, or rides the bicycle, and in discussing with a col- league the newest theory as to the con- stitution of matter or the recently dis- covered fragment of Menander, is not pure loafing or genteel recreation. This is the very process by which he subju- gates his facts, assimilates his learning, and ripens his scholarship. But the un- happy truth is that thinking is a luxury in which our average underpaid and over-driven college teacher cannot af- ford to indulge. Whatever his personal inclinations, he knows that the people to whom he must look for approval, for means to extend his department, for li- brary books and laboratory apparatus, for bread and butter for himself and his children — that these people are pri- jnarily interested in other things; and that he is at liberty to do only so much (thinking as is compatible with devoting all his time and energy to classes and committees. Of Jebb at Glasgow we read that his work was heavy, but that the six months of vacation were priceless. In them he wrote for the better English periodicals, brought out his "Attic Orators," com- posed his book on Bentley, visited Troy in order to study Schliemann's theories, wrote his "Introduction to Homer," and published his Sophocles. To this state- ment our hard-headed American admin- istrator may reply that if a man has in him the stuff of great scholarship, if he really has a message for the world, he will find a way to deliver it. True, men of extraordinary capacity will sur- mount all obstacles; but that is not precisely a reason for putting obstacles iin their way. We grant also that a capable teacher is more useful than a tenth-rate author. But there is much writing, now tenth-rate, that might be solid and valuable, though not necessar- ily inspired, had our college professors the opportunity to make the most of their material, and, indeed, of their own minds. We grant also that too much leisure might make dilettantes of those teachers who fancy they have a strong bent toward literature simply because they are too lazy to do anything but sit and read a book or amuse undergradu- ates with slap-dash generalizations. Creatures of this type will never be chosen to a college faculty by a presi- dent who is a keen judge of men. These dangers that we have mentioned are, however, negligible. The plain fact is that under present circumstances a col- lege career offers too few attractions to men of intellectual energy and ambi- tion. If they are to be teachers, they should enjoy teaching; but that pleas- ure is destroyed by the consciousness that the task is perforce done poorly. And even if the teacher can offer the world no important by-products — a process which may do much to expand and broaden both him and his pupils — he must at least be allowed to keep himself flexible and alert by wide intel- lectual ranging. For how many college teachers in America is it even physically possible to keep the teaching up to the highest standard, to say nothing of un- dertaking such scholarly enterprises as Jebb's? For not one in twenty. MODERN LANGUAGE ASSOCIATION. Columbus, Ohio, December 28. At the twenty-fifth annual meeting of the Modern Language Association of America, which has just been held at the State Uni- versity of Ohio, the attendance was large, Western men naturally predominating, but with a goodly representation from the East. From the opening session to the very end, every reader had a sufficient audience, in spite of the inevitable and agreeable con- gregation in the lobby. There were the customary social affairs, including a re- ception by President and Mrs. Thompson, and a humorous, though partly serious, "smoke talk" by Prof. Josiah Renwick Smith. Among the papers on the philological side special mention should be made of "Some New Facts About a Manuscript of 'Godefroi de Bouillon' " by Prof. Hugh A. Smith of Wisconsin and "The Syntactical Develop- ment of the Spanish Second Imperfect Sub- junctive" by Dr. Arthur R. Seymour of Illinois, investigations of too technical a Dature for summarization here. But while there was the usual quantity of special studies on linguistic details, origins and analogues, sources, manuscripts, dates, and authorship, a majority of the papers, as has been the custom in recent years, were, in both topic and treatment, of general inter- est. A few only can be more particularly 1 eferred to. Prof. Thomas S. Baker of Jacob Tome Institute, discussing "Early Conceptions of America in European Liter- ature," pointed out that in this respect America had its greatest intellectual value while still uncivilized. The New World was then regarded as a Utopia, where freedom, courage, dignity, and happiness were strik- ing features of Indian life. Just at the time when the spirit of the revived classical an- tiquity was losing its freshness and force, came the scientific, poetic, and philosophi- cal influence of the explorers, and of the literary men inspired by their works. Prof. Robert H. Fife, jr., of Wesleyan gave an interesting literary review of the German M Urchin, leading up to the deter- mination of that impalpable quality which, however diverse may be the species bear- ing the name, from the satiric to the naive, is still distinctively present in all types. This quality he found to be the suspension of the logical faculty under the sway of childlike fantasy. A study by Prof. John M. Clapp of Lake Forest College, showed conclusively that, contrary to all received opinions, there was in England between 1660 and 1700 an astonishing production of short novels which were chiefly based, not upon the heroic romances hitherto consid- ered the dominant form of fiction at that time, but upon the shorter and more real- istic nouvelles. Another long standing misconception was overthrown by Prof. Edward P. Morton of Indiana who, in his paper on "Non-dramatic Blank Verse Be- tween Milton and Young," demonstrated the fact that the prevalence of the heroic couplet had by no means precluded an ex- tensive production of non-dramatic blank verse. The influence of Milton was in fact dominant in a considerable number of poems composed by his immediate succes- sors, and Addison's praise of "Paradise Lost" actually voiced a general judgment. "Elizabeth Barrett's Influence on Brown- ing's Poetry" was the subject of Prof. J. W. Cunliffe of Wisconsin. With sure critical instinct and remarkable literary charm, Mr. Cunliffe traced to the intimacy of spir- itual communion in the poet's married life his growth in human sympathy, passionate fire, and lyrical beauty. It might even be said that Mrs. Browning's best work is to be found, not in her own poems, but in those of her husband. The Presidential address, "The Genesis of Speech," by Prof. Fred N. Scott of Michi- gan, deserved and received unusual atten- tion. Whatever view may be adopted con- cerning this obscure matter, such a sane, learned, and methodical discussion, always distinctly separating theory from fact and assigning to each its due weight, cannot fail to be of value. The starting point of the argument was the division of all bodily movements on grounds either of utility or of expression, the former often passing into the latter and thus giving rise to gestures, to muscular contractions, to disturbances

Page 25

8 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2218 of respiration, and in this way ultimately to significant vocal sounds. The exposition ■was clear and orderly in each step, the il- lustrations abundant and original, and the complicated evidence was unfolded, and finally reduced to simplicity and definite- ness by the picture, confessedly imagina- tive, of a mother and child teaching each other the elements of the earliest human language. At the business meetings two important matters were taken up. On motion of Pro- fessor Cunliffe, a committee was appointed for the promotion of the following aims: (1) The acquisition of photographic repro- ductions of earlier English texts by Amer- ican university libraries; (2) the circulation of index cards of reproductions so acquired; (3) the cataloguing of original English texts prior to 1660 in public and private libraries in the United States and Canada; (4) a consideration of the feasibility of doing the same for texts in other modern lan- guages. The members appointed to this committee were Professors Cunliffe, C. M. Gayley of the University of California, J. M. Manly of Chicago, H. A. Todd of Co- lumbia, and G. L. Kittredge of Harvard. At the same session was adopted a reso- lution introduced by Prof. E. C. Roedder of Wisconsin, that it is desirable to adopt some plan of obviating, as far as possible, the duplication of work in doctoral theses inten ^d for publication. Prof. William H. Carpenter of Columbia will bring the matter before the Association of Ameri- can Universities, which meets at Ann Arbor on January 9. Prof. Charles H. Grandgent of Harvard was induced to accept again the secretaryship; the treasurer, William G. Howard of Harvard, was also reelected. The officers chosen for the ensuing year are: President, Frederick M. Warren, Yale; vice-presidents, John A. Walz, Harvard; Benjamin L. Bowen. Ohio State, and J. Douglas Bruce, Tennessee. For the Central Division Prof. O. F. Emerson, Western Re- serve, was elected chairman, and Prof. C. B. Wilson, Iowa, secretary. The report of the secretary of the gen- eral association regarding membership was particularly gratifying. Since 1902, when he first assumed the office, there has been an increase of 50 per cent., a rate which should be continued and even surpassed in the future, for the larger the body be- comes the more effective must be its in- fluence. Of the present members, 491 are from the North Atlantic States, 82 from the South, and 305 from various regions of the West. The proportion of articles from different parts of the country appearing in the publications corresponds very close- ly to the proportions of the membership list. At the meeting of the Dialect Society Professor Emerson was reelected presi- dent, Professor Mead, secretary, and Pro- fessor Fife, treasurer. The treasurer's re- port showed the society to be in excellent condition, and it was determined to au- thorize the secretary to renew investiga- tions by means of circulars. It is much to be hoped that this organization will get further support in the prosecution of its work upon dialect peculiarities, which are fading so fast that they must be registered at once or be forever lost. M. NEWLY DISCOVERED MANUSCRIPTS OF THE BIBLE. Chicago, December 30. At the meeting of the Archaeological In- stitute of America. Prof. H. A. Sanders of the University of Michigan reported on four manuscripts of the Bible, now in the pos- session of Charles L. Freer of Detroit. The manuscripts were bought by Mr. Freer early in 1907 in Egypt. They were probably buried or lost at the time of the Moslem conquest in 639 a. d. At any rate the man- uscripts all antedate that period, nor, in the opinion of Professor Sanders, do they contain any marks of a second hand even, which can be placed later than this date. Two of the manuscripts are in large uncial hand, two in small, and there are other var- iations sufficient to convince Professor San- ders that the individual manuscripts were written at different dates, ranging from the third to the sixth century. He refers to the manuscripts by the Roman numerals I., II., III., and IV. Manuscript I. now contains Deuteronomy and Joshua; Genesis to Num- bers inclusive, which it once contained, are missing. It is next to the oldest of the four manuscripts, and presents an exception- ally accurate text of this portion of the Septuagint. Manuscript II. contains the Psalms. Although it is the oldest manu- script of the four, and is badly decayed, large portions of every Psalm will prove recoverable. A comparison of a portion of the text shows that it is one of the best manuscripts of the Psalms in existence; in the large portions where the Vaticanus fails, it is perhaps the very best. Manu- script III. contains the four Gospels entire. It was probably written in the fifth or sixth century, and contains many interesting var- iant readings. It is most important, how- ever, because it contains the following ex- tra paragraph: And they answered, saying that this age of unrighteousness and unbelief is under the power of Satan, who does not permit the things which are made impure by the (evil) spirits to comprehend the truth of God (and) his power. For this reason, "Re- veal thy righteousness now," they said to Christ, and Christ said to them: "The limit of the years of the power of Satan has been fulfilled, but other terrible things are at hand, and I was delivered unto death on behalf of those who sinned in order ' that they may return to the truth and sin no more, to the end that they may inherit the spiritual, indestructible glory of righteousness (which) is in heaven." This new papagraph was known to St. Jerome, and the first few lines of it are cited in Latin translation. It has long been held that Mark xvi., 8-20, was a later addition to vthe Gospel, thought to have been borrowed from some other unknown Gospel near the end of the second cen- tury. This new manuscript probably pre- sents the original form of that part of the lost Gospel, which, mutilated, was added to Mark. The reason for the omission is quite apparent, as the new verse contains the statement that the destruction of sin in the world is near at hand. This idea is found in the epistles of Peter and Paul, but the four Gospels do not have it, and it is avoided by the later church writers. Manuscript IV. is only a badly decayed fragment. It once contained Acts and the Epistles, but not Revelations. It is an older and better manuscript than the four Gospels, and its readings will be of value to the text wherever they can be de- ciphered. THE NOBEL PRIZE-WINNERS. Paris, December 14. The two Frenchmen who have received Nobel prizes this year deserve something more than regulation notes from "Who's Who." And what the French say of the prize for literature awarded to Rudyard Kipling— the first Nobel prize of literature given to any one who writes in English — is also noteworthy. The prize of physics for Professor Michelson of Chicago is so obviously justified by what he has accom- plished, that it excites no comment beyond the natural reflection that, as he is a nat- uralized citizen of the United States, Ger- many's loss is America's gain. Dr. Charles Laveran, who receives the prize for medicine, is a product of the old Strasburg faculty, when Alsace was still French. After the war, like many of his fellow-students, he became a French army doctor, and soon was named professor in the Paris military hospital of Val de Grace — a position which he held for twenty years. Perhaps it was the underlying hostility of civilian to military that delayed his elec- tion to the Academie de Medecine until the eve of his retirement from teaching in 1893; but the lay Academie des Sciences conferred on him the Breant prize as early as 18S9, and finally elected him to its learned and exclusive body in 1901. He was retired from the army only in 1897, at the age of fifty-two, while still in his prime. He has since worked steadily at the Insti- tut Pasteur, with whose methods he was from the start in full sympathy. His great benefaction to mankind has its origin in such methods; and this is perhaps another reason why the conservative faculty of medicine, notoriously distrustful of Pas- teur, who was not even a doctor, so long hesitated to recognize Laveran's discov- eries. It was as long ago as 1880 that he read to the Academie de Medecine the first account of what he had been doing in ac- cordance with the new medicine. He had been for two years making researches in the blood of fever and ague patients at the military station of Bone, in Algiers. The low ground of a river delta and more than a thousand years' lack of sanitation had naturally developed malaria, or palu- dism, to the extreme. Even the Pasteur en- thusiasts were at fault; looking for a mi- crobe which always escaped them just as they were finding it. Laveran, who was not a chemist like Pasteur ®r a civilian pro- fessor of orthodox medicine, but just a plain army doctor who had been teaching applied medicine to others like himself for military use, had no theory and used his eyes. In the blood of every one of the victims of malaria he could see black granules, little amoeboid spherules, and particularly minute filiform flagella. All this he found whenever he got the blood just as the ague fit declared itself, and before quinine had been administered. He kept on watching these things, which he could see, until he finally made out that they were certainly not vegetable bacteria such as are investigated in culture bouil- lons. He decided they were animal proto- zoa, and parasites at that. And so b« 1

Page 26

Jan. 2, 1908J The Nation. 9 made the world acquainted with the hid- den foe which had so long been troubling myriad human lives — the "haematozoa." In 1882 he completed his investigations in Italy, where he came on mosquitoes trans- porting the malaria which for a thousand years again had depopulated the home of earth's greatest conquering race. Elder physicians and professors still shook their ■wise old heads. Why, this young army doctor was not even known to them; at most they had seen his name on the title page of a book as having helped one of their number in writing a treatise of path- ology. As usual, facts were too strong for theory. Xotvadays no physician or scientific man of any authority will deny that Dr. Laveran's discovery justifies the confer- ring on him of the Xobel prize. In his later years he has found out another microbe, which probably produces that terror of youth — mumps. But his chief present work, long since begun, concerns the "tri- panozomes," and the terrible African mala- dy of sleep. The Institut Pasteur continues to furnish him with laboratory and all necessary assistance. The rude soldierly speech in which he indulges on occasion hinders neither students nor rivals from feeling a patriotic pride in this worthy re- cipient of the Xobel prize. Two "pacifists" receive the Xobel peace prize. The Frenchman, Louis Renault, a professor of international law, has had a 10. Et humdrum lifa of patient work, rec- ognized by the world's rulers, but hardly heard of by the people whom it has profit- ed, lie is now sixty-four yens cf age; and it is he who has all along been the work- ing member of the delegation of France at the peace conferences of the Hague, and at ether congresses where he has engineered the legal battles of the French Ministry of Foreign Affairs. At the Peace Confer- ence of the present year, he was the author of the agreement for an international prize court — about as interesting a result as the long-sitting conference produced. Among h's many books, he has written a notable "introduction to the Study of Internation- al Law." The Italian, who divides the peace prize with him, has, on the contrary, had the most adventurous and picturesque life imaginable. He is ten years older, and be- gan fighting at fifteen, in 1848, against the Austrian rulers of his native city of Milan. It was a fight that failed; but he succeeded in emigrating quickly beyond the frontier and kept on f.iming at his ideal by enter- ing the Piedmont military school. He be- came an Alpine chasseur as a soldier, and then, after a dozen years, Garibaldi called for men for his wild Expedition of the Thousand. Moneta was among the first to enlist, and landed on the Sicilian coast with the Liberator, who made him a major. Fol- lowing his leader, he climbed up and tum- bled dewn the mountain, which the King's soldiers thought impassable, and so left un- guarded— and they conquered Palermo. Xow for the first time he was given a peace work to do — to pacify the island which he had upset by war and revolution. But he still kept his place in the army and served seven years longer. Then he went in for a new fight, and became editor of that Milan paper which has existed only to combat — the Secolo. Here he remained for nearly twenty years. Since then the wisdom of age has taught him that, as for men so for nations, there is a time to fight — when in- dependence is to be won — and a time to speak of peace — when, being independent, they stand up and talk on a footing of equality with others, splitting differences, s".n.]iping, and otherwise arranging dis- putes like good neighbors. This resulted, in 2890, in the 'oundation of the Lombard Union for Peace, and of a Pacifist organ with contributors among all the leading peace agitators of Europe — La Tita Inter- nationale. Finally, he put all his eloquence and sympathies into a book — "War, Insur- rections, and Peace in the Xineteenth Cen- tury"— and this has won for him the prize of peace founded by Xobel, who made his fortune in dynamite. English readers may be surprised to know that most of Rudyard Kipling's books have been translated into French. But no one cer- tainly would ever guess which of them has pleased most French readers and sold the best. It is "The Light That Failed." The "Jungle Books," which were the first to be translated, were too complicated for the French. Melchior de Vogue, who loves the exotic and introduced Tolstoi to the West- ern world, says "Kim delighted me" ; but every one else tells him it is mortally dull! S. D. XEWS FOR BIBLIOPHILES. The second volume of Konrad Haebler's ■'Typenrepertorium der Wiegendrucke" (Leipzig and Xew York: Rudolf Haupt) con- tains the catalogue of the printers of Italy, the Xetherlands, France, Spain, Portugal, and England, completing the surveys of the printing presses of the fifteenth century. The longest list is that under Venice, with no less than 151 names. Paris comes next with 51. while in Germany not one, single city could show even half a hundred presses. Germany, on the other hand, had more printers than all other countries, ex- cept Italy, taken together, and German names are found under nearly all impor- tant cities outside of it. The third vol- ume of the Repertory, which will follow before long, will contain the classification tables for the whole work, repeating those for Germany in the first volume, thus bringing together under one arrangement the descriptions of all the types used by fifteenth century printers. Among the autographs to be sold by the Anderson Auction Company, on January 10. is a letter of Benedict Arnold, dated "Head Quarters Robinson's House, Sept. 8. 1780. The maker of the auction catalogue imag- ines that this letter relates to negotiations with Major Andre, but that notion is ex- ploded by Worthington C. Ford, in a let- ter printed on page 10 of this issue. The collection includes also letters of some of the rarest signers of the Declaration. The Hancock letter, July 13, 1776, was addressed to Washington. The Abraham Clark docu- ment also bears the 1776 date. Among oth- ers are fine A. L. S. of Joseph Hewes and William Hooper, both addressed to the Governor of Xorth Carolina; A. L. S. of Thomas Xelson, jr., resigning his office of Governor of Virginia; A.L.S. of Franklin to his wife; letters or documents of James Smith, Matthew Thornton, Samuel Adams, Josiah Bartlett, Thomas Heyward, Francis Lightfoot Lee. and John Penn, as well as a cut signature of Thomas Lynch, jr., the rarest of the series. The Washington ma- terial includes an early autograph survey, dated April 4, 1750 ; an A. L. S. dated 1794 : and two L. S., one written from Morris- town, February 15, 1780, to Col. Moylan, the other from Xew Windsor, May 5, 1781, to Gen. James Clinton. The collection is main- ly that of Henry Goldsmith, Xew York. Correspondence. VEXTURI'S THEORY OF GIOTTO. To the Editor of The Xatiox: Sir: For the intelligent amateur perhaps no more usefulmodern compendium or guide to the history of that obscure period of Ital- ian art which lies between the seventh and the thirteenth centuries could be found than Professor Venturi's history in its second and third volumes. Both student and teacher must also be grateful for the scope, the ordering, and the judicious perspective of this work in a field where the results of special research are seldom accessible to the general public. It would be worth our while to examine at some length Ven- turi's general theory and his critical prin- ciples as exhibited in his history, but this is not my present purpose. I may say, however, that what may appear as a limi- tation, or even an error, in the main scheme, the comparative neglect of the extra-Hellenic or extra-Latin elements, the more kinetic factors, let us say, in the equation of mediaeval art, in favor of its traditional substratum, its classical sur- vivals and revivals, makes for lucidity and consistency, and was to be expected from an Italian historian of Italian art. In view of the high value of Venturi's work, a word of criticism as to his treat- ment of a great problem in Italian paint- ing at the dawn of the Renaissance may interest your readers. Many serious stu- dents must have found it strange that Ve-j- turi. once embarked upon the perilous ocean of Giotto connoisseurship, should have evolved a theory which is radically at. variance with traditional opinion, and which may be fairly characterized by the orthodox as heretical, or even extravagant. In fact, Professor Venturi reveals a certain incapacity for grasping the rationale of an expert handling of internal evidence. His arguments are amazingly specious for a scholar of his attainments, and unless sternly disciplined and corrected will, in the later stages of his history, mar an able and fervent book. Let me take first a specimen of connois- seurship which is easily confuted. Speak- ing of the allegorical figures of Virtues and Vices at Padua, Venturi cheerfully ascribes to an assistant of Giotto the execution in part of some of these figures — as, for ex- ample, the Injustice. This judgment re- veals a want of ordinary sense for pictorial unity, which is not only distressing, but contradictory of Venturi's general concep- tion of Giotto's essential characteristics. For even if we — wrongly — look upon the revolutionary, the modern, the realistic, the individual side of Giotto's art as its chief feature, nothing could be more character- istic of the Florentine master than the re- markable presage of modern landscape real- ism, than the limning — by means of the

Page 27

io The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2218 simplest truth to shadow forms — of full sunlight, air, and distance in a composi- tion of almost plastic severity and reti- cence. The tyro in criticism must see that no one else before Masaccio could possibly have seen his field with this vivid sense cf tonality, and that therefore the ascrip- tion of part of the work to an assistant of the master Is, to speak plainly, stylistic nonsense rather than just expertise. Such a judgment will illustrate Venturi's lack of a sort of connoisseurship which any compe- tent modern painter could, or can, teach him in a half-hour round of gallery demon- stration. The beauty and power here — the imaginative forecasting of complex land- scape effects — is not dependent upon any technical refinement; it can be seen in an ordinary photographic reproduction. A more serious error may be instanced — more serious because not dependent upon ignorance of painting per se, but as against every canon of historical probability. Ven- luri in his discussion of the so-called Ste- faneschi altarpiece, now in the sacristy of the canons at St. Peter's in Rome, asks us to believe that Giotto, executing part of the work, left the chief panel — the Christ enthroned — to be executed largely by a scholar. Great masters do not divide their labor in this fashion — historically. The denial to Giotto of the chief initia- tive exhibited in the Vows of St. Francis and other traditionally accepted works in the north transept of the Lower Church at A fsisi, is one of the most sitartling of Ven- turi's conclusions. It is very important if true. The argument is detailed and specific, but for those who find Venturi's vital error lying deeper than his analysis of Morellian norms — lying, in fact, in a fundamental misconception of the essential genius of Giotto — it will not carry. I cannot, how- ever, discuss it now, except to say that on the internal evidence alone the authorship of Giotto for the famous works in question — and their assignable date as probably earlier than the series at Padua — depends a good deal, in my opinion, upon our theory of the authenticity and the date of the Stefaneschi altarpiece. It is with the treatment of the Cycle of the Upper Church at Assisi — the monument- al Life of St. Francis — that our quarrel with Venturi's theory becomes acute. One may confess ignorance or even despair be- fore the vast problem of this great series, in relation to earlier Italian art and to the traditional theory of Giotto's direction of or participation in the work — without los- ing one's right as an inquirer to protest against Venturi's ingenious but certainly fantastic argument in the case. Too much space would be needed to expose the mis- leading but enthusiastic and sincere plea which Venturi urges for the confident iden- tification of Giotto with (in the prevalent view) an able, a vivid, a dramatic scholar; and to restate the more orthodox position on this matter would be gratuitous. I may be allowed, however, to make one or two observations which I hope will lead the student to the heart of the matter. In the first place Venturi's argument that all the compositions which are most com- monly given to Giotto in the St. Francis Cycle are in some way conventional or de- rivative, while the real Giottos are fresh and novel, proves entirely too much for the critic's own case. I need hardly hint at the obvious reply. The classic reticence, the conformity, the measure and poise and stylistic conservatism of Giotto are as characteristic as his powerful initiative in composition, his fresh, free attack of every problem in thought or form. The real crux of the argument is the character of the compositions which Venturi calls de- rivative or conventional. Orthodoxy will deny Venturi's absolute and comparative judgment of them and find more originality in their organic modification of pre-ex- istent motives than in the brilliant im- provisations of the presumable assistant. But the issue here is not one of taste alone. An analysis of the earlier compo- sitions of the great Cycle, which will bring out the elements of searching, if tentative, effort in the boldest form-building, a va- riety and flexibility of design within a self- imposed scheme of the noblest severity and the most lucid unity, is, perhaps, yet to be made. The argument from the research, the growth and modification of composi- tional, formal, ideological motives within that portion 01 the famous series which, omitting perhaps the first composition of the series, extends along the north wall of the nave of the Upper Church, is the best refutation of Venturi's doctrine. If most of this work be not what most crit- ics have claimed, the real early Giotto, then it is some other pictorial Hercules. The first composition and the first compo- sition on the south wall — The Death of the Knight of Celano — both of which Venturi considers to be especially characteristic of Giotto, excite the doubts of the present writer. Aubert's view of the problem I have not yet seen. Is there an unknown pre-Giottesque genius — not Cimabue? I shall doubt it. Let me leave these difficult, questions with one specific plea for Giotto's author- ship of the Sermon to the Birds. The En- tombment at Padua is adorned in its back- ground by one of the most if not the most dramatic yet strictly pictorial treatments of a landscape motive which I know in any occidental art. The immortality of Jesus is symbolized in the fig-tree — just at the point of its budding into spring. No tree in art, not Shakespeare's arboreal image of old age in the sonnet, is nobler than this exuberant fig. That it is Giotto's and not an assistant's is one of the things which we cannot prove — nor care to argue about. Is not the oak of the Sermon to the Birds almost a fellow to it, and what Ital- ian artist, pace Leonardo, ever so pene- trated into the secrets of arboreal life as did the painter of these and other "con- ventional" landscape presentations? William Rankin. Roselle Park, N. J., December 22. DECEPTIVE AUCTION CATALOGUES. To the Editor op The Nation; Sir: It is astonishing to see what pieces reputable dealers in autographs and manu- scripts carry in stock and offer to their customers at prices which are little less than extortionate, pieces of doubtful au- thenticity or of easily recognized fabrica- tion. But this ignorance is only one side of the question. Another phase, even more reprehensible and inexcusable, is the ig- norance of those who prepare auction sales catalogues of such material. The language used in describing individual items has been so stretched and misapplied as to have become unintelligible. Every docu- ment is labelled scarce, of great rarity, or unique (as though almost any written pa- per was not unique!); it is a splendid spe- cimen, in extraordinary condition, of the highest importance, and not to be excelled in any known collection! Superlatives are applied generally, and veriest trash is cat- alogued as of supreme value. When ad- jectives fail, a commonplace document is held up to the buyer as "in a particu- larly choice state, and a fine specimen for framing." History is distorted to bolster a mediocre letter, and every trick is used to confer upon the lot a semblance of im- portance and value. For this inflation, it is to be feared that the dealers who send a part of their stock to the auction room are in a great measure responsible. Nat- urally the expert collectors, of whom there are very few, are not usually taken in, though there have been shocking examples of misplaced confidence. Dealers have pur- chased doubtful manuscripts only to re- sell them at a higher value, with an assur- ance of authenticity, an assurance which is not based upon knowledge or research, and is therefore worthless. Both dealers and collectors, by countenancing these methods of cataloguing, are doing much to discredit collecting. The prices paid by rich fledgling collectors are ridiculous in themselves, and offer a temptation to dis- honesty and the looting of existing col- lections. But a case in point is worth columns of generalities. In a sale to be held January 10 by the Anderson Auction Company, New York, is offered a letter of Benedict Arnold to Nathaniel Stevens, dated September 8, 1780. He states in direct language that he has purchased a cow and a calf from one Bullis, who is temporarily gone to the lines with a flag, and will deliver the animals on the following Monday or Tuesday. Arnold sends the money to Stevens, who is to re- ceive the animals. The letter is reproduced in fac-simile, is an undoubted Arnold let- ter, but no better than two hundred or more other known letters from the same hand. Note how the sapient cataloguer treats it. In full capitals he describes it as "a Bene- dict Arnold letter, relating to Andre," and continues: One of the mysterious epistles connected with the deal to betray the American cause. At the date of the above letter, the plot had been brought to a head and Ar- nold was trying to arrange a meeting with Andre. A few days previously, an accident prevented this, and, reading between the lines and comparing the character of the letter with those known to have been sent to Major Andre, there is no doubt that the epistle now offered was one written in or- der to bring the business to a conclusion. It is quite certain that at this critical and anxious period Benedict Arnold was not buying cattle. The letter is printed in full below, and we have italicized those pass- ages which seem significant. We can, by the way, obtain no clue as to the identity of "Nath'l Stevens, Esq." We have not the slightest doubt this let- ter was for Major Andre himself, contained a promise to deliver West Point "on Mon- day or Tuesday next," and acknowledging receipt of part of the price of Arnold's treason. The process is simplicity itself. Begin with the date, for cow read Andre, and for calf read West Point, and the thing is done. Now Stevens was nothing more or less than

Page 28

Jan. 2, 1908J The Nation. 11 the acting deputy commissary-general of issues at Fishkill at this very time. Bullis had been sent by Arnold to the British lines as escort to Susanna Dean, wife of Nicholas Dean, with her two children, bed- ding, and wearing apparel — rather a cum- brous outfit for conducting a treasonable correspondence. Mrs. Arnold was to arrive in a few days, and milk and meat were scarce. Another letter from the general to Stevens of a later date gives the result. Stevens obtained a good cow elsewhere, and Arnold felt bound to take that offered by Bullis, giving a detailed description of her, lest another animal should be substituted. In short, there is not one word in either letter that could rightly be twisted into a reference to Arnold's treason, and it is a crying shame to find such stuff seriously written, with the sole object of getting some one to pay a high price. Such cataloguing is an insult to intelligence, a nightmare of history, and a trap for the unwary. Caveat emptor! WORTHINGTON C. FORD. Washington, December 23. Notes. The Maemillan Company announces as forthcoming. "Departmental Teaching in Public Schools," by Van Evrie Kilpatrick, a public school teacher of New York city; and a study of Eastern religion, "The In- ward Light." by Fielding Hall, author of "The Soul of a People." The first two of the twenty-three volumes of the collective edition of Henry James's "Novels and Tales" has been issued by Charles Scribner's Sons. To each volume the author contributes a preface telling the circumstances under which he composed the story, the purpose he had in view, the difficulties under which he labored, and the final result as he now views it after the lapse of many years. These prefaces will form a biographia literaria of uncommon interest and significance. They are writ- ten, we regret to say, in Mr. James's most exasperating style. The sentences are clog- ged with qualifying clauses, as if Mr. James's readers had not sufficient intelli- gence and imagination to perceive quali- fications in the very frame of the phrase and connotation of the words, but insisted that it all be put down to the last syllable. The first volume contains "Roderick Hud- son," begun in Florence in 1874 as a serial for the Atlantic Monthly. The work was continued during a summer partly spent in the Black Forest, an autumn near Bos- ton, and a winter in New York. On re- reading "Roderick Hudson," Mr. James con- fesses, "it stared me in the face that the time-scheme of the story is quite inade- quate, and positively to that degree that the fault but just fails to wreck it." "The American," in the second volume, was be- gun in Paris in the winter of 1875-76. The notion had come to Mr. James while he was riding in a street car : I found myself, of a sudden, considering with enthusiasm, as the theme of a "story," the situation, in another country, and an aristocratic society, of some robust but in- sidiously beguiled and betrayed, some cruelly wronged, compatriot: the point be- ing in especial that he should suffer at the hands of persons pretending to repre- sent the highest possible civilization and to be of an order in every way superior to his own. What would he "do" in that predicament, how would he right himself, or how, failing a remedy, would he conduct himself under his wrong? This would be the question involved, and I remember well how, having entered the horse car without a dream of it, 1 was presently to leave that vehicle in full possession of myanswer. The publication of both "Roderick Hud- son" and "The American" began before the completion of the work; and Mr. James recalls "the frequent hauntings and alarms; . . . the habit of wondering what would happen if anything should 'hap- pen,' if one should break one's arm by an accident or make a long illness or suffer, in body, mind, fortune, any other visitation involving a loss of time." And this habit or' apprehension bred in due course a con- fidence that a special Providence "watches over anxious novelists condemned to the economy of serialization." "The Romance of an Old Time Shipmas- ter," edited by Ralph D. Paine (The Out- ing Publishing Co.), contains the letters and journals of an old-fashioned American shipmaster, which for nearly a hundred years were locked in his battered sea-chest. This mariner was Capt. John Willard Rus- sell of Bristol, R. I., and the picture he gives of life on American ships between 1796 and 1S13 is entertaining and valuable. He was several times captured by French privateers, and was chased all one day by a pirate. Tempted by the large pecuniary rewards, he once made a trip to Africa for slaves, but there dire punishment awaited him. He and his crew were stricken with African fever, his ship was captured, and he was imprisoned for seventy days at Goree. No sooner had he sailed thence on a schooner bound for Charleston, laden with slaves, than the ship was boarded by two French privateers, who stripped her of everything movable, except food. These and other occurrences, together with va- rious voyages to the West Indies, are duly set forth, mostly in letters to his wife, phrased in the quaint language of the eighteenth century. They show Capt. Rus- sell as a man of unusual education and capacity for a shipmaster of that period "Innocent the Great: An Essay on his Life and Times," by C. H. C. Pirie-Gordon (Longmans, Green & Co.), is the kind of book for which there is no excuse except that it is a firstling of the author's pen. Even this fact cannot justify the learned university men who have allowed him to use their names in commending it to the reader. The subject is one of the most grateful that could be chosen by a student of mediaeval history. No adequate treat- ment of the great personality and achieve- ments of Innocent III. exists in English, and the preparatory labors of many careful students have made the present an appro- priate time for such an undertaking. Mr. Piiie-Gordon (though, according to the London Timrz, he is not Catholic) writes as if he were a Romanist acute- ly conscious of the fact, but de- sirous also not to appear unduly laudatory of Roman institutions. He has obviousl} read much and learned something of the technical processes of mediaeval study; yet he fails through lack of power to present the results of his work in an adequate and convincing way. His book bears the need- ful imprimatur; he parades the "courtesy of The Eminence of Cardinal Raphael Mer- ry del Val (Cardinal-Presbyter of the Title of Santa Prassede, and Secretary of State to The Holiness of Pope Pius the Tenth)" and others of almost equally magnificent titles, for procuring him the chance to ex- amine two manuscripts in the Vatican li- brary. He makes a display of learning by comparing a few lines of one of these man- uscripts with the text of the same in Migne's "Patrologia." He begins every pro- noun referring to a pope — he calls them the "pontifical pronouns" — with a capital, a "usage now happily reviving." His style is a singular mixture of tiresome archa- isms, strange affectations of phrase, and slangy modern vulgarisms. In his fatal de- sire to be picturesque he becomes futile. A hopeless style might be excused if the things it was intended to convey were worth the telling; but at no point of his narrative does Mr. Pirie-Gordon rise to the height of even a modest demand for his- torical soundness. He gives no rational ac- count of his material; he nowhere states his problem intelligently, nor does he suc- ceed in leaving on the mind of the reader any clear impression of the great issues that were being fought out on such a vast scale in Innocent's time. Even the central figure of Innocent himself receives nowhere an even moderately adequate treatment. It would be only too easy to select specimens of the defects which deface every page; but ilit book is really not worth while. Not the least deplorable result of mod- ern wars is the herd of books that follow close. So great is their number, and so various their merits, that it is possible to notice only a few. Among those published on the Russo-Japanese war, Filippo Cam- perio's "Al Campo Russo in Manciuria, note di un marinaio" (Milano: Pubblicazione della '"Tecno-Grafiea"), is specially worthy of mention. This is no didactic military biblion a-biblion, but a living breathing account of what the au- thor himself saw from the Russian side, and in order to see he always got as close to the enemy as the Japanese fire would allow. Greatly u'ded in his labors by his extraordinary aptitude for languages (not mentioned by the author himself), Cam- perio rapidly became a favorite not only with the Russians, but also with the Chi- nese, with whom indeed he could bandy jokes in their own speech. He was, there- fore, never in the way, consequently had unusual opportunities to see, hear, and learn; and, as a result, has given us a re- markable book. For example, he always had time to see how the Chinese lived. We thus get an unusually clear percep- tion of the Manchurian atmosphere, a valuable by-product. The work is illus- trated by over 200 photographs taken by the author, and by twenty-six maps In a folder. We gather from the narrative that Russian valor equalled Japanese, and un- der better leadership would have had a better fate. Henry Jephson, author of "The Sanitary Evolution of London" (New York: A. Wes- sels Co.), was known, before he threw him- self so energetically into local government work in London, as an historical student of assured position. Whatever his intention in this present volume, there never was pub-

Page 29

12 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2218 lished a book which so completely de- molishes the tradition of the benignity and far-seeing wisdom of the governing classes. It is not part of a propaganda for any constitutional reform. Party politics in their national aspects are scarcely men- tioned. There is not even a reference to the governing classes. What Mr. Jephson is concerned with is the neglect of local gov- ernment in London by Parliament between 1835 and 1888, when the London County Council was created, and the toll in suf- fering and in life which this long neglect exacted. Not all the wars in which Eng- land was engaged between the American Revolution and the Boer War were so de- structive of life. Year after year Par- liament was in session at St. Stephen's, which abuts on the Thames, while hundreds of thousands of the inhabitants of London had no other water to drink than that which was taken from what was then a sewage polluted stream. Within a mile from where Parliament met there were widespread sanitary conditions which would have dis- graced a city in Turkey. Neither Govern- ment nor Parliament, until half-way through the nineteenth century, pretended to any serious care for London, unless an epi- demic of cholera or smallpox was raging or threatening. Moreover powerful vest- ed interests in disease and dirt long stood in the way of sanitary reform. Thus it was not until 1888 that London had a popu- larly-elected council responsible for its larger affairs; and the new century had opened before London had municipal in- stitutions as efficient as those of such cities as Manchester, Birmingham, Liverpool, and Leeds. Mr. Jephson recounts the history of the sanitary evolution with the calm- ness of a scholar. There is a period in the history of the English poor law known as the pig-stye era. Mr. Jephson's book might not inappropriately be entitled the history of the pig-stye era of London municipal government. A recent number of the Publications of the Modern Language Association of Amer- ica contains an interesting paper, by Wil- liam Guild Howard of Harvard, on "Burke amoing the Forerunners of Lessing." Al- though Leasing does not mention Burke in his "Laokoon," he, as well as Mendelssohn and Herder, paid a good deal of attention to Burke's aesthetic speculations, and even Kant and Schiller did no>t escape their influence. Lessing, while writing to Men- delssohn about Burke's "easy philosophy," recommended his treatise as an "exceed- ingly useful collection of material for a good system, which no one could put to better use than you yourself." Burke and Lessing, as Mr. Howard points out, were at one as regards the notion that poetry is not a so-called "word-painting," but they differed concerning the symbols of poetic expression. There are many interesting quotations given, from both Burke and Lessing, to show their points of difference, as well as of agreement. Perhaps a direct •evidence of the influence of Burke on Les- ■siing might have been found in the con- nection between Lessing's famous dictum: "Raphael would have been the great paint- er he was even if he had been born with- out arms," and Burke's description of a poet, "blind from birth, who nevertheless could describe visible objects with a spirit and justness excelled by few men blessed with sight." The triple number 4-6 of the Bulletin de 1'Institut International de Bibliographie for 1906 (Brussels) has recently made its appearance, consisting of a list of bib- liographies published in 1904, with not a few (160 .out of a total of 729) from earlier years, as far back as 1897. The correspond- ing parts of Professor Hortzschansky's Bibliographie des Bibliotheks- und Buch- wesens for 1904, issued in 1905, and cover- ing the end of 1903 as well as the great- est part of 1904, contained 426 'titles. In comparing these figures, however, it should be borne in mind that the Belgian list re- peats titles of publications dealing with more than one subject. Absolute com- pleteness, in bibliographical works, is, of course, difficult, if not impossible to ob- tain, but why a list published in 1907 does not contain all the titles in a list cover- ing the same ground and issued two years earlier, is difficult to explain on any other ground than carelessness. The most glar- ing omission is that of the various na- tional, German, Polish, etc., issues of the International Catalogue of Scientific Liter- ature. The Clarendon Press, Oxford (New York: Henry Frowde) has issued in a revised form Volume II. of Henry Furneaux's in- valuable edition of the "Annals" of Taci- tus. The historical notes and introduction were revised by the late Prof. H. F. Pel- ham, while C. D. Fisher conformed the text to that which he established for his recent edition of the "Annals" in the Oxford Clas- sical Series. As a result of this twofold re- vision, Furneaux's work has been corrected and supplemented in important details, and has somewhat decreased in bulk. Besides Mr. Fisher's edition of the "An- nals," the Oxford Classical Series has re- cently included the minor poems ascribed to Virgil ("Appendix Verglliana"), edited by Prof. Robinson Ellis of Oxford. This edition is an exception to the general plan of the series, which undertakes to present in a critical apparatus only the most im- portant variant readings or emendations. We are not sorry, however, in view of the corruptions to which the text of the "Ap- pendix Vergiliana" has been exposed, that Professor Ellis has constructed an elabor- ate critical commentary, with which every subsequent editor must reckon. From the University Press of Cambridge (New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons) as No. XIV. of the Cambridge Historical Essays, comes a scholarly and well-written "Life of Alexander Serverus," by R. V. Nind Hopkins. The emperor's names, which are only two of many, should read Severus Alexander, but the author adheres sensibly to the traditional order. He is well read in the literature of his subject, and has made commendable use of the Latin in- scriptions of the period, which, owing to the paucity of literary information on the ca- reer of the emperor, deserve special atten- tion from the historian. Prof. C. H. Grandgent's "Introduction to Vulgar Latin" (Boston: Heath & Co.) will be welcomed as an indispensable help by students in more than one department of learning. The main headings under which the subject is treated are Vocabulary, Syn- tax (wisely considered, in this case, out of the order usual in grammars), Phonol- ogy, Morphology. The author has brought together a large amount of information from widely separated sources, has cor- related it skilfully, and provided references at every turn, thus facilitating further in- vestigation of any usage or form. Such a method is most desirable in view of the material still unexamined. The book has a general bibliography and a serviceable in- dex. Whatever may be one's individual opinion about the essential value of Nietzsche's philosophy, one could not but deplore the interruption to the publication of his works in English, and cannot but rejoice that the faeries of volumes is now recontinued. The new issue put out by the Macmillan Com- pany (apparently with Dr. Oscar Levy as its "angel") is "Beyond Good and Evil, Prelude to a Philosophy of the Future," translated by Helen Zimmern. This is Vol- ume IX. of Nietzsche's works, although the fifth to be published, following the "Zara- thustra" and to a certain extent elucidat- ing the difficulties of that rhapsody. Miss Zimmern was personally acquainted with Nietzsche, and he looked to her to trans- late his books; she has in the present vol- ume turned his German into fluent and easy English. Prof. William James's "Varieties of Re- lig'ous Experience" has been translated into German by Dr. Georg Wobbermin, for- merly privat-docent at Berlin and now pro- fessor of theology at Breslau. The Ger- man title is "Die Religiose Erfahrung in ihrer Mannigfaltigkeit" (Leipzig: J. C. Hin- lichs). The future of the Papacy is in some re- spects the burning question of the day in Catholic lands. Professor Baldassarre Labanca of the Roman University has pub- lished under the title "Die Zukunft des Pansttums" (Tubingen: J. B. C. Mohr), a strictly objective work, which puts the mat- ter clearly. The writer first surveys the history of the Papacy and shows, among other things, that the designation "Pope" in early times was not the exclusive privilege of Roman bishops, but meant merely spir- itual father. When the Church received from Pepin and Charlemagne the lien that came to be known as the Patrimony of St. Peter, the Pope, according to Labanca, only administered these lands as the vassal of the Emperors. Constantine's famous Dona- tion, to which even Dante refers, is now proved to have been a clerical invention. As Labanca says, Constantine must have been mad if he had thus of his own free will created a state within his own state; it was the disturbed condition of society that permitted the Church to become anAn- ti-State. What is now demanded by moaern society, in the view of Professor Labanca, is that the Church should once more become a juridic institution and should not seek to exert political functions. This is what is meant by the modern demands for the sepa- ration of Church and state; and Labanca is convinced that the longer the political pretensions of the Papacy last, the shorter will be its religious power. Indeed Labanca is not at all sure that this is not already doomed, because the people of to-day will not be long willing to take orders from any person, no matter who or what his claims, whose call upon them does not cor- respond to their national characteristics and traditions. He thinks every nation will

Page 30

Jan. 2, 1908J The Nation. 13 make for itself a form of Christianity that best suits its needs. In the investigation of the intricate Syn- optic problem, which seeks to analyze the first three gospels into their original sources, and to adjust these properly as the basis of the story of Jesus and his work, a number of new books indicate a change of base from Mark, to a greater emphasis on Luke. Two or three years ago, Wellhausen, in his Einlcituiig to the first three gospels, gave to Luke an im- portance altogether unusual. Still more recently came Harnack's volume, "Lukas der Arzt"; and this has lately been fol- lowed by another work, largely on Luke, by the same author, "Spriiche und Reden Jesu, die zweide Quelle des Matthaus und Lukas." In this book he assigns to Luke in many particulars a prominence in the gospel story above that given to Matthew. And now Prof. B. Weiss, the tireless octo- genarian of the University of Berlin, has just published an investigation along this same line, "Die Quellen des Lukaseva-nge- liums" (Stuttgart und Berlin: J. G. Cotta). In detail he discusses the relation of Luke to Mark, of Luke to the Matthew source, the source of Luke, and the composition of the gospel of Luke. The general tendency is to emphasize Luke as a reliable source for the story of Jesus and His gospel. Adolf Risch has just issued a book entitled "Die deutsche Bibel in ihrer geschicht- lichen Entwicklung," constituting two Eefte in the series known as Biblische Zeit und Streitfragen, edited by Prof. F. Kropatscheck, and published by Runge of Berlin. This work traces the influence which Luther exercised on modern thought in the single capacity of a Bible translator, and in this particular makes out a good case for the reformer. The ninth volume of the Semitic Study Series, entitled by Profs. R. J. H. Gottheil of Columbia and Morris Jastrow, jr., of the University of Pennsylvania (Leyden: Late E. J. Brill), is "Selected Babylonian Business and Legal Documents of the Ham- murabi Period," by Arthur Ungnad, of the Royal Museum at Berlin. This issue is intend- ed as a handbook to introduce the student to the study of these documents, dating from the close of the third and the beginning of the second pre-Christian millennium. The editors announce that three other parts of this Babylonian handbook series will soon appear; one covering the documents of the period of Sf.rgon and Ur-Gur, i. e.. the first part of the third millennium; one the neo- Babylonian; and one the Persian period, the two latter including between them a consid- erable part of the first millennium. These parts are to be by Messrs. Lau, Ungnad, and A. T. Clay, respectively. This leaves untouched the Cassite period, the middle of the second millennium, for which no definite arrangements are yet made. The present volume contains only about sixty pages, giving the cuneiform text of forty-three documents, a list of th6 202 signs used in those documents, glos- saries of Semitic and Sumerian words, and a list of proper names arranged alphabeti- cally. The introduction includes a brief account of the discovery of the documents and of the literature dealing with them. One of the most considerable of the Mos- lem travellers to whom we owe so much information concerning the social and po- litical condition of Western Asia and Northern Africa is the Spanish pilgrim and poet, Ibn Jubair (1145-1217). His Rihla ("Travels") was edited by William Wright in 4852 from a single manuscript in the university library of Leyden. The trustees of the Gibb Memorial have now issued a second edition revised by De Goeje (Ley- den: E. J. Brill; London: Luzac & Co.). Wright's reading of the manuscript, says De Goeje, was most careful and accurate, so that there was little to change in it; Fleischer declared that Wright had done the work better than many a professor of long standing could have done it. When the edition was first prepared only one manuscript of the Travels was known; since that time it has been reported that another manuscript exists in the library of the principal mosque at Fez, but, so far as appears, this has never been examined by any Western scholar. In the correction of the text Wright made use of whatever quo- tations he could find in the works of other authors, as Ibn Batutah, Ibn al-Khatib, al- Maqrizi, al-Maqqari, and especially al- Sharishi, the pupil of Ibn Jubair. He has added an index of proper names, and a short glossary containing the explanation of a few architectural and nautical terms, for which he refers also to Dozy and to Jal's "Glossaire Nautique." M. C. Jacottet of the Paris Evangelical Mission, with the financial support of the London publication house of Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner & Co., has undertaken the systematic investigation of the languages of South Africa. A beginning is to be made with the Basuto, and the researches are to be historical, linguistic, and lite- rary. The interesting and important discov- eries of Aramaic Papyri at Elephantine, an island in the upper Nile, discoveries dis- cussed at some length in the Nation of No- vember 14, 1907, p. 440, are published in facsmile and translation, with explanation and commentary by Prof. Eduard Sachau (Berlin: G. Reimer). Prof. Dietrich Schaefer, of the University of Berlin, has just published, through E. S. Mittler, Berlin, a "Weltgeschichte der Neuzeit," in two volumes, covering the de- velopment of modern culture in its impor- tant aspects from the Reformation to the present day. Library progress in New Jersey during the year ending October last is thus sum- marized ia a recent report by the State Library organizer: The travelling library system was enlarged by the addition of 3,000 new volumes, and 603 travelling libraries were circulated; 18 new libraries were established; 47 were aided by the Commission in improving their methods of work; 107 were aided along other lines. There are still 27 towns in the State with- out libraries. The following items are taken from the annual report of the New York State Edu- cation Department on Public Libraries, to be submitted to the Legislature this month. The report is based on statistics received from 1,282 libraries, of which 661 are free lending libraries. These report a total of 3,782,600 volumes in stock, and a circula- tion for the past year of 14,968,722 volumes, an increase over the orecedina year of 136.- 947 volumes in stock, and of 1,135,083 vol- umes circulated. The average free circula- tion of books for each 1,000 of the popula- tion of the State is 1,855 volumes. Begin- ning in 1893, with an average of 352 volumes to each 1,000 persons, this item has stead- ily advanced year by year without one backward step, as shown by the following table: FREE LENDING LIBRARIES, 1803-1907. Circulation. Per 1,000- Total. pop'l'n. 2,293,861 352 2,766,973 425 3.146,405 483 3,933.623 604 4.904.793 753 6,439,999 989 7.395.527 1.135 8,452,445 1.163 9,232,697 1,270 10.063.703 1.385 10.897.126 1,500 11.347.802 1,561: 12.086,816 1.663 13.835,639 1,715 14.9C8.722 1,855 Libraries Year. No. Volumes. 1S93. ... 238 849,995 1894.... 293 1,049,869 1895.... 309 1,127,199 1896.... 351 1,313;299 1897. ... 375 1,446,874 1898.... 408 1,755.036 1S99. ... 431 1,979.319 1900.... 460 2,187,125 1901.... 529 2.425,260 1902.... 550 2,598,472 1903.... 555 2.804.628 1904.... 573 3.108^365 1905 655 3,437.876 1906.... 678 3.G45.662 1907 661 3,782,609 "The steady advance thus recorded," says the report, "in which the issue of books, from free libraries has increased from 2.- 293,861 to nearly 15,000,000 volumes, is a striking demonstration of the growing sig- nificance of the public library in the econ- omy of the State, and emphasizes the im- portance of giving it right direction in all its departments." Of the forty-six cities, seven paid nothing last year from taxation for public libraries; four others paid less than $500. The total amount, however, pro- vided by tax in the cities of the State for libraries was $1,102,095, an increase of $77,- 000 over the year before. Sixteen new li- brary buildings were completed and occu- pied within the year covered by the report. Seven of these were erected in the several boroughs of this city from the Carnegie fund. In the travelling library system there are now 82,580 volumes, the largest collec- tion of its kind in the world. The total num- ber of libraries sent out during the year was 779, containing 40,377 volumes. More than half of these libraries were sent to registered study clubs, the remainder be- ing sent to groups of citizens in places hav- ing no public library, to public libraries- wishing to supplement their scanty supply, to public schools, to charitable institutions, to individual families, and to various or- ganizations, such as granges, Young Men's. Christian Association, etc. W. F. Yust, librarian of the Louisville Public Library, reports the following facts regarding library conditions in Kentucky: According to best obtainable statistics there are now in the State seventy-nine libraries of from 1,000 to 10,000 volumes, six of from 10,000 to 20,000, three of from 20,- 000 to 30,000, one of 50,000, one of 90,000, and one of 100,000. Of the ninety libraries thus enumerated, twenty-one are free public li- braries; the others are institutional or sub- scription libraries. Ten of the public libraries, or almost one-half the total num- ber, have Carnegie buildings. By far the larger part of the free library work of the State is being done In Louisville, where five Carnegie buildings are now being erected, and where last year the appropriation of funds and the circulation of books were probably twice as large as in all the rest of the State. Of the 119 counties there are but sixteen with free libraries and twelve

Page 31

14= The ISTation. [Vol. 86, No. 2218 •with subscription libraries. The other seventy-one are without libraries alto- gether. The travelling library system is maintained by a committee of the Women's Federation of Kentucky, containing eighty- four libraries of fifty-five volumes each which are circulated in twenty-four moun- tain counties. Joel Chandler Bancroft Davis died De- cember 27 in Washington. He was born in Worcester, Mass., in 1822, a nephew of George Bancroft. After graduation from Harvard in 1840, he practised law, and af- terward entered the diplomatic service. In 1869 he was appointed Assistant Secretary of State, and in 1871 he prepared the Case of the United States for the arbitration of the Alabama claims at Geneva. For nineteen years preceding his resignation some five years ago, tie was reporter of the United States Supreme Court. In his «arly days he had been editor of Massa- chusetts Justice. Besides editing the re- ports of the Supreme Court, he had pre- pared a volume, "Treaties and Conven- tions entered into by the United States." He was author of two pamphlets: "The Origin of the Book of Common Prayer," and "The Place and Work of the Laity in the Church." Andrew Jackson George, head of the de- partment of English in the Newton (Mass.) high school, died December 27. He was born in Goffstown, N. H., in 1855 and was graduated from Amherst in 1876. He had edited some tw enty volumes of English clas- sics for school use. Jean Joseph Cornely, a French journalist, connected at one time or another with the Journal Ofjtciel, Estaffette, Figaro, Gaulois, and Matin, died December 26. He was born at Nogna in 1845. Among his books are "L'ODil du diable," a romance of adventure; "Lie Czar Alexandre III et le Roi (Le Comte de Chambord)," recollections and impres- sions of travel ; "La France et son armee" ; "Rome et le jubile de Leon XIII, notes d'un pelerin." THE LIFE OF A BUCCANEER. Dampier's Voyages: Consisting of a New Voyage Round the World, a Supplement to the Voyage Round the World, Two Voyages to Campeachy, a Discourse of Winds, a Voyage to New Holland, and a Vindication, in Answer to the Chimerical Relation of William Funnell. By Capt. William Dampier; edited by John Mase- field. 2 vols. New York: E. P. Dutton & Co. $7.50 net. John Masefield, whose "On the Spanish Main" was reviewed in the Nation of Oc- tober 11, 1906, has done a good piece of work in preparing this edition of Dampier's writings. From Dampier he drew not a little of the material for the book we have just mentioned — an account of the buc- caneers and of the English forays on the Isthmus of Darien; and now he has given us the originals in two excellently printed and sufficiently annotated volumes. "I would ask those readers who find the voyages dull to remember the life of him who wrote them," says Mr. Masefield in an introductory memoir. But the voyages are not dull to one who has acquired the art of skipping. There are many details about winds and currents and shoals, transcripts from a sailor's log, but all these and other technicalities can be passed over at a glance by the reader who is Intent upon the real stuff of Dampier's narratives: his observations upon plants and animals, upon the strange manners and customs of the far-away lands he visited, and, above all, his picture — not formally drawn, but built up by little touches here and there — of life among the buccaneers. For Dampier was himself an interesting man. The "Diction- ary of National Biography" puts him down as "buccaneer, pirate, circumnavigator, captain in the navy, and hydrographer." Such a person is worth knowing. The facts regarding his life are drawn mainly from his own writings. The son of an English tenant-farmer, he was 1 orn in 1652. At the age of sixteen he went on a voyage to Newfoundland, and was disgusted by the hardships. But in three cr four years he was on shipboard again, and he followed the sea almost till his death in 1715. He was in the fleet that fought the Dutch, in 1673; he sailed for the Pay of Campeachy to secure a cargo of log- wood in 1675, and for two or three years he alternated between log-cutting and buc- caneering. In 1679 he put forth again for the West Indies, crossed the Isthmus, sack- ed Santa Marta, seized several Spanish ves- sels, and, plundering and burning, got as far south as the island of Juan Fernandez. Af- ter many privations, he made his way back to Virginia in 1682. A year later he set out from there with a party that doubled Cape Horn, ravaged the west coast of South America, and finally started across the Pacific. They visited the Ladrones, the Philippines, the Chinese coast, and New Holland. Dampier and several companions were marooned on Nicobar Island ; but, re- lying on Dampier's skill as a navigator, they boldly ventured in a canoe and made their way to Sumatra. He was desperately ill, but after recovery he spent two j'ears in trading voyages to Tonquin, Madras, and other places. Then he managed to get passage on an Indiaman and reached Eng- land in 1691, after an absence of twelve years. Of his life during the next six or seven years we have no account; but early in 1699, under authorization of the Admiralty, he commanded an exploring voy- age in the region of New Guinea ; in 1703 he made another expedition to the south seas. The. history of these efforts is a his- tory of discontent, quarrels, and mutiny, and at least one wreck. On his last voyage he was pilot on the Duke, a privateer, com- manded by Captain Woodes Rogers. The Duke, with the Duchess as consort, sailed from England in 1708, passed round Cape Horn into the Pacific, rescued Alexander Selkirk — the supposed prototype of Robinson Crusoe — from his solitary imprisonment on Juan Fernandez, crossed the Pacific, and same home by the Cape of Good Hope. Through this crowded and active career, through all privations and perils, he dog- gedly kept a journal which he worked over into the volumes enumerated in the title. The "New Voyage" was published in 1697, and his last work, the "Vindica- tion," in 1707. How he found time, energy, or inclination, surrounded as he was by pirates, logwood-cutters, and carousing and ignorant sailors, to note with such care the appearance and habits of every plant, fish, bird, or beast that he saw, and to chronicle the -traits of the painted savages and the yet more savage English- men of his crews — this is the mystery. Yet his "Discourse on the Wind" may, accord- ing to the "Dictionary of National Biog- raphy," be "even now justly regarded, so far as it goes, as a textbook of that branch of physical geography." Moreover, Humboldt declares that such distinguish- ed savants as Condamine, Juan, and Ulloa added little to Dampier's observations on the objects that fell under his eyes. His pages do not lend themselves readily to brief quotation, but here is a sample, an account of the almost human intelligence and ethical code of the man-of-war birds and the boobies on islands off the coast of Yucatan: If one of these lame [man-of-war] Birds found a young Booby not guarded, it pres- ently gave him a good Poult on the Back with his Bill to make him disgorge, which they will do with one Stroak, and it may be cast up a Fish or two as big as a Man's Wrist; this they swallow in a Trice, and march off, and look out for another Prize. The sound Men-of-War will sometimes serve the old Boobies so at Sea. I have seen a Man-of-War fly directly at a Booby, and give it one blow, which has caused it to cast up a large Fish, and the Man-of-War flying directly down after it. has taken it in the Air, before it reach'd the Water. (Vol. II., p. 129.) Readers who have not the taste of a naturalist, but who think that the proper study of mankind is man, will find scattered here and there much about wild peoples and their ways; for Dampier had an insati- ate curiosity. He informs us, in his "Sup- plement to the Voyage Round the World," that whenever he reached a new settlement, "usually after Supper, if the Day was not shut in, I took a ramble about the Village, to see what was worth taking notice of, especially the Pagoda of the place." He jots down the looks of the people, their dress, food, social customs, the relations of the sexes, the methods of government, and the worship. If we may believe him. the administration of anaesthetics in sur- gery was practised in China at least as early as the year 1688: 'Tis reported, that they first put the Pa- tient into a Sleep: But how long they are curing him after the Operation is over, I know not. (Vol. II., p. 15.) But, as we have said, the significant thing is not so much what he offers us di- rectly, as the reflection in his writings of the desperate trade of the buccaneer and pirate. "What a set! What a world!" was Matthew Arnold's exclamation on reading Dowden's "Life of Shelley." Ar- nold would have found the set of gentleman adventurers to which Captain Dampier in- troduces us even less attractive. They were a crew of drunken cutthroats, brawl- ing, fighting, and murdering. Dampier passes very lightly over their exploits in capturing Spanish ships and robbing and destroying villages; but their mutinies and their squabbles over booty tell the tale in unmistakable terms. And then their sufferings from scurvy and from tropical fevers, their wounds, their bad food, the drinking water, which "looked more like ink than water," their hunger and thirst, the storms at sea, the impenetrable thick- ets of the tropical forests through which they hacked their way — all these make one marvel what a man could find in a life so destitute of all that seems to us worth while. The buccaneers could not enjoy

Page 32

Jan. 2, 1908] The Nation. 15 ■even the coarsest gratifications of the senses. For some of them the prize was indubitably the heaps of gold for which they staked their bodies and souls. Yet they seem to have had no clearly rormulat- ed plan for doing anything with the treas- ure when once they got it. They were ap- parently actuated by sheer blind, brutal lust of possf-ssion. But with some of them — with Captain Dampier himself, we believe — the impelling motive was something nobler than the mere .greed of the miser; it was the love of ad- venture and romance. The wonders of the universe were unrolling before their gaze; lands of almost fathomless mystery stretch- ed before them; their ears were filled with the call of the wild; and battle and tem- pest and hair-breadth escape set their hearts flying. Their gusto for changes and ior hazards is that which Kipling cele- brates in his "Sestina of the Tramp-Roy- al" and again in his "For to Admire" — For such as cannot use one bed too long. But must get 'ence the same as I 'ave done. An' go observin' matters till they die. "What do it matter where or 'ow we die, Ho long as we've our 'ealth to watch it all— The different ways that different things are done. Dampier had his moments of repentance. "A sudden skirmish or engagement, or so, was nothing when one's Blood was up, £nd pushed forwards with eager expecta- tions"; but "a lingring view of approach- ing Death" sapped his courage: I made very sad Reflections in my Former Life, and look'd back with Horror and De- testation on Actions which before I dis- liked, but now I trembled at the remem- hrance of. I had long before this repented me of that roving course of Life, but never with such concern as now. (Vol. I, p. 482.) But the danger passed, he fell back into his old view of life: For to admire an' for to see. For to be'old this world so wide- It never done no good to me. But I can't druy it if I tried! CURRENT FICTION. The Altar Fire. By A. C. Benson. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons. Mr. Benson grows not a whit less ingeni- ous or more conclusive as time passes. His power of production seems to have no limit. To bring out as many as four or five books a year 'has been scarcely pos- sible hitherto even for a novelist. The putting forth in so brief a time of several volumes of intimate essays dealing with the more subtle and difficult problems of human experience is nothing short of a prodigy. The mere fact of it reduces one to the Johnsonian attitude of wonder at the achievement itself and not at its qual- ity. In a sense, no doubt, the author . would be justified in thinking that the au- thor's pace is none of the reader's busi- ness. So be it. The fact remains that Mr. Benson's half-dozen books of confession (whether personal or dramatic) give one a sense of continued effusion, rather than of steady growth or even accumulation. They are ingenuous, sympathetic, grace- ful, moving — what you will; only they do not seem to "get anywhere." Such liter- ature, when it impinges on the graver sphere of human experience, is not without its dangers. It is in the way of stimulating the spiritual sense for a moment, only to leave it, so to speak, with the pores open. "The Altar Fire" is more nearly akin to "The Gate of Death" than to amy other of its predecessors. Its theme and mood are similar. In the later study, however, the problem is more complicated. The diarist in "The Gate of Death" survives, as it were, his physical self, and records the data of his strange experience. The diarist of "The Altar Fire" survives his creative self, his ambition, and his family. In it- self the record of his transition from the artist's absorption to a contented domes- ticity, and from that to a condition of spiritual well-being altogether independent of toward or untoward circumstance, is interesting and even edifying. The pro- tagonist is initially well favored rather than strong. Ample means, a happy mar. riage, and an early literary success have brought him well toward middle life with- out subjecting him to the storm and stress from which character springs. The sudden- ly realized exhaustion of his literary im- pulse brings home to him with a first shock the fact of his essential limitation. The groanings of spirit which follow re- mind one of Tennyson's "Supposed Confes- sions of a Second-rate Sensitive Mind not at one with itself." All the conditions of his life are fair; only he himself is worth nothing. But gradually the desire to write leaves him, and at last even the regret of that desire. He finds it possible to busy himself contentedly with the humble affairs of daily life, his estate, his neigh- bors, the education of his children. Then his family are taken from him, one by one: his son, his wife, and his daughter. The numb despair which follows is gradual- ly displaced by faith, and by the resolve to bear a part honestly and humbly in the work of the world. Certainly this is a credible, even a common, experience. That it is not altogether a healthy one, Mr. Benson freely admits: No doubt the subject is a morbid one, because the book deliberately gives a pic- ture of a diseased spirit. But a patho- logical treatise, dealing with cancer or paralysis, is not necessarily morbid, though it may be studied in a morbid mood. . . . Morbidity only begins when one acquiesces im suffering as being incurable and inev- itable; and the motive of this book is to show that it is at once curative and cura- ble, a very tender part of a wholly loving and lovable Fatherly design. Ah, one reflects, but is such truth to be best shown by such means? It is the hys- terical self-consciousness of this sufferer, the insatiable self-pity, which must re- pel robust minds. Even at the end. in his resignation, his piety, his aspiration, there is more than a trace of the flattering unction which is the unfailing solace of an infertile egoism. Is it unfair to hint that to protest too much is the perilous tendency, not only of Mr. Benson's inter- locutors, but of Mr. Benson himself? Jesse ben David, A Shepherd of Bethlehem. By James M. I.udlow. New York : Flem- ing H. Revell Co. Of the many literary crimes that are yearly committed in the name of Christ- mas, none, surely, is more deplorable than the inveterate production of a certain num- ber of stories in which stars, camels, sheep, and Roman chariots figure conspicuously among the properties. A curious pseudo- Biblical vocabulary is one hallmark of the genre. And for plot, the procedure is to weave certain strands of the sacred story, more or less re-colored to suit modern taste, into the fabric of some trite melo- drama. Listen to the latest rendering of the shepherds' message : "Peace, friends! peace!" cried Jesse. "Let Joshua speak, or Boaz," addressing the foremost of the herdsmen. "We know not how to tell it," said Boaz, his excitement confusing his words. . . . "Suddenly the sky burst with light. . . . Then there sounded a mighty voice as of the angel of the Lord. The heavens shook and the stars were jarred out of their places with the noise, as are the figures wrought into a tent when a great wind falls upon it. Yet was that voice softer than the chords of the harp — and this it said, 'There is porn to you this night in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord.' . . . And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host. Each star bore the face of an angel, and the fleecy clouds were changed to wings. Then the angel-faced stars sang together. . . ." Here is imagination ! How barren, how meagre, appears the traditional narrative of the shepherds watching their flocks by night, beside the new and improved ver- sion, in which angel-faced stars ingenious- ly play their role. It remains to provide the text with "lavish" marginal decora- tions, representing tables of the law, doves, harps, helmets, and what not ; to insert a number of primitive-looking woodcuts and a colored plate of the Nativity; lastly, to bind the volume in cream, blue, and gold — there you have a perfect gift-book and an ornament to any marble-topped parlor ta- ble. The Heart of Jessie Laurie. By Amelia E. Barr. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co. First may we call attention to the ab- surd character of the head by Harrison Fisher which decorates the cover and fronts the title-page of this book? It seems to us that the so-called illustrator waxes in pure impudence day by day. The mere writer is more and more helpless in his hands. Vain are the stipulations of the text, vain the carefully expressed opin- ion of the author thait his people have a certain appearance, or do certain things. This lady may be recognized as a Fisher girl, but she is not the fisher lass of Mrs. Barr's story; in place of the "gayly striped fisher gown and bright blue kerchief" with which the author feebly ac- credits her, the artist has thoughtfully pro- vided a modish "shirtwaist" and stock. The young person on this cover may be a local concession. In itself, this is a good story by an ex- perienced story-teller. Its atmosphere is that in which Mrs. Barr breathes most easily. Jessie Laurie is an Effie Deans of a sturdier mould. She abandons a lover of her own class in response to the call of an aristocratic young Lothario. He gains possession of her by a form of mar- riage which he intends to be a mockery, but which turns out to be legal, so that technically she is not betrayed. The child of the union becomes the scapegrace's heir, and the scapegrace, taking himself off by drowning, leaves her free to marrv the faithful and magnanimous lover. If the sum of all this is not a story of remark- able power, it is certainly a story told with more than ordinary intelligence and control. The character of Jessie herself,

Page 33

16 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2218 at first emotional, selfish, and headstrong, is shown to be developed, not violently converted, by suffering, into a strong, lov- ing, by no means mawkishly repentant, wo- manhood. So long as fiction is recognized as something more than a trick to amuse, novels like this will continue to be accept- ed with respect, if not precisely with awe. The Affair at Pine Court. By Nelson Rust Gilbert Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott Co. "In the Adirondacks, in this year of our Lord, it is incredible." So one of the char- acters describes the doings at Pine Court, and we are inclined to agree with him; but if the writer has strained for the un- usual in somewhat too obvious a fashion, at least he has avoided the Scylla of the stereotyped. Chenberger-Vogel, the pivotal personage, is only an impossible cad instead of a potential Satan, and his tirades grow tiresome at times; but on the whole the book is entertaining, especially in the bits of naive moralizing on every subject from the cleanliness of the poor to Christian Sci- ence, that cling like mistletoe to the trunk of the story, and appeal potently, if un- consciously, to the reader's sense of humor. The Interrupted Honeymoon. Jane Grosve- nor Cooke. New York : A. S. Barnes & Co. This story begins pleasantly — so pleasant- ly that for the sake of the beginning one wades in exasperation through sloughs of despond, doggedly determined to unearth the reason why Sarah left William on their wedding journey. The behavior of this mis- guided pair is a fine example of the good old New England trait of "cussedness" : and the convalescence of their happiness is at- tended by an exhausting number of relapses. "The Interrupted Honeymoon" would have made an excellent short story of the kind made famous by Mary Wilkins, but in its present state, it recalls the comment of the bored guest in "Trelawney" — "Sit down; you finished long ago." Reconstruction, Political and Economic, 1865-1877. [The American Nation, Vol. XXII.] By William A. Dunning. New York: Harper & Bros. $2 net. Two points only in this volume seem to call for comment. The first, always espe- cially significant in a work which, like this, deals with a transition period, is the point of view. Professor Dunning states his po- sition clearly in the following sentences from his preface: We must regard the period [of recon- struction] as a step in the progress of the American nation. In this aspect the North claims our principal attention. The social, economic, and political forces that wrought positively for progress are to be found in the record, not of the vanquished, but of the victorious section. In this record there is less that is spectacular, less that is pa- thetic, and more that seems inexcusably sordid than in the record of the South; but moral and dramatic values must not have greater weight in the writing than they have had in the making of history. How well the author has adhered to his purpose, even a cursory examination of his book would suffice to show. Throughout, accounts of purely political matters di- rectly affecting the South are rigidly con- densed, while discussions of constitutional questions are reduced to their lowest terms. Professor Dunning has not, to be sure, lost sight of the fact that the greatest question before the nation, in the twelve years whose story he tells, was the rehabilitation of the South; but he has succeeded in pointing out, better than any other summary writer on the period, the wide variety of other in- terests with which the people were at the same time concerned. Thus, we have brief and incidental, but relatively fitting, dis- cussions of the tariff, currency, public lands, and the settlement of the West, rail- road extension and consolidation, and the general course of trade and commerce; to- gether with such special topics as the Whiskey and Tweed rings, the Credit Mo- bilier, the Belknap and other investiga- tions, civil service and spoils, the panic of 1873, the granger movement, and the recurring Indian outbreaks. Similar in treatment are the accounts of foreign re- lations, including such important matters as the Fenian raid, the Alaska purchase, the negotiations regarding San Domingo and the Danish West Indies, Maximilian and the French in Mexico, the "Virginius" affair, the Alabama claims and the treaty of Washington, and the fisheries arbitra- tion. The other point is the author's judg- ments of men. Towards the Republican policy as a whole, Professor Dunning's at- titude is prevailingly critical, though he does not fail to diagnose the political situ- ation with detailed care, or to give due weight to the enormous difficulties which the problem of reconstruction presented. On the whole, his sympathies seem to lie in this respect with the Liberal Republi- cans. In his estimates of Republican lead- ers, however, his criticism is caustic. Thaddeus Stevens, for example, appears in the Congress of 1866-67 "truculent, vin- dictive, and cynical," his "keen and re- lentlessly logical mind" and "ever-ready gift of biting sarcasm and stiaging re- partee" balanced by "a total lack of scru- ple as to means in the pursuit of a legis- lative end." Sumner's forte was "exalted moral fervor and humanitarian idealism": He lived in the empyrean, and descend- ed thence upon his colleagues with dogmas which he discovered there. . . . He would shed tears at the bare thought of refusing to freedmen rights of which they had no comprehension, but would fili- buster to the end of the session to prevent the restoration to the Southern whites 01 rights which were essential to their whole conception of life. He was the perfect type of that narrow fanaticism which erudition and egotism combine to produce, and to which political crises alone give the op- portunity for actual achievement. Henry Wilson is pilloried as a Senator "whose sympathy for the down-trodden was no less demonstrative than his colleague's, but whose tears in their flow never for a moment distorted his count of the votes to be gained for his party"; while George S. Boutwell "exemplified perfectly the hard, merciless type which the Puritan con- science makes of a mediocre man." As for Grant, his "malodorous" career as Presi- dent showed him to be, what he was at the beginning, "a narrow, headstrong, and politically untutored military chief," with a "lack of matured judgments on public af- fairs," and "an utter lack of ability to judge men." These are unquestionably severe judg- ments, thoueh the careful accuracy of Pro- fessor Dunning's narrative, well fortified with references to the sources, forbids us to pronounce them hasty. Revealing, as they do, sides of personal character on which writers of the patriotic sort do not care to dwell, they serve to show how far the pendulum has swung from the tima when those who carried through the policy of reconstruction were saints or seers, and those who opposed it were fools or knaves. Perhaps, if Professor Dunning had been permitted to "work on larger lines, the weaknesses and asperities of his figures would have blended better with the some- thing impressive which men of the time recognized in them; though it has to be confessed that, if one must have a hero, the reconstruction period is a barren field to search. The Near East. Anonymous. New York: Doubleday, Page & Co. 53 net. Through Savage Europe. By Harry de Windt. Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott Co. Russia and Austria, as the agents of the European Concert for the pacification of Macedonia, have recently been showing signs of renewed activity, an activity which has brought the Balkan peninsula and it3 crucial problem into increased prominence. Beth these volumes, therefore, have time- liness in their favor. It may be said at the beginning, however, that their contri- bution to a possible better understanding of the Balkan Question consists far less in any addition to our knowledge of actual political conditions than in a description of the Balkan country and of the people among whom the historic problem of the Near East is being painfully worked out. Harry de Windt needs no introduction as an old traveller and a pleasing raconteur whose light narrative carries with it the evidence of close and just observation. So much cannot be said for the English author of "The Near East," who starts out under the serious handicap of a pompous introduction which the contents of the vol- ume do not at all justify. We are told in Ihe Preface: The reason of the anonymity of this book ir obvious. Revealing as it does the actual state of affairs in the Balkan Peninsula in this present year of grace 1907, it contains many plain truths and much outspoken crit- icism. By a long journey of close, con- fidential inquiry through Montenegro, northern Albania, Dalmatia, Bosnia, Herze- govina, Servia, Bulgaria, Rumania, Turkey, and Macedonia, I have at risk of betraying certain information imparted to me under seal of secrecy endeavored to place the actual and serious truth before English readers. . . . Private audiences were granted me by various kings and princes of the Balkan States and by his Imperial Majesty the Sultan, so that I was enabled to gather information, some of which is, of course, known in the chancelleries of Europe, while other facts will probably come as a revelation, even to Balkan dip- lomats themselves. Now this is silly pretence. All the pol- itical information contained in "The Near East" is not only known to the Eur- opean chancelleries, but almost all of it i3 known to the keeper of the files of Ameri- can newspapers. According to the author's own account of his interviews with roy- alty, the kings and princes of the Balkan peninsula seem to have agreed in de- claring that they admired England, were on the best terms with Germany, Austria,

Page 34

Jan. 2, 1908] The Nation. 17 France, and Italy, entertained the warmest sentiments for Russia, maintained the most amicable relations with their Balkan neigh- bors, and had nearest to their hearts the welfare of their subjects and their land, whose just interests they were prepared to maintain without trespassing on the rights of others. These are not particularly inflam- matory sentiments, and the traveller who gave them to the world, might have laid aside his anonymity without exposing him- self to the serious consequences of royal and princely resentment. It is such affectation that makes it hard to do justice to the elements of merit in the volume — its description of men and manners, which though frequently over- picturesque is nevertheless instructive; its account of the little known territories of Bosnia-Herzegovina under the Austrian re- gime, which is depicted in very blackcolors, and its statement of the case for the pres- ent regime in Servia. The style of the book is slovenly. Such expressions as "The ri- val one night took his rifle and laid in wait for my brother," and "Palok, whom I found was not known." are quite as etrocious in their kind as anything the Turks have done in Macedonia. Mr. de Windt's itinerary was largely the same as that of our other traveller. His Savage Europe comprises Montenegro, Bos- nia, Herzegovina, Servia, Bulgaria, Ruman- ia, and southern Russia. Of the moun- tainous western portion of the peninsula the impression given is altogether pleas- ing; a Switzerland inhabited by a semi- Oriental people, where racial and person- al feuds appear only to invest care-free life with an additional charm. In Bosnia and Herzegovina the author of "Savage Eu- rope" takes a view quite opposite to that we find in "The Near East." with regard to the Austrian rule. The difference in attitude is still more marked when wt come to Servia, which the reader will find the most absorbing portion of the volume. Mr. De Windt's condemnation of the series of events by which the present King came to power is thorough, and his account of the assassination of the young King Alex- ander and Queen Draga is the most vivid we remember reading. The culmination of the tragedy is thus described: Even his enemies admit that Alexander's last moments were characterized by al- most superhuman coolness and heroism. Both he and Draga must have known from the moment Maschin and his cut-throats burst into the sleeping apartment, that their fate was sealed. Draga was cow- ering in a corner shaking with terror, while the King, revolver in hand, tried to shield her person from the gaze of the brutal intruders. Colonel Maschin was the first to stride up to the King with a docu- ment for his signature — a promise to ban- ish Draga forever from Servia, or abdicate. Alexander made no reply but fired point- blank at the speaker — missing him — upon which a volley laid the King low. It was now Draga's turn. . . . The corpses wer6 thrown into the gardens below, where they lay until the Russian minister found them at daybreak. The King had lost the fingers of both hands, and had received no less than thirty-six bullet wounds, the Queen only sixteen. And to the present day Belgrade has re- mained a city of assassination and ominous unrest. It is all the more surprising therefore to read of rural Servia as a "gar- den land" and of its inhabitants as a peaceful, laborious and prosperous peas- antry, quite undisturbed by the murderous dissensions of their rulers. These facts help the historical imagination to recall how the Roman world once lived in security under a succession of Neros and Domitians. The Tomb of Imtiya and Toulyou. The Finding of the Tomb, by Theodore M. Davis; Notes on Iouiya and Touiyou, by Gaston Maspero; Description ^f the Ob- jects found in the Tomb, by Percy E. Newberry; Illustrations of the Objects, by Howard Carter. Folio. Pp. xxx., 48. 44 plates. New York: E. P. Dutton & Co. $12.50. One can find only words of praise for the work done by Mr. Davis in his explorations in the 'Valley of the Kings" in Egypt, opposite Luxor and near the site of an- cient Thebes. Those who visited the mu- seum in Cairo early in the season of 1906-7 saw the things which he found in a tomb in a most unexpected place and in an un- promising site in January, 1905; and tho-<e who were late in Egypt last winter savr some of the objects which he had just un- earthed. First came the funereal furni- ture and the mummies of the parents of the great Queen Tii, and second the remains of the Queen herself. To have found thesj things is a sufficient honor for one man but they are only the crown of former achievements. In his publications also, Mr. Davis shows excellent taste. His own contribution to his book is brief and modest, but it is the story of a man who knows whereof ho speaks. In the present volume, as ia those which have preceded, he has enlisted the aid of specialists, so that the pub'^cation takes its place at once as a valuable con- tribution and as a definitive work. The significance of the present find frnm a historical point of view is in the tact that the supposed Asiatic parentage of Queen Tii is seen to be based upon erro- neous grounds. This exploded theory was used to account for the origin of the new form of religion introduced by Khu-iaten, the "heretic" King, son of Tii, as though il were a Semitic importation. But it is now seen that the parents were nati/e, and undoubtedly of humble if not obscure ori- gin; that they held inferior positions in the Court retinue, and were far from having the royal blood of Syria in their veirs. Ws get a hint, at least, of a possible romance in the marriage of the King wi-n a lowiy maiden; but subsequent events show that she was held in the highest honor The King, her husband, goes out of his w.iy to mention both her and her parents in as unlikely a place as some huge scarabs on which he records his exploit of killing with his own hands "one hundred and ten lions fierce ones." Three of these scarabs are now in the Metropolitan Museum in Nm York. Madame de Stael and Benjamin Constant. Unpublished Letters, edited by Baroness Elisabeth de Nolde; translated from the French by Charlotte Harwood. New York : G. P. Putnam's Sons. $1.50 net. What little is known of Mme. de Stael's correspondence is both disconnected and scrappy, the result of publications under- taken, at long intervals and somewhat at random, generally by unauthorized editors. From letters written by the Duchess de Broglie in 1831, and a statement by the Duke de Broglie, in 1844, we gather that the heirs of Mme. de Stael, and Mme. de Stael herself, were strenuously opposed to such publications. This last batch of let- ters has been unearthed from the archives of the Marenholtz family in Hanover, and edited by the great-granddaughter of Benja- min Constant's second wife. The editor has not been content to give what unpublished letters, some twenty-eight in number, she found among those that Mme. de Stael wrote to Constant from England, Paris, Coppet, and Pisa during the years 1813 to 1816. With the aid of Constant's "Journal In- time," and some other correspondence al- ready published by A. Strodtman in his "Dichterprofile," the Baroness de Nolde set out to give us a complete and interesting, if not very well composed, history of the whole liaison. We learn little in it, how- ever, that we did not know already, and we understand the repugnance of the fam- ily to have their ancestor's sentimental life exposed once more to the public gaze. These whinings of a jilted woman, these love quar- rels, complicated by business differences, this exchange of bitter words and ugly threats between two great minds make un- pleasant reading, in spite of occasional flights into the more serene realm of po- litical philosophy. The reader may smile at the efforts of this mother to "establish" her daughter and her naive complaint that England offers few matrimonial chances, because "there are so many women and so much money." It is also pathetic to see Corinne clamoring to recover her 40,000 francs from a man whom it would "hurt less to see her die of grief" than "to have to pay his debts." But these earthly cares, if they disillusion us a bit, do not detract from our admiration for a great writer who happened, at the same time, to be also a woman and a mother. Benjamin Constant, on the other hand, to whom she once wrote, "No one can have loved you as I love you," and again, "O, Benjamin, you have destroyed my life," and finally, "It [your conduct] passes all that I believed of the human heart," appears all through this correspondence, where he plays a silent part, a monster of flippant selfishness. This edition, prepared by two women, bears many marks of inexperience. It might have been easy to spell at least the name of Rocca, Mme. de Stael's second husband, without a mistake. Science. American Birds. By William L. Finley. New York : Charles Scribner's Sons. $1.50 net. On opening this book one is struck by the unusual excellence of the illustrations, most of them by H. T. Bohlman. Even in this era of nature photographs these of wild birds, their nests, and their young, are remarkable, perhaps, as a whole, the best thus far produced. Unhappily, they have suffered considerable reduction, in order to put three or four on each inset page. The text is divided into twenty-one chap- ters, each treating some one species or

Page 35

18 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 22 1 & group of species, from the hummingbird to the golden eagle. Since most of the studies were made in the extreme West, ininy of the species are little known in the East; but with few exceptions all have closely re- lated Eastern representatives, with habits differing but slightly. The facts relate chiefly to the conduct of parents at the breeding season and to the appearance, growth, and general characteristics of the young. The text is uneven. Some chapters 6re excellent and thoroughly enjoyable: others are spoiled by a padding of unim- portant details of uninteresting actions. Many new points in avine economy are, however, brought out, such as the division of the labor of feeding the young by the grosbeak, the parents bearing the brunt of the work on alternate days. The action of the male wren is unusual, when he takes the worms from the too fond mo- ther, and, by tantalizing the young, in- veigles them from the nest to their first flight. It will be news to many that the kingfisher, "in the Southern States, where the streams are few and run dry in summer, . . . takes to a fare of grasshoppers and mice." Mr. Finley's frequent allusions to the value of birds to man and the impor- tance of protecting them more adequately are timely, for the day is rapidly approach- ing when every farmer must give this ques- tion more serious attention or lose an in- creasing percentage of his crops from the depredations of insects. Mr. Finley seems rather uncertain of his scientific names, as instanced by the spell- ing of those on pages 109 and 115. The brief family summary at the end of each chapter is of little use and might better have been omitted. The work is accurate as to obser- vation and forms a real addition to our knowledge of Western bird life. It is, how- ever, as a splendid record of the photo- grapher's skill in portraying the more in- timate home life of wild birds that the ■volume deserves especial mention. G. P. Putnam's Sons announce for publi- cation early this year "The Prolongation of Human Life; Optimistic Essays." by Elie Metchnikoff, sub-director of the Pasteur In- stitute. This, the authorized English trans- lation, is edited with an introduction by P. Chalmers Mitchell, secretary of the Zoolog- ical Society of London. Henry Holt & Co. are issuing at once in their American Nature Series a popular one-volume work, "Fishes," by President David Starr Jordan of Leland Stanford Uni- versity, which contains virtually all the non-technical material from the author's larger work in two volumes, "A Guide to the Study of Fishes." There are nearly 700 illustrations, 18 of them colored. Dr. Hermann Hack's "Geographen-Kal- ender, fiinfter Jahrgang 1907" (Gotha: Jus- tus Perthes), records the geographic move- ment, so to say, of 1906 with Ger- man thoroughness. Opening with a bio- graphical sketch of Professor Dalla Ve- dova, of the University of Rome, the com- piler goes on with a geographische Chro- nik arranged by countries giving every item that could possibly concern a map- maker. To illustrate, our eye falls on the statement that on May 22, a forest fire de- stroyed seven villages in Michigan, besides partly burning others. Thousands of other similar records show how broad is the German conception of the basis of geo- graphic science. This department is illustrated with maps, among which we notice one of the proposed channel tunnel, another of the lava flow of Vesuvius in 1906, and still a third of the African Railway system. Parts m. and iv. are respectively devoted to the explorations of 1906 (with maps), and to a very full geographic bibliography of the same year. Part v. is necrological, and vi. is a directory giving the name, place of residence, position, and where possible, date and place of birth of every living per- son in any way connected with any subject bearing on geography. There are indexes of both subjects and names. The well-known "Allgemeiner Handatlas" of Andree, in large folio, 17x11% inches, has just been issued by Velhagen & Klas- ing, Leipzig, in a fifth edition, correctly described as vollstandig ncu bearoeitet vnd vermehrte, under the editorship of Dr. H. Scobel. It contains 130 chief charts and 162 of a secondary character, published on 207 sheets, and costs 32 marks. A list of more than 240,000 geographical names, with reference to the different charts, is a val- uable feature of this standard work. The radio-activity of mineral springs has been one of the year's subjects of investi- gation with some curious results which, with increased observation, may have an influence in therapeutics. Pierre Curie had already collected helium in many mineral springs, and it has been found in the air. Prof. Charles Moureu of the ficole Superi- eure de Pharmacie has studied various springs at the spot where the water gushes from the ground. He finds that they give out continuous emanations of radium and comparatively large quantities of such rare gases as argon, neon, and helium. The single spring of the Lymbe at Bourbon- Lancy yields annually more than 10,000 litres of helium. The Academie de M§de- cine commissioned three young physicians, having proper scientific attainments, to study certain well-known springs. M. Ameuilles found Plombieres and Bad Gas- tein in Austria the most active, with an emanation which has all the properties of radium emanation. The sediment is also radio-active, .and the surrounding atmos- phere lightly so. An observation, which explains why it is not the same thlnst to use bottled waters and "take the waters" at the springs, shows that this radio-ac- tivity disappears in a short, time; within four days half of it was lost in water taken away from the spring. It is even probable that all spring water, taken at its source, is slightly radio-active. Coleman Sellers, engineer and scientist, died in Philadelphia December 28. He was born in Philadelphia in 1827, and while still a young man invented a number of tools a.nd machines. In 1861 he patented the kinematoscope, a forerunner of the modern moving-picture machine. He be- came much interested in photography, was one of the founders of the Philadelphia Photographic Society, and acted as Ameri- can correspondent of the British Journal of Photography. He also invented some useful aids in microscopic work; and for three years he served on a commission ap- pointed by the University of Pennsylvania in 1884 to study the phenomena of spirit- ism. When the project of generating elec- tricity at Niagara was set on foot, he rep- resented America on a commission of five members, headed by Lord Kelvin, then Sir William Thompson. He acted as chief en- gineer of the construction, and devised im- portant features of the great dynamos. He was a member of many learned societies. Drama. Franz Grillparzer and the Austrian Drama, By Gustav Pollak. New York: Dodd. Mead & Co. $2.50 net. The Austrian drama plays an important part in German literature and the German theatre; and the life and work of its fore- most representative in the first half of the nineteenth century have been the subject of much psychological speculation and assthetical analysis. Mr. Pollak's book is the first attempt, outside of our college world, to introduce Franz Grillparzer to American readers. He has written a sympa- thetic study of a character very difficult of comprehension if viewed apart from the circumstances of time and place. As a son of the country which gave birth to the poet, Mr. Pollak is singularly fitted to in- terpret Grillparzer's isolation in life and unique position in letters. Many threads connect Franz Grillparzer with his contemporaries and compatriots. He stands among them a typical Austrian of the Metternich period, loyal to the mon- archy and unquestioning in his attitude to- ward the privileges of bureaucracy and the prejudices of caste. But while as a man he upheld principles fast becoming obso- lete in other parts of Europe, as artist he chafed under the pressure which resulted from the enforcement of these principles, and disastrously affected the intellectual growth of Austria. This somewhat aristo- cratic attitude set him apart from his fore- runner in the Austrian drama, Raimund, as also from his greatest successor, Anzen- gruber. A son of the people, Raimund wrote out of his proletarian consciousness. He strove to console the poor by idolizing poverty. Grillparzer, however, had no sym- pathy with the people as such. Keeping aloof from his own class, he revelled in morbid self-analysis. Engrossed with the eternal conflict between instinct and reason, he made this the pivotal point of his works. This weary pessimism hung like a cloud over his life, and vibrated like a dismal under- note through his writings. It began, as Mr. Pol!ak points out, in the sombre parental home, ruled with the iron rod of discipline by a stern father, who sought no intimacy with his children and rigidly suppressed his emotions. Yet the poet had inherited his father's clearness of intellect. The first play by Grillparzer. "Die Ahnfrau" — The Ancestress — was written in a gloomy old house with "enormous rooms, into which a ray of sunlight rarely penetrated." Only the mother, emotional and impulsive and endowed with an extraordinary gift for music, which the children had inherited, could have given the poet the affection needed to balance his intellectuality. But after having so long repressed his feel- ings, he was hardly capable of apppreciat-

Page 36

Jan. 2, 1908 I The Nation. 19 ing affection. Indeed, after a betrothal of five years' standing to Katharina Froh- lich, he came to the conclusion that he was incapable of true love. These points, so essential to a just estimate of Grillparzer's work, Mr. Pollak makes clear. The connection between the life and the work of Grillparzer is very close. Mr. Poliak finds in the plaint of Sappho, begin- ning with the line "To lose and to renounce has been my lot," a direct allusion to his own misfortunes. Founded upon the con- flict of art and actuality, the "Sappho" is hopelessly pessimistic. The first play, which suggests a brighter outlook upon life, was written during his early acquaint- ance with "Kathi" — that masterly histori- cal drama "Konig Ottokar's Gliick und Ende" — embodying the glorious past, the perilous present, and the brightly dawning future of the Austrian empire. Mr. Pollak's exhaustive quotations are likely to create an interest in this too little known yet remarkable work. Of all his works, "Libussa" has the most hopefulness. It contains prophetic lines which show that the author had caught a breath of the new spirit. In the splendid proces- sion of his heroines — Sappho, Medea, Hero, Esther, Rachel and others — the superb fig- ure of Libussa is the crowning achieve- ment. One chapter of Mr. Pollak's interesting volume is devoted to Grillparzer's miscella- neous writings. The author justly remarks: A certain acerbity of sentiment and ob- scurity of expression — occasionally even a slovenliness of form, of which his dramas fortunately bear so few traces — detract from the value of his poems. Mr. Pollak quotes from the prose writings numerous passages, remarkable for their critical insight and independent judgment. Grillparzer's only attempt at fiction, the well-told story "Der arme Spielmann," might have received a little more atten- tion, for, although it reflects throughout the poet's resigned mood, it strikes one note foreign to his other writings in the passage where he says *hat at the feasts of the people "Men as a mass forget for the nonce individual aims and feel themselves as a part of the whole, in which, after all, the divine element is to be found." The contrast between Grillparzer and his great successor, Anzengruber, is striking. The son of a petty official, but a child of the second half of the century, Anzengruber was the mouthpiece of the democratic consciousness to which the peo- ple of Austria had begun to awaken. The first and perhaps the greatest of German realists, Anzengruber, created characters which are genuine products of the soil, and made them utter all the new aspira- tions that were working their way upward out of the people's soul. A final chapter tracing the development of the Austrian drama since the death of Anzengruber would have been welcomed by some readers. For, though the boundary lines between Germany and Austria are beginning to fade away in the literary world, there is still a quality in the work of the young genera- tion of that country which is typically Aus- trian. As the spirit of Anzengruber's so- cial consciousness seems to linger in Lang- mann's "Barthel Turaser" and the shadow of Grillparzer's pessimism to hover over the poetical dramas of Hoffmannsthal, so Schnitzler and Bahr represent the cosmo- polized Vienna of to-day. The metrical translations are an impor- tant feature of the book. With few ex- ceptions they render with uncommon suc- cess the meaning and melody of the orig- inal. Among the yo inger English actors there is perhaps no one more likely to become a dominant figure than H. B. Irving, the eldest son of the late Sir Henrv. Not ;>nly has he inherited no small share of his father's histrionic ability, but he is a man of studious and scholarly habit, indus- try, and ambition. There is abundant evi- dence of his solid character and capacity in his "Occasional Papers, Dramatic and Historical," now collected in a convenient volume and published by Small, Maynard & Co., Boston. These essays, although deal- ing for the most part with rather hackney- ed subjects, are nevertheless written with so much comprehensiion, directness, and so- briety of judgment that they make pleasant and by no means unprofitable reading. His account of the eighteenth century stage is an admirable summary, notable for com- pact arrangement and judicious selection of vital matter. He fails, however, to per- ceive that the brilliancy of that theatrical period was due. in large degree at all events, to the adverse social conditions which he deplores, and that the deteriora- tion of theatrical art has proceeded in al- most exact ratio with the increase in the general popularity of the stage, and the success, both social and commercial, of its professors. What the stage needs to-day for its rehabilitation is not, as he seems to think, a larger measure of patronage and protection, but a time of adversity and trial, to purify it of its diseases, starve out its weaklings and impostors, restore a healthful if cruel competition, and so pre- pare, through a survival of the fittest, for the establishment of a new era of liter- ary and dramatic achievement. What he has to say about the art and position in the world of the actor shows sanity and shrewdness of observation, together with a realization of the obligations and opportu- nities of his calling, and a proper pride in belonging to it. He also makes out a good case in defence of actor-managers, to whom, as a class, the stage doubtless has owed in the past much of its progress; but, there is another side of the picture, which shows the evil influence of a theatrical dictator whose sole aim is to make money and grat- ify his own vanity. His plea that a man- ager ought not to be blamed too severely for occasionally stooping to folly in order to win from the public the support upon which his very existence depends is plaus- ible but specious. The ideal, and, in the long run, the wisest policy, is to woo suc- cess, after failure, by providing something that is more, not less, worthy of it. Mr. Irving ekes out his theatrical papers with one or two of his criminological studies, which are, perhaps, more curious than val- uable. But lovers of the stage will find in this book assurance that the author has at least one rare qualification for the theatre, namely, brains. The performance of Ibsen's "Rosmers- holm" in the Lyric Theatre, Monday eve- ning, attracted a large audience, and was received with appreciative applause for the actors, but with very little enthusiasm. There is small ground for belief that the experiment will prove popular. It would be difficult to name another play, of equal dramatic quality, more empty of inspira- tion. The peculiar genius of the author is displayed in the smooth, compact, and rap- id mechanism, in the graduated climaxes leading to the final catastrophe, in the vi- tal portraiture of the male characters, and in the vigorous political satire; but these merits are not sufficient compensation for the gloom and morbidity of the central theme. The various political types — Ros- mer, the unpractical idealist; Kroll, the conscientious but narrow and bigoted con- servative; Brendel, the visionary wastrel; and Mortensgard, the unprincipled trimmer — are drawn to the life; but Rebecca West, the embodiment of free will and the force that dominates the whole dramatic action, is a creature as impossible as she is de- testable. Her conversion is incredible, and her so-called expiation absurd. Nor has Mrs. Fiske, who now assumes this part, the requisite power of emotional expression to disguise the dramatic and psychological un- reasonableness of the closing situation. Rosmer's faith in the miracle of her trans- formation, supposed to have been effected by his own goodness, and his agreement that suicide may be equivalent to atonement and the symbol of a purified love, carry no con- viction. The general representation was uncommonly good, George Arliss distin- guishing himself by a very clever sketch of Brendel. Judging by the printed reports, Sardou's latest theatrical invention, "L' Affaire des poisons," recently produced at the Porte St. Martin, in Paris, is in no wise inferior to his earlier melodramas, in respect of com- pact construction, ingenious plot, cumula- tive interest and striking climaxes. The question of its actual artistic, literary, dra- matic, or historical value, is another affair, of course. But there seems to be no doubt that it is good carpentry. Coquelin is re- ported to do excellent work as the central figure, an escaped prisoner, who having ob- tained a clue to a plot against Louis XIV., in which Madame De Montespan and the chemist, La Voisin, are concerned, makes use of his knowledge to secure a pardon for himself. The Vicomte Robert d'Humieres, the French translator of Kipling, Barrie, and others, has recently organized a Theatre of the Arts. His object is to introduce to the Parisian stage a certain number of pieces characteristic of foreign art. The plan is to alternate French and foreign works. The dramatized version of "The Light That Failed," by Kipling, adapted by the Vicomte d'Humieres; "The Notorious Mrs. Ebbsmith," and "Iris," by Pinero; re- vivals of the Elizabethan drama, and of the comedy of the Restoration, Webster's "Duchess of Malfi,"and Mrs. Patrick Camp- bell in "Hedda Gabler" and "Electra," are English items on a list that includes works by Wedekind, Kampf, Sudermann, Maurice Maeterlinck, Tristan Bernard, Renan, "Gyp," Georges Courteline, and Mme. de Regnier ("Gerard d'Houville"). On Tuesdays and Saturday matinees are to be given at five o'clock, consisting of a series of lectures on literature, science, painting, music, travels, etc. MM. Saint-Saens, Vincent d'Indy, Paul Adam, Comte de Montesquieu, Dr. Charcot, and Dr. Mardrus will lend their aid.

Page 37

so The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2218 Music. Richard Wagner. Von Max Koch. New York : Lemcke & Buechner. While Karl Friedrich Glasenapp is still at work on his monumental life of Wagner, which threatens to comprise as many vol- umes as a Chinese cyclopaedia, others have not been idle in appropriating the fruits of his labors. The latest German biography of the great composer is by Prof. Max Koch •of the University of Breslau. Only one vol- ume is in print so far; it comprises the years 1813-1842, and contains nearly four hundred pages. The two remaining vol- umes will thus help to make a work of about 1,200 pages. This will hardly suffice for an exhaustive work on Wagner ; but that it Will be exhausting, is indubitably proved by the first volume. No musician ever had so romantic and dramatically interesting a career, from be- ginning to end, as Wagner. It seems im- possible to write an uninteresting account of his life, yet Professor Koch has ac- complished this feat. His story of Wag- ner's life is about as absorbing as a text- book of archaeology to the general reader. He seems to have an aversion to those mi- nute details which help to give a life-like -view of a man, while on the other hand he •dotes on the minutest details regarding matters which have only the remotest bear- ing on the subject in hand. There is sel- dom a page of straightforward narrative, the discourse being interrupted every mo- ment by irrelevant, or, at any rate, super- fluous, matter. An amusing illustration of this pedantic method occurs on p. 184, on which reference is made to Wagner's first visit to Vienna, where, as the composer adds casually, he was annoyed by hearing the "Zampa" tunes everywhere. This leads our author to inform the reader: The most successful opera of the French- man Louis Joseph Herold (1791-1883) "Zam- pa, or the Marble Bride," had its first per- formance in Paris on May 3, 1831; in Vienna on May 3, 1832 — Leipzig followed on Sep- tember 17 — and, as later, in the case of "Tannhauser," the playwright Johann Nes- troy had in 1832 at once prepared a parody. "Zampa the Sluggard, or the Bride of Gyp- sum," which during Wagner's sojourn in Vienna, was as popular as the opera itself. ■ There is hardly a page without an inter- polation of this sort, and sometimes sev- eral pages are thus filled. An explanation of this peculiar method of literary compo- sition may be found in the fact that Koch dispenses with the footnotes so dear to the German professor. A careful examination of this volume has failed to reveal any important fact bear- ing on Wagner's life not noted by previous biographers. The facts regarding Wagner's doubtful paternity are more fully presented than elsewhere (pp. 36-37) and they make it almost certain that his real name should have been Richard Geyer. The author lays much stress, and properly, on the fact that it was through poetry that Wagner, from the beginning and always, approached mu- sic. He corrects a prevalent misconcep- tion in pointing out that Liszt was not a pupil or imitator of Wagner in composition. Liszt was already writing his symphonic poem "Ce qu'on entend sur la montagne" -when Wagner was at work on his utterly unoriginal juvenile symphony. In comment- ing on the fact that Wagner's setting of Heine's "The Two Grenadiers" never be- came as popular as Schumann's (both in- troduced the Marseillaise at the end), our author mentions the fact that while Schu- mann gave this melody to the singer Wag- ner placed it in the piano part, but he ap- parently fails to see that this error on Wagner's part accounted for the preference shown for Schumann's song. Professor Koch is obviously one of the old guard who are convinced that Wagner never erred. By far the most valuable section of Pro- fessor Koch's book is the bibliographic ap- pendix of forty pages. He complains that his predecessors, including Glasenapp, did not sufficiently indicate the sources of their in- formation. His appendix goes far toward remedying this omission, and he promises to complement the list in the two volumes still to come. Prof. Ernst Wolff of the Conservatory of Music in Cologne, whose excellent biogra- phy of Felix Mendelssohn-Bartholdy ap- peared in 1906, has just published (Berlin: Behr) an admirable selection of the let- ters of the distinguished composer. Wag- ner, it will be recalled, described Mendels- sohn as "a first-class landscape painter," a designation which applies with equal force to his letters. They are remarkable for clearness and vividness of delineation. Thus in a letter from Switzerland written when he was thirteen years old to his teacher Zeller, he shows a fine observa- tion of nature rare in a boy of that age. Peculiarly interesting are the letters to Goethe and Moscheles and the descriptions of his life in Munich in 1830 and 1831, which he found more congenial than any other German city. Eugen D'Albert has been chosen director of the Berlin Royal Academy of Music, as successor to Joachim— one of the most cov- eted and influential positions in Europe. But it is as an opera composer that he has chiefly come into prominence lately. After writing several operas which were failures, he at last composed one — "Tiefland" — which nearly every German opera house hastened to perform. Spurred on by this success D'Albert's pen in a short time turned out another score, which was promptly produced at Hamburg. It is "Tragaldabas," based on a French comedy of that name by August Vacquerie. This play was produced in Paris in 1848, and gave rise to a good deal of literary skir- mishing. Among those who took part in the fight were Victor Hugo, Theophile Gau- tier, Murger, Balzac, George Sand, Alex- andre Dumas, Girardin, Musset. There were violent protests against the play, but finally it conquered, and its admirers proclaimed its immortality. Oblivion followed soon. Accounts agree that the Hamburg audi- ence which was first to hear the opera was not particularly edified. D'Albert makes much use of stopped trumpets and trom- bones, and vies with Offenbach in search- ing for humorous effects. But the opera was evidently written in a hurry, and there is not enough melodic invention to float it to success. It is not his first comic opera. His "The Departure," and "Flauto Solo" belong to the same genre. Both were fail- ures. Art. The Gothic Quest. By Ralph Adams Cram. Pp. 358. New York: Baker & Taylor Company. $1.50 net. This little book is made up of twelve distinct essays, some of them public ad- dresses, some reprinted from the Catholic World, the Magazine of Christian Art, and certain American architectural journals. The dates of their first appearance range from 1893 to 1907. They are, however, singu- larly alike in tone and spirit: they breathe the same lofty purpose ; they preach one uniform doctrine of fine art as a form of religious thought and religious enthusi- asm. In saying "enthusiasm" there is al- ways implied excess, however worthy the theme, and a tendency to unsupported as- sertion. For example, page 100 contains this sweeping generalization: We must cease looking on the house of God as a Sunday club; we must give as men gave in the fourteenth century; we must give with the spirit in which they gave, for if we give from motives of osten- tation, emulation, self-glorification, our work will be as hideous as it is now, and we ourselves shall be deservedly damned. It would not be fair to select that passage if it stood alone, but there is the frequent assertion and constant assumption that mediaeval architecture in western Europe was indeed religious in its suggestion, pious in its purpose, and almost faultless in artistic character. Now the cautious his- torian may admit that there is a basis of truth in such dicta as these (p. 101) : Luther killed all art but music in Ger- many. . . Calvin killed all righteous art in France. . . . Henry VIII. killed all art whatever in England. Moreover, if the historian be also a work- er in modern architectural art, he may re- gard as tenable the further proposition: "We must go back to mediaeval times . . . and take up the work where then it was broken off." Where it was broken off: i. e.. not the early prime, not the thirteenth century, but the latest English Gothic is held up as a proper starting point for modern art. Indeed, those of us who watch the growth of American art are aware of Mr. Cram's serious design. We know that the churches of his firm (Cram, Wentworth & Goodhue, or later Cram, Goodhue & Ferguson), when they are what Mr. Cram would call churches indeed, that is, buildings for Catholics or Anglicans, are always in a style founded upon just such study of the latest English Gothic, the Perpendicular, the Fan- Vaulted, the Tudor form of Gothic, which the above quotations bid us expect. Some years ago we used to hear in archi- tectural circles the term Extended Gothic, used perhaps loosely for this modern de- velopment. The churches designed in this style by this firm are worthy of close study, and of much admiration; they show that the seemingly impractical aspiration of the writer has already been put into a way of realization. The artist and author is therefore properly impatient in asking that not merely the outward appearance of the places of worship, not merely the interior decorations, with sculpture and appropriate painting, that not merely these be brought back to the fourteenth-century stage of perfection, but that the whole body of the ceremonial be treated as a great

Page 38

Jan. 2, 1908] The Nation. 21 fine art, and every part of It — costume, furniture, music, chanting, and recitation — that all be brought up to the noble stand- ard set for us by mediaeval Catholic wor- ship. His thesis is: There is no other work of art more en- tirely perfect than a solemn High Mass forging its splendid way through the mys- terious lights and the veiling incense of an old Gothic cathedral, to the sonorous beating of deep Gregorians. It takes rank with, and even above, the other triumphs of art. With this as his aspiration the author cannot but be somewhat despondent. But the thoughtfulness of his reasoning, and his protest against the evil tendencies in modern architecture, deserve the attention even of those persons who cannot accept to the full the remedies suggested by Mr. Cram. In the December number of the Burling- ton Magazine the department of Art In America spills over, so to speak, into the body of the magazine; for the frontispiece is a photogravure of Renoir's Mme. Char- pentier and her Children, now in the Met- lopolitan Museum, and the leading article is a commentary on that work by Leonce Eenedite, who writes from the point of view of an ardent admirer of the much-dis- cussed picture — a picture which, with all its impressionistic technic and its blue and pink coloring, has yet a certain kinship with the paintings of fashionable ladies by Cabanel. There are other works by Renoir, to say nothing of greater artists, unrepre- sented in our museums, that would have been better worth the great price paid for this one. The American section proper in- cludes a reproduction of Brandegee's por- trait of Miss Porter with a brief note upon it, a list of the works of Saint-Gaudens, which, though it includes one hundred and seven numbers, is far from complete, and an illustrated article on the Burgundian tapestries in the Metropolitan. The rest of the issue is of the usual varied substance, one of the most interesting items being the clear evidence of Watteau's borrowings from Rubens shown in a drawing in the Eritish Museum after one of the paintings now in the Louvre. "The Palaces of Crete and Their Build- ers," by Angelo Mosso, an account of the results of the excavations in Crete by the British and Italian Schools of Archasology, will soon be issued by G. P. Putnam's Sons. An important fresco by Masolino da Pani- cale has been discovered by F. Mason Per- kins, who communicates his find to the Rassegna d'Arte for December. The group, an enthroned Madonna and Child with an- gels, appears to be the central portion of a larger composition. It may be seen in the Church of S. Fortunato at Todi. The ar- ticle is accompanied by several cuts of de- tails on a generous scale which fully estab- lish the attribution. One wishes that the Rassegna might always practise this wise liberality, for its illustrations are too often in disheartening contrast to the valuable text they accompany. In this number. Dr. Gerevich continues his exhaustive study of the beginnings of the revival of painting in Bologna. Lorenzo Costa is the theme of the preseni instalment. If it was worth while to do over again eo soon what Samuel Isham had done so well in his "Hiatory of American Painting," Charles H. Caffln has done it fairly well In "The Story of American Painting" (F. A. Stokes Co.). If not an original critic, Mr. Caffin generally knows where to go for opinions or information, and seldom makes serious mistakes. In type, paper, etc., the book is an ugly one, and the printing of il- lustrations on both sides of the paper la an ill-judged economy, while the line3 of comment, in italic type below the pictures, are disagreeably disturbing. For these things Mr. Caffin is, presumably, not re- sponsible, and he has provided an amount of information and of sensible remarks thereon that will doubtless be welcome to the public for which such books are pro- vided. For a similar public, anxious for easily assimilable instruction in art, Miss Estelle If. Hurll ha3 provided a very rudimentary form of It in her "Portraits and Portrait Painting" (Boston: L. C. Page & Co.). Any child should be able to understand all that she has to say, or at least to repeat It with an air of understanding, which is perhaps, all that is necessary. There are errors in the book, which it is hardly worth while to point out, but it is harmless and unexciting. The special committee of trustees of the American Academy in Rome, empowered to select three scholarship men, one each in architecture, sculpture, and painting, to receive $1,000 a year for three years, has chosen Ernest Farnham Lewis of Boston for architecture, and Sherry E. Fry, now in Europe, for sculpture. It was decided not to appoint a painter this year. For the proposed endowment fund of $1,000,000, subscriptions of $100,000 each have been received from J. Pierpont Morgan, Henry Walters, William K. Vanderbilt, James Stillman, Henry C. Frick, and Harvard University through Henry L. Higginson. Efforts to raise $100,000 each are also be- ing made by Yale University, Columbia University, the University of Chicago, and the Society of Beaux Arts Architects. None of the subscriptions has been called in; but the founders have placed in the treas- ury of the academy an amount equivalent to 4 per cent, on their subscriptions to meet the current expenses. Among the exhibitions at the dealers' galleries in this city are water colors by Herbert W. Faulkner, at Powell's, till January 11; modern Dutch, Barbizon, and early English paintings, Scott & Fowles's; etchings by Miertatz, William Schaus's. An exhibition of drawings by Rodin will be held at the rooms of the Proto-Secession, No. 291 Fifth Avenue, January 2 to 21. John Lambert, painter, died December 29 at Jenkintown, Pa. He had been ill for some time, and late last summer was com- pelled to cease working in Spain because of failing eyesight. Born in Philadelphia in 1861, he studied at the Academy of Fine Arts in Philadelphia, and afterwards in New York, Paris, and Naples. He first exhibited ac the Philadelphia Acad- emy of Fine Arts in 1895, and his last work was a portrait of Albert Chevalier, the cos- ter singer, in the character of " Awkins." Among his other pictures were portraits of Selden Miller, John R. Read, and Miss Ce- cilia Beaux. Finance. THE REPORTS OF THE BANKS. When the reports of the national banks of New York city, made under the call of December 3, were compiled more than a fortnight ago, they threw on banking con- ditions but little more light than the weekly statements. But some ques- tions of interest remained. Had interior banks reduced their loan3 while New York banks were increasing them, and add- ed to their cash reserve while New York's was being depleted? Between October 24, the panic day, and December 3, the date of the reports, $41,000,000 in cash had been deposited at New York by the government, and not much less than $70,000,000 of gold had come in from Europe. Yet in that period cash holdings of the Associated Banks of New York city had actually de- creased $43,000,000. Where had this $154,- 000,000 of actual money gone? Partly into the hoards of private individuals; partly into other local institutions. But inland banks are known to have drawn cash heav- ily from New York. Was this currency used to make good the ravages of hoarders at other cities than New York, or was It add- ed outright to interior bank reserves? Only the statements of these inland banks could tell the story. These are the changes, between August 22, the date of the preceding call for re- ports, and December 3; the comptroller of the currency's compilations are used: X. Y. City alone. Outside of N. Y. Loans Inc. $59,396,000 Dec.$152,643,0O0 Individual de- posits Inc. 96,266,000 Dec. 238,428,000 Due from other banks Dec. 6,216,000 Dec. 140,726,000 Due to banks & trust cos... Dec. 27,412,000 Dec. 196,265,000 Cash Dec. 43,159,000 Inc. 2,320,000 The figures for national banks outside New York will be received with astonish- ment. That these institutions should have cut down loans enormously while New York was increasing them, was expected; the change is explicable mainly throu£h the recall by Western banks of their large cred- it accounts outstanding in New York — a process which forced New York institutions to replace a part of these loans by actual increase of credit facilities on their own account. But what was not expected is the evidence from these figures, first, that inte- rior banks have not called in, from New York and elsewhere, as much of their own deposits with other institutions as they have lost through recall of similar deposits from themselves; and second, that these inland banks have not heaped up a pile of needless cash in their own vaults. It is true that while New York's national banks lost $43,000,000 cash between August and December, banks in the rest of the country have lost none. But the $2,300,000 increase, at other places than New York, is a bagatelle when one considers the money poured into the banks in the inter- val. The difference in the result, at New York and elsewhere, is a plain enough consequence of the converging of the trust company run and the attendant money- hoarding, on this city; but the fact of an actual and heavy net loss of cash, by the whole system of national institutions, leaves

Page 39

22 The Kation. [Vol. 86, No. 2218 the problem, as to the disposition of the gold imports and the treasury's cash de- posits as puzzling as before. The government did not restrict Its de- posits to New York; between August 22 and December 3, its deposits, in the national banks of the country as a whole, Increased $80,000,000. This, With the gold importa- tions of the period, must have added $150,- 000,000 to the joint holdings of these in- stitutions; yet the comptroller's compila- tions of this week show that all the 6,600 national banks held less cash by $40,800,- 000 in December than in August The use of cash in the harvest districts does not at all explain it. In the similar months of the normal years 1904 and 1905, the na- tional banks lost respectively $19,000,000 and $43,000,000 from their cash reserves; in 1906, when we were large gold importers, they actually gained $8,000,000. None of these figures provides a parallel for the disappearance, during the same three months in 1907, of nearly $200,000,000 cash. What is manifest, however, so far as these national bank reports are witness, is that the West has suffered with the East, that there is little ground for sectional re- crimination, and that the salient fact of the period has been the prodigious extent to which these banks were entangled among themselves, and the violence of their raid upon one another. The evidence that this was largely a panic of banks, as distin- guished from a panic of individual deposi- tors, is quite irrefutable. A curious light is thrown on the affair by comparison with the national bank re- turns of 1893. Between June 12 of that year — two weeks before the panic day — and October 3, the statements show the follow- ing changes: N. Y. Oity alone. Outside of N. Y. Loans Dec. $27,300,000 Dec.$158,700.000 Individual de- posits Inc. 2,800,000 Dec. 107,800,000 Due to banks & trust cos... Hit. 0. GOO, 000 Dec. 6,400,000 Dm- from banks Dec. 5,000,000 Doc. 10,000,000 Cash Inc. 32,000,000 Inc. 24,600,000 In the matter of loans, these banks then acted much as they have done in 1907. But the $59,000,000 gold imported in the panic of 1893 had very clearly gone into bank re- serves and stayed there, while the quite insignificant changes in the accounts of the banks with other institutions showed that no such tangle of institution credit can have existed then. But the currency pre- mium, and the restriction on depositors at New York, disappeared in 1893 on Septem- ber 2, and that of itself accounts for much. BOOKS OF THE WEEK. Almanach de Gotha, 1908. Lemcke & Buechner. Aulard, A. Taine, Historien de la Revolu- tion Frangaise. Paris: Armand Colin. Ballard, Eva C. She Wanted to Vote, or Home Influences. Crawfordsville, Ind.: T. F. Ballard. $1.40 net. Barth, Fritz. The Gospel of St. John and the Synoptic Gospels. Eaton & Mains, 40 cents net. Beth, Karl. The Miracles of Jesus. Eaton & Mains. 40 cents net. Browne, Sir Thomas. Hydriotaphia or Urne-Buriall. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. Bruce, Wallace. Scottish Poems. — Leaves of Gold. — Wanderers. 3 vols. Bryant Union Co. $3. Calvert, Albert F., and C. Gasquoine Hart- ley. Velazquez. John Eane Co. $1.25 net. Corfort, William Wistar. Exercises in French Prose Composition. Boston: D. C. Heath & Co. 25 cents. Grutzmacher, Richard H. The Virgin Birth. Eaton & Mains. 40 cents net. Hartog, P. J. The Writing of English. Henry Frowde. 60 cents. Hase, Karl von. New Testament Parallels in Buddhistic Literature. Eaton & Mains. 40 cents net. KINGSLEY'S GUIDES FOR VERTEBRATE DISSECTION By J. S. KINGSLEY, Professor in Tufts College. 8vo. 30 cents each. The following studies have appeared : THE DOGFISH. 32 pp. THE FROG. 28 pp. NECTURUS. 28 pp. Dr. H. W. Rau of Harva'd University : "Prof. Kingsley is sup- plying something long needed by teachers of vertebrate anatomy — namely, an adequate guide which does not commit the error of tell- ing the student everything in advance of his own investigation." HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY, 29 W. 23d St., NEW YORK THE POLITICAL HISTORY OF ENGLAND Vol. XII. The Reig 1 of Queen Victoria ( 1 83/ to 1 90 1 ) By SIDNEY LOW, M.A., Balliol College, Ox- ford; formerly Lecturer on History at King's College, London; and LLOYD C. SANDERS, B. A. With 3 Colored Maps and Appendices. 8vo. pp. xviii-532. $2.60 net. LONSMANS, GREEN, & CO., New York SHAKESPEARE First Folio Edition Edited by Porter-Clarke. Printed by DeVlnnc VOLUMES NOW BEADY: "Midsommer Night's Dreame." "Love's Labour's Lost." "Comedle of Er- rors," "Merchant of Venice," "Macbeth," "Julius Caesar," "Hamlet," "King Lear," "Twelfe Night," "As You Like It," "Henry the Flft," "Much Adoe About Nothing," "Romeo and Juliet." Price in cloth, 75 cents per volume; limp leather, $1.00 per volume, postpaid. Thomas Y. Crowell & Co., New York Hebbard, S. S. The Philosophy of History. Maspeth Publishing House. Heine's Die Harzreise. Edited by B. J. Vos. Boston: D. C. Heath & Co. Holmes, T. Rice. Ancient Britain and the Invasions of Julius Caesar. Henry Frowde. James, Henry, Novels and Tales of. New York edition. Vols. I. and II. Scrib- ners. $2. Licfmann, Robert. Ertrag und Einkommen auf iter Grundlage einer rein subjektiven wfertlehre. Jena: Gustav Fischer. Macdonald, D. The Oceanic Languages. Henry Frowde. $4.20. Meyer, Max. The Sinlessness of Jesus. Eaton & Mains. 40 cents net. MiMer, Elmer I. The Legislature of the Province of Virginia. Macmillan. Mitchell, Donald G., the Works ot. Edge- wood Edition. Vols. XIII., XIV, XV. Scribners. Mosenthal, S. H. Stories of Jewish Home Life. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America. Old Buildings of New York City. Bren- tano's. Oxyrhynchus Papyri. Part V. Edited by Bernard P. Grenfell and Arthur S. Hunt. London: Egypt Exploration Fund. Riggenbach, Eduard. The Resurrection of Jesus. Eaton & Mains. 40 cents net. Shakespeare's Sonnets. Introduction by W. H. Hadow. Henry Frowde. $1.75. Sidney's Apologia for Poetrie. Edited by J. Churton Collins. Henry Frowde. 60 cents. Sterne, C. A. When Things Were Doing. Chicago: Charles H. Kerr & Co. Strobridge, Idah Meacham. The Loom of the Desert. Los Angeles, Cal. : Artemisia Bookbindery. $1.75. Thomson, William de Forest. The Passing of Time. Robert Grier Cooke. Underwood, Joseph Harding. The Distri- bution of Ownership. Macmillan. Yigny, Alfred de. Servitude et Grandeur Militaires. Edited by C. L. Freeman. Henry Frowde. Wendling. George R. The Man of Galilee: A New Enquiry. Washington: Olcott Publishing Company. $3. Whitiaker's Almanack, 1908. Peerage. Lon- don. Wiedersheim, Robert. Comparative Anat- omy of Vertebrates. Translated by W. N. Parker. Macmillan Co. $3.75 net. THE COURT OF PHILIP IV. Spain in Decadence By MARTIN HUME, Editor of the Calendars of Spanish State Papers Lecturer in Spanish History and Litera- ture, Pembroke College, Cambridge. 8vo. With 8 Portraits in Photogravure. S4.00 net. A series of pictures chronologically arranged of the life and surroundings of the " Planet King," Philip IV.— that monarch with the long, tragic, uncanny face, whose impassive mask and the rag- ing soul within, Velasquez, the greatest portrait painter of all time, limned with merciless fidelity from the King's callow youth to his sin-seared age. Send for new Illustrated Catalogue. 27 W. 23d St. G.P.Putnam's Sons New York FOREIGN Benti for Catalogue Schoenhof Book Co., RDnifQ 128 Tremont Street. DUUrtO BOSTON. M^«8. TAUCHNITZ BRITISH AUTHORS

Page 40

The Nation. WEW YORK, THURSDAY, JANUARY 9, 1908. The Week. Two criticisms will probably be di- rected against the currency bill which Senator Aldrich has prepared: one, that it is an "emergency currency bill" rather than a comprehensive measure of reform; the other, that it adopts a highly questionable principle in accept- ing State, municipal, and railway se- curities as a basis for this currency. The plan provides for emergency bank cir- culation not to exceed $250,000,000; se- cured, not by United States bonds, but by the collateral authorized for savings bank investments by the New York and Massachusetts laws; taxed at 6 per cent, to ensure its retirement when the emer- gency is past; and limited by the veto power of certain designated Treasury of- ficials. The authorization of miscella- neous collateral is not a new idea; it has already been applied in the matter of collateral against public deposits. In the case of banknote issues, however, it would mark a distinctly vicious ten- dency. Banknote issues must be regu- lated on one of two principles — automat- ic expansion or contraction in response to the needs of a season's trade, or arti- ficial limitation by requirement of a col- lateral security whose total amount is known and whose soundness is recog- nized by every citizen. To neither of these theories does the Aldrich plan conform. Automatic contraction gets no encouragement at all, except from the 6 per cent, tax upon the notes, and con- ceivably banks might not wait for the real emergency to apply for the extra circulation, but might use their new powers to help along such Wall Street inflation schemes as those of 1905 and 1906. As for arbitrary limitation, the note-issues would be restricted, short of the quarter-of-a-billion maximum, only by the extravagance of cities and rail- way companies in their recourse to the money market. Rear-Admiral Brownson's letter of resignation is dignified, admirably phrased, and strong in its presentation of his case. With his attitude in regard to the command of hospital ships, we do not agree; in this matter, the President seems to us in the right. We have also had occasion to regret Rear-Admiral Brownson's zealous advocacy of a huge fleet, and his stanch support of the bu- reau system, which is, we hope, now in a fair way to be abolished. But against his treatment by the President, we can- not protest too strongly. Mr. Roosevelt has often enough preached to the coun- try about its duty to the veterans. Well, here is a man who fought through two wars with honor to himself and his coun- try, and who, until he dared to disagree with Mr. Roosevelt, held the most in- fluential post in the navy. But all this is forgotten in the President's anger at Brownson's refusal to continue to serve after he had lost the President's confi- dence, and this veteran naval officer is reviled in precisely the same intemper- ate terms as were the colored troops whom Mr. Roosevelt suspected of "shoot- ing up" Brownsville. The Supreme Court has cut up by the roots one of President Roosevelt's pet laws. The Constitutionality of a Fed- eral employers' liability act was grave- ly questioned when the measure was un- der debate. As soon as it was passed and put into effect, it was contested in the lower Federal courts. On appeal, the Supreme Court, though by a divided vote, pronounces it beyond the powers of Congress, and so void. Thus ends one more attempt to draw out of the inter- state commerce clause whatever may oc- cur to any President as desirable. What the court has now done is once more to deny that the power of Congress extends to "every conceivable subject, however inherently local," and to affirm again that there is an "authority of the States" which Congress cannot obliterate. The President has been jauntily secure about this particular law, his only complaint being that it was not sufficiently "thor- oughgoing." In his last message he de- clared that it "should be" extended. But now its fundamental principle has been destroyed by the Supreme Court. A splendid display of loyalty to the President, Secretary Taft's address in Boston last week surely was. Though the Secretary has not been long enough back from the Philippines to get fully in touch with public opinion, he plainly has discovered that thousands of the President's former admirers and un- thinking supporters are now covering him with reproaches. But Mr. Taft, in identifying himself with Mr. Roosevelt, steps forward to take his share of the obloquy. What the Secretary had to say about the genesis of our recent panic and continuing business depression seems to us in general entirely sound. He repeat- ed the familiar arguments about infla- tion, top-heavy speculation, and reckless strain upon capital and credit. But Secretary Taft ought to understand that there is a sharp difference between the economic and the politi- cal explanation and effects of the panic. After you have proved to demonstration that bad financiering caused financial disaster, the fact re- mains that widespread financial dis- aster will be laid to the charge of the President in office and the party in power. There is a brutal side to poli- tics, as Mr. Taft's party illustrated in the case of President Cleveland in 1893- 95, and it is simply the same kind of political brutality from which President Roosevelt and the Republican party are now suffering, and will suffer. The times are bad; hence the imbecile par- ty in office must be turned out. That was the invincible syllogism which the Republicans employed in 1893, and they cannot dodge its application to-day. Now, this consideration evidently haunts the whole of Secretary Taft's speech. He put the policy of tne Presi- dent in as engaging a light as possible. It was the policy of simple honesty and legality; a brave fight against giant cor- porations, and so on. Yes, but it was primarily a political policy. Political success was Mr. Roosevelt's great aim; indeed, it was essential to his method. But panic and depression have made that success highly doubtful. There may be a recovery of it; but at present it is admitted in Washington that the Presi- dent's course is completely blocked. Con- gress will not assent to a single item of his distinctive programme. Thus a halt has necessarily been called in the pol- icy which was never anything if it was not politically triumphant. But Mr. Taft stakes his fortunes upon it. He still sees in it what De Quincey called a "dower of golden hopes." At present, however, it must be confessed that it is a crushing burden for any candidate to carry. Twice since the passing of the "Vir- ginia dynasty" has a President of the United States undertaken to name his successor. Singularly enough, the prin- cipal in the second attempt has been a thoughtful critic of the first. Theodore Roosevelt wrote in his Life of Benton: The Jacksonian Democracy was already completely ruled by a machine, of which the most important cogs were the countless officeholders, whom the spoils system had already converted into a band of political mercenaries. . . . Besides this, such an organization requires ... to have as its leader and figure-head a man who really has a great hold on the people at large, and who yet can be managed by such politi- cians as possess the requisite adroit- ness. . . . Jackson liked Van Buren be- cause the latter had served him both per- sonally and politically — indeed, Jackson was incapable of distinguishing between a po- litical and a personal •,-ervice. . . . [The members of the kitchen cabinet] used his name and enormous influence with the masses, coupled with their own mastery of machine methods, to bring about the New Yorker's nomination.

Page 41

24 Tlie Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2219 Who could have believed that these lines would one day apply with hardly more than a change of names to the ardent civil service reformer who pen- ned them in 1886? If the Federal office- holders were "countless" then, what is to be said of their number to-day, when, despite the extensions of civil service rules, nearly 150,000 still remain outside the classified service? Washington gos- sip concerns itself just now with the prospect of having the First Assistant Postmaster-General, an official of the de- partment charged with the destinies of 50,000 fourth-class postmasters, conduct the Taft campaign without giving up his post. To all appearances, Federal patronage is everywhere to be employed for the securing of Taft delegates. The proposal to establish a commis- sion to investigate and recommend changes in the tariff is backed this year by so loyal a Republican as Senator Beveridge. That it stands no chance at all of adoption is not due to any fear thai such a commission would be dom- inated by free-traders, or that a really low tariff would result from its delibera- tions, but to the doctrine that to touch the tariff law at all would be to unsettle its structure so complete'y that it would be liable to toppie over at any blow. For many years this has been good tariff logic, but it was seldom until this year that any one thought of applying it to other departments of legislation. The following extract from the correspon- dence of an important Republican paper is typical of what has been said since Congress convened this year about the revision of the reform legislation of 1905 and 1906, the rate law, the pure food law, the meat inspection law, and the like: Now that these enactments are on the statute books, and are in the main approv- ed by the people, the legislators are not disposed to disturb them. The year just passed has unquestionably shown some de- fects in the laws in question, but the leg- islative leaders say that if an effort is made to correct the small defects the way might be opened for a general assault on the legislation, and so they are inclined to let the laws stand as they are. Everybody agrees that, other things be- ing equal, the less our laws are tinkered with the better. We are dealing now, however, with changes which, after such a trial as alone can demonstrate the qualities of any statute, commend them- selves to the same wisdom that con- ceived the original laws. To refuse to amend amounts to a denial of the right to atone for a mistake or recogn'ze a changed condition. The conception of these complete and self-sufficing stat- utes appears doubly strange when we contrast it with the traditional methods of our law-making. It is rare indeed to find all the law relating to a given sub- ject in one place. As a rule, there is a nucleus somewhere, possibly far back in our national history, but to this are added amendments after amendments. Many of the methods of our lawmakers arc to be condemned; but there has been a rough-and-ready flexibility about their work. The proposal to change all this, to draw the line at "reforming the re- forms," is, to use a homely illustration, like trying to replace one of the loose- leaf railway guides by a duodecimo li- brary edition of the time-tables, bound in morocco to last a generation. Ambassador Aoki's declarations in San Francisco would seem to have omitted nothing that candor or fairness could demand. Japan's representative spoke almost wholly as a man and not as a diplomat; in response to a pertinent question he admitted that the Japanese people are probably resentful of the Pa- cific Coast's treatment of the Mikado's subjects, but drew an emphatic distinc- tion between the attitude of the Jap- anese peopie and that of their govern- ment. He further asserted that the gov- ernment was for peace, not on exagger- ated grounds of amity, but because it was for the interest of Japan to keep the peace. Yet war the Mikado is bent upon, and war we are going to have, if the Petite RepuMique and other Paris pa- pers know anything about it. It does not matter that the same French press is replete with accounts of Japan's mar- vellous activity in Korea and Manchuria, where, on the face of things, her inter- ests should be enough to keep her from seeking foreign adventure elsewhere for years to come. If Japanese coolies come to Vancouver, they are formidable com- petitors. If they return to Japan, for reasons seemingly obvious to Vancou- verites, it is because they are veterans, and the Mikado has recalled them with dire intent. Some day, educated Jap- anese will be reading interpretative books on "The Soul of the West," ex- plaining why Americans refuse to be- lieve the solemn assurances of the Em- peror, foreign minister, Parliament, and diplomats of another nation, but do be- lieve in patent medicines and Christian Science. The announcement that the Marine Corps is recruited to its maximum strength, 8,700 men, and can accept no further applicants, is in startling con- trast to the army, which was 20,178 short of its maximum on October 15, and is probably worse off to-day. The reason given for the success of the marines is the industrial depression; but this ought similarly to have affected the army. The causes, in our opinion, are deeper. In the first place, enlist- ment with the marines means an oppor- tunity to see something of the world; I and the navy is at present far better advertised than the army. Again, the discipline of the marines is much better than that of the army, which is torn by internal dissensions, and by dissat- isfaction with the pay, and which has had many incompetent officers foisted upon it by the reorganization of 1901. The army is in politics; the marines are fortunately out of it. Whatever the lat- ter's grievances, they are not publicly aired, officers are held to high standards of efficiency, and the corps makes a far better appearance whenever the two ser- vices are brought together, as in Cuba. In the marines there is a spirit which makes for soldierliness; in the army there is an indefinable something which is breeding unhappiness and discontent. Europe is now temporarily frighten- ing herself again with the "American Peril," or the "American Invasion." Not since Count Goluchowski unfolded its scaly horrors has that particular dragon received so much attention as during the past few weeks. At Paris an entire meeting of the Federation of Manufac- turers and Merchants, which has a mem- bership of some 4,000, was given up to a discussion of the crisis in America and its probable effects on Europe. Fi- nancial effects were, of course, primar- ily meant, but there was also an under- current of apprehension lest the depres- sion in the United States should lead, as in 1893-95, to the "dumping" of a vast amount of American manufactures upon the defenceless shores of France. As a matter of fact, this has already begun, if we may credit trade reports. Both to maintain prices at home, and to make up for a slackened domestic demand, our protected manufacturers will be tempted to sell more goods abroad cheaper than ever before. Meanwhile, a good example of what American enter- prise can do when it sets about it, is furnished by a series of articles in the Westminster Gazette describing how our beef exporters are gradually monopoliz- ing the meat trade of England. Though present prices ought to give the Eng- lish farmer a fair profit on cattle, there is a steady decline in the amount of English meat upon the market. Singu- larly enough, our dull cousins across the water ascribe our success in this matter to skill and organization, and wholly forget the tariff, from which all bless- ings flow — except when they don't. Tc the majority of the German people the outcome of the second Harden trial will be almost a literal realization of justice as practised in the legendary kingdom where the verdict of guilty is followed by the dismissal of the accused and the imprisonment of the plaintiff. The sentencing of Maximilian Harden to four months' confinement in jail for criminal libel, after a lower court had decided in his favor on the same issues,

Page 42

Jan. 9, 1908] The Nation. 25 will be taken by the world at large to mean that "high" influence was brought into play to minimize the impression of grave conditions in the German court and exalted military circles, produced by the writings in Harden's Zukunft. We do not mean to assert that pressure was brought to bear directly on the court: the administration of justice by the German tribunals has been general- ly regarded as above reproach. The tes- timony seems to have weighed against Harden. But when it is remembered that the testimony which counted against him was obtained by a startling revers- al in the position taken by witnesses in tte previous trial, the suspicion rises that in this direction pressure from on high had been exercised. An editor's going to jail is not a rare thing in Ger- many, and the editor of the Zukunft has every reason to believe that, in spite of his conviction, the effect of his revela- tions on the political and personal mor- ality of a certain portion of the ruling classes will be a salutary one, while the bulk of the people will, we think, look upon him as a scapegoat rather than as an offender. Italy has scarcely begun to settle down to the Nasi case when another po- litical scandal involving maladministra- tion and embezzlement comes to the front. The commission appointed to in- vestigate the expenditure of the funds raised for the relief of the Calabrian sufferers in the earthquake of 1905 has presented a report laying bare corrup- tion like the stealings from the Rus- sian famine relief funds revealed last year. Of the sum of 40,000,000 lire ($8,- 000,000) contributed by the state and private charity, the great bulk has been wasted or misapplied. Money was dis- tributed for political reasons, and the authorities were especially open-handed towards "sufferers" who were well off: The richer a man was, the more he re- ceived of charity, because his position en- abled him to exercise pressure on his own behalf. The tents for housing the real victims were given away in lots; one man re- ceived 120, another 30, and few homeless families got any tent at all. The com- mission publishes the names of twenty- five millionaires, among them a Sena- tor and several noblemen, who received donations from the fund. It is hardly necessary to say that the Calabrian dep- uties have attacked the report on "patri- otic" grounds, just as the Sicilians are attacking the prosecutors of ex-Minis- ter Nasi. Other countries have been known to reveal similar symptoms of lo- cal patriotism in the case of prominent government-land grafters, and the like. atic immigration; yet every reason ex- ists why the British public should have been awake for some years. In Aus- tralia, the question has long been a vital one. In the Transvaal, the crisis that has resulted from the refusal of thousands of Hindus to submit to the terms of the new registration act has been preparing for some time. Canada is only the latest and most conspicuous Imperial baby to cry out at the sight of the Oriental bogeyman. Still, Canada has to deal with a Power which, with a 1 good will, has shown itself ready to insist on a decent degree of fairness for its subjects; and the practical British genius may be trusted to recognize the argument of facts. The case is different with the natives of India, whose natural protector is the British government it- self; for the Hindus may bitterly com- plain that no class among them receives the protection due to it. Hindu coolies are not wanted in Canada, and Hindu traders are now being expelled from the Transvaal. Great, raw spaces like South Africa and Australia, with room seemingly for everybody for hundreds of years to come, are jealously guarded against the competition of the terrible brown man, whereas India, with a swarming population that has made the struggle for existence such a bitter one, is left open to the enterprise and ambi- tion of the superior white man. In In- dia, if anywhere, a tariff system that might build up native industries is con- ceivable; but such a measure would not be "thinking Imperially." On the other hand, when a small overflow of India's hungry millions seeks a living elsewhere •under the British aegis, the colonies rise in fury against the threatened "competi- tion." England is reported to be awakening to the seriousness of the problem of Asi- When a newspaper that has been call- ed, with such a show of reason, "the foremost journal of the world," changes hands, the event has its light to cast upon the whole drift of the age. That the proprietor of the London Da ly Ex press should acquire the Times, is much as if the owner of the New York Jour- nal should purchase the Tribune. All the protestations that might be made could not persuade the public that radi- cal alterations of policy and of method would not ensue. Indeed, under the o'd control, the Times had suffered many unfortunate changes in recent years. Fi- nancial stress had led it into various questionable enterprises. Its credulous acceptance of the Pigott forgeries was a fearful blow to both pocket and repute. Of late years, it has too often pursued a malign policy in international affairs. It was almost as much responsible for the Boer war as it was for the war in the Crimea. Towards Germany, it has persistently followed a nagging and in- flammatory course. For these and other reasons, its influence had visibly declin- ed, yet it retained a prestige not equal- led by that of any other newspaper in existence. It was, in the first place, the favored means of publicity for the lead- ing men of the time. If Carlyle or Swinburne had a letter to write to any newspaper, it was certain to be sent to the Times. Furthermore, the columns of the Times were a sort of refuge for the oppressed of other nations. Mani- festoes from Egypt and Bulgaria and Macedonia and Montenegro were regu- larly sent to it. But its supreme repu- tation was won by its unexampled corps of foreign correspondents. Its readers might feel sure that, if anything of im- portance happened anywhere, the Times would be certain to have a correspon- dent on the spot to telegraph an intel- ligent account. Blowitz was a sort of unaccredited ambassador to France, and let the Times into many a secret of diplomacy. His securing for it in ad- vance a copy of the Treaty of Berlin was one of the most famous "scoops" of newspaper history. Above and beyond all these titles to distinction, there was for years a qual- ity in the Times which really gained for it the name of "The Thunderer." This was its ability to hit English public opinion between wind and water. When it spoke, its voice was really that of England. This did not mean that it set about shaping men's thoughts; it was rather assiduous in finding out what the average man's thoughts were, and then uttering them like a threatening Jove. This is not an exalted conception of the journalist's function — to lead by follow- ing; to give back to the public what it first gives to you; such a theory of tte conduct of a newspaper may, how- ever, lead to the appearance of extraor- dinary power. When an editor cries aloud what he has first heard ten thou- sand people saying, he is certain to ap- pear a miracle of wisdom — to that ten thousand. The plan also has its embar- rassments. Sometimes the Times found the popular oracles dumb, or mistook them. In 1880, for example, it misread the political signs, and was totally sur- prised by Gladstone's victory in the gen- eral e'ections. It is thus a sort of jour- nalism not wholly admirable, not en- tirely consistent, not always successful, for which the London Times has stood all these years. But it was of a high type, admittedly; dignified and intelli- gent; and it is a melancholy reflection that the flashy and clamorous journal- ism has now pushed it to the wall. This concerns not merely the newspaper busi- ness. It shows which way popular taste is inclining. If every people has as good political representatives as it de- serves, and as worthy priests, it cer- tainly has as good newspapers. Just at present, England (to say nothing of oth- er lands) seems to think that the news- papers she has had have been too good for her.

Page 43

26 T 1 1 e N" ation. [Vol. 86, No. 2219 THE GOVERNOR IN THE MESSAGE. At a time when the attention of the whole country is fixed upon the Gover- nor of New York, in a degree unequalled since the days of Tilden and Cleveland, his annual message can but have un- usual importance. It will be heard, not only by the State, but by the entire na- tion. And men will search it, not so much for particular measures, as for its revelation of the whole temper and at- titude of the man who wrote it. People rightly infer that the way in which an executive deals with the affairs of a State is the surest earnest of the meth- ods he would apply to national concerns. He that is faithful in that which is lit- tle will be found faithful in that which is much. Scrutinizing Gov. Hughes's message from this point of view, men will find it illustrating his habit of absorbing him- self in the business in hand. He is one who sticks to his job. Having, as he onco phrased it, taken a retainer from the people of New York, he attends strictly to their business. If any one had imagined that the talk about Hughes as a Presidential candidate would lead him, as Governor, to produce some "views" for general consumption, a read- ing of the actual message will show how that would be to misjudge the man. It is a straightforward, unemotional, and thoroughly businesslike document, with no thought but of State affairs. There is not a word in it which a lawyer would call, in a Governor's message, aliunde. More suggestive still is the progres- sive disclosure of the Governor's way of looking at public problems and search- ing out for evils their appropriate rem- edies. It is clear that he casts about, first of all, for some general principle. Having once grasped that, he proceeds to explain and enforce its necessary con- sequences. In his recommendations, whe- ther about trust companies in the bank- ing business, racetracks in the gambling business, ballot reform or primary reform, we can see that a principle is always operative in Mr. Hughes's mind. Equally visible is his steadiness of pur- pose. The quiet way in which he urges the widening of the scope of the Pub- lic Service Commissions, so as to bring the telephone and telegraph companies within their jurisdiction, is the best an swer to those who assert that the Gov- ernor is a "reactionary." The difference between him and some men is that he can progress without yelling. One care- ful step after another is his method; and that he moves forward without clamor or abuse, does not alter the fact that he moves forward. The most "sensational" part of the message is that relating to the race- tracks. But it is sensational only in the meaning of being unexpected. Here, too, the treatment is throughout simply to apply the dry light of reason, and to ap- peal for essential justice. The princi- ple from which the Governor proceeds is primarily legal. Here is an explicit pro- vision in the Constitution, with its di- rection to the Legislature to pass laws against poolselling and bookmaking, so that they may be neither "authorized nor allowed within this State." On the other side, the Governor finds the tricky racing law which, while pretending to comply with the Constitution, nullifies it. This is wholly repugnant to the legal mind of the Governor. Without heat, and with only an incidental reference to the "demoralizing influences" and "eco- nomic waste" involved in the permis- sion of public gambling, Mr. Hughes de- mands that the Legislature "carry out the clear direction of the people," and comply with the Constitution. The arti- ficial discrimination between gambling on cne side of a high fence and on the other, he declares to rest on "no distinc- tion that is justified to the popular mind." Thus does the Governor put himself in the lead of a reform which is as much demanded on legal as on moral grounds. If the laws are not to be brought into contempt by indirection, and if thousands more are not to be tempted to their ruin by gamblers whom the Constitution outlaws, but whom the statutes practically license, then the Leg- islature must give heed to these recom- mendations of the Governor. Turning to the other contentious parts of the message — those relating to a fair- er and surer form of the ballot, and to greater freedom of the party primaries and party nominations — we find Gov. Hughes following the same path to his goal. In this case, his principle is sim- ply that of democracy itself. All parties and all candidates should be given an equal chance, and no more, on the bal- lot; every voter should be free to choose the men he pleases for the different of- fices, and clearly to express his choice. Under our present ballot, these funda- mentals are notoriously wanting; there- fore, the Governor urges the simpler and more equitable form commonly known as the Massachusetts ballot. This is dis- tasteful to machine politicians, but it is favored by ballot-reformers. By neither is Gov. Hughes apparently so much in- fluenced as by his desire that the peo- ple be given the fullest expression of their wishes in elections. The same mo- tive leads him to advocate primary re- form and direct nominations. He would see the members of all parties protect- ed by law from "despotic proceedings" in the name of party. Gov. Hughes's second message could not, in the nature of the case, make so deep an impression as the first. But the two are of a piece. The later one shows that the qualities by the display of which the Governor burst upon the world a year ago as a man of first-class calibre, still animate him. Any State, any nation, is lucky that can command the services of a man so clear-headed, so forward-looking, so steadfast. THE PROPOSED BANE LAW. With the report of the State Superin- tendent of Banking, submitted to the Legislature January 1, and with Gov. Hughes's emphatic comments in his mes- sage of the same day, the question of the remodelling of the law which gov- erns the New York banks and trust com- panies is now fairly before the public. In these two documents the salient points of the problem are presented with a clearness and force which make possible a grasp of the issue, even by the citizen unfamiliar with the intrica- cies of banking. Superintendent Williams thus intro- duces his discussion: In my judgment nothing will meet the situation with fairness to the interests o£ the banks, of the trust companies, and of the public which deal with both, which does not require that each distinct field of oper- ation should carefully be delimited and that any corporation transacting business in a particular field shall be subject to the obligations and restrictions which pertain to that field. Whatever reserves, or other restrictions, may be deemed advisable with reference to demand deposits in the case of a bank should be equally obligatory with reference to the same sort of deposits in the case of a trust company. Similarly, the savings bank business is a distinct field, and business of this sort should be trans- acted only by institutions subject to the re- striction of the savings bank law. Mr. Williams proposes, in the matter of banks that have opened "savings de- partments" which pay interest, and which, as the law now stands, are pro- tected by no special safeguards beyond those imposed on ordinary commercial accounts, that "the investment of such deposits should be limited to securities approved for savings banks"; and he ad- vises that the savings deposit business opened by business concerns, such as department stores, should be prohibited by law. Turning, then, to such trust companies as conduct a pure deposit banking business — that is, which re- ceive deposits subject to check and re- payable on demand — Mr. Williams ad- vises that every trust company in a city of over 800,000 inhabitants shall "at all times have on hand a reserve fund equal to at least 15 per cent, of the aggre- gate of its deposits," and that the whole of this reserve shall be lawful money. But he makes the highly important stip- ulation that, in estimating the total de- posits on which such reserves must be kept, there shall be excluded, first, de- posits held in trust, "the disposition whereof is wholly within the control of the trust company as executor, adminis- trator, etc."; and, second, "time deposits not payable within thirty days," and represented by certificates bearing such stipulation. This suggestion we regard

Page 44

Jan. 9, 1908J The Nation. 27 as cot only wise, but as essential to any comprehensive reform. The deposits thus excepted represent the class of business with a view to which the present trust law was framed. Requirement, against such deposits, of the same cash reserve as against depos- its repayable on demand and subject to such a run as that of last October, would be as manifestly unfair as to re- quire maintenance of such a cash re- serve by an individual executor or trus- tee. The Bankers' Committee, in our judgment, with the exception of A. S. Frissell, missed this point completely. In advising a 15 to 25 per cent, reserve on all deposits of the companies, the bankers proposed what appeared to us a distinct injustice to such institutions as have continued to do the old-fashioned "trust company business" and nothing else. Mr. Williams also urges the neces- sary imposition of severe penalties on any trust company officer who evades the "time deposit notice" by private agreement for repayment in advance of the certificate's maturity. So far, good; there remain, however, one or two points on which the Banking Superintendent's plan fails, we think, to meet all needs. Glancing over the broad field in which trust companies may, un- der the law, invest demand deposits while banks may not, he advises re- striction on the amount of funds which an institution may thus invest, but he would not forbid the use of demand de- posits for such investment. Further- more, while recommending a 15 per cent, cash reserve against such deposits in trust companies, he would increase the required reserve of State banks to 25 per cent., of which 10 per cent, may be placed with other institutions. This discrimination Mr. Williams bases on the statistics of actual exchange of checks, showing that such daily drafts on trust company deposits average only 7 per cent, of the similar drafts on banks. From this, he reasons that "a large proportion of the trust companies' deposits are inactive," and do not, there- fore, require the maximum reserve. This inference we cannot accept, in so far as it applies to demand deposits. The safe- guard of reserves and the restriction on investments are applied, not with a view to what depositors are doing every day, but to what they may do in a day of panic. In 99 per cent, of the days dur- ing which the banks do business, a nom- inal reserve and the widest permission for use of demand deposits would prob- ably cause no trouble. It is such days as October 21 which the law must al- ways keep in mind; and no law can meet the emergency unless it recognizes that the depositor's power to take out cash instanter, and not his presumed or customary wish to do so, is the root of danger. Holding this belief, we regard the re- marks of Gov. Hughes of the highest value: It was evidently the original legislative intent that the different classes of financial institutions should confine their public ser- vice to their own particular spheres. Lack of a clear differentiation between the func- tions of each class and confusion as to statutory limitations have prevented the holding of these institutions strictly with- in the original lines of their intended ac- tivity. As a result the encroachment of one upon the legitimate field of another has ensued. It was not the original legis- lative intent that the trust company should engage in commercial banking, trespassing upon the field of the bank of discount. It was not the original legislative intent that the bank of discount should engage in the business of a savings bank. To us, this appears as not only sound finance, but as plain common-sense. WALL STREET VINDICATED. To avoid being classed with the male- factors, we begin by saying that we re- fer to Wall Street as an institution. With the dealings of individuals in Wall Street we are not here concerned. They may be as predatory as you please. Nor do we mean to speak of the wisdom or folly of the enterprises and speculations which have had their birth in the shad- ow of Wall Street. It is not a question of such operations being "vindicated": some of them never can be except by the disgrace and ruin of the operators. Putting all these things to one side, there remains that Wall Street which is, as Major Henry L. Higginson calls it in his Atlantic article, "The money shop of our country." And what we wish to do is to point out how convincingly the course of events during the past year has shown that this institution is still discharging accurately its old functions. Wall Street has demonstrated again that it is the financial barometer of the nation. Of course, it often records fluc- tuations which have no meaning except a temporary one. There are sometimes flurries in the Street, corners and squeezes, manipulated prices, which sig- nify no large change in the financial weather. This everybody understands. But when, during a long period, Wall Street is set foul, foul weather is cer- tain. In other words, when the great finance of this country has thoroughly discounted a future event, that event is bound to come. This was disputed by foolish people all last spring and sum- mer. Myopic optimists could not see the facts: in the steady depression of the stock market, they perceived only the machinations of wicked men. This was the view which the President took in his Provincetown speech. Into his ken, the real function of the money shop of the country had not at that time swum. And when the storm finally broke, there were multitudes whose first angry thought was to run and smash the barometer which had foretold its coming! A knowledge of the truth has since been making its painful way. People have discovered, as Major Higginson says, that it is of no avail to call Wall Street "hard names." Whether we like the individuals connected with it or not, the thing they do, in their united ca- pacity, is both useful and indispensable. They bring to bear upon trade and finance a collective judgment which is more valuable than that of any one bank- er, merchant, manufacturer, or any one group of business men. It is a judg- ment, too, backed by the hazard of great fortunes. Hundreds of men, with thou- sands of millions at stake, give their nights and days to the closest scrutiny of the widest facts obtainable, and their inference, after comparing notes and checking off data, must be nearer the truth than that of observers less skilled. It is the business of these men, thus equipped, to "make a market," in Bage- hot's phrase; and when their deliberate opinion is that the market should be made continuously lower, the prophecy of slackening industry and a time of de- pression is almost infallible. At all events, it is the surest word of prophecy we have. During all the months before the October panic, Wall Street's indica- tions of coming trouble were treated by many as only so many Cassandra warn- ings; but the prudent foresaw the evil and hid themselves — or their money. Another way in which the hard fact has again put the uses of Wall Street beyond cavil, is in the proof that it still is the financial brain of the nation. That the West was at last financially indepen- dent of the East, we heard many assert- ing as the country entered into the pe- numbra of depression. Look at the vast agricultural and mining resources, con- sider the banking deposits, in the States bordering the Mississippi and beyond. How could a disturbance in Wall Street shake that solid structure of prosper- ity? This question was asked trium- phantly in the West; and even in the East magazine editors were gravely ap- pealing to financial writers for artic.es showing that Wall Street might go to the bow-wows without affecting the proud and independent West. Even in the panic week, the Chicago and St. Pau and Kansas City newspapers made light of the comic fright of Wall Street. New York banks might suspend, but just watch the great institutions of the West. Well, we did watch them, and saw them almost immediately fall into greater straits than our own. Any other result was, from the first, unthinkable. Wit* capital now one of the most fluid things on earth, it was certain to go where capital was most sought and could be best employed. That place was Wall Street. To it, as Major Higginson writes, goes the man who would "build a rail- road or factory, or open a mine." He

Page 45

28 T li e Xation. [Vol. 86, No. 2219 comes to Wall Street to hunt for capi- tal when he begins his enterprise, and he returns when he needs more to pros- ecute it. Consequently, if there is any where in the land money seeking invest- ments, it responds, as quickly as the jinn to the rubbing of the ring, to a sum- mons from the place where investments seek money. In fact, from $300,000,000 to $400,000,000 of Western money was in Wall Street all along. This is the main reason why it is folly to talk or the possibility of Wail Street's being dangerously ill while the rest of the country is in sound health. It is equiv- alent to saying that a man with a vio- lent brain fever is fit to run a foot-race. Wall Street has justly to bear the bur- den of many sins. That is one reason why it is popular to lay others wrong- fully at its door. But leaving personal- ities and particular operations out of view, Wall Street may be thought of as a scientific instrument to measure finan- cial movements. It is the province of science to predict; and in the presence of ample fulfilment, we cannot deny that the predictive function of Wall Street has once more been placed beyond dis- pute. HILPRECHT AXD HIS PREDECES- SORS. The Hilprecht case is before us again — this time through a resolution of the American Society of Biblical Literature and Exegesis, declaring that "charges reflecting on American-Oriental scholar- ship have been publicly made against Prof. Herman V. Hilprecht," and ask- ing him for a "complete reply." This resolution but echoes that of the Amer- ican Oriental Society. Professor Hil- precht, however, maintains a stubborn silence. We need not repeat here the details of the indictment; it is enough to cay that he is accused of lying per- sistently in regard to his excavations at Nippur. He declared that he had per- sonally discovered certain clay tablets (the so-called "Temple library"), which were in reality unearthed by Dr. John Henry Haynes, field director of the ex- pedition of the University of Pennsyl- vania; and he gave this "Temple li- brary" at Nippur as the source of cer- tain tablets which had been purchased or discovered elsewhere; in fine, he had deliberately and elaborately falsified scientific records. The evidence in sup- port of these charges has convinced the experts; and the simplest explanation of Professor Hilprecht's failure to clear himself is that he cannot. This affair, extraordinary as it is both in motive and action, is not without precedent. We do not refer to the vul- gar forgeries of literary and artistic wares, intended to empty the pockets of the unwary collector. To this sordid level Professor Hilprecht has not sunk. Nor are Ireland's spurious Shakespeare play, "Vortigern," Macpherson's Ossian, and Chatterton's Rowley poems quite in the same class with Hilprecht's tablets, though in each of these cases a not ig- noble ambition for fame rather than mere money did, in part at least, prompt the deception. There is a clos- er lesemblance to Solon's supposed forg- ery of a line in Homer's Catalogue of Ships, in order to prove that Salamis be- longed to Athens; or Onomacritus's forg- ery of oracles of Musaeus and Bacis; or such classical forgeries as the Letters of Phalaris. Professor Hilprecht, how- ever, is not accused of manufacturing his tablets out of whole clay; we may liken him to a scholar who, in order to develop or sustain a pet theory in re- gard, say, to Menander, should declare that irrelevant fragments of papyrus fourd in Elephantine were parts of a play of Menander dug up at Ichgaou. The most notable instance in point is probably that of John Payne Collier. The story, as told in the "Dictionary of National Biography," throws light, we think, on Professor Hilprecht's perform- ance. Collier, like Hilprecht, was a scholar of indubitable attainment. In 1852 he announced in a letter to the London AtJiemcum that he had bought from a bookseller for thirty shillings a Seccnd Folio of Shakespeare, 1632, an- notated throughout in a hand of about the middle of the seventeenth century. On nearly every page were changes in punctuation, cancellings, stage direc- tions, and textual emendations. In the same year, 1852, Collier printed "Notes and Emendations to the Plays of Shake- speare," said to include all the "essen- tial" manuscript annotations.' Then in 1853 Collier got out a one-volume edi- tion of Shakespeare, with these anony- mous corrections incorporated wholesale in the text, without a mark to distin- guish them. These readings were attack- ed by such scholars as Dyce, Knight, Staunton, Halliwell, and C. W. Singer, but Collier's reply was that his critics were actuated by the meanest motives. Professor Hilprecht, we may note, de- nounces the proceedings against him as "cowardly." But to return to Collier — in 1854 he "discovered" his own long-lost shorthand notes of Coleridge's lectures on Shakespeare and Milton, delivered in 1811; and in 1856 he published the "Seven Lectures," together with inter- esting particulars of his early inter- com se with Coleridge and Wordsworth. These "Lectures" were gravely suspect, but since they were professedly worked up from Collier's own notes, no complete proof of inaccuracy could be adduced. Finally, in 185S, Collier reached the cli- max of his career by issuing a six-vol- ume edition of Shakespeare, in which he declared his conviction that his cor- rections "were made not from better man- uscripts, still less from unknown print- ed copies, but from the recitations of actors." Up to that time Collier's folio had never been submitted to experts. But some years earlier he had given it to the Duke of Devonshire, whose succes- sor in 1859 turned it over to the British Museum for examination. At once the frauds appeared gross and palpable. The manuscript notes were seen to be recent fabrications, the seventeenth-century hand merely imitated. Indeed, many of the notes had been first written with modern pencil and then traced in ink. Collier contented himself with denying that he had written either the ink-notes or pencillings; but, like Professor Hil- precht, he refused to discuss the mat- ter farther. The textual critics then analyzed his other work, and found out that a number of the Shakespearean documents published by Collier had been similarly doctored. A reference to Shakespeare, for example, had been in- serted in one of the papers of Edward Alleyn, the actor. Indeed, it is now be- lieved that a dozen different documents which Collier had personally discovered and published were purely the product of his imagination. His lengthy reply to these later accusations is described as "weak, disingenuous, and ineffective." So much for the facts. No one theory wholly accounts for them. In general, his character was irreproachable: he was described by Lord Campbell as "a most honorable man." In his social re- lations, he was genial and kind-hearted. His labors as an historian of English lit- erature, and particularly of the drama, had won for him an enviable reputation. But apparently he was not content with such fame as he might attain by fair means. He wished to eclipse every one in his own field, and to that end he sac- rificed everything. He may have had an imagination which made it impossi- ble to distinguish between truth and falsehood. Such an infirmity is not rare outside the realm of scholarship. But the writer in the "Dictionary of Nation- al Biography" believes that in literary matters Collier "was apparently devoid of conscience"; and that probably he had always thought of himself as liv- ing up to a motto from Milton prefixed to one of Collier's earlier wrorks: "I have done in this nothing unworthy of an honest life and studies well employ- ed." Professor Hilprecht also may be quite as conscious of his own lectitude. "THE FORSAKEX MERMAN." An interesting literary parallel is briefly presented in the London Xation of December 14 by L. I. (Louise Imo- gen?) Guiney — the likeness between Matthew Arnold's "Forsaken Merman" and "The Deceived Merman" in "Ro- mantic Ballads Translated from the Danish" by George Borrow, London, 1826. The resemblances between this earlier work and Arnold's most popular poem are sufficiently striking to warrant

Page 46

Jan. 9. 1908] T h. e ]ST a t i o 11 . 29 reprinting Borrow's now generally inac- cessible version: THE DECEIVED MERMAN". Fair Agnes alone on the seashore stood: Then rose a Merman out of the flood. 'Now. Agnes, hear what I say to thee: ■Wilt tbou my leman consent to be?" "Oh. freely that will I become! If thou but take me beneath the foam." He stopped her ears and he stopped her eyes, And into the ocean he took his prize. Ir.e M.-i man's leman was Acrnes there: Shi bore bim sons and daughters fair. One day by the cradle she sat and sang. When beard she above how the Church bells rang. Sue went to the Merman and kissed his brow: "Once more to Church I would gladly go." 'And thou to Church once more shalt go! But come to thy babes back here below." lb' flung his arm her body round. And he lifted her up into England's ground. Fair Agnes in at the Church door stepped, Eehind her mother, who sorely wept. "O Agnes. Agnes! daughter dear! Where hast thou been this many a year?" "Oh, I have been deep, deep under the sea, And lived with the Merman in love and glee." "And what for thy honor did he give thee, TV"ben he made thee his leman beneath the sea?" "He gave me silver, he gave me gold, And sprigs of coral my hair to hold." The Merman up to the Church door came. H's eyes they shone like a yellow flame; His face was white, and his beard was green; A fairer demon was never seen. "Now, Agues, Agues! listen to me: The babes are longing so after thee!" "I cainot come yet: here must I stay Until the priest shall have had his say." And when the priest had had his say, She thought with her mother at home to stay. "O Agnes, Agues! listen to me: Thy babes are sorrowing after thee." "Let them sorrow, and sorrow their fill; But back to them never return I will." "Think on them, Agnes, think on them all: Think on the great one, think on the small!" "Little, oh little care I for them all: Or for the great one, or for the small!" Oh, bitterly then did the Merman weep! He hied him back to the foamy deep. :'ten his shrieks and mournful cries At midnight's hour from thence arise. Arnold is so familiar that we need quote but a few lines: "When down swung the sound of a far-off bell. She sigh'd, she look'd up through the clear green sea; She said: "I must go, for my kinsfolk pray III the gray little church on the shore to-day. 'Twill be Easter-time in the world — ah me! And I lose my poor soul, Merman, here with thee." I said: "Go up, dear heart, through the waves; Say thy prayer, and come back to the kind sea- caves!" She smiled, she went up through the surf in the bay. Children, dear, was it yesterday? Legends of this sort, as the writer in the Nation notes, are common in litera- ture: The mortal who marries a water-god, the neckan who is flouted by Christian children for having no soul, the sirens who bewitch the fishing-fleet, the merbaby who is wash- ed ashore and buried among the graves of landsmen — these poetical traditions haunt every sea coast of the north. The article closes with the question whether Arnold took this theme "from some fragment of oral or printed folk- song, from the 'Kiaempeviser' itself [the Danish collection on which Borrow has presumably drawn], or from a glimpse of the baldest page in dear George Borrow." As a partial answer to these inquiries, we venture to suggest a line of search which admirers of Arnold or of Borrow may be interested to fol- low. The bibliography of the subject is found at page 360 of Vol. I. of Child's monumental collection of "English and Scottish Popular Ballads," Boston, 1882- 1898. Professor Child there discusses the variants of "Hind Etin," a story which appears also under the title, "Young Akin" and "Young Hastings." In this Scottish version Lady Margaret, a king's daughter, hears a note in "El- mond's •wood': She loot the seam fa frae her side, Aiid the needle to her tae. And she is on to Elmond's wood As fast as she coud gae. As she picks a nut, she Is captured or captivated by Young Akin, who builds her a bower. There she lives till she has borne him six children; but finally she is seized by longing and goes home with the children: But as they were at dinner set The boy asked a boun: "I wish we were in the good church, For to get christendoun." They accordingly go to church for chris- tening. But the ballad ends happily; for they all, including Young Akin, stayed in the royal court, And livd in mirth and glee. In another version the lady dwelt with her lord in a "dungeon deep." In all these English versions, as Professor Child points out, the "fine romantic fea- tures, preserved in Norse and German ballads, have been quite effaced." In Scandinavia and Germany Hind Etin, or Young Akin, becomes a dwarf-king, an elf-king, a hill-king, or a merman. In the Danish "Agnes and the Merman," the woman has lived beneath the sea eight years and has seven children. While singing by the cradle one day, she hears the church-bells ring, and asks if she may go home. When the merman comes to the church for her, all the images turn their backs. He tells her the children are crying for her, but she refuses to return. They divide the chil- dren between them, cutting the odd one in half. In the German ballad, also, "Die schone Agniese," the mother is moved by the bells to go back to church. From this brief summary of points which Professor Child treats at length, it is evident that, though Borrow's translation might have given Arnold the idea of "The Forsaken Merman," the mere parallels prove nothing; for ttey run with the German ballad as well as with the Danish. The German, how- ever, is probably better known, and is therefore more likely to have fallen un- der Arnold's eye; moreover, Arnold's biographers tell us that at the period when he wrote this poem he had been studying French and German. But what- ever his source, some of the finest pas- sages in the poem are exclusively his own. The descriptions are a purely modern addition — notably the often quoted lines beginning: Sand-strewn caverns cool and deep, Where the wiuds are all asleep; Where the spent lights quiver and gl-am. Where the salt weed sways in the stream. And again: But. children, at midnight, When soft the winds blow, When clear falls the moonlight, When spring-tides are low; When sweet airs come seaward From heaths starred with broom — In touches like these and in the deli- cately portrayed pathos of the merman we have the crudeness and even bru- tality of the ancient legend refined and sublimated; we have a vision of that eternal conflict called human life; we have that alliance between feeling and thought which Arnold in one of his let- ters defined as the essence of "great poetry." THE ASSOCIATIONS AT MADISON. Madison, Wis., December 31. Aside from the social features, which were as manifoid and enjoyable as ever the meetings of the American Historic.il Association, American Economic Associa- tion. American Political Science Associa- tion, and American Sociological Society at Madison, Wis., December 27-31, were nota- ble for the exceptional degree of scholar- ly and practical interest which attached to ibe majority of the papers and discus- sions. The combined programmes formed an imposing intellectual array; indeed, the v(-ry magnitude of the offering constitutes with some members an argument against too frequent joint sessions, notwithstanding the many points of contact between the felds of the several societies, and the professional interest of many teachers in more than one field. This disadvantage aside, however, the fact remains that one could not easily fail to hear profitable talk. Of the four presi- dential addresses, that of Dr. J. Franklin Jameson of the Carnegie Institution of Washington before the Historical Associa- tion was easily first in importance. Under the title "The American Acta Sancto- rum," Dr. Jameson called attention to the historical value of the lives of American ministers, missionaries, and priests, espe- cially in the Colonial period and in the early West. Scattered, often, in littls- known books and pamphlets, and cumbered with a vast deal of negligible chaff and vain repetition, there is nevertheless to be gleaned from this class of literature ma- terial of primary value relating to the social, economic, and religious life of our American communities. The literary man- ner of the address was as admirable as its matter. Frederick N. Judson of St. Louis, president of the Political Science Associa- tion, spoke on "The Future of Representa- tive Government," commenting particularly or. the influence of a deteriorating citizen- ship on representative methods; while Prof. J. W. Jenks of Cornell, president of the Economic Association, discussed some of the principles of governmental control of business. Discussion in detail of even the most im- portant papers anions so n.ary is, of course,

Page 47

30 T la e Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2219 out of the question. In the historical field, marked interest was aroused by a confer- ence on the relation between geography and history, where the claims for "geographic control," as urged by Miss Ellen C. Semple of Louisville, Ky., and Prof. Orin G. Libby of the University of North Dakota, were sharply, though courteously, traversed by Prof. J. L. Burr of Cornell, who insisted that the power of man over nature was far the larger factor. It would be well if this question, just now a good deal under discussion by both historians and geog- raphers, could be more fully threshed out. A sess'on on European history brought out five noteworthy papers, the most striking, perhaps, being that of Roger B. Merriman of Harvard on "The Elizabethan Govern- ment and the English Catholics," in which some interesting evidence bearing on Wals- ingham's connection with a plan for a Cath- olic colony in America was presented. A morning was given to conferences on special fields of work, including medieval and mod- ern European history, Oriental history and politics, United States Constitutional his- tory, and United States history since 1865. The last three evoked the greater interest. In the fi,eld of American economic history a paper by Alfred H. Stone, whose studies of the negro problem in the South have won him recognition as a foremost authority on the subject, was easily first in both general and scientific value. Mr. Stone also con- tributed to the proceedings of the Sociologi- cal Society a masterly paper on the topic, "Is Race Friction between Whites and Blacks in the United States Growing and Inevita- ble?" Among the younger scholars who concern themselves with recent history, opinion grows that the negro question comes near to being our gravest social problem, and that investigation of its racial and economic aspects must precede a rational treatment of its political side. If it be true that the negro is what he is partly be- cause of slavery, it seems to be at least equally true that he was, and in some es- sentials still is, a slave largely because he is a negro. Economics and political science naturally afford better occasion than history for the discussion of practical current topics, and the programmes this year made much of this class of material. The Political Science Association, for example, planned a session devoted to the South American republics, though only two of the four papers an- . nounced were given. The Hon. John Bar- rett, however, came nobly to the rescue, ex- panding a twenty-minute paper into a stump speech of nearly an hour. A valuable card catalogue of material relating to South America, in process of development by Hiram Bingham and now accessible at Yale, gave opportunity for a brief description of the possibilities of South American history and politics as a field for research. An- other session of the same association, on the "Newer Institutional Forms of De- mocracy," treated such varied topics as the Massachusetts public opinion bills, recent primary election laws, and disputed points in primary election legislation. The im- portant subject of colonial administration was represented by papers on the merits and defects of the present French colonial system, and inter-colonial preferential trade. Much of what was said, moreover, in the conference on Oriental history bore more or less directly on colonial affairs. Legal aspects of political science were ac- corded two full sessions, one on compara- tive legislation, the other on the administra- tion of punitive justice. Under the former head was included an account by Charles McCarthy of tihe interesting legislative reference department of the Wisconsin State Library. Neither the Economic nor the Sociological Association seems disposed to allow the practical to predominate wholly over the theoretical in the programmes. The theo- retical question before the economists this year was, "Are Savings Income?" while the sociologists wrestled with such more or less abstract topics as "The Basis of So- cial Conflict," "Social Classes in the Light of Modern Sociological Theory" (the presi- dential address of Prof. Lester F. Ward of Brown), and "What Conflict Stimuli Are Active in Contacts between Orientals and Occidentals?" The subject before the So- ciological Society which aroused the great- est interest, however, next to Mr. Stone's discussion of the negro, was the question, "Is Sectionalism in America Dying Away?" opened by Prof. F. J. Turner of Wisconsin. Professor Turner, who illustrated his argu- ment by some interesting diagrams, con- tended that sectionalism, in its compre- hensive sense, still flourished vigorously and showed few signs of disappearing. The debate which followed showed pronounced difference of opinion at the latter point, Prof. F. W. Blackmar of the University of Kansas voicing the opinion of many that sectionalism, though admittedly a condi- tion to be reckoned with, was nevertheless on the wane. The American Association for Labor Leg- islation, established in 1906 as a branch of the International Association for Labor Legislation, held its sessions at Madison this year, in one of them joining with the economists to hear the address of_the presi- dent, Prof. Richard T. Ely of Wisconsin, and to discuss the normal work day in coal mines and workingmen's insurance in Il- linois. The Mississippi Valley Historical Asociation, organized to facilitate co- operation between State and local historical societies in the Mississippi Valley, held several sessions; and there was also a con- ference, as last year, on the problems of historical societies. The' activities of the American Histori- cal Association continue to gain strength and volume with the years. The Historical Manuscripts Commission has ready two volumes of the diplomatic archives of the republic of Texas, one of which will appear in the 1907 report of the association. The Public Archives Commission, in addition to its work on Staite and local archives, is continuing its supervision of transcripts of English documents for the Library of Con- gress, and will also make available the documents in England relating to the pro- ceedings of colonial councils and assem- blies. For new enterprises, there is a grant in aid of the transcription and printing by English hands of the entries in the Privy Council Registers relating to the colonies; a tentative plan for a series of prize essays, separate from the other publications of the association; and a com- mission to prepare a plan for the publica- tion of historical material in the Federal archives at Washington. The Herbert B. Adams prize in European history was di- vided between E. B. Krehbiel, who wrote on the interdict, especially in the time of Innocent III., and W. S. Robertson, whose subject was Miranda and the revolution- izing of South America. Next year the associations separate, the Economic Association, whose new president is Prof. S. N. Patten of the University of Pennsylvania, going to At- lantic City, while the Political Science As- sociation, fortunate in the choice of Am- bassador Bryce as its president, will meet in Richmond. The Historical Association, with Prof. George B. Adams of Yale as president, will meet at Washington and Richmond. MEETING OF THE PHILOLOGICAL AS- SOCIATION. Chicago, December 30. The Archaeological Institute of America and the American Philological Association have completed their joint annual meetings, just as the scientists in much larger num- bers appear upon the scene at the University of Chicago. Sessions began on Friday, De- cember 27, and were so arranged as to avoid the usual conflicts — a notable im- provement as compared with former years. There were the usual joint sessions, three in number, at the first of which the so- cieties were welcomed by President H. P. Judson of the university, and were then ad- dressed by the president of the Philological Association, Prof. Francis W. Kelsey of Michigan, on the question, "Is There a Sci- ence of Classical Philology?" At the sec- ond session, papers were read by Prof. Frank Bigelow Tarbell of Chicago, on the palm of victory, demonstrating the com- paratively late emergence of the familiar symbol (fourth century B. C.) ; by Prof. George F. Moore of Harvard, on a valuable find of Aramaic papyri, as old as the fifth century b. c, at Assuan (Syene) ; by Prof. Frank Frost Abbott of Chicago on the theatre as a factor in Roman politics under the re- public; by Prof. J. M. Manly of Chicago, on Chaucer's knight, and possible historical sources of his adventures; by Dr. Edgar L. Hewett, director of American antiquities, on the year's work in American archaeology. The special feature of the third joint ses- sion was the lecture of the English archae- ologist, D. G. Hogarth, director of the Cre- tan Exploration Fund, on the early temples at Ephesus, with special reference to the third Diana temple of the sixth century b. c, which was of the same dimensions as the wonder-temple, except in height and expanse of steps. An account was also giv- en of the large find of articles of jewelry in gold and electrum, coins, ivories, terra- cottas, etc., found in the centre of the old- est temple, and dating from about 700 b. c. It was proved that the art influences at Ephesus were Greek, and not Asiatic ; that Artemis was not the later Multlmammia, but, as a mother, the prototype of countless madonnas. Both societies suffered by the absence of several prominent scholars, whose names appeared upon the programme. Death had taken Prof. Minton Warren of Harvard, and the illness and death of Prof. Seymour of Yale deprived the Archaeological Institute of its president. The Philological Association voted to re- ject the proposed constitution, which would

Page 48

Jan. 9, 1908] The Nation. 31 have established local sections under the general society. Philology still refuses to be locally subdivided, in spite of hard times and costly journeyings. The asso- ciation expressed its sympathetic interest in the movement in the Eastern States to- wards uniform college entrance require- ments in the classics, expressed in identi- cal terms, with announcement of the texts required in each of the next four or five years, after the method now made familiar by the Rhodes examinations. Prof. Francis W. Kelsey was elected president of the Archaeological Institute and Prof. Mitchell Carroll of George Washington University, secretary. The new president of the Phil- ological Association is Prof. Charles E. Bennett of Cornell. The next meeting of the two societies will be held in Toronto, Canada. THOMAS DAY SEYMOUR. The sudden death of Professor Seymour of New Haven, December 31, brings sad- ness to the hearts of all classical scholars in the land. During the twenty-seven years in which he nobly represented Greek letters at Yale he made himself familiarly known to every school and college in which Greek was studied. His sound scholarship, which was conspicuous in all that he said or wrote, and his absolute freedom from display of doubtful erudition, gained him universal respect. He was born in 18-18 in Hudson, Ohio, where his father, Nathan Perkins Seymour, was professor of Greek in the Western Reserve College. He was thus early in- spired by that love of classical studies which governed his whole life. He took his bachelor's degree in 1870 at the West- ern Reserve, and afterwards studied at Berlin and Leipzig. He was professor of Greek at the Western Reserve from 1872 to 1880, when he was called to the chair of Greek at Yale, which he held until his death. He received the honorary degree of Doctor of Laws from the Western Re- serve in 1894, from the University of Glas- gow in 1901, and from Harvard University in 1906. He was president of the Archaeo- logical Institute of America, chairman of the Managing Committee and trustee of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens, associate fellow of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences in Massa- chusetts, honorary member of the Society for the Promotion of Hellenic Studies of London and of thj Archaeological Society of Athens. We cannot attempt to mention all Pro- fessor Seymour's editions of Greek authors and other valuable contributions to classi- cal learning, many of which appeared in the College Series of Greek Authors, of which he was coeditor with Profs. John Williams White and Lewis R. Packard. His little volume of "Selected Odes of Pindar" '1S?2), with excellent notes, first made Pin- dar easily accessible to our students. His most elaborate work, that 011 which his reputation as an author will undoubtedly rest, has just been published, "Life in the Homeric Age." This book (reviewed in the Xation of November 21, 1907. D- 472 ) is the fruit of many years of close and careful study of the Homeric poems and the traditions of the Homeric age, and its value to students of Homer can hardly be overestimated. His wise and careful method of dealing wTith disputed questions is perhaps best seen in his Introduction, especially where he discusses the present stage of the "Homeric Question." He thus states his general position (p. 13): At present, and for the chief questions before us, we are obliged to consider the Homeric poems as urits, although we may hope that in secondary matters archaeology will come to the help of philology in de- termining what passages are to be regarded as containing particularly ancient material, and what must be recognized as of com- paratively late composition. While he does not maintain that the Iliad and the Odyssey are "due to a single poet in the sense in which 'Paradise Lost' and 'Paradise Regained' are the work of John Milton," he still believes that a real poet, "whom we and the Greeks call Homer, used with absolute freedom the poetic ma- terial which he in common with other bards had inherited, and which had been gathering for generations by a process of gradual accretion, and that additions were made to the poem by his successors." He further says: The stamp of a great personality seems to lie upon each of the two poems. These poems have such unity as cannot be ex- plained if they are the work of several poets. Not many years ago this would have seemed to many an antiquated view of the mat- ter. But Seymour fully appreciated the complete revolution in the whole Homeric Question which recent discoveries in Crete and other lands have made, carrying us back (in many points) to what was believed a hundred and fifty years ago, before Wolf's "Prolegomena" was written. He says (p. 35): No scholar would now set the Trojaa War before the age of the palace of Cnosus, In which thousands of written documents are found. The art of writing was known, then, not merely in the poet's own age, but also in that of his warriors and his war- riors' grandfathers. Whatever view we may take of the dis- puted relationship of the Cretans, Egyp- tians, Mycenaeans, and Achaeans, there can be no doubt that alphabetic writing was well known in the ^Egean lands long before the Homeric poems came into being. In Arthur Evans's circular, issued a few weeks ago, asking for help to finish his work in Crete, he declares that this work has carried back the date of alphabetic writing on Greek soil two thousand years. If all this had been known in Wolf's day, it is hardly conceivable that the famous "Pro- legomena" would have been written. The further question of the relation of the Greek alphabet to these older forms of writing is the most important of those in which (in Seymour's words) "archaeology will come to the aid of philology" in due course of time. Some ominous hints in this direction have already been given. Among the 174 characters which Mr. Evans has given us in print from the Cretan inscriptions, most of which are probably syllabic, there are ten or twelve which can easily be recog- nized as wonderfully like older Greek let- ters. And we must hope that some ex- planation may be given of the startling similarity to Greek letters of some twenty of the marks on pottery found by Petrie in the tombs of Abydos, of the first and twelfth Egyptian dynasties, which even the reduced "Berlin chronology" assigns to the years 3000 and 1789 b. c. and most Egyp- tologists place much earlier. Of these characters Petrie can now suggest only the cautious and unsatisfactory explana- tion: A great body of signs — a signary — was in use around the Mediterranean for several thousand years: whether these signs were ideographic or syllabic or alphabetic in the early stages we do not know; certain- ly they were alphabetic in the later stage. He adds: "The history of the alphabet is as old as civilization." Seymour's remarks on Homer must be read with an understanding of these dis- coveries and their new perplexing ques- tions. Scholars are to be greatly congratu- lated that this valuable work was finished and published during the author's life- time; and it is pleasant to remember that he himself lived to see the beautiful volume and to hear and read its well-merited praises. It will remain a lasting memorial of a scholar whose influence in the cause 0/ learning has been great and will be en- during. The loss of such a man is a heavy blow to all who could appreciate his work; but it falls wuth far greater weight on those to whom he was endeared by friend- ship and affection. These feel that his ear- ly death has bereft them of what was an important part of their own lives. W. W. Goodwin. Cambridge, Mass., January 2. Among Professor Seymour's books may be mentioned: "Introduction to the Lan- guage and Verse of Homer," 1885; an edi- tion of the Iliad, books i.-vi., 1887-90; "In- troduction and Vocabulary to School Odys- sey," 1897; and "Homeric Vocabulary," 1889. Professor Seymour was a highly val- ued contributor to the Xation, for which he reviewed many of the more important books on Homer and the Homeric age. NEWS FOR BIBLIOPHILES. While Longfellow was teaching at Bow- doin, he wrote to a friend that the best way to study a language thoroughly was to write a grammar of it; and in his early years he prepared a number of school books for use by his classes at the college. These books are now much sought after by collectors. His first effort was to translate the "Elements of French Grammar," by M. Lhomond, and to prepare a volume of "French Exercises" to accompany it. Both were printed in 1830 at the local press in Frunswick. Sometimes the two books were bound separately, sometimes in one volume, with the label "French Grammar and Ex- ercises." The "Grammar" should have er- rata slips pasted in at pp. 34, 38, 60, 73, and 78. These slips were twice printed, the earlier in smaller type. The title-pages of these two books read simply "By an In- structer." In the second edition, 1831, this was altered to "By H. W. Longfellow, Pro- fessor of Modern Languages in Bowdoin College." After the "Grammar and Exer- cises" the next issue was the "Manuel de Proverbes Dramatiques," a collection of short plays chosen from a French work of similar title published in eight volumes, 1768-1782. The first plan was, evidently, to publish this selection in two volumes, and the earliest issue has "Tome I" on the tebel and contains 156 pages only. The

Page 49

32 The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 22 ig second issue has the same title, bu' has pages (the last misprinted 1S^). !:i the first printing the title of one of the sketches was misprinted "Diette" for "Diete"; and the types of a considerable part of the book wi re reset for the seci issue. The next year. 1831, appeared "!.'• Ministre de Wakefield," Boston. This seems to have been merely a reprint of a Paris edition, and it is doubtful if Long- fellow did more than select it as one vol- ume of his Cours de Langue Franchise A contemporary advertisement of this series announces the following issues: Vol. I. Elements of French Grammar — With Notes and Exercises. Vol. II. Le Ministre de Wakefield. Vol. III. Proverbes Dramatiques. Vol. IV. Selections in French Poetry. The last was, apparently, never published. Two text-books for his Italian classes, a "Syllabus de la Grammaire Italienne" and "Saggi de Novellieri Italiani," were pub- lished in 1832. The earliest copies of the Grammar have a misprint "la traits" in line 13 of the "Avertissement," p. [iii]. This page was reprinted and "la" corrected to "le." Longfellow prepared no grammar for his classes in Spanish (though from one of his letters it is known that he con- templated doing so). He did, however, pre- pare a reader, "Xovelas Espanolas," Grif- fin, Brunswick, 1830. The leaf "Al Lector" was twice printed. In the original form there are seven words in the last line; in the reprint two words only. The above notes are, for the most part, made from the copies in the collection of the late J. C. Chamberlain. They will be more fully described in the Bibliography which Mrs. Chamberlain is having printed at the De Vinne Press. First editions and earliest issues in choice state are rare. Hiersemann of Leipzig has just published a second and enlarged edition of'Comte fimile de Budan's "Bibliographie des Ex- Libris," an octavo of 6S pages, with 34 reproductions. Two hundred copies only r.re printed for sale. The same publisher is about to issue a volume of Ex-Libris by Georges Hantz, director for twenty-three years of the Museum of Decorative Arts at Geneva, and himself an engraver. The vol- ume will contain 25 plates on copper, and only 100 copies will be issued. The Anderson Auction Company of this city will sell on January 8 and 9 the library of Lewis H. Brittin of Englewood, X. J. It is largely made up of books relating to the Indians and tern Americana, but includes also first editions of Dickens's "Memoirs of Gri- maldi." 1838, with the plate "The Last Song." in the earliest state: Gray's "Poems." 1768; and Lowell's "Fable for Critics," 1848. The series of publications of the Bibliophile Society is the longest ever offered at auction: and besides the Andre Journal, the Horace, and the Lamb Letters, it includes the two Thoreau vol- vumes printed by the society from Mr. Bixby's manuscripts. On January 13, 14, and 15, the same company sells the library of H. F. Vories of New Orleans, in- cluding an unusual series of books on the French Revolution and the Napoleonic pe- riod, many in handsome bindings. In addi- tion there are a few items of Americana, books illustrated by Cruikshank and Leech, and first editions of Dickens and Thackeray. On January 17 the same firm offers a col- lectlon of Civil War autographs, including a number of naval items. On January 16, the Merwin-Clayton Sales Company of this city offers a miscellaneous collection, including a manuscript Book of Hours of the fifteenth century; a copy of the "Narrative of Col. Ethan Allen's Cap- tivity," Boston, 1779; "Poems" of the Bronte Sisters, 1846, with Smith, Elder & Co.'s im- print; and first editions of Dickens's Christmas Books. The second part of the library of the Due d'AItemps will be sold at auction in Rome January 20 to February 10. The catalogue, i ibing 2.S71 lots, fills 298 pages. Many early printed Italian books in their origi- nal bindings are included, among them a perfect cony of the Statutes of the City of Rome, first edition, printed at Rome by Ulrich Han about 14'37: St. Bonaventure's ' Meditatione sopra la passione del nostro Signore." Venice, about 1490; and the origi- nal Aldine edition of the famous "Hyp- nerotomachia Poliphili." 1599. Among the manuscripts is the earliest known copy of the Commentary on the "Divine Comedy" by Dante's son Pietro, 1359. The volume contains 134 leaves, of which the first six are on vellum, and the rest on paper. It is surmised that the first six leaves are in the author's own autograph. At the end of the catalogue, sold as the property of a Roman lady, is a copy of the Dante of 1564, printed by the Sessas, with 250 pretty drawings on the margins by an artist of ability, an 1 many marginal notes which are attributed to Tasso. At the book auction held by Sotheby, Wilkinson & Hodge London, in the week ending December 14. the following prices were paid: Book of Hours, illuminated, vellum, 32 miniatures, fifteenth century, £40; another, French, 25 miniatures, £95; "Missale ad Usum Sarum." Pa- ris, Regnault. 1527, Catherine of Aragon's copy, £44; Tylney Book of Hours, four- teenth century. £112; Hakluyt's "Virginia Richly Valued." 1609. poor copy, £31; Bur- ton's "Anatomy of Melancholy," 1621, first edition, poor copy, £27 10s.; Peter Martyr's "Opera," 1511, £41; B. Mecom's "A Poem," 1757. first book printed in Antigua, £28 10s.; "Tristan de Leonnoys." Paris, 1533. £30: Burns's "Poems." Kilmarnock, 1786, poor copy, £118: second edition. Edinburgh, 1787 with autograph, £31; A. L. S. to his brother and two autograph songs, £88; two letters of Lord Nelson. 1796, £38 10s.; "Im- itation of Christ." executed on vellum by the brothers Pape, 1850, £225; Shake- speare's Second Folio. 1032, £115; Poems, 1640. £260; eighteen autograph letters from Thackeray, Dickens, and others to Mrs. Gore. £116. George H. Richmond, who announced re- cently that his experts had discovered that signatures in the so-called Milton Bible purchased by him at an auction in this city, wore forged, has made public a letter from W. H. Buckler, secretary of the American Legation at Madrid and the latest owner of the book, ordering the auctioneer to re- lease the purchaser from his contract. Mr. Buckler sa;-s: If the Bible is a forgery, the sooner it is exposed the better. If it is even serious- !y questioned by reputable experts its value is. of course, so greatly impaired that no- body could be expected to want it at any price. This Bible is described in the Nation of December 12, p. 539. Correspondence. A NOTE ON "THE PLEASANT ART OF READING ALOUD." To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: The following extract, with its pleasant picture of domestic life in the early part of the seventeenth century, may serve as a note to your article in last week's "Nation on "The Pleasant Art of Reading Aloud." It is frcm the dedica- tory epistle to his father, prefixed by Henry More tc his "Philosophical Poems," pub- lished in Cambridge, England, in 1647. Y. it deserve the patronage of better poems than these, though you may lay a more proper claim to these than to any, you having from my childho d tuned mine ears to Spencer's rhymes, entertaining us or. winter nights with that incomparable piece of his, "The Fairy Queen," a Poem as richly fraught with Divine Morality as Phancy. C. E. N. Cambridge, Mass.. December 23. HOFFMANN AND LONGFELLOW. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: Prof. Robert H. Fife's letter, "The Real E. A. Hoffmann" (Nation, November 28), is interesting and instructive; he might have added a reference to Longfellow's in- troduction of the Hoffmann legend in his "Hyperion." In Book iv. ch. 3, "Shadows on the Wall," Hoffmann is introduced d la Hitzig; ch. iv., "Musical Sufferings of John Kreisler," is a pretty literal transla- tion from Kreisleriana in Hoffmann's "Fantasiestiicke in Callot's Manier." Prof. Gustav Gruener has helped me to a clearer perception of these facts. I write of them, not with a view to sharing, however slight- ly, in German literary research, but solely for the object of recalling the younger set of our scholars to a more careful consider- ation of Longfellow, especially of his "Hyperion." That curious medley of ro- mance and autobiography was German literature for the ordinary American of the '40's and '50's. And most deservedly, for "Hyperion," despite its obvious faults, was a work of genius. It influenced the New England mind profoundly; it used to be a Harvard classic "before the war." In my judgment its influence was far more pervasive than that of Longfellow's other early writings; it set the fashion for Ger- man literature of a certain kind. Its very limitations explain to us the old-fashioned American ignorance of the greater German literature: Lessing, Goethe, and so on down to Heine. I hope that some one of our younger set may be moved to make a care- ful study of Longfellowr's German studies. J. M. Hart. Ithaca, N. Y., December 23. MR BERENSON'S "NORTH PAINTERS." ITALIAN To the Editor ov The Nation: Sir: There is so little precedent for us bookworms turning that I venture reluc- tantly to question the adequacy of your notice of Bernhard Berenson's "The North

Page 50

Jan. 9, 1908] The Xation. 33 Italian Painters of the Renaissance" (.Y«- tion, December 5). I forbear to raise is- sues of opinion between your reviewer and a mere reader; our quarrel is on matters of fact. He writes: "At the end there are the usual tables of works by the artists considered in the text, etc." Now, in the first place, the works of twenty-four ar- tists, not even mentioned in the text, much less "considered," are listed at the end. And next does the phrase "the usual ta- bles" convey even to the average Nation Teader that these tables contain practically all known works by the painters of the North Italian school, and that Mr. Ber- enson has not only located dozens of paint- ings personally and for the first time, but also has laboriously compiled these registers from obscure publications? Final- ly, does the statement that the attribu- tions "will probably arouse the usual amount of discussion among experts" give any hint of the many ascriptions that •will be accepted without discussion, as absolutely convincing? Possibly your re- viewer assumes that the golden adjective "usual" applied to Mr. Rerenson's con- noisseurship tells all these things to most of your public. If so he takes a more hopeful view than do your critics usually, •or than does your Devoted Reader. New York, December 26. [Our review was unquestionably inade- quate. The pressure on our columns at the time of publication made anything more than a cursory note impossible, unless the review was postponed until after the holi- days. We may flatter ourselves too great- ly in thinking that our readers have seen our former notices of Mr. Berenson's work. If they have they should know, approxi- mately, what his "usual" tables are like. And "discussion" does not necessarily im- ply dissent, though it would be strange if there were not dissent also, the connois- seurship of painting not being as yet an •exact science. By "the artists considered in the text" we meant the North Italian painters of the Renaissance. It might have .been more exact to have said "the usual tables of works of the schools considered in the text." We hoped we had conveyed "with sufficient clearness our sense of the difference between Mr. Berenson's writings and those of the "usual" purveyors of art- books for the holiday season. — Ed. The .Nation.] CONDITIONS OF FREE ACCESS TO ITALIAN MUSEUMS. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: In consequence of a misconception prevalent among a large class of American travellers, attention should be called to the conditions under which 'the Italian gov- ernment issues tickets, giving free access to national museums and excavations. It is not true, as stated recently in a publica- tion distributed widely in America by a semi-philanthropic tourist association, that if a woman "has a diploma from an Ameri- can university and sends it to the American consul in Rome, it will admit her to the art galleries of the state throughout Italy, free of charge." The law on this subject expressly limits such privileges, among for- eigners, to artists; to students of the his- tory of art and of artistic criticism who have brought out noteworthy publications (a copy of one such work is required) ; to professors of archaeology, history, litera- ture, and art; and to students actually matriculated in either Italian or foreign institutes of archaeology, history or art, or of faculties of letters and philosophy or schools for engineers. Applications under each of these classifications must be ac- companied by academic documents, vised "by the Italian diplomatic agent or con- suls in the country from which the appli- cant comes or by the ambassador of his country in Italy." Applications based sole- ly upon "holding a diploma from an Amer- ican university" are refused. H. Rome, December 12. NEW YORK'S UNWIELDY BOARD. SCHOOL To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: There is great need in New York city for the same efficiency in public edu- cational administration which has reveal- ed itself in Boston since the Boston School Committee three years ago was reduced from twenty-four to five. The question arises, Would not the concentration of power and responsibility involved dn the same cutting-down process produce cor- responding results here? I know of no more admirable summary of the arguments for such a change than "School Reform in Boston," a short and vigorous article in the July Atlantic, to which I would special- ly commend your readers. I have no idea of reproducing those points in this let- ter, but I beg to call attention to a few local considerations, in the hope that in- fluential persons may take this matter up. The same ratio of reduction as that ap- plied in Boston would give us a board of nine or ten members, instead of forty-six, as at present. I fully believe that a board of this size, whether appointed or elected, paid or unpaid, would be far more efficient than the present board can possibly hope to be. This reduced number, however, would be still more efficient, if organized, as in the case of the Public Utilities Com- mission, in two distinct boards, or com- mittees. Just as municipal problems are separated from State problems in the ac- tion of these two distinct small commis- sions, so I would separate secondary school problems from elementary school prob- lems in their administration. The tendency of the age is to divide ed- ucation into three periods of six years each under the heads of elementary, secondary, and university training. University train- ing is always controlled by a separate board; why should not secondary education be thus developed? The differences of sub- ject-matter, method, and purpose are so great as to constitute distinct problems which can best be solved by separate groups of men. The youth is as distinct from the child as from the man, and his progress should be as carefully guarded. Before adolescence the child recites in each subject to one woman teacher; after twelve the youth recites In each subject to a different teach- er, more and more commonly a man, and the object is differentiation not unification of studies. Self-government is instilled by college-bred teachers in the period of youth, while obedience is planted in child- hood by the training-school graduate. Va- rieties of direction, speed, and general in- tensive suggestiveness are indicated by these and other distinctions which might be made between the scope, the method, and the purpose of secondary education and of elementary education. In conclusion, therefore, I submit that two small commis- sions or committees, of five men each, with full power and responsibility to manage re- spectively the first and second periods of six years each in school education, would prove a step forward in New York city. Elres. Brooklyn. X. Y., January 3. Notes. A life of Thomas Chatterton has been written by Charles Edward Russell and will soon be published by Moffat, Yard & Co. Mr. Russell has a new thesis, that the so-called Rowley forgeries are the work of another hand than Chatterton's. E. P. Dutton & Co. have ready for pub- lication "A Pocket Full of Sixpences" by G. W. E. Russell, "With the Border Ruf- fians" by R. H. Williams, "The Life and Voyages of Joseph Wiggins," "English Children in the Olden Times" by Elizabeth Godfrey, and "Saint Catherine of Siena" by Edmund G. Gardner. At the annual meeting of the Scottish Text Society, held recently at Edinburgh, it was reported that the concluding volume of Wyntoun will soon be issued; also the concluding volume of the text of Henryson is nearly ready, while the text of "John of Ireland" is making progress. Archibald Constable & Co. will soon pub- lish a work by Prof. J. Garstang of Liver- pool on "Burial Customs in Ancient Egypt," being an account of excavations made dur- ing 1902-3-4 in the necropolis of Beni-Has- san. Professor Garstang's labors were dis- cussed at some length in the Nation of Oc- tober 31, 1907, p. 405. The Literary Walloon Society of Liege has undertaken to publish a dictionary of the Walloon dialect, spoken in the prov- inces of Liege and Luxemburg. A life of the late Baroness Burdett-Coutts is to be written by Charles Osborne. Hereafter Moffat, Yard & Co. will be the American publishers of the Burlington Magazine. The new Tin ological Review, edited by the faculty of divinity in Harvard Uni- versity, makes its appearance as a quar- terly, published by the Macmillan Company. The keynote of the periodical may prop- erly be looked for in the introductory article by Prof. Francis G. Peabody, "The Call to Theology," with its hopeful utter- ance: "The period of indifference seems approaching its close, and an era of prom- ise for theology seems to be at hand." Other articles, such as A. C. McGiffert's "Mod- ern Ideas of God," T. N. Carver's "Eco- nomic Basis of the Problem of Evil," and C. F. Dole's "Divine Providence," carry out the impression that the aim of the magazine is to find a new justification of theology in the present results of scholar- ship. The report that Dr. Prothero has given up the editorship of the Quarterly Review

Page 51

34= The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2219 is now denied. He has merely handed over the control of the Review to J. C. Bailey for a time, owing to ill-health. Further volumes of the World's Classics published by Henry Frowde contain Oar- lyle's "Life of John Sterling." Anne Bron- te's "Agnes Grey," Lesage's "Gil Bias," translated by Smollett; "The Poems of Coleridge," and Trollope's "Three Clerks." Several of these have excellent introduc- tions. To the Coleridge, for instance, A. T. Quiller-Couch contributes a brief life of the poet and study of his work. We observe that the editor, who writes of Coleridge with even more than the usual enthusiasm, has the courage to say that "there are some to whom 'Christabel' rings false, painfully false, here and there, in spite of its witchery." We take pleasure in recording the ap- pearance of the fifth volume of Beaumont & Fletcher, edited for the Cambridge Eng- lish Classics (G. P. Putman's Sons), by Prof. A. R. Waller. The plavs included are "A Wife for a Month," "The Lovers' Progress," "The Pilgrim," "The Captain," and "The Prophetess." As in the earlier volumes, the text is a literal reproduction from the folio of 1679, with a record of variant readings. Houghton, Mifflin & Co. have added to their limited editions, printed at the River- side Press, with large type and on fine paper, Sir Thomas Browne's "Hydriotaphia or Urne-Buriall." The text follows that of the first edition, 1658, and rectifies errors which have crept into later issues. The archaic spelling of the first edition has been retained, "save for a few deviations toward uniformity." The number of copies is 385; the binding is full red leather, with abundant gilt tooling. Altogether this is a worthy reproduction of one of the state- liest pieces of composition in our tongue. A call has come already for a second edi- tion of Dr. J. E. Sandys's "History of Classical Scholarship" (Putnam's) and the author has taken this occasion to make some changes in the form of his work and to add some twenty-eight pages of new matter. It is agreeable to hear that a continuation of this history, bringing the record down from the end of the Middle Ages (when the first volume closes) to the present day, is now In the press. W. A. Butterfield has published a fac- simile of Henry Pelham's "Plan of Boston in New England with its Environs, includ- ing Milton, Dorchester, Roxbury, Brook- line, Cambridge, Charlestown, parts of Mai- den and Chelsea, with the military works constructed in the years 1775 and 1776." This large map, made under the authority of J. Urquhart, Mayor of Boston, and dedi- cated to Lord George Germain, is of the first importance historically. The ninth volume of Worthington C. Ford's edition of the "Journals of the Con- tinental Congress" (Government Printing Office), covering the period from October 3, 1777, to the end of the year, finds the Con- gress sitting at Yorktown, Pa. The most notable work of these three months was the adoption of the Articles of Confedera- tion, the ratification of which by the States, however, was to be delayed for more than three years. The surrender of Burgoyne brought much business, includ- ing a tedious wrangle over the execution of the terms of the capitulation. Thanks were voted to Gates, Lincoln, and Arnold, followed immediately, however, by resolu- tions regarding Gates's movements which came near to ignoring Washington's au- thority as commander-in-chief. There was reinewed hope of winning Canada, for on November 29 the Articles of Confederation were ordered translated into French, and circulated there, together with an address to the people; while three days later an elaborate plan for the enlistment of Can- adians was submitted. On October 17 a board of war was established. The Conti- nental paper money was no longer a suffi- cient resource, and on November 22 the policy of requisitions was entered upon with a call on the States for $5,000,000, to be raised in taxes, the issue of State pa- per money to cease. The futile attempt to regulate prices took form in the recom- mendation that commissioners meet at New Haven, Fredericksburg, and Charleston to deal with the matter. On the twenty-sev- enth of November the confiscation of loy- alist property by the States, and the in- vestment of the proceeds in loan office cer- tificates, was recommended, followed within a week by the authorization of a loan of two million sterling from France and Spain. In October, John Hamcock, president of Congress since May 24, 1775, resigned, his successor being Henry Laur. ens of South Carolina. A resolution of thanks to the retiring president encounter- ed considerable opposition, but was final- ly voted. Mr. Ford's notes continue to be informing, and there is a useful list of committees, besides the usual index to the journal for the year. "Lincoln in the Telegraph Office," by Da- vid H. Bates (The Century Co.), is an en- tertaining book of reminiscence in a com- r-aratively unfamiliar field. While Mr. Bates does not pretend to go much beyond his own personal experience as manager of the War Department telegraph office and cipher operator from 1861 to 1866, his per- sonal contact with Lincoln, who spent long hours in the office, was exceptionally close, and the pleasantly written story traverses a good many interesting incidents. Spe- cially important, perhaps, are the author'.3 firsthand accounts of how the military su- pervisor of telegrams, Edward S. Sanford struck, out- from McClellan's famous dis- patch of June 28, 1862, to Stanton, the para- graph containing the words, "You have done your best to sacrifice this army," be- fore delivering it; of the feverish efforts of the War Department to discover the source of the bogus proclamation of May 17.. 1864, calling for 400,000 men; and of the plot to burn New York. These general mat- ters, indeed, predominate over those re- lating specially to Lincoln, of whose per- sonality Mr. Bates gives, however, many illustrations confirmatory of the general estimate long since formed, by those who knew him. The proofreader should have prevented the repetition, on pages 86 and 87, of two paragraphs already printed on pages 28 and 29. The history of "The Twenty-fourth Regi- ment, Massachusetts Volunteers, 1861-1866," by Alfred S. Roe, recently published by the regimental Veteran Association, Worcester, is a valuable contribution to the literature of the civil war. Its term of service was longer than that of any other Massachusetts regiment but one; its operations in some six States included the Burnside expedition to> North Carolina, the assault on Fort Wag- ner and the siege of Charleston, and the campaign on the James. The aim of the work is not to give an historical account of the events in which the regiment took part, but simply to tell what the officers and men "saw, said, thought, and, above all, did." Consequently the book is full of personal incidents and anecdotes, many of which are amusing and give graphic pic- tures of soldier life and humor. The larg- est contributor is Gen. Francis A. Osborn, the original lieutenant-colonel, who kept a diary of the daily happenings during his term of service. There are numerous por- traits and pictures, including scenes in camp tnd on battle field by members of the regiment, as well as maps and a roster. There is but one honest thing to say about G. S. Layard's "Shirley Brooks of Punch" (Henry Holt & Co.) — it is at least three times too long, an exaggerated ex- ample of the dropsy that has laid hold of English biography of late years. Shirley (his real name was Charles Williams) Brooks was born April 29, 1815, and lived until 1874. He was from an early age a voluminous contributor to the press, be- sides writing a number of novels, now as completely forgotten as his leaders and critiques. He became a member of the Punch circle, and, after the death of Mark Lemon, in 1870, assumed the head of the table. He was a great talker of the old sort, sometimes getting himself up for a dinner-combat by an hour's deliberate meditation; a tremendous writer, turning out notes, jokes, poems, Parliamentary reports, any kind of "copy," with incredi- ble ease — a born journalist. His let- ters are of the kind that must have filled the recipient with joy, but that some- how in cold print, half a century later, sound forced and schoolboyish. They should never have been published. The most hu- man note in the book is the pathetic ac- count of his death: On the morning of the 23rd he looks over the forthcoming number of Punch, and makes some suggestions. A boy is wait- ing below for "copy." Shirley writes a small make-up paragraph, asks for a cigar, takes a couple of whiffs, "looks very sur- prised," and falls back dead. The only information of any particular value is the determination of the fact that Punch's famous apology to this country af- ter the death of Lincoln, was written, not by Brooks, who opposed the project, but by Tom Taylor. Four of Vernon Lee's books have recent- ly been published: By John Lane Co., "The Sentimental Traveller: Notes on Places," and second editions of "Genius Loci" and "Pope Jacynth and Other Fantastic Tales"; by Mitchell Kennerley, a little reprint of "Sister Benvenuta and the Christ Child." The stories are in Vernon Lee's familiar manner: the style studied and polished, at times precious, often delicately ironic; the setting, a monastery or a nunnery or a feudal castle; the characters, burning with zeal, say, for religion or art, con- ceived in a vein of high fantasy. These stories are not for the ordinary palate, but for those who have cultivated a taste for the romantic and exotic. This limitation lies also upon the two books of travel, which continue in the line of "The En-

Page 52

Jan. 9, 1908] The Nation. 35 chanted Woods and Other Essays on the Genius of Places." Vernon Lee is nothing if not a connoisseur in art, music, and lit- erature. She sees everything projected upon the background of wide reading and wide seeing. Her allusions, her figures of 6peech, are suggested by books and pic- tures. "Genius Loci" is full of uncom- monly clever description and happy obser- vation. "The Sentimental Traveller" is the same thing, though a little less fresh and spontaneous. The reader carries away the feeling that the author's note-books were skimmed of their best for the earlier books, and that this is a sweeping up of uncon- sidered trifles. The descriptions are still admirably done; but there is a surfeit of them. The reflections are still those of a highly cultivated mind, but nothing new or moving. The countries included in the itinerary are Germany, Italy, France, and Switzerland. The quest of the Traveller is for "the enclosed places of the spirit, little regions of tender memories and peaceful hopes, set with wonder-trees, bearing death- less blossoms and fruit, . . . those van- ishing, longed-for isles, those closed val- leys, where the gold-dust of sunset lies tangibly on all things, and our own thoughts all wear an aureole." One of the most in- teresting papers, in which the writer's emo- tion is moved directly by the spectacle be- fore her, not indirectly through its sugges- tions as to art and literature, is "The Chapel of the Sick Children at Berck." Were more of the pages in this tone, the total impression would be of sincerity rather than of sophistication and artifice; and the author would not be provoked to that despairing utterance at the end: "Of all vain dilettanteish writings, these essays of mine must therefore be the most dilet- tanteish and futile." E. V. Lucas's "Character and Comedy" (The Macmillan Co.) freshly illustrates the sad truth that making books is too easy. Mr. Lucas has collected a number of light and agreeable essays from Cornhill Maga- zine, the Outlook, T. P.'s Weekly, the Country Gentleman, the Academy, and Punch. The best of them is "My Cousin the Bookbinder," a view of Charles Lamb as Mr. Lucas imagines the humorist would appear to that cousin, the bookbinder, "who is now with God." The last half of the book is made up of a series of amusing sketches, in epistolary form, from Punch : "Life's Little Difficulties." Each paper must have served its purpose admirably as a contribution to journalism; but as a whole the articles are too thin to merit the dignity of permanent form. Stopford A. Brooke's new "Studies in Poetry" (Putnam's) are a pretty thin gleaning. There is an essay on Blake, well enough, but giving no fresh light on that much-bewritten poet; Keats is treated at some length, and three papers deal with Shelley and the Shelley Society. But the best of the book is the essay on Scott, a fair and discriminating appreciation of his poet- ry. Dr. Brooke takes up Ruskin's thesis that Scott was sad and gives to it another turn. He was not sad because the age was sad, and he represented it, but because he was, in his poetry, at least, so completely out of touch with his own time. Dr. Brooke makes a sharp distinction between Scott's verse and his novels, which are free from sadness because here the author is in close harmony with his age. It would be diffi- cult to carry such a distinction through. Ivanhoe is not sad. yet it is as antiquarian as any of the poems. More fruitful is Dr. Brooke's long discussion of the Celtic ele- ments in Scott's genius, although he treads on quaking ground. In bringing togef. er the principal trea- tises and loci on "Theories of Style" from Plato to Frederic Harrison (The Macmillan Company), Prof. Lane Cooper has made a book useful at once for the classroom stu- dent and the professional writer. One may object to the exorbitant value given to Wackernagel by placing extracts from his "Vorlesungen" as an introduction to Plato and Aristotle, and one may feel that J. Addington Symonds's three essays on style should not be totally neglected in a book which has room for Frederic Harrison, but these are minor points. The whole of Longi- nus, in Havell's translation, is included, which will compensate for any omission; and there are chapters from Voltaire, Buffon, De Quincey, Schopenhauer, and others. The aim of Miss Tereza Stratilesco in her "From Carpathian to Pindus" (Bos- ton: John W. Luce & Co.) has been to show what the Rumanian nation is, and especially to describe "the genuine and most interesting part of it, the peasants." With this end in view, after a brief outline of history, she sets forth at length the peasant's relation to the soil (that is, the manner in which the land is held), to the state, and to foreigners. His home life and industries are described, together with his amusements and pastimes. Much space is also devoted to an account of his religious life, his social relations, and customs at births, christenings, weddings, and deaths. But the book is more than a mere record of historical, ethnological, and sociological facts in regard to the Rumanian. It is a treasure-house of folklore, legends, ballads, and songs, often with the music attached. All are interesting, and some are very amusing. One of them is about a Jew who "went once to heaven, and, taking the guar- dian angel unawares, walked into God's gardens. When the angel caught sight of him he tried all means to get him out, but in vain: the Jew maintained that he had as much right as anybody else to be there, as there was no entrance fee to be paid. St. Peter was called, and tried to reason the Jew out of Paradise, but with no greater success; neither could David or Solomon persuade him to leave heaven. But a little angel took a drum, and, standing outside of the wall of heavem, began to drum noisily. 'What is the matter?' was the general in- quiry. 'An auction.' 'Oh, wait a moment.' the Jew ejaculated, 'I will bid!' and out he fled, and the doors were closed upon him." The book is written in excellent English, and its attractiveness is much increased by the sixty-three illustrations which enable one to realize vividly many of the condi- tions of peasant life. There are also two maps and an index. A translation of a translation is not the most satisfactory medium through which to learn about an original, but perhaps it is better than nothing; and a first-hand translation "from the ancient royal Abys- sinian manuscript 'The Glory of the Kings' " is not to be hoped for. This man- uscript is said to contain one hundred and sixty-four folios of goatskin, written in the Geez dialect. After the battle of Mag- dala, in 1868, it was removed from the room in which Theodore, the Ethiopian King, had committed suicide, and taken to the British Museum. Upon request of King John it was returned in 1872, and was carefully secreted; but later it was placed in the hands of the translator at the direct command of King Menelik. No attempt is made to date the manuscript itself, or to assign a period to its original composition further than to call it very ancient. The English translation, recently published un- der the title "Magda, Queen of Sheba" (Funk & Wragnalls Co.), was made by Mrs. John Van Vorst from the French version of Hugues Le Roux, member of the Rouen Academie des belles lettres. It gives an account of the visit of the Queen of Sheba to the court of Solomon, with many details not hinted at in the Biblical narrative. Fa- miliarity with the Hebrew Scriptures is shown in many passages, but only in such a way as to indicate that the work was a compilation made at a much later date, with the purpose of fortifying the claims of the reigning house of Ethiopia, whose descent is ascribed to Solomon and the queen. Their son grows to the likeness of the father, whom he visits. The attempt is made to retain him as king over Israel, but when he insists upon returning to his mother and to his own peoDle, a large delegation of the sons of priests and princes is sent with him to be the nucleus of a theocracy in the South. These young men lament the separation not only from their parents, people, and native land, but from the "Ark of the Covenant," which is called "Sion" and is treated as a sort of fetich. So they steal the Ark and take it along. Their journey is magically swift, pursuit is vain, and their arrival is marked with pomp and the establishment of an extensive kingdom whose law is an abstract of the Mosaic, code. Who the editors of the new "autograph" edition of "Hoyle's Games" are does not appear, but the publishers, the McClure Company, have given the book an agreeable form, and it may be recommended as a use- ful reappearance of an old friend. By order of the trustees the speeches- given and letters of congratulation read at the "Memorial of the Celebration of th* Carnegie Institute at Pittsburgh, Pa., April 11, 12, 13, 1907," have been printed in a handsome volume by the De Vinne Press. The seventeenth volume of "Minerva"' (1907-8) bears appropriately as frontispiece a portrait of Dr. Karl Triibner, founder and editor of the yearbook, who died June 2, 1907. The present issue has received more than the usual revision and is considerably increased in bulk. Lemcke & Buechner are the American agents of this indispens- able dictionary of the academicworld. From, the same house comes the one hundred and forty-fifth annual issue of the "Almanach de Gotha," with its revised information In regard to the families of the haute noblesse and the governments of the world. We have again to acknowledge from the London, publisher "Whitaker's Almanack" and "Wbitaker's Peerage, Baronetage, Knight- age, and Companionage" for the new year. The editor has succeeded in adding more information to volumes already highly com- pact.

Page 53

36 Tli e Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2219 A new pedagogical journal intended es- pecially for young teachers is now being pub- lished twice a month by Gerdes und Hodel, (Padagogische Verlagsbuchhandlung), of Berlin, entitled Blatter fiir die Fortbildiuuj des Lehrers und dcr Lehrerin It is edited by Doctors W. Wolffgarten, G. Roth, Jo- hannes Meyer, and Alfred Pottag. "Einfiihrung in das Gotische." by Dr. F. v. d. Leyen, University of Munich, consti- tutes one volume in the series, Handbiicher des deutschen Unterrichts, edited by Adolf Matthias (Munich: C. H. Beck). It con- tains all the material needed for the be- ginner in Gothic — grammar, chrestomathy, and vocabulary. In the arrangement of matter the verb precedes the noun. Ernst Eckstein's "Gesammelte Schulhu- moresken" (New York: G. E. Stechert & Co.) contains not only his most famous sketch, "Der Besuch im Kerzer," but such other favorites as "Katheder und Schul- bank," 'Stimmungsbilder aus dem Gymna- sium," together with several stories never Lefore published. All the school world knows or should know the first-mentioned tale, one of those rare bits of dialect from school-boy life that breathes a language universal, whether it tells of mischievous and refractory pupils in the Rosegger for- ests or under the glances of an Ichabod Crane on the Hudson. What is interesting if not strange about Eckstein and his saucy lad is that the story has been condemned jigain and again, and indeed ever since it was written, by pedagogues and dominies; and still it has lived on, passing into edi- tion after edition, chiefly, we suppose, because of the ever-present desire to read what the teacher has advised was per- r.icious. Taken as a whole, the book gives a fair idea of several sides of German fchool life. Prof. Martin Hartmann of Berlin, who has recently returned from a long trip through Central Asia, will publish as one of the series known as Angewandte Geo- graphic (Halle: Gebauer-Schmetscheke), "Kultur und Wirtschaftsgeographie Tur- kestans," chiefly on the basis of his own research. The work begins with a history of Turkestan. Another chapter is devoted to language and literature, furnishing among other things a large collection of popular poetry. Present economic condi- tions and possibilities of development in trade and traffic are to be fully discussed. In the flood of new literature on Japan a noteworthy production is a work in Ger- man, "Die Kultur Japans" (Berlin: Cur- tius) by Dr. Daiji Itchikawa, lecturer in the Japanese department of the Oriental Sem- inary in Berlin. The book, which deals chiefly with the history and the present character of civilization in Japan, has something of the nature of an apologia pro domo. The author defends the imitation of Western civ- ilization by modern Japan; but further de- clares that if Japan had not excluded Christianity in the seventeenth century and later, it would have shared the fate of India in becoming subject to Western peoples. He deplores the educational ideals that now prevail in the higher circles of Japan, compelling the acquisition of so many Western languages and literatures in addi- tion to the native Japanese, and wonders how long the Japanese student will be able to stand the strain. Every Japanese stu- dent must acquire at least three foreign tongues, Chinese, English, and German. He tells us that the Japanese are naturally a religious people, and have already absorbed many elements of Christianity, and that the coming faith of the country will be a unique Japanese type of Christianity. Under the title "Oestliches Werden," the well-known German essayist Dr. Hermann Brunnhofer publishes a series of articles the purpose of which is indicated by the sub-title: "Kulturaustausch und Handels- verkehr zwischen Orient und Occident von der Urzeit bis zur Gegenwart, (Bern: Victor Schliiter). These essays are chiefly histor- ical, depicting the interchange of culture between the East and the West at different periods. When the copyright on a German author's works expires, thirty years after death, the larger publishing houses compete in get- ting out good and cheap editions. Athenas- ius Griin, Simrock, and Freiligrath all died in 1876, and now their works have appeared in one of the best of these cheap series, Max Hesse's neue leipziger Klassiker-Aus- gabe : Griin complete in ten parts, bound in two large volumes, cloth, 4 marks; the select works of Simrock, 12 parts in 4 vol- umes; and the entire works of Freilig- rath, 10 parts, in 2 volumes, 6 marks. Lit- erary introductions, and in some cases ex- planatory notes, accompany these editions, the texts of which have been critically pre- pared by recognized scholars. The Biblio- graphisches Institut of Leipzig and Vien- na is publishing similar editions, known as Meyer's Klassiker-Ausgaben, the latest addition being Immermann's "Werke," with biography, in 5 volumes, at 2 marks per volume, edited by Dr. Harry Mayne. A new journal intended to bring about an understanding between modern culture and religion is being published by Vander- hoeck & Ruprecht, Goettingen, entitled Religion und Guisteskultur. It is edited by Th. Steinmann. Among its contributors are leading theological and non-theological sa- vants of different countries; naturally Ger- mans are most largely represented. Of the Corpus Reformatorum, Huldreich Zwingli's "Sammtliche Werke," edited with the assistance of the Zwingli Verein of Zurich, by Profs. Emil Egli and Georg Finsler, and published by M. Heinsius of Leipzig-, 14 Lieferungen of the proposed 12P which are to contain all the writings of the Swiss reformer have made their appear- ance. The editors have paid special at- tention to correct textual readings, and have added historical and bibliographical introductions and explanatory notes, chie;ly linguistic. In many respects this will be a parallel to the great Kaiser edition of Luther's works, upon which the scholars of Germany have been engaged for more than two decades. The old problem as to the relation of the doctrines of Jesus to those of the best Jew- ish teachers of his times, especially ofHillel, is being actively discussed in Germany. A small work lately published under the ti- tle "Christentum und Judentum, Parallel- en" (a revision of a discussion originally printed in the Jahrbuch des Verbandes der Yereine fiir jiidische Geschichte und Lit- eratur) offers an interesting set of paral- lels, particularly on ethical themes, be- I tween Christianity and Judaism. To show, however, that such parallels are merely an illustration of the old dictum: "Si duo faciunt idem, non est idem," is the pur- pose of Prof. Ed. Koenig of the University of Bonn in "Talmud und Neues Testament," an issue in the well-known series Bib- lische Zeit- und Streitfragen. Prof. Friedrich Delitzsch of Berlin, whose lectures and pamphlets on "Babel und Bibel" caused such a stir a few years ago, recent- ly delivered in Berlin under the auspices of the Lessinggesellschaft two popular lec- tures, "Weiterbildung der Religion," which promise to be equally sensational. He de- clares that the first purpose of the scien- tific investigation of religion must be to rid Christianity of elements from Oriental teligions, chiefly Babylonian. He traces in the literature of Babylonia the beginnings of such Beimischungen as angelology and demonology, and the ideas of Jesus con- cerning hell, heaven, paradise, and the fall ot man. Even the sacrificial idea in the Lord'i Supper he traces to Babylonian sources, where, too, the Trinity is al- ready important. Faith in miracles and in the miraculous healing of the sick is com- mon to Oriental religions. Again, such con- ceptions as those connected with the birth of Jesus he traces back to a misunderstand- ing of the Old Testament passages, espe- cially as these are reproduced in the Sep- tuagint. The lectures will be published at once. Prof. A. W. Hunzingen of Leipzig has written a new work on Christian apolo- getics, entitled "Zur apologetischen Auf- gabe der Kirche der Gegenwart," published by A. Deichert, Leipzig. His attempt is to demonstrate that modern natural science, philosophy, and history (have not damaged the Christian conception of things (Welt- anschauung). We had occasion to mention, some years ago, the appearance of the first (Danish) section of the "Palaeographic Atlas," pub- lished in the year 1903 by the Arnamagnas- an Commission through the Gyldendal Pub- lishing Company of Copenhagen and Chica- go. This publication, which is patterned mainly on the series of reproductions pub- lished by the English Palsographical So- ciety, deserves more than a passing men- tion now that the second and third sections have appeared (in 1905 and 1907, respective- ly). The editor of this collection of repro- ductions of sample pages of old Scandina- vian manuscripts and documents is Dr. Kr. Kaalund, librarian of the Arnamagnaan collection of manuscripts in the University library of Copenhagen. The first portfolio contains, on thirty-eight folio plates, a col- lection of sixty-four reproductions, chro- nologically arranged, from the twelfth to the sixteenth century; the second and third portfolios consist of thirty-seven plates each, containing fifty-three and fifty-seven reproductions, respectively, of old Norwe- gian and old Icelandic manuscripts. Oppo- site each phototype reproduction is a ren- dering of the text introduced with a brief description of the manuscript by the editor. The expenses of the publication of the last portfolio published have been defrayed by the so-called Carlsberg Fund, an endow- ment established for the promotion of sci- ence by the late Danish brewer Jacobsen. These reproductions testify to the high state of development which the art of writ- ing, as well as that of illuminating, had

Page 54

Jan. 9, 1908J The ]ST a t i o 11 37 attained in the Scandinavian North. Par- ticularly deserving of mention in this re- spect are the Codex Frisianus of the Nor- wegian King's Sagas; the Flateyjarbok, which is probably the handsomest old Norse manuscript extant, containing among other things the earliest and best version of the discovery of Vinland; and some Nor- wegian law codices. The scientific impor- tance of a publication like this needs hard- ly to be emphasized. A copy of this series ought, indeed, to be found in the library of every university where philolog- ical, and, particularly Germanic, studies are carried on. The editor's name is a sufficient guarantee of scientific thorough- ness, and the mechanical part of the work does all possible honor to Danish book- making and reproductive art. The price of each portfolio is 30 crowns (about $8.00), to which must be added cost of carriage. American scholars are more or less fa- miliar with the work of the French univer- sities in the study of English literature, but the remarkable progress of the French in Germanic studies has not received the same recognition here. No more pleasant introduction to a German classic could be desired than Paul Bastier's "Friedrich Heb- bel, dramatiste et critique" (Paris: Larose), which contains, besides an interpretative introduction of two hundred pages, a free adaptation of Hebbel's chief play, "Maria Magdalena," and translations of his chief critical works. Hebbel's agsthetic theory is now attracting more and more attention in Germany; and though his name does not appear in Saintsbury's "History of Criti- cism," readers of this volume will readily recognize the unusual significance of his critical work. In a few cities and villages in this and other States, some of them important, the proposition to turn the subscription library into a free library is persistently rejected. To abolish the fee, it is argued, would only cheapen the library and lower the esteem in which it is held even by those who are not willing to pay for use. As bearing on this question, statistics just reported by the public library of Olean, N. Y., are of interest. For many years this institution, under the name Forman Library, was main- tained on the principle that if the public wished the use of it, the privilege could be had for a fee which any one could pay who was in earnest. Unlike many subscrip- tion libraries in small cities, it was main- tained on a liberal scale, with an attrac- tive building, good supplies of standard and new books, generous hours of opening, and was administered by librarians of skill and culture. Yet in a city of some 12,000 peo- ple, it had at the end of the year 1906 only 237 registered borrowers, and its monthly is- sue of books averaged only 716 volumes. About the middle of January last, without any important change in other respects, the fee was abolished and the library was made public. At the end of ten months, the list of borrowers had increased to 2,617 and the average monthly issue of books to 4,211 volumes, an eleven-fold gain in the num- ber of borrowers and a six-fold gain in the number of books issued. The fact seems to be that the average man and woman are not greatly in earnest regarding the li- brary. They can be moved out of their in- ertia and brought under the influence of good books only by removing all excuses for neglect and by supplying conditions that will appeal even to the indifferent and lethargic. Special interest attaches this year to the report of the Royal Library of Berlin, both because liberal rules regarding the hours of opening and the use of the li- brary have been recently introduced, and because it is the first report issued since the appointment of Prof. Adolf Harnack as chief librarian. The report shows a growth during the year of 32,979 volumes, of which 12,892 were added by purchase, 10,296 by gift, and 9,791 by deposit under the copyright law. Accessions deemed worthy of special mention are twenty-five incunabula and a collection of 1,600 vol- umes of modern drama and poetry. Of the incunabula the most noteworthy was a copy of the Fust-Schaeffer Psalter of 1459, costing 86,000 marks. The collection of German music, founded in April, 1906, by large donations from German music deal- ers, already contains 33,000 works; and the hope is expressed that eventually it will contain the works of every German com- poser. The reading-room was used during the year by 135,380 persons, 7,516 of whom were women ; 367,300 volumes were issued for home reading, and 247,145 volumes were consulted at the library. The midwinter meeting of the Biblio- graphical Society of America was held this year in connection with the annual meeting of the American Association for the Ad- \ancement of Science in Chicago, on Jan- uary 1. The papers of the forenoon session were devoted to the bibliography of science. Dr. Cyrus Adler of Washington restated, with some new facts, the well-known story of the International Catalogue of Scientific Literature; A. L. Voge presented the case for the Concilium Bibliographicum in Zurich, treated this time from the point of view of the technical man; and W. A. Beale gave an account of "The Contribu- tions of the United States Department of Agriculture to the Bibliography of Science." The last-named paper was a record of much creditable work done, while that from Zurich was chiefly concerned with plans for the future. On the suggestion of Dr. C. B. Davenport, the zoologist, a motion was passed recommending the case of the Concilium and its appeal for funds to the consideration of the council of the society. It is proposed that funds collected in America be held in trust by an American board, soon to be created. In the evening the members of the society and their friends were the guests of the Caxton Club, in the rooms of which they listened tc an illustrated lecture by W. D. Orcutt of the University Press, Cambridge, Mass., on "Printing as a Fine Art." The speaker deaJt with the development of the type, its form, and its proportionate arrangement on the page, beginning with the scribe, here represented by the facsimile edition of the Breviarium Grimani, continuing through Gutenberg's forty-two-line Bible, and rep- resentative examples from the principal countries, down to William Morris, in whom the artist worked destruction to the purpose of the printer to present a read- able page. The Third International Congress for the History of Religions is to be held at Ox- ford September 15 to 18. The sections will deal with the following peoples and their religions: (1) the Lower Culture (includ- ing Mexico and Peru) ; (2) the Chinese and Japanese; (3) the Egyptians; (4) the Sem- ites; (5) India and Iran; (6) Greeks and Romans; (7) Germans, Celts, and Slavs; (8) Christianity. English, French, German, and Italian will be recognized as official languages. At the annual meeting of the Society of Biblical Literature and Exegesis, held last week at the University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, Prof. D. G. Lyon of Harvard announced that the Turkish government has granted to Harvard University a firman to explore the site of ancient Samaria, the modern Sebastie. The excavations are to be under the direction of Dr. G. A. Reisner, who expects to begin about April. This place is by many, if not most, Old Testa- ment archaeologists regarded as the most promising site for excavation in Palestine, provided always that funds are forth- ing to conduct the work on a sufficiently large scale, and for a sufficient period of time. On recommendation of the council the society took cognizance of the Hil- precht controversy, adopting the following preamble and resolution: Whereas, charges reflecting on American. Oriental scholarship have been publicly made against Prof. H. V. Hilprecht, Resolved: That this society shares the desire expressed by a number of American Orientalists that a complete reply to these charges be made in the journal of this so- ciety or elsewhere. The death is announced from Cambridge, England, of Gen. James John McLeod Innes, late of the Royal Engineers. He was born in India in 1830, and served through the Mutiny campaign. Among his books are "Lucknow and Oude in the Mutiny"; "The Sepoy Revolt," 1897; "Sir Henry Lawrence" (Rulers of India Series), 1898. He also edit- ed a memoir of Gen. Sir J. Browne. On the basis of a press dispatch announc- ing the death of Alfred Stead, son of W. T. Stead of London, a brief obituary note was printed in the Nation of December 19. Word now comes that the death is that of a broth- er of Alfred Stead. THE CHARM OF VENICE. Venice; Its Individual Growth from the Earliest Beginning to the Fall of the Re- public. Part II. The Golden Age. By Pompeo Molmenti; translated by Hora- tio F. Brown. Illustrated. Chicago: A. C. McClurg & Co. 2 vols., $2.50 per vol. The Sea Charm of Venice. By Stopford A. Brooke. New York: E. P. Dutton & Co. $1 net. Venice on Foot. With the Itinerary of the Grand Canal and Several Direct Routes to Useful Places. By Hugh A. Douglas; 75 Illustrations and 11 Maps. New York; Imported by Charles Scribner's Sons. Venetian Life. Revised and Enlarged. By William Dean Howells. 20 Illustrations in Color by Edmund H. Garrett. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. The Old Venetian Palaces and Old Venetian Folk. By Thomas Okey; with 50 colored and other illustrations by Trevor Haddon. New York: E P. Dutton & Co. $6 net. The second section of Professor Molmenti's elaborate work deals with the sixteenth cen- tury—the climax of the magnificence of the

Page 55

38 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2219 Republic, and the period which the world generally regards as most characteristical- ly Venetian. Then flowered Venetian paint- ing, then the architecture of the Renais- sance began to run its riotous course, then pageants, luxury, and dissipation allured and amazed the pleasure-seekers of Chris- tendom. But the historian knows that the Golden Age was really the age of deca- dence; and he measures the greatness of Venice by the many generations which were required before wealth and excesses finally sapped her vitality. Professor Molmenti de- scribes this period more fully than it has ever been described before in English. The mass of material about it is almost endless; for, with the introduction of printing at the end of the fifteenth century, books and pamphlets were added to the usual store of public and private documents. Professor Molmenti explores every field— the political, the artistic, the social, the scientific, the educational. He naturally expatiates on the ceremonies and pageants, and he gives a dispassionate account of the judicial and criminal procedure which historical nov- elists have fastened upon for their lurid effects. In order to place Venice in the proper perspective, however, he should have stated what were the judicial methods and the tortures and punishments in vogue at this time elsewhere in Europe. His chapter on the private life of the ar- tists assembles many entertaining details, but it will be less novel to American read- ers (who may be presumed to have some acquaintance with the lives of Titian, Tin- toret, and the rest) than his account of the authors and poets. He traces also the development of the drama, from the early mummeries to the beginnings of opera, in a fashion not elsewhere accessible in Eng- lish. Since the "private life" is the cen- tral object of his study, we have very full descriptions of the daily habits of the rich and the poor, of the country-places of the former and the occupations and amuse- ments of the latter, and of the customs at- tending birth, marriage, and death. A chapter on the type of Venetian beauty gives much curious information, which leads us to infer that beauty among the women was as rare in the sixteenth cen- tury as it is to-day. The few magnificent faces which survive in the portraits of Titian, Giorgioni, Palma Vecchio, Tintoret, and Bordone seem to be exceptions and not to belong to a widely diffused type. Pro- fessor Molmenti closes this section of his work with a study of the corruption of manners, a topic which has never been neglected by a certain class of investi- gators, but which he treats as an histor- ian. Here again, it would be well to fur- nish some means for comparing the sex- ual license of Venice with that of other contemporary capitals: Rome, for instance, was rotten from top to bottom, and Na- ples reeked with all sorts of iniquity. Ven- ice seems to have got the worst reputa- tion because, like modern Paris, she ad- vertised her licentiousness, instead of pre- tending to a decency which did not exist. Certainly, no apologist can deny the well- attested facts, which simply prove, in the last analysis, that wealth and luxury are the most dangerous enemies of a nation. The admirable illustrations of these vol- umes have been chosen with such fine judgment that they really illustrate most of the subjects touched upon. Even speci- mens of Venetian lace are reproduced in half-tone. Horatio Brown's translation reads fluently, almost as if he had written it originally in English; but we must again express our surprise that he should leave untranslated many passages in mediaeval Latin, Italian, and Venetian, besides many Venetian words and phrases, which most of his readers will find puzzling. It may be proper to quote authorities in the orig- inal for the footnotes; but such quota- tions in the text ought to be translated. The great number of works cited shows the range and minuteness of Professor Mob menti's researches. Stopford A. Brooke's little volume con- tains an unusually good essay on "The Sea-Charm of Venice." In it he blends impressions and emotions, history and art. He is not the hasty tourist, who peers, and nods, and hurries on, but the lover of Venice, who has returned to her again and again, seen her under many aspects, thought upon her glories, and felt her fascination. He writes with genuine en- thusiasm, but without gush, and displays also an unusual skill in description. We have long wondered why no one has compiled a guide for those who wish to see Venice on foot, for that is the way by which, after you have made your first ac- quaintance with the canals by gondola, you can come to know the city best. Hugh A. Douglas has at last produced just such a book. It is a model of clearness, concise- ness, and concrete information. In the course of ten walks, Mr. Hughes visits every part of the city. He describes also the Grand Canal, which must necessarily be viewed from the water, and the Place of St. Mark's. A map elucidates each walk, and numerous half-tones enable the stranger to identify the principal build- ings. There is much miscellaneous in- formation, packed into the smallest space. Moreover, Mr. Hughes has mapped out fifty direct routes, which show how to reach a desired point without delay. The book contains a list of noble families, and a section of general notes in which are treated such matters as the councils, the original citizens, the Tiepolo conspir- acy, and the value of the ducat. Exhaus- tive indexes make it easy to find every name . mentioned in the text. The book slips easily into the pocket, and ought to be the companion of every visitor to Venice. It is more than forty years since Mr. Howells gathered into a volume his fugitive papers on Venetian life. They are still the best in their field; and now their author, having revised them, sends them forth in a definitive edition. He adds a pleasant introduction, telling why he has pruned or amended certain phrases or state- ments. That is, we feel, a dangerous pas- time for an author of three score and ten to engage in. "The flourish set on youth" be- longs to sketches of Venice written by an enthusiast of twenty-five. Suppose letters were to be toned down to suit the sobriety of the lover turned grandfather? But we would not insist too much in the case of Mr. Howells, for he has not really mutilated his classic volume, which may well delight another generation of readers. The publishers have brought out this edition do luxe in model form. Mr. Garrett's i-ol ored sketches are carefully reproduced, but ' they add little, in our opinion, to the charm of the book. Mr. Okey turns his hand readily to al- most any Italian subject, but he has never, we think, done so more successfully than in the present case. This book is not only much better intrinsically than his historical sketch of Venice, but it also is free from the pot-boiler aroma that pervaded that effort. He takes up chronologically the palaces of Venice, tells what is known about the building of each, describes (in many cases) the owners or dwellers, and surrounds each subject with its proper atmosphere of associations and traditions. He has had the happy inspira- tion to go direct to Malipiero, Priuli, and Sanudo for concrete examples of Venetian life in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries; and, as he has excellent judgment in se- lecting and skill in presenting, he maKes a \aried, vivid, and trustworthy story. Those three great diarists did for their age much more than Pepys did for his; but Mr. Okey supplements their stories and their gossip vith references to the professional his- torians, to Sansovino, the authority on cus- toms and institutions, and to Tassini, learn- ed in "Curiosities." Mr. Okey is a Rus- kinian, yet he forms his own opinions on works of art, and does justice to the palaces of the later Renaissance which Ruskin con- demned. But when justice has been done to those elephantine edifices — the Palazzi Grimani, Rezzonico, Manin, and Pe- saro — one turns with a sigh of relief to the Gothic and Byzantine types in which is embodied the real Venice. Mr. Haddon's colored illustrations deserve high praise. Although here and there the colors may be too intense, yet the scenes are well chosen and the general color effects excel those of any similar book with which we are ac- quainted. The pen-and-ink sketches, drawn after the fashion of the architect's clerk, are better than similar work by Mr. Pen- nell, but they are at best less satisfactory than artistic half-tones. As a whole, the book is a delight, rich in the color, the flow, the gorgeous life of Venice. CURRENT FICTION. The Loves of Pellcas and Etarre. By Zona Gale. New York : The Macmillan Co. The sentimentality of these idyls of old age is so effusive and unabashed as to dis- count in advance whatever reflections might be made upon it by the unemotional critic. There is something of the daring, of the risque even, in such an exhibition of de- crepit amorousness. That is a graceless way of putting it, and perhaps expresses too much. There is, let us say, a touch of indecorum in the unveiling of this belated dalliance; or would be if the spectator were not secretly aware that the whole affair is merely a piquant masquerade. These peo- ple are not really old, though they wear the garb of age. Supposing, however, it were possible for seventy to live and dis- port itself habitually in the mood of seven- teen, you would suppose a Pelleas and Etarre. The fact that physically they are no longer as young as they used to be, would then be for them a matter of humorous and half-surprised recognition. They would dance, and picnic, and go upon endless honeymoons, always with their best foot forward, as these two charming old frauds -^

Page 56

Jan. 9, 1908J T la e 1ST ation. 39 delight one by doing. They would present, with a kind of defiant jauntiness, the spec- tacle of youth and crabbed age amicably dwelling together at very close quarters. Whatever extravagance, from a literal point of view, may inhere in these sketches, is at all events a very pleasant kind. No doubt there are a good many persons who have passed the threescore and ten, and who have their good moments of feeling them- selves "seventy years young." Heaven for- bid that any of us should find himself inca- pable at that age of some, at least, of the pretty follies which Pelleas and Etarre so gayly commit. The Broken Road. By A. E. W. Mason. New York : Charles Scribner's Sons. Americans have often read of those In- dian princes who, sent to England to be educated in the English way, have distin- guished themselves at Oxford and Cam- bridge, perhaps in scholarship, certainly in cricket and polo. "The Broken Road" is, in one sense, a sort of tract exhibiting the evils of this kind of training for the best class of Indian youth — the class of the na- tive rulers. It is rather rare among An- glo-Indian novels in regarding the matter from the native point of view, as well as in its bearing upon British preeminence in India. The author's patriotism, however, sufficiently vindicates itself in the fact that the latter consideration is the chief one. The problem is expressed concretely: For generations the English policy has been to push a great highway through "Chiltistan" to "the foot of the Hindu-Kush." But on the part of the Chiltis there had been stub- born though secret opposition, which, in connection with the natural difficulties of the country, had delayed the execution of the project. The building of this road is understood to be essential to the estab- lishment once for all of the British power upon the frontier. The plan had been originally conceived by an English engi- neer named Linforth, and had been carried forward by later Linforths, destined in one sense or other to lay down their lives for the project, without seeing its fulfil- ment. At the time when the story begins, the future of the road is seen to depend upon the new-born heir to "Chiltistan." The "political officer," who knows most about the frontier, and who is near his last days, urges that on no account shall the young prince be sent to England for his education. His plea is that in England the boy will be treated as an equal, while upon his return to India he must be treated as an inferior, the almost certain result being a desperate reaction oa tne part of the native against the government which insists upon his inferiority. Chief among the causes of his embitterment is likely to be a hopeless passion for some English- woman who has found it possible to dance and flirt with him in London, but could not possibly marry "a nigger." This prophecy is disregarded ; the young prince is sent in due time to Eton and Oxford, where the latest Linforth becomes his closest friend. The two boys covenant solemnly for the building of the road. But the obstacle of the Englishwoman inter- venes. The prince returns to India, al- ready embittered, to find himself under the thumb of English officials. He reverts to his people, organizes a revolt, and the road, under the young Linforth, crushes him out of sight as it goes upon its predestined way. It is a moving story, well told. Perhaps the most striking thing about it to an American reader is the plain fact that the narrator, whatever his sympathy with the individual native vic- tim, believes that the British power in In- dia must be maintained at all cost. Admiral's Light. By Henry Milner Rideout. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. Mr. Rideout is making himself known as a writer of fiction whose work, though small in amount, is unusual in quality. Against his background of the New England coast village he is throwing a series of bold human figures such as it is the ordinary fashion of our story-writers to look for in Brittany or Cornwall. His themes are simple; he does not balk either the ugly or the heroic aspects of the life he is por- traying. "Admiral's Light" is more pic- turesque, more amiably romantic than some of the earlier tales. It lacks the grim and really tragic force of such a story as his "Wild Justice," one of the most remark- able American short stories of its genera- tion. "Admiral's Light" is an unfinished boy-and-girl romance, an apotheosis, one might rather rudely call it, of calf-love. The boy is a lighthouse-keeper, or, rather, dees the work of one as self-appointed dep- uty for his aging grandfather. The girl is a foundling ward of a gypsy stroller. Their special virtue is that though circumstance throws them together and temptation is strong to seize the sweet of the passing hour, they are discreet enough to part, so that the boy may go away and find his place in the world. The persons and incidents which complicate this situation give one a little the impression of being contrived for the purpose. The increase of scale has perhaps been an embarrassment, as it is likely to be with the thumb-nail artists of the short story. And perhaps one's sense o** a loss in directness and energy is corol- lary to one's impression of an increase of self-consciousness. Mr. Rideout's is a manner which in seeking distinction may become over-elaborate, meticulous, and ultimately barren. There is always danger that the well-bred style will be- come a mere polite murmur, sliding gently toward the ear, but not quite reaching it. And there is always danger that the literate style will become a creation of obvious ar- tifice instead of a true vehicle. The chief thing we may wish of Mr. Rideout is more abandon, less attention to the rules of the game. The Fair Lavinia and Others. By Mary E. Wilkins Freeman. New York: Harper & Bros. This volume of tales may lead one to speculate as to whether it is for better or for worse that Mrs. Freeman is more fre- quently abandoning her stern New England portraiture for sentimental dallying with the past, for the production, as it were, of imitation miniatures. It is impossible to feel that she is adding anything distinc- tive to that literature of powder and patches, of lavender and old lace, which has been so thoroughly developed by our literary collectors of antique furniture. All the old properties are trotted out and put through their paces, with a result that 1 would doubtless be called "pretty" and "sweet" by a certain type of reader. The persons use the queer lingo commonly foisted upon the eighteenth century hero and heroine: "She has no megrims, nor need to dose with salts, and the like, for swooning, like most of her sex." Glance at a page of Fielding, or Smollett, and con- trast the vigorous talk with this kind of verbal "dandering." "I could love her not" is apparently the kind of locution by which one of these bogus antiques most readily convinces the general customer of its authenticity. But if such a tale as "The Fair Lavinia" may be dismissed as sham, there are one or two stories in the collection which are al- together worthy of the author; hardly the graceful idyl "The Willow Ware," or the extravagantly romantic tale, "The Under- ling"; but stories like "The Pink Shawls," and "The Secret," with their simple and faithful realism. Altogether the most striking story in the group, however, is called "The Gold," a sombre study remind- ing one, as much by what it is not as by what it is, of Hawthorne. A soldier of the Revolution has set out for the war imme- diately after receiving a legacy in gold from England. He has hidden it, and has refused to tell his young wife where it is. After his departure she searches for it in vain. Noise of it gets abroad, leading to her murder by unknown hands. The soldier returns, to live alone the rest of his life, shunned by his fellow-villagers, since he is suspected of being in some way impli- cated in the murder of his wife, and of another person. One day he is found frozen to death with a letter in his hand which reads: "The andirons, the fire-set, the handles on the high-boy. . . . Gold." Hawthorne would have embroidered the grim fabric of this tale with an arabesque of symbolism. Mrs. Freeman tells it as if she had no curiosity whatever as to the spiritual experience involved in the fate of the wretched man. The plain narrative has a force of its own. Bonaparte in Egypt and the Egyptians 0} To-day. By Haji A. Browne. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons. $3 net. The title of this book, together with that of its author, arouses a delusive hope. At a moment when the East, Near and Far, is engrossing more and more attention, it is natural that men should turn more and more anxiously to the fundamental ques- tion : What is the inherent difference be- tween the Western and the Eastern mind? An Englishman who has worshipped at Mecca appears as though he might be the CEdipus to solve the problem of the Sphinx. And there is something so inherently al- luring in this notion of a fundamental problem with a possible solution, that even a case-hardened reviewer may, for a mo- ment, fall victim to the Haji. But, after a careful examination of Haji Browne's book it appears clearly enough that he must be accounted only as one of the pre- decessors of (Edipus. The internal evidence shows pretty clear- ly how the book is made up. Nearly three- quarters is a paraphrase of an Arabic chronicle recording the history of Bona- parte's expedition of 1798-99, plentifully seasoned with the somewhat vague commen- tary of the author. Long resident in the

Page 57

40 Tlie Nation. [Vol. b6, No. 2219 Orient and a convert to Islam, Haji Browne's point of view is too personal to find a large audience, too heterogeneous to convince, and too discursive to please. His hold on fact is slight. He not only follows his Arab authorities into the most obvious errors, but presumably, owing to the fail- ure of his authorities, he skims the period 1800-1898 in eighteen pages; yet that pe- liod saw the piercing of the Suez Canal — an event which profoundly affected the des- tinies of Egypt — and the creation by Ma- homed All out of purely Oriental material of a highly effective military machine — a fact worth pondering at the present day. In the few pages devoted to Mahomed Ali one is most struck by the following re- mark, revealing as it does to the full the naivete' of the author's judgment. When the Pasha was carried to his rest not a few natives and some Europeans were moved to tears, which proves, according to our author, "that at bottom of all his sins and all his crimes the essential element of the man himself was good." There is further ground of complaint against the Haji; his style is tedious; his egotism insistent. Thus he alludes to a speech of Beaconsfield in which that erratic but occasionally prophetic statesman drew a brilliant picture of the possible regener- ation of Islam under the aegis of Britan- nia, only to point out that he himself, A. Browne, had previously placed the same opinions before an unappreciative world. "The imperial views of Lord Beaconsfield," he tells us, "were relegated to a pigeon- hole, where, if the rats have not devoured them, they are still lying." We can no more picture the rats of the India Office de- vouring the views of Lord Beaconsfield than we can the public swallowing the opinions of Haji Browne. Clearly those opinions are not profound, not even original. William Allingham, a Diary. Edited by H. Allingham and D. Radford. New York: The Macmillan Co. $3.75 net. Before his death Allingham had begun to write out his autobiography, and the few completed pages dealing with his early life excite a regret that the work was not fin- ished. He has left a charming picture of an imaginative child growing up with uncles and aunts in Ballyshannon, on the west coast of Ireland. But far the greater part of the present volume is made up from his diaries — hasty notes of the events and con- versations of the day. A good deal of this is entirely trivial, and ought to have been suppressed. There would still be sufficient left to fill a fair-sized volume. William Allingham was born in 1824. His schooling was brief. From the age of fif- teen to twenty-two he was clerk in a bank, and from that time during the greater part of his life he held various offices in the customs service. In 1863 he was moved to a post at Lymington, which looked across the water to the Isle of Wight and Tenny- son's home, about five miles away. During these years he was much at Farringford. He died in 1889. The interest of the diary depends very little on Allingham's own literary achieve- ments and much on the fame of his friends. It is evident that he was persona grata to the lions of the day, bestowing upon them just the right degree of respect to flatter their vanity without arousing their suspic- ion. His reverence, we hasten to add, was entirely creditable and showed not the least touch of subservience. The protagon- ists are easily Carlyle and Tennyson, but Rossetti and Browning come in now and then, not to mention a host of lesser names. Perhaps the most curious trait of the record is the fact that it shows us these men in very human attitudes, yet never lets us forget their greatness. Evi- dently Allingham knew how to draw the best from them in conversation. And how they talked about one another! At the very beginning we hear Leigh Hunt say that "Browning lives at Peckham, because no one else does! a born poet, but loves contradictions. Shakespeare and Milton write plainly, the Sun and Moon write plainly, and why can't Browning?" On the whole the impression of Browning we get is not an alluring one. As characterized by others, and, more particularly, as he presents himself, he appears as a man of enormous activity and equally enormous vanity — something of a poseur withal. Per- haps the most significant of his own speeches is this, which may throw a good deal of light on the poet's persistent ec- centricities: We ought to take up the ball at the furthest point to which it has been thrown. I should be sorry to think that any one was in advance in any way of me in my new Poem. Columns might be quoted from the con- versation of Carlyle and Tennyson, and from the account of their daily habits. How characteristic of Carlyle, for instance, that in crossing the most crowded thorough- fares he simply plunged in without pause, holding out a stick to poke into the nose of any horse that came too near. Tenny- son is constantly reading his own verse. That is an old story, but Allingham has been remarkably successful in conveying to the reader the very tones and accents of the reader. We seem to be still* nearer to him when we hear Coventry Patmore say: "When Tennyson finds anything in poetry that touches him — not pathos, but a happy line or epithet — the tears come into his eyes." Not much is reported of politics, but "Dizzy," as all Allingham's circle called him, comes in for constant reprobation. One bit of conversation on that head is so remarkaBle that it cannot be passed over : Enter Sir John Simeon with Mr. Austin Bruce (M. P. for Merthyr-Tydvil). Sir J. presses me to go back to Swainston with him. I hesitate, then agree, and we walk off over the Downs. Dine at eight — they talk of Parliament behind the scenes: Dizzy often viiwsus — one evening he spoke in such a state (keeping his legs with much difficulty) that Sir J. S. feared a public scandal, and was in pain for the credit of the House. (N. B. — Simeon is no scandal -monger.) It is probable, nevertheless, that Sir John indulged in reckless scandal at this par- ticular dinner. Ilaiti: Her Histtory and Her Detractors. By J. N. L£ger. New York: Neale Pub- lishing Co. $3. Haiti, at last, has a champion who is en- titled to be heard; for he speaks from ful- ness of knowledge, and from a position c-f political eminence sends forth no uncer- tain sound. It is not too much to say that the latest book on Haiti is also the best that has ever appeared respecting the so- called "Black Republic." Minister L&ger has struck a new note, for, unlike others who have written on the subject, he places himself against a veritable wall of fact®, and not only wards off the blows that are aimed at his country, but takes the ag- gressive against her critics. He relates the history of hitherto "unhappy" Haiti (and relates it well); he takes up the asser- tions of her "detractors," and ably re- futes them one by one. Now, of course, the chief offender is Sit Spencer St. John, whose "Black Republic" has done more than any other book to spread the impression that the government is a farce, and the people incapable of civilization. Sir Spencer, during his twelve years there, as minister resident and con- sul-general at Port au Prince, saw n>o light. On his title-page he quotes the exclama- tion of Napoleon III. : Haiti, Ilaiti, pays de baroarea; and he repeats with evident relish a remark of his Spanish colleague: "Mori ami, if we could return to Haiti fifty years hence, we should find the negresses cooking their bananas 011 the site of these warehouses!" Well, nearly twenty years of t'hose fifty have passed, and yet we find Haiti more prosperous, more certain of at- taining its goal — which Minister Leger de- clares is the same as the white man's goal— and with stability more assured than ever before. How these things have come about, the talented author tells in his book, which all interested in Haiti's progress should read. He also shows how Haiti has, slow- ly and painfully, worked out her salvation; and — though through seas of blood, and sometimes with misguided pilots at the helm — brought the ship of state into a peaceful haven. Sir Spencer St. John, and others (nearly all, in fact, who have written of Haiti in recent years) have repeated the tales of cannibalism and the voudou, so prevalent in Haiti; but Minister Leger declares that, while the negro mountaineers are, perhaps, given to superstition, and there may be papa lois and niainan lois dwelling within the secret recesses of the hills, they never have descended to the gross barbarism of devouring human flesh. Sir Spencer gives facts and figures; Minister Leger gives figures and counteracts: the one to prove the existence of cannibalism in Haiti, the other to disprove it. We are inclined, on the whole, to give credence to the minister. Science. Fortification : Its Past Achievements, Re- cent Development, and Future Progress. By Sir George Sydenham Clarke. New York: E. P. Dutton & Co. $4.50 net. Fortification is a dry subject, dry even to most soldiers. It is, therefore, next to impossible to treat it interestingly. But this is just what Col. Sir George Clarke has succeeded in doing in this, the second, as well as in the first edition of his work, originally published in 1890. And the reason is clear; he has discovered, or stated, the human element in a subject heretofore sup- posed to be merely a matter of traverses and caponiers, of defilade and demi lune- Now let it be said here once for all that

Page 58

Jan. 9, 1908J The Nation. 41 the human element has always been pres- ent; but it has somehow or other always yielded precedence to the material. No campaign, in the days when war was chronic, was respectable that did not in- volve a few sieges, generally in that classic land of sieges, Flanders. And thus the science or art of sieges, whether offensive or defensive, took high rank. The pro- fessors of the art were mighty and exalted, and untold sums of money were spent, with one almost invariable result: a place be- sieged nearly always fell. Nevertheless the bastioned trace dominated all military thought to such an extent, that even in our own land, our coast bristles with fine cut stone examples of it. One of them. Fort Trumbull, according to tradition, had been sandpapered on the outside to make it look smooth! So long did this influence last with us that it is within comparatively re- cent times that the profound study of the bastioned system ceased at the Military Academy. The cadets used to be told in- deed that no more such forts would ever be built, and in particular that the Noizet front, the finest flower of the French school at Metz, which all had to draw, never had been and never would be constructed, that it was the mere academic limit of the pos- sibilities of the trace in question; but, so great is the momentum of conservatism that every cadet addled his brain with its monstrosities and burned out his eyes with their projection on paper. To many of Sir George's readers, no passages of his work are more agreeable than those in which he pays his addresses to the engineering tyrants of helpless and innocent cadets. The bastioned system got its first black eye, not from any disciple of the art in general, but from an officer of French cav- alry, the Marquis de Montalembert. Driven out of court by a discussion lasting even to our own days, the place of this system was, in a moral sense, so to say, taken by steel and iron construction, by the dis- appearing turret, the steel casemate, the "pepper-pot" fort. These forms, too, are going out, for they are subject to the fun- damental fallacy of all other systems, of the polygonal as well as of the bastioned, namely, that they become or tend to be- come the end, instead of the means to the end. In fact, it is largely in protest against this very error, costly almost be- yond computation, that Sir George original- ly wrote his book. His dominant idea is that all fortification is necessarily con- trolled by the military conditions; that the soldier must prevail over the engineer pure and simple; in short, that to win in war, one must beat the hostile army. A mo- ment's reflection shows that this precept at once puts fortification into its true place of subordination, and makes possible logi- cal results, both in offence and in defence. It is no boasting on our part to say here that this precept, unconsciously perhaps, was put into practice by both sides in oui own great war, and that the system of for- tified defence developed at Petersburg in 1864 has become typical in our own day, even if it has as yet found no formal ex- pression in the textbooks to the exclusion of other ideas. For what we then and else- where accomplished under the stress of war, contains at least the germ of what should be done everywhere in preparation for war, so long as this dreadful solution of international difficulties is suffered to exist. The further investigation of this inter- esting question would be out of place here, but it is interesting to note that the whole body of doctrine laid before the world by Sir George excited the angry dismay of the Continental engineers. For Col. — then (1890) Major— Clarke uttered a protest, and in no uncertain tone, against the monstros- ities of steel and iron put forward as the latest expression of military engineering skill. Indeed, the unconventional tone of the protest formed then, as it does now, an unusual charm. A work on fortification that raises a smile of delight is assuredly unique. But this was the insult that ac- companied the injury, an injury none the less keen that it came, not from a heretic, but from an officer, himself an engineer, and, therefore, necessarily initiated into all the mysteries of the art. To the rest of us, however, the book came as an inspira- tion; and we hear very littlenowof the steel- cased hole in the ground covering a gun or two and worked by a few burrowing me- chanics. In his treatment of the great subject of coast defence, Sir George has naturally and properly kept in view the needs of the British Empire. Whether the conclusions reached are applicable in every other case, we are inclined to doubt. Like the tariff, coast defence is a local issue, and we be- lieve that further study of our own condi- tions would lead to some modification of the views set forth in this book. In par- ticular, the effect of mortar-fire is, in our opinion, underrated; similarly the advan- tages of submarine mines are minimized by what appears to us to savor of special pleading. The point of view is British. We are heartily obliged to Col. Clarke for a second edition. A great part has been rewritten in the light of the experi- ences of the last fifteen years, and in ev- ery point the book is up to date. Apart from the special features on which we have briefly dwelt, it gives us pleasure to note in general the sane reasoning leading to sound conclusions. The appendices give complete and valuable data regarding the sieges in the chief European wars since the days of Marlborough. Another edition should cor- rect the few misprints, especially in the French quotations. The work naturally ap- peals directly to the officer, and especially to the artilleryman and the engineer, but it should do more than this in helping to shape an intelligent public opinion. This month Bowes & Bowes of Cambridge (England) issue a new edition of G. J. Gray's "Bibliography of the Works of Sir Isaac Newton." Many additions have been made, extending the work to twice its for- mer size. The Swedish scholar, Prof. Yngve Sjostedt, who has recently returned from an expedition of zoological investigations in German East Africa, which he under- took with other scholars, under the direc- tion of the Stockholm Academy of Sciences, will publish the results of his research, but ir. German. The title of his volume will be "Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der swedischen zoologischen Expedition nach dem Kilimandscharo, dem Marn und den umgebenden Massaisteppen in Deutsch- Ostafrica. 1905-1906." The latest news of Sven Hedin comes in u dispatch from Calcutta, giving the points 01 a letter written from a place called Gargunsa, in November. In it he records that among other things he discovered the true source of the Brahmaputra River — namely, the Kubitsampo, which rises from an enormous glacier on the northern side of the northernmost parallel range of the Himalayas. The Mariumchu, which has hitherto been regarded as the source, is, he says, merely a small tributary flowing in from the west. After a careful study of the hydrographic problems regarding the Manasarowar and the Sutlej, Dr. Sven Hedin proceeded round the Troly Kailas, discovered the true source of the Indus, and travelled northeast to the thirty-sec- ond degree of latitude north. John B. Francis Herreshoff will be awarded the first Perkin medal for achieve- ments in applied chemistry at the January meeting of the New York Section of the Society of Chemical Industry. This medal was established a little more than a year ago, on the occasion of the visit to this country of Sir William Henry Perkin, whose discovery of mauve was the beginning of the coal-tar product industry. The first medal struck was presented to Sir William Perkin at a dinner in his honor. In the case of Mr. Herreshoff, the award will be made, not for any single achievement, but for his improvements in chemical process- es, in roasting furnaces, and in other chem- ical machinery for the reduction of metals. Charles Augustus Young, formerly pro- fessor of astronomy at Princeton, died at Hanover, N. H., January 4. His maternal grandfather, Ebenezer Adams, filled the chair of natural philosophy and astronomy at Dartmouth; his father, Ira Young, held the same position. He was born at Han- over in 1834, and was graduated from Dart- mouth in 1853. He first taught at Phillips Academy, Andover, and then from 1857 to 1866 he was professor at Western Reserve. His work here was interrupted by four months of service in the civil war. In 1866 he came back to Dartmouth to the chair which his grandfather and his father had held; and in 1877 he became professor of astronomy at Princeton, where he remain- ed till his retirement in 1905. In 1869 he had charge of spectroscopic observations of the solar eclipse at Burlington, la.; and on that occasion he discovered the green line of the coronal spectrum, and identified it with the line 1474 of the solar spectrum. At Jerez, Spain, in 1870, he discovered the "reversing layer" of the solar atmosphere, which produces a bright-line spectrum cor- relative to the ordinary dark-line spectrum of sunlight. In 1874 he was associated with Prof. J. E. Watson in the observation of the transit of Venus, at Peking, China; and in 1878 he was at the head of the Princeton astronomical expedition to ob- serve the eclipse of that year. He was also in charge of the Princeton expedition to Wadesboro, N. C, to observe the total eclipse in May, 1900. Of his work in gen- eral it may be said that besides making a large number of new and important ob- servations on solar prominences, he veri- fied by experiment Doppler's principle as applied to light, by which he was enabled to measure the velocity of the sun's rota- tion. Among his inventions is an auto- matic spectroscope, which has been wide-

Page 59

42 Tli e Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2219 ly adopted. For his contributions to scien- tific knowledge he received in 1890 the Jannsen medal from the French Academy of Sciences. He was a foreign associate of the Royal Astronomical Society of Great Britain, honorary member of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, of the Manchester (England) Lit- erary and Philosophical Society, of the Cambridge (England) Philosophical So- ciety, of the Societa degli Spettroscopisti Italiani; life member of the Astronomische Gesellschaft; a fellow of the National Acad- emy of Sciences, an associate fellow of the American Academy of Arts and Sci- ences, Boston, a fellow of the American Philosophical Society, Philadelphia, and a fellow of the American Association for the Advancement of Science, of which he was president in 1883. He had also received honorary degrees from the University of Pennsylvania, Hamilton, Wesleyan, Colum- bia, New York University, Western Re- serve, and Dartmouth. Professor Young was author of: "The Sun" (in the Interna- tional Scientific Series), 1882; "A General Astronomy," 1889; "Elements of Astrono- my," 1890; "Lessons in Astronomy," 1891, and a "Manual of Astronomy," 1902. Dr. Nicholas Senn died in Chicago Jan- uary 2. He was born in Switzerland In 1 844 and came to this country with his parents in 1853. After graduation from the Harvard Medical College in 1868, he studied ;it Munich, and then began the practice of medicine at Fond du Lac, Wis. From 1874 to 1893 he was surgeon-general of Illinois, then moving to Chicago he became sur- geon-general of the Illinois National Guard end surgeon at several of the Chicago hos- pitals. In the war with Spain he served as chief of the operating staff with the army in the field. Since 1884 he had held appointments in the Chicago medical schools: 1884-87, professor of surgery in the College of Physicians and Surgeons; 1887- 90, professor of principles of surgery; 1890- 1907, professor of practical and clinical surgery in Rush Medical College; professor of surgery in the Chicago Polyclinic; and professorial lecturer on military surgery in the University of Chicago. He was delegate to the International Medical Congress at Berlin in 1890; Moscow, 1897; and Madrid, 1903. Among his many books are "Four Months among the Surgeons of Europe," "Experimental Surgery," "Intestinal Sur- gery," "Surgical Bacteriology," "Prin- ciples of Surgery," "Pathology and Surgical Treatment of Tumors." "Tu- berculosis of Bones and Joints." "Tuberculosis of the Genito-Urinary Or- gans." "Syllabus of Practice of Surgery," "Practical Surgery," "Surgical Notes on the Spanish-American War," "Medico-Surgical Aspects of the Spanish-American War," ^'Nurses' Guide for the Operating Room," "Around the World via Siberia," "Our Na- tional Recreation Parks," and "Around the World via India — a Medical Tour." Dr. Robert William Taylor, a specialist in venereal and skin diseases, died in this city January 6. He was born in London in 1842, and was graduated from the New York College of Physicians and Surgeons. He was connected with various hospitals in this city; he had been professor of diseases of the skin in the Woman's Medical College of New York and in the medical depart- ment of the University of Vermont. He was author of "A Practical Treatise on Sexual Disorders of the Male and Female." From Edinburgh the death Is announced of two distinguished medical men: Thomas Annandale (born in 1838), professor of clinical surgery in the University, author of "Injuries and Diseases of Fingers and Toes," "Surgical Appliances and Minor Surgery," "Pathology and Operative Treat- ment of Hip-joint Diseases," and "On Dis- eases of the Breast"; and Sir Patrick Heron Watson (born 1832) assistant surgeon dur- ing the Crimean war, and, since 1855 fel- low of the Royal College of Surgeons. The University of Berlin has also lost a medical professor: Adelbert von Tobold, at the age of eighty, leading laryngologist of Germany, and inventor of many impor- tant surgical instruments. Drama. JAPAN'S NEW NATIONAL THEATRE. Tokio, Japan, December 10. The increasing 'influence of Occidental thought on the Japanese mind is nowhere so evident as in the nation's recent at- titude towards the theatre. Historically Japan has presented the paradoxical spec- tacle of a people intensely prone to the dramatic element in every form, yet kept under by an aristocracy that despised everything that pertained to actors and acting. Virtually the Japanese are as much a race of actors as they are a gen- eration of poets. As among them every habit of thought and turn of expression is flavored with delicate and subtle poetic fancy, so their prevalent ways of action exhibit something of the spectacular and the bizarre. But their histrionic potenti- alities have never been much encouraged. The only outlet in this direction has been the religious festivals and amusements, which in every village evince some taste for theatrical exhibitions, chiefly melodramatic and pantomimic. This persistence of the common people in their preference for his- trionic methods of honoring the gods, has been in spite of an indifferent or disap- proving upper class that for centuries con- tinued to regard this form of entertain- ment as representative of a lower order of m>!nd, and wholly out of sympathy with the more aesthetic diversions of abstruse games and poetic contests by which the gentry and nobles whiled away the monotony of the brief intervals of mediasval peace. It is true, most of the old Japanese plays were so gruesome that the intelligence that failed to appreciate them might fairly be excused, were it not that these same non- playgoers never hesitated to enjoy in actual warfare what they pretended to despise on the stage. There was but one kind of play that a gentleman of old Japan could with good grace attend — the ancient classi- cal drama known as the "No-Dance." It was given only on special occasions, and always privately, as a great man's treat to his intimate friends. To invite guests to appear in a public theatre would have been a gross violation of good manners. This prejudice against the public theatre had, however, a solid foundation; for act- ors and their companions were notoriously libidinous, and of the baser sort. All this has now changed. Japanese act- ors may now indeed be said to compare favorably with those of other countries; and the leaders of Japanese society now frequent the theatre almost as much as do the common people. Recently even the Emperor himself has shown an interest in dramatic art. His Majesty has just is- sued an order for the erection of a new National Theatre in the Japanese capital, to be a model in architecture and equip- ment. To this end a commissioner has been sent abroad to study recent advances in theatre construction. Moreover, the leading lords and ladies of the empire have fallen in with the Imperial example. No- bles and magnates of every rank vie in manifesting an appreciation of the stage. The prime minister, Marquis Saionji, led the way by giving an official banquet to the leading members of the theatrical profession in Tokio, an event that stands, alone in Nipponese history. How the shades of the neglected Danjuro must yearn to re- turn from the realm of Nirvana, to con- template even for a moment the revolu- tion for which, during his checkered ter- restrial career, he labored so hard. But the "Irving" of Nippon has gone, little honored and briefly sung. The prime minister is very bold; he has gone a step further still, and advised the daughters of Danjuro, whom, it is said, give some promise of inheriting their fa- ther's talent, to go upon the stage. For a foreign mind to appreciate the signifi- cance of this move is difficult. The ap- pearance of a real lady on the Japanese stage bears evidence to one of the pro- found*est mental and social changes that the empire has experienced in the last forty years. Hitherto, not only were re- spectable ladies debarred from attending the theatre, but no woman was permitted to act. The parts for women were al- ways taken by men. Geishas, and others that had no reputation to lose, were the only members of the sex that ever essayed the role of entertainers. That Japan can now produce dramatic talent hitherto latent is seen from the f;:ct that what has been so long discour- aged at home has yet found development and even appreciation abroad. Recently Madame Honoko, a remarkably brilliant. Japanese woman, has been astonishing and delighting the French by her impersona- tions in a Japanese drama in the Theatre des Arts at Montmartre. In the opinion of most foreign critics, however, it will prove much easier for Japan to produce a thea- tre, perfect in appointment, than to fur- r, 'sh the talent for effective production of foreign masterpieces, as, according to ru- mor, the government plans. In many of our plays the motive would be pointless to the Japanese. Nor would an audiencs accustomed to some gory exhibition of hu- man infamy readily take to drama calling into play wit, humor, and an appreciation of modern altruistic sentiment. But a peo- ple that can bear without wearying the intolerable length and monotony of their own plays, which g,o on ceaselessly from morning till late at night, may well pos- sess a perseverance essential to mastering foreign drama. Even now there is an effort in this di- rection. Some of the best plays of Shaks- > speare have already been done into Japa-

Page 60

Jan. 9, 1908] TlielSTation. 43 nese, with an adaptation as far as possi- ble of Japanese flavor; but their produc- tion, though meeting a favorable recep- tion, has been on what we should regard a? only an amateur stage. It would not be safe, however, to estimate Japan's ca- pacity for literary and dramatic accom- plishment by the strength of her ambition. The writer canaot easily forget his own experience in this respect. A class of young men under his instruction in lit- erature in a Tokio college once sought his advice in the selection of a play to be acted at the graduating exercises. Know- ing their predilection for subjects involv- ing the impersonation of animals, he sug- gested one or two scenes from "Alice In Wonderland." These aspiring youths con- sidered the matter for a few days, and then reported that, though they deeply ap- preciated the professor's excellent selec- tion and his compliment in believing them equal to the production of anything so in- tricate in speech and so profound in thought, they yet felt obliged to decline en- tering upon anything so pretentious. Con- sequently, with all due humility, they had "decided to play Mr. Shakespeare's 'Mac- beth' instead." And they literally carried out their decision! When ambition is so self-assured, if Japan's new National Thea- tre does not eventually come up to the Occidental ideal, it will not be for want of a will to try. J. I. B. Music. Desmond MacCarthy's "The Court Thea- tre from 1904-7" (London: A. H. Bullen) gives the history of the Vedrenne-Barker management. By far the most room is al- lotted to the works and philosophy of G. Bernard Shaw. We cannot help wondering, however, whether to criticise Mr. Shaw is, after all, not labor lost; whether the task might not better be left to Mr. Shaw him- self. In such an event, we agree with our author in regarding it as not improbable that Mr. Shaw would write a play in refu- tation of his former theories. The volume contains an additional attraction in the shape of an appendix of programmes of the various Vedrenne-Barker performances. The German Theatre in this city will soon present Goethe's "Goetz von Ber- lichingen," which has never been seen in America. The reasons for this long neg- lect may be found in the diffuseness of the piece and the impracticable scenic de- mands of the original. Several acting versions have been made, of which the shortest required four hours and a quar- ter, and called for sixteen changes of scene. Dr. Baumfeld's version can be performed within the usual time limits, and with only ten changes, some of them easy. F. R Benson has made arrangements with Robert Arthur for a second reper- tory season at the Coronet Theatre, in Lon- don, February 17, to March 14. Eleven plays of Shakespeare, including the his- torical trilogy of "Richard II.," "Henry IV." (Part 2), and "Henry V.," as present- ed at the Shakespeare Festival at Strat- ford-on-Avon, will be performed. The pro- gramme will also include Goldsmith's "She Stoops to Conquer," Garrick's version of Wycherley's. comedy, "The Country Girl," and a new dramatic version of "Don Quixote," constructed by G. E. Morrison and Robert Stewart. CHARPENTIER'S "LOUISE." Oscar Hammerstein is undauntedly pur- suing his policy of transplanting to his Manhattan Opera House the repertory of the Paris Opera Comique. He began with "Les Contes d'Hoffuiann, ' which was lol- lowed by "Thais"; and last Friday witness- ed the first American production of Char- pentier's "Louise." Gustave Charpentier is one of the most interesting and eccentric of characters in modern France. A poet a3 well as a composer, he wrote a libretto and set it to music, the result being an opera which he called "Louise " and which is largely autobiographic. It was an immediate success when produced nearly eight years ago, and has remained prominent in the re- pertory of the Opera Comique ever since. In a few years the composer, not having to share the tantiemes with a librettist, earn- ed over half a million francs, most of which he spent in providing for the comfort, plea- sure and instruction of the working girls, from whose ranks the heroine of his opera is recruited. A special conservatory of mu- sic for their use was one of his institutions. Then he disappeared from Paris to live near Monte Carlo; he is supposed to be at work on a sequel to his opera, but as he wites to no one, nothing definite is known, and the world has once more cause to speak of the eccentricity of genius. Perhaps it would be too much to call "Louise" a work of genius; but it certainly is the product of an uncommonly clever mind. Louise is the daughter of a work- man; she falls in love with a young poet named Julien, and as the parents refuse their consent, and marriage without paren- tal consent is impossible in France, they elope and take up their abode in a little house on a bluff overlooking Paris, which is seen in the background brilliantly illu- minated. Friends of the pair organize a festival, which gives occasion for brilliant processionals and dances in the style of spectacular grand opera. Louise is crown- ed queen of the day, Muse of Montmartre. In the midst of the festivities her mother arrives to beg her to return to her home where her father is dying. Louise obeys; the father recovers; but Louise is no long- er his child, as she was before the elope- ment. The moment comes when the mem- ories of her lover and the free Parisian life she has led throw her into a delirious ecstasy, which so angers the father that he throws open the door, bids her go, and hurls a chair after her. A moment later he is overwhelmed by a fit of remorse; but it is too late. "Louise" was heard by a large audi- ence and enthusiastically applauded, es- pecially after the third and fourth acts. Many had doubted whether an op- era so essentially Parisian as this is, with its characteristic street scenes and crkfc, would please an American audience; and these doubts were strengthened by the fact that "Louise" has not been a lasting success in any city outside of France. But they were dissipated by the reception ac- corded the opera. The excellent perfor- mance under Mr. Campanini, with four dis- tinguished artists like Mmes. Mary Garden, Bressler-Gianoli, MM. Dalmores and Gili- bert, no doubt contributed much to this success; but apart from this, "Louise" is an interesting operatic story, and Char- pentier's music is nearly always entertain- ing. In its climaxes it is stirring. A book of uncommon interest is E. T. A. Hoffmann's "Musikalische Schriften," ed- ited by Dr. Edgar Istel of Munich and pub- lished by Greiner & Pfeiffer, Stuttgart. Hoffmann was an original character, en- dowed with the greatest variety of intel- lectual gifts, which enabled him to excel in the most diversified pursuits. He was novelist, poet, jurist, and caricaturist. He was also celebrated as a leader of the or- chestra, director of the opera, composer, and musical critic. A quarter of a century before Lo.rtzing he composed an opera, ' L'ndine," the text of which was taken from I- ouque's version of the fairy tale. After twenty-three successful representations in Berlin, the theatre with all the decora- tions and fittings of the stage was destroyed by fire, and the score suffered the same fate. Carl Maria von Weber was enthu- siastic in praise of this musical produc- tion, by which he was strongly influenced in the composition of the "Freischutz." Hoffmann's writings were read with inter- est by Schumann, Berlioz, and Wagner, and contributed to their development. In Paris Bruneau's "L'Attaque du moulin" has just been revived successfully, after an interval of thirteen years. It had thirty-eight performances when first pro- duced. Delna again sings the leading role. Gliick's "Iphigenie en Aulide" has been re- vived at the Opera Comique, while the Grand Opera is preparing to produce the "Hippolyte et Aricie" of Rameau (who died in 1778). Dijon has anticipated this move by producing "Dardane," which Rameau considered his best work. Paderewski has been offered and has ac- cepted the directorship of the Warsaw Con- servatory of Music. Art. Practical Wood-Carving: A Book for the Student, Carver, Teacher, Designer, and Architect. By Eleanor Rowe. New York: John Lane Co. $3 net. The relationship of wood-carving to the other sculptural arts is indicated rather by implication than by exposition in Miss Rowe's book. Nowhere in it, at all events, are the references to this relationship sum- marized in a concise admonition to the stu- dent that intellectual appreciation of the essential character of the art cannot be stimulated too early. Knowing where one ought to come out obviously prevents pur- poseless blundering. Yet it is doubtful if one young person out of a score who hope to make a living from wood-carving — and architects appear to be agreed that the de- mand for competent wood-carvers greatly exceeds the supply — understands that even moderate success will depend upon possess- ing precisely that power of realizing the facts of form and surface which every suc- cessful sculptor in other branches cher- ishes as his most important professional asset. Wood-carving has, to be sure, its craft peculiarities, which may perhaps be

Page 61

4:4= T la e IN" a t i o n . [Vol. 86, No. 2219 summed up in the statement that it exacts the sharpest and most definite treatment of any of the kinds of sculpture. It is marked, in its best estate, by simplicity of line, clear delimitation of planes and com- paratively unmodulated surfaces. In the last analysis, however, color, variety, and interest in wood-work are an outcome of good drawing. Generalizations of this sort, placed at the beginning of a book of practical instruc- tion, would, no doubt, be meaningless to many of the amateurs who enter upon the practice of wood carving without sound draughtsmanship. It might, however, now and then arouse a thoughtful beginner to the necessity of grasping, either before or while acquiring the special methods of the art, the principles that underlie all good modelling. Miss Rowe undoubtedly be- lieves all this, for she says specifically, to- ward the end of the manual: Every carver should be able to draw, and should study design, but he will learn more in the beginning by trying to adapt a good design to his own needs than by endeavor- ing to strike out a line of his own without any regard to the traditions of the past. At the same time, the criticism seems fair that she treats wood carving rather a3 a craft than as a branch of art. Barring that defect — if it be such — the manual is certainly practical, by reason of its explicit instruction through well select- ed examples of our own and other times. Both photography and directions in very distinct English have been employed in the attempt to show just how to do it — how best to grind and strop tools, to shape the wood before carving, and to make the var- ious cuts. The ordinary constructional forms used by cabinet makers are explain- ed by diagrams. The qualities of different woods are described in detail — a feature valuable for others than beginners. For encouragement and inspiration, as well as instruction, many photographs of carvings of various periods are reproduced; and a few of them are also analyzed diagram- matically. There are included bits of archi- tectural modelling in wood, largely from English and French collections, coffers, cabinets, chests and boxes, picture frames of several periods, Renaissance carvings in high relief by Grinling Gibbons, and a few productions of the present day school. That no Japanese work is shown occasions a little regret, for of all wood carving ever executed anywhere, no other gives stronger evidence of orderly technical power, guided by taste and temperamental enthusiasm. In the series of books on art, in red covers, which are published in London by Duckworth and in New York by Charles Scribner's Sons, the latest volume is an Rembrandt, by G. Baldwin Brown. Without being a specially illuminating piece of criticism it is a capable bit of work, and a pretty complete one, giving a great deal of information about the paintings, etchings, and drawings, the technical methods, and the qualities of the art of the great Dutch- man, and what is really known or reason- ably surmised as to his life, in a shape hardly to be so conveniently found else- where. When we add that there are forty- odd plates, well chosen and fairly well re- produced, representing every phase of the artist's work, we have indicated that the book will be welcome. "The Christ Face in Art." by Jamec Hums (E. P. Dutton & Co.) and "The Child in Art," by Margaret Boyd Carpenter (Gini & Co.), are two examples of the kind 0 book in which the text furnishes an ex cuse, such as it is, for the reproduction o a number of works of art of differeni epochs, thus producing a salable com- modity for the holiday season. They need not be more particularly considered. The Metropolitan Museum of Art has re- ceived another large consignment of Greek and Roman originals. There are 127 ob- jects, of which the most important are 11 marbles, 45 vases, and 27 bronzes, covering practically classical art from the decade immediately preceding the Parthenon to the best period of work under the Empire. The collection includes an exquisite marble re- lief, A Young Horseman, executed in a spirited manner and with striking perfec- tion of detail. Edward Robinson, the as- sistant director, thinks he "may safely prophesy that it will be regarded as one of the great treasures of the classical de- partment." The date is tentatively placed as "probably not earlier than the sec- ond half of the fourth century." Other note- worthy accessions to the collection 01 marbles are The Torso of a Boy of tht Pheidian school not later than the fifth cen- tury b. c. and a life-size fragmentary Statue of a Woman, a production of the sixth century. The bronzes include a small statue of a Greek discus thrower in a fine state of preservation. It belongs to the period immediately preceding the age ol Pheidias. As bronzes of that time are rare and even when found are generally in t. poor condition, this accession is or special value. All the vases are painted, thus glv ing additional information about an Impor- tant branch of ancient art. One of tht vases, a painting called The Battle of tht Amazons, shows the first extant attempt a foreshortening. Among the thirteen miscel laneous articles is a little gold cup of th< Mycenaean period. This is the only article of its kind that the Metropolitan Museun possesses. The collections of stained glast of wood work, and of textiles have receive important additions, both by purchase an gift from the collections made by the Iat Stanford White. A panel painting, "Thre Saints," by Lorenzo Costa, has been give: by Rddman Wanamaker. Among the exhibitions at the dealers galleries in this city are portraits by A Benziger at M. Knoedler & Co.'s, till Janu ary 11; pictures by Willard L. Metcalf Montross's, January 18; and water-color, by F. Hopkinson Smith, Theodor.e C. Noe's January 18. The eighth International Congress 0' Architects will meet May 18 to 24 in Vien na. In connection with this conventloi there will be an international architec- tural exhibition, which is to remain open until June 24. The trustees of Columbia Universitj have appointed Kenyon Cox to be professo: of painting, Daniel C. French professor 0 sculpture, and John La Farge professor 0 the decorative arts. They will be member: of the Faculty of Fine Arts. The nomina tions were made jointly by President Butle: of Columbia and the Council of the Nationa. Academy of Design, in accordance with tht terms of the agreement between the Acad- emy and Columbia University. The new pro- fessors will take up their duties with the jpening of the next college year In Sep- .ember. On January 13, the Anderson Auction Jompany of this city sells a collection of apanese prints, 300 lots. Some of the pictures of the late Paul Leroi (better known as Leon Gauchez) vere sold at auction in Paris on December 16. John Russell's Portrait of a Young '-.ady, in pastel, dated 1789, brought i0,000 francs, the highest price ever paid or an example of this artist. The record litherto had been 1,650 guineas, paid at Christie's in 1900 for his Portrait of Miss 5. W. Chambers, dated 1798. A Rubens Triptych, a finished sketch for the Elevation of the Cross at Antwerp, brought 175,000 francs, as against 1,200 guineas at Christie's on May 4, 1901. At the auction at Christie's, London, De- ;ember 14, Reynolds's Lady Dashwood and Child brought £2,730; Lawrence's Miss Vnna Maria Dashwood, £1,470; J. Hoppner's Portrait of a Lady in blue dress, £1,575; .V. Peters's Hebe, £525; F. Mieris's Two loys at a Window amusing themselves .vith a cat, £325; and P. Wouverman's Scene it a Village Fair, £378. The death is reported of Prof. Tito Az- olino, director of the Academy of Fine Vrts, Bologna, and an architect of promi- lence. He had published "Fr. Cochi pittore irchitetto," 1881; "Concorso per il palazzo lella Cassa di Risparmio di Pistoia," 1897. Finance. 1SAPPEARANCE OF THE "PREMIUM ON CURRENCY." The old year ended with a premium of Yt, if 1 per cent, paid for moderate sums ot urrency in Wall Street; this premium, hich was first quoted at the opening of ovember, had risen at one time (Novem- 1 r 12) as high as 4 per cent. The New 1 ear began without any bid at all. For the irst time since November 2, it was possible, n Thursday of last week, to say that cer- fied New York bank checks were no locg- ;• selling at a discount. As usual with a jug-expected event. Its arrival attracted ittle notice, unless perhaps the week's Ivance on the Stock Exchange was partly jnnected with it. The ending of the premium has, however, iggested numerous comparisons. In lb73 ew York bank checks continued at a d'is- jant during five successive weeks; in 1893 ue period was exactly one month. In 1?07 l lasted two months, or twice as long as in o'J3. In this connection two questions arise: . hy the depreciation of checks has lasted 1 much longer than in other panic years, .id just how far disappearance of the pre- lium meant that normal conditions were . stored. The answer to the first question 3, that on no such previous occasion had ew York banks been so heavily in debt a interior institutions. In former panics, •.'ew York called in such outstanding bal- nces as it could when the crisis was over, ind made good the rest with imported gold. -n 1907 it was New York which owed heavy

Page 62

Jan. 9, 1908J The IN" ation 45 sums on balance to other American cities, aDd which, therefore, had to pass along the imported gold. What the end of the premium means is, that New York banks are providing all "payroll money" and permitting local de- positors to draw in full. It could hardly be said last wet'-; that they were providing cash for all drafts by inland banks. The reason why interior banks, unable to cash their drafts on New York, stopped selling them at a discount in Wall Street, was that the in- land banks no longer needed the cash. Not only did these interior cities make a better showing of reserves, at the December statements of the national banks to the Comptroller of the Currency, than did the New York institutions, but the disposition among depositors to return their hoarded cash to bank was more general in those sections than in the East. Disappearance of the premium on cur- rency, however — or, to put the matter in another way, rise in certified bank checks to par with cash — is the plain enough signal of an approaching general return to normal bank conditions. There will be occasion enough, hereafter, to review as a whole the episode of suspended cash payments, to fix the responsibility, and to determine whe- ther such recourse to the methods of in- solvency without either the excuse or the penalty which goes with other insolvencies, is to remain as a chronic and recurrent stigma on American finance. For the pres- ent, the question of interest is, what is to happen in the money markets when the banks of this country are again doing busi- ness as they should? Not a few experienced financiers, in positions of importance, pre- dict continuance of money stringency. This opinion they deduce from the facts that London has large repayments to make to Paris, for the gold advanced by the Bank of France during our run on the Bank of England; that German finance is still un- der heavy strain; and that our railways will take the earliest possible opportunity of selling bonds to take up the $300,000,- 000 short-term notes on which they raised money during 1907. Against these recog- nized influences, most people will place the effects of world-wide trade reaction. Shrinkage in business activity releases cur- rency in several ways from the channels of interior commerce. There is less retail buying; therefore people keep less cash in their pockets, and merchants less "change" in their tills. When production slackens, fewer hands are employed, and employers need less cash for payrolls. Reduced com- mercial activity means smaller require- ments of cash reserves as a support for loans at the average country bank; its ac- cruing reserve money, therefore, flows to banks in the larger cities. When, as is true to-day, the country's actual circulating me- dium has been enormously inflated by the gold importations and other expedients of the panic time, this tendency must nec- essarily increase. On Thursday of last week, the Bank of England reduced its official discount rate from the 7 per cent, level established No- vember 7, to 6 per cent. This was at least significant. Of itself, the action can- not be taken to mean quick restoration of easy money, either on Lombard Street or here; for it is forty-three years since De- cember has closed with a 7 per cent. Bank of England rate; and yet the Bank itself ended 1907 with a gold reserve $11,- 500,000 above that held at the same date in 1906, and much larger, both in actual amount and in its ratio to deposits, than at the similar date since 1902. Indeed, the rate at the other London banks, on December 31, was 2 per cent, under the Bank of England. Apparently, -what that institution feared was continuance of New York's bid of a premium for London's gold. The fear was groundless, and when, last week Monday, American bankers made no effort to attract even the gold arriving in London by that day's South African steam- er, the governors of the Bank no doubt decided on reduction. But when this much has happened, what is to follow next? Precedent, at least, points to a rapid succession of reductions. In 1873, when the American panic forced up the London bank rate, first to 7 per cent, and then to 9, the first reduction, to 8 per cent., occurred on November 20; it went to 6 on November 27, to 5 on December 4, and to iVz on December 11 — four cuts in four successive weeks. By January, 1874, it had reached ZV2. The London panic of 1866 brought about a bank rate of 10 per cent. It was first reduced to 8 on August 10 ; the next week it went to 7, the next to 6, the next to 5, and it stood at ZVz by the close of the year. The 10 per cent. Lon- don bank rate of the panic of 1857 was cut to 8 on December 24, to 6 on January 7, to 5 on January 14, and by February 11 was down to 3. As a rule, this swift return of easy money after a London panic has been par- alleled by the after-panic movement in the American market. The last day of De- cember witnessed a call money rate of 30 per cent., in New York, with thirty-day loans at 15 per cent. These were fa- miliar rates in the immediate sequel of all previous panics. Yet, four months af- ter the panic of July, 1893, call money went at 1% per cent, on Wall Street and sixty- day loans at 2. Five months after the Stock Exchange shut its doors on September 20, 1873, the call money rate was 3 per cent, and the rate on commercial paper 5. We are not yet so far away, by two months or more, from the panic of last October. BOOKS OF THE WEEK. Adams, Arthur. Temporal Clause in Eng- lish Prose. Henry Holt & Co. Beaumont and Fletcher. Edited by A. R. Waller. Vol. V. Putnams. Bose, Jagadis Chunder. Comparative Elec- tro-Physiology. Longmans. $5.75. Breckenridge, L. P. How to Burn Illinois Coal Without Smoke. Bulletin No. 5. Urbana, 111.: The University. Browne, Sir Thomas, The Works of. Edit- ed by Charles Sayle. 3 vols. Edinburgh: John Grant. Brown, Stewardson. Alpine Flora of the Canadian Rocky Mountains. Putnams. 5 net. Carnegie Institute at Pittsburgh, Memorial of the Celebration of 1907. Clarke. T. E. S., and H. C. Foxcroft. A Life of Gilbert Burnet. Putnams. Darwin, Sir George Howard. Scientific Pa- pers. Vol. I. Putnams. Day, Lewis F. Enamelling. Imported by Scribners. Dodge, Arthur Pillsbury. Whence? Why? Whither? Westwood, Mass.: Ariel Press. $1.50. Drake, Allison Emery. Discoveries in He- brew, Gaelic, Gothic, Latin, Basque. Den- ver: Herrick Book Store. Draper, Andrew S. Addresses and Papers. Albany. Durand, W. F. Researches on the Perform- ance of the Screw Propeller. Washing- ton: Carnegie Institution. Espinosa Friar Alonso. The Guanches of Tenerife. Edited by Sir Clements Mark- ham. Vols. XXI. and XXII. London: The Hakluyt Society. Eve, G. W. Heraldry as Art. Imported by Scribners. Fulda, Ludwig. Der Dummkopf. Lemcke & Buechner. Hardy, E. J. John Chinaman at Home. Imported by Scribners. Hind, A. M. The Etchings of Rembrandt. Imported by Scribners. $2.50 net. Hulbert, Eri B. The English Reformation and Puritanism. University of Chicago Press. $2.50 net. Jataka, or Stories of the Buddha's Former Births. Edited by E. B. Cowell. Trans- lated by E. B. Cowell and W. H. D. Rouse. Vol. VI. Putnams. Latham, Charles. In English Homes. Vol. II. Imported by Scribners. Melick, Charles W. Diary Laboratory Guide. D. Van Nostrand Co. Miles, George Henry. Christine and Other Poems. Longmans. $1 net. Moliere, The Plays of. Translated by A. R. Waller. 8 vols. Edinburgh: John Grant. Moody, John. The Investor's Primer. Moody Corporation. Moss, Fletcher. The Fourth Book of Pil- grimages to Old Homes. Published by the author. Financial. RAILROAD AND INDUSTRIAL STOCKS We have prepared a special circular describe ing a selected list of standard railroad stocks and a few of the better class of in= dustrial stocks listed upon the New York Stock Exchange. Write for Circular No. 439 Spencer Trask & Co. William and Pine Sts., New York. Member New York Stock Exchange. Letters Buy and sell bills of exchange and make ca- ble transfers of money I on all foreign points; also make collections, " ' and issue Commercial f\ #«J i# anc* Travellers' Credits ■ ■I Pi available in all parts of VI UUIl the world. International Cheques. Certificates of Deposit. BROWN BROTHERS & CO. No. 59 Wall Street, New York

Page 63

46 T li e 1ST a t i o n . [Vol. 86, No. 2219 Nicholas, Francis C. Mining Investments and How to Judge Them. The Moody Corporation. $1.50 net. Nolhac, Pierre do. Petrarch and the An- cient World. Boston: Merrymount Press. Nordell, Philip A. Bible Studios tor Adult Classes. Vols. I., "II., and 111. Philadelphia: American Baptist Pub. Soc. 20 cents net each. Piatt, Dan Fellows. Through Italy with Car and Camera. Putnams. $5 net. Stebbing, William. The Poets: Geoffrey Chaucer to Alfred Tennyson. 2 vols. Henry Frowde. Strong, Augustus Hopkins. Systematic Theology. Vol. II. Philadelphia: Baptist Publication Society. $2.50 net. Trowbridge, W. R. H. Mirabeau, the Demi- Cod. Imported by Seribners. West, Max. The Inheritance Tax. Mac- millan. Who's Who, 1908. Macmillan. $2.50 net. Winder, Thomas. T' Heft an' Blades o' Shevvield. Sheffield: Independent Press. Wood, Henry A. Wise. Money Hunger. Putnams. $1 net. World's Classics: Coleridge's Poems; Trol- lope's Three Clerks; Lesage's Adventures of Gil Bias de Santillana, 2 vols.; Bronte's Agnes Grey; Carlyle's Life of John Sterling. Henry Frowde. Wyllie, Bertie. Sheffield Plate. Imported by Scribners. $2.50 net. § TWO NEW SPAMSH TEXT-BOOKS Harrison's Spanish Correspondence ByE. S. HARRISON, of the Brooklyn Commercial High School. 16mo, 157 pages. $1.00. This book is the result of the authors ex- perlence in teaching Spanish in the class- room. It is planned to enable students to write an intelligible letter in Spanish, with especial reference to business correspondence. The letters given for drill are very numerous anil cover a wide range of business subjects. The volume should prove especially helpful to those students who are studying the language with a view to making use of it in their own business life in South America and in our Island territories. The book has a full vocabulary. Schilling's Don Basilio Translated and edited by Frederick Zagel. 16mo. 156pa3es. Price $1.00. This is a practical guide to Spanish Corre- spondence and conversation. It is planned as a Heading book to be used with a Spanish Grammar, and is intended to meet the wants of those intending to visit Spanish-speaking countries, or to correspond with Spanish busi- ness houses. It is written in dialogue-form, in an easy colloquial style. A wide range of subjects is covered, Including the everyday details of home life, the toilet, the table, chats with friends, and business arrangements as well. Specimens of correspondence are in- eluded. These are letters of both a personal and a business nature, the latter comprising banking, bills of exchange, receipts, etc. A vocabulary is provided. : HENRY HOLTS CO S»S3t MATTHEWS' SH0RT= STORY Specimens Illustrating Its Developmeit By BRANDER MATTHEWS si .00. A most interesting presentation of this form of fiction, with twen- ty-four selected specimens, and helpful introduction and notes by Professor Matthews. AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY New York Cincinnati Chicago Boston ** Astor Edition of Poets is the best for schools and colleges. 93 vols. List price, 60c. per vol. (price to schools 40c). SEND FOR LIST. Thomas Y. Crowell & Co. .New York Literary & Social Studies Each $1.50 net IN PERIL of CHANGE By V. F. G. MASTEUMAN THE NEW HUMANISM By EDWARD HOWARD GRIGGS B.VV. HUEBSCH, Publisher. IV. Y. Ready Jan. 1 5th. The Prolongation of Life OPTIMISTIC ESSAYS By ELIE METCHNIKOFF, author of "The Nature of Man," etc. 8<vo. Illustrated, $2.50 net. In his new work Professor Metchni- koff expounds at greater length, in the light of additional knowledge gained in the last few years, his main thesis that human life is not only unnaturally short but unnaturally burdened with physical and mental disabilities. He analyzes the causes of these disharmon- ies and explains his reasons for hoping that they may be counteracted by a rational hygiene. G.P.Putnam's Sons ^^ WHAT WE ARE DOING FOR LIBRARIANS We now have the most eflicient depart- ment for the handling of Library orders. 1. A treniendous miscellaneous stock. 2. Greatly increased facilities for the im- portation of English publications. 3. Competent bookmen to price lists and collect books. All of this means prompt and complete shipments and right prices. THE BAKER & TAYLOR CO. WHOLESALE BOOKSELLERS 33-37 East Seventeenth St., New York Affaires de Norvege NEVER before published, OFFICIAL, DOCUMENTS concerning the CONSTI- TUTION Of the KINGDOM OF NOR- WAY. A large 8vo volume. 81.10 post free. Send orders to BUREAU des ARCHIVES DIPLOMATIQUES, 20 RUE de TOUR- NON, PARIS. FOREIGN Send /or Catalogue Schoenhof Book Co., RflflK^ 128 Tremont Street. DUUrXO BOSTON. M*SS. TAUCHNITZ BRITISH AUTHORS BOOKS — All out of print books supplied, no matter on what subject; write me, stating book* wanted; I can get you any book ever published; when in England, call and Inspect my stock of 60.000 rare books. BAKER'S GREAT BOOKSHOP, John Bright St., Birmingham, England. AN ABSORBING WORK, THE TRUE PATRICK HENRY BY GEORGE MORGAN. Illustrated. Cloth $2.00 net. Postpaid $2.14. J. B. LIPPINCOTT CO., Philadelphia. ENGLAND IN THE SEVEN YEARS' WAR A STUDY IN COMBINED STRATEGY By JULIAN S. CORBETT, LL.M., Lecturer in History and Strategy to the Royal Naval War College, Author of " Drake and the Tudor Navy," etc. With numerous Maps and Plans. 2 vols. 8vo. pp. xii-476; viii- 407. $6.00 net. LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO,, New York VOLUME SEVEN Old South Leaflets comprising Nos. 151 to 175 inclusive.is now ready. It contains leaflets on the early history of Massachusetts and of Boston. Price $1.50 per volume. The leaflets are also sold singly, price 5 cents each. Send for complete lists. DIRECTORS OF OLD SOUTH WORK Old South Meeting House Washington St., Boston •'Probably the most distinguished and dis- criminating art criticism of this year." THE ART OF WILLIAM BLAKE BY ELISABETH LUTHER CARY. Uniquely Illustrated. Boxed. $3.50 net. (carriage extra.) Moffat, Yard &, Company - New York "The best SINGLE VOLUME edition that has yet been published." — Bbandhb Mat- thews, in Neiv York Times. SHAKESPEARE Cambridge Edition Edited by WILLIAM ALLAN NEILSON. Bend for detcriptive circular. HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN & CO., 4 Park Street, BosIod. Send for a Prospectus of the Sbafeespeare Xibrarg A comprehensive series of texts and studies, under the editorship of Professor I. Qollanei, valu- able alike for students and general readers. DUFFELD^COMBWY 36EAST21"Slt2£!:NEVV YORK ROBERT IVEILSOIV STEPHENS'S CLEMENTINA'S HIGHWAYMAN These trade-mark cri Cres BARL Perfect Breakfas' PANSY FLOU Unlike all For FARWELL & RAINES. es on every package <S» and TALS, Health Cereals, ke and Biscuit, grocers, rite OWN, K. Y„ V. S. 4.

Page 64

The Nation. KEW YORK, THURSDAY, JAXUARY 16, 1908. The Week. Taft-sure-to-win tables are now being put forth by the friends of the Admin- istration, in behalf of the official can- didate. Practically the whole solid South is reckoned ia, with 213 votes in the convention — but, of course, without one. Republican vote in the electoral college. Then enough Northern and Western States are specified to yield in addition 264 delegates. After that, the obedient Territories and islands are counted upon to furnish fourteen more. Even the total thus reached, 491, is short of a majority in the convention, and so in a large but vague way "New England" is expected to produce some forty Tat'i delegates. This is a fine and glowing forecast. We do not affirm that it will not be verified, but, if the hope be to elect as well as to nominate, there would remain some disagreeable afterthoughts in connection with a nomination so brought about. It would be, on this very showing, impossible to nominate Mr. Taft without the entire vote of the South. That can only mean that the Southern Republican machine, made up of Federal officeholders, is expected to obey the President's orders. What sort of men these Southern Republicans are, we know from Secretary Taft's own frank speech of a couple of years ago. He told them to their faces that they cared for nothing in the party except to control the patronage and run the con- ventions. To-day, at the word of com- mand from Mr. Roosevelt, they are to mobilize for Taft. It was precisely by such means that Harrison's renomina- tion was effected in 1892; the result of that year's election is not exactly a happy omen for Taft. Mr. Taft appeared to excellent advan- tage in his address at Cooper Union last Friday night. He stood up as his own man to express his own views, and they were in the main sound and pertinent. On the chief points at issue, and especial- ly those which have been made against his own Presidential candidacy on the basis of his decisions when a judge, he spoke with emphasis and courage. That the boycott by labor unions is not only immoral, but illegal, he firmly contend- ed; and he set his face against every form of violence in labor controversies. Violence and the blacklist, when resort- ed to by employers, he condemned with equal distinctness. To the question, put to him later, whether he had changed his views since his own issue of injunc- tions against labor unions, he answered with becoming spirit that he had no- thing to retract or modify. He is will- ing to see abuses of the writ of injunc- tion guarded against by statute, but is for maintaining its essential vigor as the one great judicial remedy against damage which might otherwise be irre- parable. Mr. Bryan has argued that the continuance or suspension of an injunc- tion ought to be determined by a jury. Mr. Taft is against this. He would do nothing to cut through the direct au- thority of the courts. All accounts agree that the frank and good-natured Secretary made a most pleasing impres- sion upon his audience. His personality is, indeed, so engaging that it is a pity he has so hidden himself behind Presi- dent Roosevelt. As a dictated candidate, with an army of Federal officeholders as his chief reliance, the independent and solid merits of the man do not have half a chance. Secretary Taft and President Roose- velt join in announcing that Cuba will be turned over to her own elected offi- cials in 1909. Americans have reason to be proud of this incident in our own and in Cuba's history. Troops and officials, particularly Gov. Magoon, have won golden opinions; and the national good faith has been maintained in word and deed. Moreover, the island is tran- quil and prosperous, with a surplus in the Treasury. If Cuba could only pro- duce men capable of taking over the government and running it well for a few years, the republic would be firmly established. But there is the rub. What the hour calls for is a Diaz, but none is yet in sight. When it is remembered that $3,000, judiciously placed, can start a revolution in Cuba, the importance of having a firm government after the withdrawal of the American troops is obvious. The Cuban constabulary, un- der American officers, have been devel- oped into excellent soldiers, and would doubtless be of value in preserving peace if a vigorous American officer were given command and properly supported by the Administration. But President Palma did not know how, or else did not dare, to use the troops he had; and an American commander-in-chief — were the Cubans to agree to him — would be of little avail if the new President failed to back him up. It is hard to conceive of a government unable wholly to con- trol its military; yet the suggestion that the troops should bear to Cuba some- thing of the relation of the Macedonian gendarmerie to the Turkish government is one to be carefully considered. service because it increases their pay by 20 and 40 per cent., respective'y; and by staff officers because it gives them the actual rank and titles of their brother staff officers of the army. The latter provision should go a long way towards settling the perennial dispute between staff and line, from which the army has happily escaped. But the best provi- sion of the bill — the abolition of the General Board and all other boards not constituted by Congress — will, we fear, not be welcomed by the service as a whole. W'3 have called attention to the activity of the General Beard. Its chief function seems to have been to commit the United States to participation in the unhappy international race in wasteful battleship building. It has been a source of war rumors, for its proceed- ings have repeatedly been allowed to leak out. One year it insisted that we must surpass the German fleet because of the Kaiser's intention of subduing Brazil or Venezuela; and another year, that we must surpass Japan, because of the Mikado's desire to fight us. In these ways it has been of service mainly to the sensational press, and a genuine menace to peaceful industrial progress. Of its attempts to influence legislation Senator Hale has abundant knowledge. Senator Hale's navy bill will be ac- claimed by the officers and men of the When the railroads decided to contest the Constitutionality of the employers' liability law, which has just been upset by the Supreme Court, they got a very sharp warning from the Administration. They were making a great mistake; take the President's word for it, the law was Constitutional; such a resort to the courts could only lead to more dras- tic legislation, etc. The result showed, however, that the railways might still follow the advice of their lawyers, and not follow the new-fangled plan of tak- ing every question to the White House, there to be determined in a lit de justice. Now it is announced that another suit is to be brought to test the legality of one of the clauses of President Roose- velt's own railway-rate bill. This is the clause compelling the railroads owning coal mines to dispose of that property before the first of next May. Attorneys skilled in the law have advised the "coalers" that they need not comply with this part of the rate law, since it is confiscatory. This is especially the case with those roads of which the coal properties are part of the underlying security of bonds. At all events, the issue is to be joined in the courts, yet not one fulmination has come from Washington. Indeed, the implication father is that the government welcomes the test suit, as a good way out of a di- lemma. Such is the difference between

Page 65

4:8 The 1ST a t i o n [Vol. 86, No. 2220 the ferocity of an Administration when the country is prospering and elections far away, and its mild manners when panic has come and a President is to be -elected. If 5,000 persons had been killed and '76,286 injured in battle, or in two or three accidents, the country would be aflame at the news. Because these cas- ualties occurred on our railroads in the course of twelve months, nobody pays much attention to them. The Interstate Commerce Commission gives the ghast- ly figures in its recent annual report. They bring up the question anew: "What are you going to do about it?" One great trouble is the lack of obedi- ence to orders and the absence of dis- cipline among railway employees. This view is strikingly confirmed by an arti- cle in the current Atlantic entitled "Confessions of a Railroad Signalman," in which the author, a practical railway •man, gives instance after instance of Shocking accidents made possible only by flagrant disregard of the rules of the road. The signal "caution" means, he Says, nothing whatever if the track is clear a mile or so ahead. So the engineer of a fast train does not check his speed, trusting to luck to be able to do so when he sees something ahead. Some- times he can, and sometimes he is too late. Then there is a secret inquiry, and frequently the punishment inflicted is not even made known to the man's fellows. But the most astounding fact brought out in this article is that there is no out-on-the-road supervision of American railroads. Hence, managers are com- pelled to depend on the reports of em- ployees for news of violation of rules. But, the author adds: Employees do not and cannot be compel- led to report their associates; consequent- ly negligence of all kinds is practically un- checked. The attitude of Congress this year to- ward the immigration problem can hardly fail to be influenced strongly by the record of the last few months. There could b9 no more emphatic reply to some of the current fallacies on the sub- ject. It is assumed as a rule by the re- strictionists, for example, that the for- eigner comes here because of crazy no- tions of a land where gold is to be pick- ed up in the streets; that he settles down where he is not wanted, and turns a deaf ear to the claims of localities where his work is sorely needed. Well, the answer comes in the immediate ef- fect of industrial depression on the in- flux of foreign laborers. The arrivals at Ellis Island last November were six thousand above those of November, 1906, itself a record-breaking month. About December 10, however, a decline began. The month's total was 49,000, as against G4,000 for December, 1906, while Com- missioner Watchorn estimates the de- cline thus far in January as about 60 per cent, from the normal. This has also been accompanied, as has been not- ed, by a remarkable increase in the cut- ward-bound steerage traffic. The for- eign laborer does know when it is worth while to come here, and when it is not. No army on earth could be more mobile than this mighty industrial force. Ellis Island may thus be no less trust- worthy than Wall Street as an indica- tor of business conditions throughout the country. The realization of these facts will not put an end to the restric- tionist agitation; but it should force the abandonment of some of the old weapons of Knownothingism. The question whether a company whose shareholders are numbered by the thousands, whose stock is dealt in on the exchanges, and whose policies re- garding dividend and surplus are a mat- ter of concern to all investors, has the right to refuse to owners of its stock all information regarding earnings, as- sets, and liabilities, is an old one. It was brought up definitely, however, in the annual meeting last week of the American Sugar Refining Company. The stock of this corporation, amounting to $90,000,000, and with its comnjon and preferred shares held respectively by 9,833 and 9,244 individuals, has for six- teen years been actively bought and sold on the Stock Exchange. And in all this long period, the management has re- fused to inform the stockholders as to what the company was earning in a giv- en period; how its assets and liabilities were changing, and out of what surplus profits its dividends were paid. From the beginning this attitude has been wholly unwarranted. The late Mr. Have- meyer's contention, during his career as president, that public statements of earnings were bad policy, because com- petitors would thereby learn what was going on, is shown to be baseless by the case of the competitive railway industry, where frequent and detailed statements have been published for a generation past. The discussion of the matter at the annual meeting was at the instance of a gentleman who was not only the largest single stockholder of record, but who apparently held five or six times as much Sugar stock as all the directors combined. The result was a somewhat grudging consent of the directors to modify their policy. Exactly what that modification may be they do not say. Our own opinion is, that nothing short of a full statement of earnings, pay- ments against fixed charges, and assets and liabilities, made at least semi-an- nually, will at all answer. Every in- vestor in Stock Exchange securities has a personal interest in this matter — not only because he may become a buyer of the stock, but because the evil influence of the Sugar Company, in shaping the policies of other companies, has been very great. The dangers of such se- crecy are formidable. It leads directly to the entrapping of innocent investors, through manipulation of Stock Ex- change prices, in enterprises a knowl- edge of whose real condition might have protected them from loss. In saying this, we do not insinuate any such finan- cial weakness on the part of the Sugar Company; but we do assert that until it adopts a straightforward and public policy, it will inevitably be suspect. By what methods shall women agi- tate for what they regard as rights de- nied to them under the laws? This ques- tion, which has deeply stirred England for the last two years, is now being asked here in view of the attempt to introduce "suffragette" methods into this country by Mrs. Borrmann Wells and her aides. As an example of quiet but steady entry of women into public life, we may cite the election in the most conservative of all English cities, Oxford, as councillor, at the head of the poll, of Miss Merivale, an expert in the matter of hygiene and of housing the poor. Certainly, no breaking up of meet- ings or attacking policemen, or raiding of the House of Commons, brought about so revolutionary an event as this. It would not have been possible had there not been the years of quiet preparation of the British public for such a change. But the suffragettes maintain that the new methods now adopted have given the cause a prominence in the press it had never had before. Would Punch, they ask, have given its last table of contents a frontispiece depicting a suffragette beating the Prime Min- ister and two associates to their knees, if there had been no militant agi- tation? Again, in explanation of their reported plan to make at the open- ing of Parliament a more violent dem- onstration than any heretofore, they say that for months past they have scrup- ulously followed Campbell-Bannerman's advice "to be good and patient," only lo find that no London newspaper has al- lotted their pleas a line of space. From this advertising point of view, the suffragettes indubitably have the bet- ter of the argumeut. Yet, even in a press which loves sensations, the tenth raid on the House of Commons will oc- cupy but a little part of the space given to the first. If, as the suffragists one and all believe, their cause is founded on justice and equity, it is bound to win without resort to violence, which, whether by men or women, is certain to alienate many supporters. It was not the tearing down of Hyde Park palings that won practically manhood suffrage, but a recognition that a form of spe- cial privilege must end. Particularly

Page 66

Jan. 1 6, 1908] The Nation 49 does it seem to us true that even from the point of view of the most ardent suffragists, there is no reason for imi- tating in this country to-day the ob- streperous tactics of the suffragettes. If the American cause is to succeed, it must win more converts, both men and women, of the kind that can best be reached in other ways than by noise and violence. The appearance of a rival Sultan of Morocco in the person of Mulai Hafid has seriously complicated the difficulties of the French government. While pre- diction as to the exact course of events is hazardous, it is safe to say that the contemplated withdrawal of the French troops from the Moroccan coast towns — their number is nearly ten thousand now — has become an impossibility, and that the dispatch of reinforcements from time to time is not improbable. But the military situation within France it- self is such as to make the sudden de- velopment of a "foreign enterprise" of such magnitude exceedingly embarrass- ing. Problems of national defence are discussed with grave concern in Parlia- ment and the press. The law shortening the period of army service to two years was recently made, by Parliamentary ac- tion, to come into force some months earlier than was originally contemplat- ed, with the result, as critics maintain- ed, that between the dismissal of one classe and the summoning to the col- ors of another, the defensive strength would be reduced to an alarming mini- mum. It was this action by Parliament which led to the recent resignation of a commander-in-chief of the army and several other high officers. More re- cent has been the step reducing the pe- riods of annual training for the Re- serves and the Territorial Army. The Deputies have been accused of sacrific- ing the interests of the nation to their own popularity among their peasant con- stituents. Finally, one of the measures proposed to deal with the annual deficit of 50,000 men produced by the reduc- tion of military service to two years, has been the cutting down of the Euro- pean contingent in Algeria by 13,000 men, their places to be taken by natives. The proposal was criticised severely en general grounds of inexpediency. It can easily be imagined what added criticism the present difficulties in Morocco and on the Algerian frontier will now be made to supply. Beyond and above the general pacific spirit which naturally dislikes foreign adventure, is the rabid anti-militarist propaganda of Herve and his followers — a propaganda which has already gained sufficient support to dis- courage a policy of conquest in Mo- rocco. Busch. who died on Thursday in his sev- enty-sixth year, should have had, and doubtless did have, the happiest kind of old age, if it was a comfort to think of the joy he had given for nearly fifty years to the youth of Germany. It would be hard to find a home where there is any education whatever, in which the children have not revelled in "Max und Moritz" and "Hans Hucke- bein." Jack the Giant-Killer is no more a classic for English-speaking children than are these two books for German. They have appeared in endless edi- tions and forms, and if they have some- times been frowned upon by stern par- ents for putting mischief into the heads of children, not even "grown-ups" could deny the humor of the pictures and the wit of the accompanying verses. Count- less children have wept at the sad ending of the two bad boys, Max and Moritz. But Busch appealed to grown-ups as well. He was a contributor to Fliegende Blatter as early as 1859: and his satirical "pic- ture-books" directed against the Cath- olic Church, and entitled "The Holy St. Anthony of Padua," "The Pious Helen," and "Pater Filucius," appeared in the early seventies and added greatly to his already well-established reputation. Fliegende Blatter might well go into mourning for him, for to him it owed much of its early prosperity. He had an amazing knack of caricaturing per- sons and situations with mere out- lines, and always with sparkling wit or biting sarcasm. neptah with the Exodus is by no means settled. All Germany is mourning the death of a great humorist and artist. Wilhelm Gaston Maspero describes in the Jour- nal des Debats the unwrapping and ex- amination of a mummy which has been for a number of years in the museum at Cairo, and is generally regarded as that of the Pharaoh Merneptah, who is in turn generally supposed to be the Pharaoh of the Exodus. The eminent French Egyptologist admits that for a long time he was afraid of making a close examination of the body, from fear of public clamor. If he had announced, for instance, that no traces of death by drowning were to be found about the body, he would have been assailed as an enemy of religion. On the contrary, if he had discovered any details confirma- tory of the Bible story of the drowning in the Red Sea, there would not huve been wanting anti-clericals to say that he had been bribed by the Jesuits. It was only last July, therefore, that Phar- aoh was unwound from his cerements. Like most royal Egyptian remains, ue had not escaped the outrage of ancient robbers, who in their haste had mutilat- ed parts of the head and body. Still, the condition of the body was such as to enable the medical experts to deter- mine that the Pharaoh Merneptah had not died from the entry of water into the lungs. M. Maspero asserts, however, for comfort, that the connection of Mer- Various court proceedings of the last few weeks, involving at least three well- known actresses, reduce to fact the gen eral impression of the large rewards which the stage offers. Salaries count- ed in thousands of dollars per week are, of course, by no means rare — in the newspapers. In the case of the operatic stage, payment is even cited in terms of thousands the performance. But the public has been inclined to look upon such figures as advertising material. Justice, however, doffs her bandage when she scans a bankruptcy schedule; and the weekly earnings of Mrs. Leslie Carter, for instance, are now a matter of record. They are, on the face of it, very large. They raise the old question of the relative gains of the actor, or actor-manager, and the dramatic author. The accepted tradition has been that the playwright nowadays holds the ad- vantage over the play-producer, and that such a state of affairs represents a marked change from conditions in the early history of the modern theatre. Dramatic authorship in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries was not a lucra- tive profession. Jean Bayet, in a recent number of the Nouvelle Revue, tells us that Alexandre Hardy, who died iu 1631, received three ecus, or about ten francs, for a play. He wrote six hundred, and thus in his life time earned a little over one-half of a night's receipts from "Peter Pan." The great Corneille forc- ed up prices. He received $400 each for "Attila" and "Berenice." Moliere got $200 for "Les Precieuses ridicules." When Voltaire began to write plays the average reward was ten ecus and a din- ner "to close the bargain." The actors paid for the dinner. The Comedie Fran- gaise, which paid best of all, had in 1757 a scale of authors' royalties — one-ninth of the profits for a five-act play, one- twelfth for a three-act play, and one- eighteenth for a curtain-raiser. That things are much better now with the maker of plays is not to be denied. The dramatist nowadays, when he hits the public eye, is most often seated in a powerful automobile in which he has been touring Europe during the sum- mer. His summer home, his collie, and his methods of work are the sub- jects of public interest. Instead of wheedling his way into the actor's fa- vor by purchasing him a dinner, he is dined and wined by clubs, and speaks on the future of the national drama. Still dramatic writers who make ten thou- sand a year are far less common than performers in legitimate and vaudeville who make $500 a week. As for weekly salaries ranging from $1,500 to $2,500, how many playwrights with annual in- comes of $45,000 to $75,000 have we to sot up against them?

Page 67

50 Tlie Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2220 "RUINING THE PARTY." At the Hughes dinner in this city last Thursday night some of the speakers referred to a charge that has frequently been made against the Governor. It is that he has, indeed, been a great suc- cess in office, but that he has ruined the Republican party in this State. The public has been informed of this by several members of the organization. It was, in particular, loudly alleged the other day by an officeholder whom Mr. Hughes had refused to reappoint to a position which nobody but the office- holder himself thought he was compe- tent to fill. Of course the party was ruined; here he was out of office, and what better proof of ruin could there be than that? The jargon of politicians is usually worth analysis, and it may be well to ask just what is meant by their com- plaints in regard to Gov. Hughes. These they necessarily state in the form of a paradox. They begin by admitting that he was the only man who could have beaten Hearst. The party had been so weakened and discredited that it was not able to elect one other man on the State ticket, and nothing but the con- fidence which the voters had in Hughes saved the Governorship. This might look as if the party were pretty well ruined before Hughes began the work of destruction; but let that pass. The complainants further concede that the course of the Governor has immensely strengthened him with the people. They do not deny that he could carry the State overwhelmingly, as a Presi le- candidate, and they know of no other Republican who could be sure of doing so. Furthermore, they admit that the Hughes programme of legislation was soundly conceived and brilliantly car- ried out, so much so that attack upon it by the Democrats has been made im- possible. The net result is, then, that a Governor who has made so enviable a record, and with whom his party is confessedly 100,000 votes stronger than it would be without him, has neverthe- less ruined his party. This seeming non sequitur really lets us into the secret thoughts of politicians. Their private definition of "party" is, not an organization to devise and exe- cute policies, or even to win votes and carry elections, but a means of securing offices and building up a machine. This is the reason why their grief is so deep over Hughes being "cold" to the organ- ization. He does not follow all their recommendations. They go to him ask- ing for appointments for themselves or their friends, but do not get them. The Governor names Republicans, but not always their Republicans. Now, that spells, to their minds, party ruin. Let us not condemn them too hastily. Not all of them are moved by personal greed. It would not be true to say that all of the politicians who are hostile to Hughes dislike him because he has not given them fat offices for their individ- ual enjoyment. Some of them are doubt- less actuated by a kind of unthinking loyalty to "the organization" as such. The traditional way of playing the game of politics is the only one they know. If Governors and Presidents will not give heed to the men who do the har.t work in primaries, conventions, and elections, what is to become of party dis- cipline? It is with a gasp that they ask this question. With such politicians, the trouble is, plainly, not so much the personal appetite for spoils as the cramping effect of political tradition. Men who have used the offices to reward party workers have been successful in the past, ergo, there is no other way to be successful. But other times, other methods. In recent years there have been several leaders to break with the old party routine, and to win victories greater than any hard-and-fast partisan, sticking to the hidebound ways of the regular organization, could have hoped to achieve. Mr. Cleveland was one of these. He ruined his party on more than one occasion, yet somehow brought it larger triumphs and a higher prestige than any man now living. Mr. Roose- velt ruined his party over and over again, in the process of carrying it to unexampled power. Gov. Hughes seems to be bent on going the same gait. He, too, appears to know the secret of ruin- ing his party yet making it stronger than ever. The cold truth was set forth by Seth Low, in his speech at the dinner. It is that the Republican party is going to need its very best vote-getter in this year's Presidential election. A panic has come on while the party is in power. The effects of the depression are certain to persist through the campaign, and the Republicans are bound to suffer in consequence. Just or unjust, this is the rule of political warfare. And, as Mr. Low said, it would be the height of im- prudence and folly for the Republican party to throw away the State of New York. With Hughes as a candidate for the Presidency, everybody admits that it could safely be counted in the Repub- lican column. It would be uncertain in the case of any other nomination. And the qualities which make the Gov- ernor exceptionally strong here have im- pressed the citizens of other States, and would make him, in a time of depres- sion and apprehension, strong there as well. This is the real consideration be- hind the urging of Gov. Hughes for the Presidency. He has shown himself of calibre and temper fitted for the office, and he is the man whom the party could most reasonably hope to elect. An- other candidate might save the party but lose the country. Hughes, even if he ruined the party, in the politicians' sen&e, would save the country. THE PANIC OF 1907. Saturday's statement of the New York banks showed, for the first time since the panic began with the Knick- erbocker failure on October 22, a sur- plus over the 25 per cent, ratio of cash reserve to deposits required by law. In advance of this return to a surplus, the New York banks had resumed full cash payments to depositors, and the currency premium had disappeared. Drafts on New York by banks of other cities were being met in cash; Chicago, Pittsburgh, and Philadelphia banks were calling in for redemption the "wage checks" issued during the currency fam- ine. All this proves that the period of suspension of payments, complete or partial, is at an end. With its customary absorption in the future, the business community is now discussing nothing but the chances for or against a similar recovery in general trade. On this head, much might be said; but at present we prefer to inquire into the remarkable experience through which we have just passed. No doubt the most palatable comment would be congratulation to our financial institu- tions for having emerged with relatively little outright insolvency. This view, however, we shall not take. What, to our mind, stands paramount is the re- fusal by the deposit institutions of this country, during nine successive weeks, to return on request the money depos- ited; the public sale at a discount, dur- ing all this period, and in amounts run- ning to the tens of millions, of certi- fied checks on powerful and solvent banks; and, finally, the forcing upon wage-earners, by employers in half-a- dozen cities, of a makeshift currency not exchangeable for real money in the city of its issue, and not receivable in any other locality. Every one knows that this is a plain and accurate statement of what has happened; in any other coun- try than our own, our people would have described the affair as a shame- ful exhibition of weakness and bad faith. Why of all nations should the United States, which a few years ago was claiming title as the financial cen- tre of the world, have neen the scene of this extraordinary performance? We are not among those who hold our currency system responsible. An ideal system — a central bank, an elastic cur- rency— would no doubt have mitigated the after-effects of this break-down of credit; but we are convinced, along with the best European critics, that no< currency system in the world would have stood against such a raid on bank deposits as occurred last October. But this merely shifts the Inquiry to anoth- er question: why the money-hoarding mania should reach in this country, at such times, proportions never imagined elsewhere, and why the various banking centres of the United States should be a

Page 68

Jan. 1 6, 1908J The Nation 51 menace to one another, the moment the American market falls into panic. One explanation occasionally heard is that in affairs financial our people are impulsive, excitable, hysterical, and that, just as they fling their savings into wild- cat investments during such speculative crazes as that of 1901, so, at a time of Bhaking credit, they see no recourse but to pull out their bank deposits and hide the cash. In this supposition there may be some truth. But the French are notoriously a more excitable people than our own, and they are, moreover, far more disposed to keep their savings in the chimney-corner; yet nothing like this occurs in France. It must also be remembered that the practice of hoard- ing money, on the first signs of coming panic, has been directly encouraged by past experience. The merchant, the small manufacturer, the dealer in land or produce, who remembered that in Au- gust, 1893, his bank refused for five weeks to allow him to draw from his deposit account the cash to pay his hands or consummate his purchases, cannot be wholly blamed if, in October, 1907, he was tempted to get a supply of cash in hand before his bank shut down on payments. Eut if the trouble lie with the banks, what is it? Why should our fiduciary institutions be driven to this humiliat- ing recourse, when it is never adopted elsewhere? We believe the simple and undeniable answer to be that our prac- tice of redepositing reserves in banks of other cities, thereby diminishing the safeguard against deposits in the small- er centres, and entangling the banks of East and West with one another to an extent to which no other community would venture, creates a complex of credit, which is certain to break down under strain of panic. Of the 6,544 na- tional banks in the field last autumn, 6,178 were the so-called "country banks" which by law are allowed to deposit with banks in other cities three-fifths of their 15 per cent, required reserve. Banks in the larger cities bid for these "country-bank reserves" by paying in- terest on them. The result, as shown in the national bank reports just before the panic, was that, out of the reserve of these 6,178 country banks, $420,000,- 000 was placed in more or less distant cities, and only $201,000,000 kept on hand in cash, where it could be used to meet, at a moment's notice, the demands of depositors. These figures go far towards explain- ing the suspension of payments, the blockade of interior exchange, and the numerous resultant embarrassments of Dast October and the months following. It will perhaps be rejoined that the Bank of England holds the reserves of other banks, precisely as do our larger banks in the "reserve cities." But the Bank of England maintains against such de- posits a cash reserve, not of 25 per cent., as in New York, but of 40 per cent, or over; and, furthermore, it would not dream of investing such funds in loans to Stock Exchange operators — the chief use which is made of them at New York. Our own belief is, that until these re- serve provisions of the banking law are remodelled, or until the practice is modi- fied by the banks themselves, the most perfect currency system in the world will not protect us from repetition of such discreditable exhibitions of Amer- ican banking methods. THE SUPERHUMAN JAPANESE. Jacques Flach, historian and profes- sor in tte College of France at Paris, is sure that we shall have to fight Japan, because the Mikado is looking for trou- ble. "Who knows," asks M. Flach, "if the attack made by the Japanese on the Russian ships at Chemulpo will not be repeated on the American ships to- morrow?" Who knows, indeed? The fact that the American ships are at this moment somewhere south of Pernam- buco, in Brazil, does not matter in the least. Chemulpo from Sasebo — about 120 miles; Pernambuco from Sasebo — roughly, about 20,000 miles; what's a little thing like 19,880 miles, more or less, to the marvellous Japanese who succeeded in sending their torpedo boats, apparently under water, to the Dogger Banks in the North Sea; who had bal- loons of observation following Rojest- vensky's fleet all the way across the Indian Ocean; who have now veteran regiments drilling by night in Hawaii; whose agents, disguised as lumbermen, have mapped, and mined, for all we know, every mountain pass in British Columbia; and whose cruiser squadron may any day sail into New York har- bor and raid the Sub-Treasury? Who shall hope to stand up against a people that unites the swiftness of Jove's thun- derbolt with the guile of Bret Harte's Heathen Chinee? The Washington correspondent of the New York Times declares that President Roosevelt and Secretary Root have for some time been engaged in a "systemat- ic and organized propaganda" against the dissemination in the foreign press of just such balderdash as we have characterized. But we fail to see why the efforts of the Administration should have been confined to diplomatic work abroad. There is much room in this country for missionary labor in the same sphere. Timid citizens who fore- see a Japanese invasion of Wall Street — bent, presumably, on capturing our currency premium — are not without backing in the press. The New York American, for instance, knows that some time ago, when our naval department was negotiating the purchase of fifty Whitehead torpedoes, Japan stepped in and bought up the entire Whitehead stock, leaving us helpless; that Ameri- can torpedo manufacturers have been selling extensively, and secretly, to agents of the Japanese government; that the Krupp armament works in Ger- many "have almost been subsidized"; that in Japan "a censored press has pur- posely created the impression that the nation was in financial stress," though actually, "beyond the vast expenditure described above. Japan has accumulated specie exceeding 600,000,000 yen," and can carry on war by land or sea "for years to come." Finally, Japan now has at her disposal 10,000 men of mili- tary experience in the Philippines, 50,- 000 in Hawaii, 100,000 on the Pacific slope. Lest the scoffer be moved to question the authenticity of these fig- ures, he must know that they are the "careful estimate" of that eminent au- thority, Congressman Richmond Pear- son Hobson. Who the authority is for the $300,000,000 stored up in Tokio and Yokohama is not stated; but probably it was Thomas W. Lawson. And so it goes. Superhuman malice, superhuman ability, and superhuman guile actuate every move of the Jap- anese government and its subjects. Oth- er nations buy their munitions of war in the full glare of publicity, and even supply rival governments with a period- ical statement of their stock on hand; but Japan buys American torpedoes privily, and actually has them shipped "to various ports in Europe and the East," instead of keeping them in this country to celebrate the next Fourth of July. Other nations impose restric- tions on the press, yet somehow the truth, in greater part, reaches the outer world. But Japanese censorship is al- most fiendish in its effectiveness. It stirs up certain newspapers to attack the government in order to create the im- pression of national discontent, and thus lure on the United States to its destruc- tion. It tampers with the crop reports so as to make out the rice harvest a failure, whereas Japan's granaries have beer, bursting with earth's bountiful yield. Nay, Japanese censorship last year went so far as to induce the in- habitants of the northern provinces to pretend that they were starving, and to sell their children into slavery to secure money for food, whereas the country was in fact tremendously prosperous. And so well did the Japanese peasants play their part that some thousands of them did actually starve to death, and foolish Americans gathered relief funds, which, needless to say, have been invest- ed in torpedoes to be used against Ad- miral Evans's fleet. The irony inherent in this conception of a mythical Japanese nation of super- men, is that, in fact, no nation ever won its victories or pursued its ways in peace by more humanly normal and commonplace methods. That the world at large should have gone a bit out of its head about the qualities of the Japa-

Page 69

52 Tlie Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2 2 20 nese while the war was in progress is natural. But the calm investigations of competent military authorities and skill- ed post-bellum observers have tended in the one direction of stripping Japanese achievement of its miraculous character. Japanese courage in the war was ad- mirable, but it is agreed that the Rus- sian soldier displayed courage in no way inferior. Bushido, Emperor-worship, ancestor-worship now ring somewhat hollow. The Japanese fought for a great cause — national preservation, as they conceived it — and fought for it with human gallantry, just as this country did in the civil war, or Germany in the war against France. Port Arthur fell because the Russian generals were in- capable, and General Nogi was willing to pay the price in human lives, as Gen. Grant was in the Wilderness. The Japanese generals did not escape blun- ders. Admiral Togo did not swoop upon Rojestvensky in the Gulf of Guinea, or at the Cape of Good Hope, or at Mad- agascar, but made his base just where any admiral would naturally have plac- ed himself. We have not given up hope, therefore, that the time will come when the Japa- nese will be regarded by the white man as only human, after all. When their gov- ernment signs an unsatisfactory treaty, they riot; when they take possession of a conquered country like Korea, they play the bully; when their crops fail, they starve, and often emigrate. Best proof of all concerning their susceptibil- ity to human weaknesses: when we slap- ped them on the back two years ago and told them they were the greatest peo- ple on earth, they believed us. THE PRUSSIAN SUFFRAGE. The demonstrations in Berlin against the suffrage laws are an ominous sign. It is easy enough to disperse mobs, to beat the marching people with the flats of sabres until they flee; but that, far from curing anything, merely intensifies the public anger and unrest. The po- litical consequences are bound to be grave. True, the issue relates only to the kingdom of Prussia, and not to the German Empire. With the suffrage laws governing the elections of mem- bers of the Reichstag the nation is sat- isfied. But in this case the politics of Prussia cannot be separated from the politics of the Empire. From the be- ginning of Von Bulow's "block" policy, it was foreseen that his plan might fail because of his attitude toward the Prus- sian suffrage and the stubborn Poles, al- though these are primarily domestic questions for Prussia, having on their face no direct interest for the voters of the other confederated states, or for na- tional parties. But Prussia is too large and influen- tial a part of the Empire to make it possible for those who are fighting the battle of democracy against the vested interests and the privileged classes in the nation at large, to fail to wage the same war in the Prussian kingdom. In- deed, it seemed this autumn as if a vic- tory might be easily won in just this matter of the suffrage. The Liberal press has for months been assuming that Von Biilow would grant substan- tially all the changes asked for, as a sop to keep the Liberals happy in their "block" and loyal to his programme. Moreover, the Conservative newspapers have shown in their discussions of the suffrage a fear of the supposed conces- sions. Hence the intense public disap- pointment at Von Bulow's response to the demands of the reformers, rightly described by the Berlin Tageblatt as "curt, harsh, and imbued with the worst reactionary spirit." The government, he announces, does not regard manhood suffrage "good for the state," nor secret voting, although that is the rule in the Reichstag elections, and has worked no more harm there than in the United States or England. When all Germany was seething with revolution, on A^ril 8, 1848, the fright- ened Prussian government bestowed the ballot on every Prussian twenty-four years of age. It not only gave uni- versal manhood suffrage, but guaran- teed secret voting. A year later, on May 30, 1849, the reactionaries, feeling them- selves sufficiently strong, repealed this 'law, and substituted the indirect "three- class system" and the open voting re- quirement. It is against this law which has remained unchanged for nearly fifty- nine years, that the present agitation is directed. It has put Prussia entirely in the control of the land-owners and the wealthy. It has made of the country a persistently autocratic state, based on a tottering agricultural system which is saved from total collapse only by the ac- tive assistance of the state and federal governments and by copious aid from the Imperial treasury in the shape of tariff' duties on foodstuffs. In certain sections of the population which have the ballot, not 2 per cent, dare to exer- cise the right, and the "three-class sys- tem" has not only been successful in ex- cluding from the Landtag any Social- Democrats, but has made it possible for 12 per cent, of the enfranchised elector- ate to choose 803 representatives, while the other 12 per cent, that took the trouble to vote were able to choose only 140 representatives — without a delegate of the working classes among the 943. As for the open ballot, the arguments advanced in favor of it might' have car- ried weight in 1848, but not to-day, among men who believe in justice and fair-play. Under existing conditions, middle-class professional and business men fight shy of the ballot, even when they are entitled to it. They avow a lack of interest in politics as an excuse for staying away from the polls. Frequently they are threatened with a boycott if they do not vote as directed by the priv- ileged classes, and with the same pun- ishment by the opposing political organ- izations, if they do. Between these two fires, disuse of the right to vote, is, as the statistics show, the easiest way out. "There is nothing more immoral than open voting," declared Herr Fuhrmann, a Liberal land-owner and a member of the Reichstag, in a public meeting re- cently, and he did so at the risk of his political life. To him the Junker will show no mercy hereafter. It matters not that out of Prussia's 37,000,000 people the Socialists can point to 30,000,000 who are without property and without the right to vote. The spirit of the feudal overlord is almost as rife in Prussia to-day as in Russia; and the momentary failure of the Russian revo- lution has no doubt emboldened the Prussian reactionaries and their obed- ient Von Biilow to resist the popular will. What that will is has been clearly shown by the events of the last few days. Even women, we learn, threw themselves in the path of the charging police and clung desperately to the bridles of their horses — ready to sacri- fice their lives if necessary that their husbands and brothers might have a share in the government. For any Chan- cellor or any king to set himself in these times against such a demand — when even in Persia the public is winning the same rights — is the height of folly. But for the army, the authorities could not persist in their attitude for a sin- gle instant — another example of ttte way the fear of war is made an Instru- ment to curtail the people's liberties. Von Biilow and the Emperor seem to think that the Prussian people will stand anything. Crushing taxes, a steady rise in the cost of living until meat has become a luxury, new loans to sur- mount a deficit of no less than $110,- 000,000, forced service for two years in army or navy — all these things go to make the lot of the Egyptian fellaheen under British rule almost to be envied by comparison. But history shows that the insolence of autocracy leads merely to a day of reckoning — as it did in Ger- many in 1848. SUNDAY-SCHOOL TEACHING. In an article entitled "Educational Needs of the Sunday-School," in the Educational Review for January, Charles E. Witter of St. Louis discusses a subject that perplexes many thought- ful parents. Mr. Witter says that "an increasingly large number of intelligent people" are "deterred from teaching in the Sunday-schools and other depart- ments of the orthodox churches." His first complaint is that there is a "large element of insincerity in the teaching." Persons who have "outgrown the crude

Page 70

Jan. 1 6, 1908] The IN ation. 53 and literal interpretations of early years" are "seemingly afraid to impart their real light to their young hearers." These teachers give "not the fresh views that have proved more satisfactory to themselves, but the traditional state- ments of orthodoxy." The result is that the teacher must be constantly juggling arid trimming, and that in time "those young people who read and think" will ";tv.rake to the superficiality and falsity of such teaching." In the reaction against "these feeble and narrow views of spiritual truth," the rising generation may be "led to reject all versions of it." ZSIr. Witter specifies that no reputa- ble expert in theology attempts serious- lv to uphold the old theory of verbal inspiration, and the old notion of "the marvellous and detailed fulfilment in the New Testament of prophetic predic- tions in the Old." Many of the miracles, "particularly of the Old Testament," are now set down by competent scholars as myths. Nevertheless, The committee having in charge from time to time the outlining of topics for study in the International Sunday Lesson, seem determined to keep just this mythi- cal, this so-called supernatural element, to the fore, doggedly ignoring all that even conservative Biblical scholarship has had to say. The remedy which Mr. Witter pro- poses is not so clear-cut and definite as the evil of which he complains. He would not have "every new and crude speculation" thrust upon the minds of the young; but he assures us that "Back to Christ and the natural religion that he taught" is "no mere cant, but the serious slogan of honest souls." He would have "honest, positive reconstruc- tion." To this general attitude many persons who feel that religious development for themselves and their children is hin- dered by adherence to the ancient lit- eralism may possibly assent. With this reservation, however: that there seems to be no machinery for putting Mr. Wit- ter's ideas into practical effect. All edu- cated people would like to have their children familiar with the Bible — brought up on the best that is in it, from the point of view of style as well as sub- ject matter. To this desired end attend- ance at Sunday-school is one obvious means; but going to an Evangelical schcol almost necessarily involves the kind of study that Mr. Witter deplores. For one thing, most of the teachers are incapable of doing anything but follow- ing the traditional methods. But no matter what their learning and capacity, there are few orthodox schools where anything else would be tolerated. The introduction of the conclusions of high- er criticism into the infant class, or even the adult Bible class, would in most places provoke a furious protest from the older and more conservative mem- bers of the church. If Johnny came home with the news that the arrest of the sun by Joshua is a piece of Semitic folklore, Johnny's father and grand- father would forthwith demand that the teacher stop trying to make Johnny an infidel. And,- father and grandfather would be wholly within their rights. The Evangelical churches profess belief in the Bible as the inspired word of God, in miracles, and in all the other things which Mr. Witter condemns as "outworn scaffolding." The teacher who doubts these things denies the faith, as John- ny's family very well know. Talk about "positive reconstruction" is pretty enough, but to many minds it denotes positive destruction; and "the natural religion that Christ taught" is a vague phrase that signifies anything or noth- ing. The root of the trouble is that the SundayT-school teacher cannot run with the orthodox and hunt with the heretic. Even were parents and grandparents indifferent, Johnny himself would raise difficulties. Your small child is often a hard-headed logician, who insists on fol- lowing theories to their inevitable con- clusion. If he is told that the world was not actually created in six days, that the sun did not actually stand still, and that the whale did not swallow Jonah, he is sure to ask if the story of Daniel in the lions' den is history, and if the reports of the New Testament miracles are true. If one part of the Bible is mythical, why not another? And if this is a collection of myths, why do people make such a fuss about them? Why are they so infi- nitely more valuable and significant than the Greek myths? These are the doubts which children are sure to raise when once they are started on the path of skepticism. Talk about the "deeper spiritual truths" which underlie the "su- perficial inaccuracies" of the Bible is unintelligible to all children and to many adults. Moreover, the child can never be brought to understand why the worthy members of the church do not believe and are not expected to believe the creed which some of them repeat every Sun- day1. If they don't believe it, why say they believe it? If the words really mean something else, why not change them? When Edward Stanley, father of the Dean, was on his travels, he found at Amsterdam a Mr. Lowe, the minister of a Presbyterian church, who had not been troubled by the French authorities after the annexation in 1810, on consideration of his praying every Sunday for the health and prosperity of Napoleon. "What did it signify?" said Lowe. "God Almighty understood very well what I meant, and that I heartily wished Napoleon's death all the time." This is not a bad parallel to the attitude of some of our enlightened and progres- sive Christians. The child who is not initiated into the sophistications of the- ological casuistry cannot see the sense in having a set of words which means one thing at one time and another thing at another, and in having a Bible which is true and is not true, which you be- lieve and do not believe. Nor do we see how, children's minds being what they are, they can ever grasp these para- doxes. CANNED SPEECHES. A gentleman in Philadelphia has writ- ten a little book entitled "Ready-Made Speeches." Ready letter-writers we have had in plenty, and they undoubtedly supply a general want at a time when everybody is writing letters of resigna- tion, letters of indignation, and letters of explanation, in addition to the more common kinds of epistolary interchange. But if as a nation we write much, we talk — and in public — still more. "All Americans," as our author says, "insist upon speaking — not necessarily all at one time, but rather frequently." Never- theless, "only one person in a hun- dred can speak extemporaneously in public." Hence a volume that is writ- ten for the other ninety-nine. Guides to oratory are not rare, but most of them suffer from a fault which our present text-book has avoided, in that it gives us original models from the pen of the author, instead of selections from Demosthenes, Burke, Emmet, Webster, and Mark Twain. We do not doubt that for every young speaker whom such au- gust compilations have supplied with inspiration and example, a dozen have been discouraged by the formidable standard which is set up. And, besides, what could Demosthenes, or even Burke, possibly have known about the vastly different conditions and needs of an age and a land remote from their own? The very list of contents of "Ready- Made Speeches" is an epitome almost of our national life. We certainly are ad- dicted to presenting flags to military organizations; we give swords and med- als to gallant officers, sets of Dickens's novels to the best scholars of the school, silver services to public officials upon their retirement from office, and purses to ministers about to depart for Eu- rope; and for all such occasions, whe- ther fate should select us to deliver the salutation or the response, there is guid- ance in the little book. Nor will a per- son find himself at a loss in those rarer instances, when, in the capacity of a statesman, he is called upon to extend his congratulations to the members of a new political club, or, as one of a num- ber of grateful authors, he takes part in the presentation of a picture to a disinterested and paternal publisher, or as a layman at a funeral he is unex- pectedly summoned to deliver an ad- dress in the absence of an ordained minister. Such chances also are pro- vided for. And we should still be well equipped if in some capacity or other

Page 71

54 The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2220 we should be brought to participate in the presentation of a purse to the cap- tain of a fishing schooner for an heroic rescue. As a leading passenger, we might say (pp. 118-19) : Capt. Daniel Bolt: Fifteen passengers of the wrecked steam- er John Endicott believe that the fact that they are alive to-day is due to the heroism of yourself and crew. . . . Our boats ■were gone, the waves were beating over us with what seemed like conscious and ever- increasing anger, and the planks beneath our feet were writhing in the Titanic grasp of an enemy whose strength seemed limit- less, and who knew no mercy. And bluff old Capt. Daniel Bolt, twirl- ing his sou'wester in embarrassment, might reply (pp. 122-23): Mr. Hopkins and Passengers of the En- dicott: You'll have to help me out on the speechmaking tack. My eloquence always has something to do with double reefing the mainsail or getting busy with the tiller. When everything is going all right on an even keel, I'm apt to sail pretty close to the wind, so far as talk is concerned. . . . You forget one party, and she was mighty important; I mean the tug herself. She's a real creature, and unless she does her part right up to the gunwale, the captain and crew can't do the trick once in a dozen times. We have characterized the present vol- ume as "almost" an epitome ot nation- al life. The book is not perfect, because nothing human is perfect, even in Phil- adelphia; but chiefly because the con- stantly varying aspects of our national life make an absolutely comprehensive or up-to-date text-book of the kind an impossibility. The sixty standard speeches given might have easily been increased by a half-dozen. We miss, for instance, a model speech supposed to be delivered by a gentleman who has been called a liar by the President. We look in vain for an example of the remarks addressed to a subway guard at the Grand' Central Station by a timid old lady who wants to go uptown, with the subway guard's response. We have not been able to find a form of address ex- actly suited to the needs of a meeting of bank depositors who wish to thank the receivers for their devoted labors in in- suring them a return of six cents for every dollar of their savings. But to ask that the author of a guide to speech- making should foresee all such necessi- ties would be unreasonable. Only a vast compilation, in alphabetical order, tak- ing in every noun in the language, couV1 hopo to be really comprehensive. The late F. C. Burnand adopted this metbo 1 in planning a handbook of repartee. He began with "Abbot, reply to an"; bir unfortunately it turned out that the ab- bot was a Trappist, vowed to perpetual silence, and that, therefore, no chance for repartee existed. We have not given up hope, however, that some day such an exhaustive treat- ise on speech — both in public and pri- vate— will be written. The interchange of thought will then have been robbed of all possible discomforts. We have gone far towards standardizing cur daily speech, but we have not gone far enough. We know what to say when we offer some one e'se an exceptional line of goods, or submit a proposition, or call attention to an unrivalled opportu- nity, or assert that credit is the founda- tion of business. But in lighter mo- ments— between the acts at the theatre, or in our homes, between the musical selections and the various "games'* that have been devised to prevent excessive cerebral functioning — there will come a few minutes now and then when one is compelled to drop into conversation. Without a guide-book for such emer- gencies we are never quite safe. PARIS BOOK NOTES. Paris, January 3. Charleis Renouvier applied all his en- ergies of mind to methodic examination of past philosophies and elaboration of a workable (he might have said, verifiable) metaphysical hypothesis. Personalism was the result, on which William James lectur- ed many years ago. Andre Arnal, a French doctor of theology (Protestant), adds an- other to the series of important publica- tions on Renouvier 'since his death, in a learnel volume on "La Philosophie religi- euse de Charles Renouvier." It is a far cry from this to the first volume of the learned Jesuit Pnat, professor in the Insti- tut CathO'lique of Paris, on "La Theologie de Saint Paul." And it may mot be ir- relevant to note here the "Introduction physiologique a l'etude de la philosophie," by J. Grasset, the eminent medical n.-o- fessor and writer of the Montpellier fac- ulty. Three novelists of the year-end appeal for recognition outside of France, fimile Moselly, as you have already noted, has been awarded the prize of the Goncourt Academy, whose ten members in contra- distinction from the Forty Immortals look only 'on the latest actualities and the po- tentials of the nearest future. Moselly was a poor boy of Lorraine, who, like so many others, has ma*de his way up in the uni- versity to a teacher's post in a provincial state college. His first book, "Jean des Brebis. le livre de la misere," a volume of short stories, and his second, a romance, "Terres lorraines," are written in that clear, colored, intense, and pathetic style which becomes such "regionalist" litera- ture, of which Maurice Barres is the aca- demic protector. "The Princesses de sci- ence," by Madame Colette Yver, won the prize conferred by twenty-three of the leading women writers of France, in the name of the lady's magazine, La Vie Eeu- reusc. This author was already known fa- vorably, especially by a curious little ro- mance of a Merovingian princess; and she has done good translations from English romancers. With his hand against every man, apparently, every man's hand against him, Octave Mirbeau needs no prize to make hiis works known. "La 628-E8" (a typical automobile number under French regulations), in the form of a tourist's stories, has stirred up Belgian life and letters wofully. The particular find of the volume was to have been a sensational revelation about the Polish wife whom the great Balzac so romantically took to him- self in the last months of his strange life. The outcome is certainly a lesson to his- torians who jump at conclusions — as many of them do nowadays. M. Mirbeau was quite unaware that the daughter of Madame de Balzac, the venerable Countess Mnis- zech, is still living in Paris in a retire- ment of many years. She at once wrote to the press, demolishing finally what may have been originally only the fatuous boast- ing of an erstwhile fashionable painter in his dotage; and another person from that ancient time, who had been the painter's secretary for forty years, is also still liv- ing, unfortunately for history by conclu- sions. He, too, gave reasons why the story is impossible. The whole story had to be withdrawn from the printed book. It is a pity that the very great literary talent of Octave Mirbeau, who wields French clear and forcible beyond, perhaps, any living author, should fill his books with bitter- ness, and too often with something worse than Dead Sea ashes. The reception of Maurice Donnay to his seat in the French Academy is the occa- sion of an edition of his "Theatre." of which two volumes have appeared. Now that his witty, immensely modern sentences may be read in a book, it is not too much to insist on their priceless limpidity — the very reason why the mind catches them up with all their wit and wisdom the moment they are spoken across the footlights. All these pieces also belong to literature in a high sense, though our grandparents might have put some of them out of young people's reach, just as St. John Chrysostom slept with Aristophanes safely under his pillow. "Euripide et ses idees," by P. Masqueray, professor of Greek literature in the Uni- versity Faculty of Bordeaux, is a well- written and apparently competent book on a subject of interest in philosophy as well as in classical erudition. In that borderland of letters, which is made up of reminiscences of literature and the surroundings of literary men, Henry Bordeaux wanders through his favorite na- tive air in yet another pleasing volume — "Promenades en Savoie." This writer is bound slowly but surely for the Academy — unless the Radical Socialist opposition which has already declared itself in Par- liament succeeds in doing away with that Conservative glory of France. Leon SechS. whose specialty is the bringing to light of old letters and papers, publishes two more volumes. One — "Muses romantiques" — gives all that he has been able to find about Hortense Allart de Meritens in her relations with Chateaubriand, Beranger, Lamennais, Sainte-Beuve, and the now for- gotten foe of George Sand, Madame d'Agoult. The second volume contains the correspondence of the same literary lady, who might not have had her influence with the leaders of the Romantic movement if she had had the right to vote and consequently met on equal terms the men of letters then in fashion. M. Franklin has just published another volume of his own — "La Civilite, l'etiquette, la mode, le bon ton" from the thirteenth to the nineteenth

Page 72

Jan. 1 6, 1908] The Nation. 55 century — with his usual extraordinary amount of contemporary anecdotes and doc- uments on the minute history of French so- ciety. Some notable new volumes have appeared in history, a class of book greatly encour- aged by French taste and university ambi- tion. Henri Pienne, professor in the Uni- versity of Ghent, publishes a volume of his "Histoire de Belgique," making the third in seven years. The present volume deals particularly with French Calvinist influence in the sixteenth century in the various ter- ritories— Flanders, Brabant, Hainault, Liege, and the rest — which now make up Belgium; curiously enough the predomin- ance of French in the Catholic country of to-day is due largely to such influence. The work throws iight on the important but ill defined Burgundian State. In the long se- ries of the "Histoire de France," written hy eminent specialists, each for his own epoch, the editor, Prof. Ernest Lavisse, gives the second part of the seventh vol- ume, on Religion, Letters and the Arts, and War during the years from 1643 to 1685 from the beginning of the reign of Louis XIV. Another long work of history is be- gun (with the third volume) by E. Mourret, professor at the Ecole superieure de Theol- cgie Catholique of Paris. It is to be a gen- eral history of the Church (between the in- terminable and uncritical volumes of Rohr- bacher and Darras, and the ordinary theo- logical student's manual) in eight volumes: Christian origins (first to fourth centuries); the Fathers (fourth and fifth); the Church and the Barbarians (fifth to tenth centuries, the volume now issued); Christendom (tenth to fourteenth); Renaissance and Reformation (fourteenth to sixteenth, which is the next volume to be published); the Old Regime (seventeenth and eighteenth); Contemporary Church, first period (Revolu- tion and Empire, 1789 to 1815); second pe- riod (1815 to 1908). The author, after first taking his university degree in civil law, became professor of dogmatic theology at the famous seminary of Saint-Sulpice, which to a certain degree must accredit the official side of a work intended as a "so- cial history of the Catholic Church, as well as a manual of historical apologetics." For the first time, perhaps, a Jesuit, Pere Camille de Rochemonteix, deals with the famous legal prosecution which wrought his society such harm before its suppression in the eighteenth century: "Pere Antoine Lavalette a la Martinique," from unpub- lished consular and jourt documents. A first volume of 990 pages, with 100 colored sketches, of a "Precis d'histoire militaire," by Maurice Dumolin, a former artillery officer, is devoted to the French Revolution, with an introduction on the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries: eight fascicles take up the campaigns of each year from 1792 to 1800. Another volume on the Empire is to follow in January. A book, not all military, and not without lively hu- man interest, is the "Blaise de Monluc, historien," by Paul Courteault. It is a critical study of the text and historic value of the "Commentaires" of the famous cap- tain, who unconsciously wrote almost as well as Caesar of his own campaigns in Italy and France from 1521 to the religious troubles in Beam, in 1563, shedding over forty troublous years the light of a straightforward soldier's observation, even though tempered with an orthodox dislike of the bothersome Huguenots. In the series "Grandes institutions de France," the Institut de France is treated in two volumes, each branch being ex- pounded by its secretaire perpetuel: the French Academy proper by Gaston Boissier; Academie des Sciences by Gaston Darboux; AcadSmie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres b: Georges Perrot; Academie des Sciences Morales et Politiques, by Georges Picot, and the Academie des Beaux-Arts, by Henry Roujon. Alfred Franklin, the many-vol- umed writer on details of French life through all the ages, from kitchen and toilet to shops and colleges, having passed his life in the Bibliotheque Mazarine, writes the introduction on the Palais de l'lnstitut, ir which his library is situated. Louis Prosper Guenin and Eug&ne Gufinin, who have long been charged with the steno- graphic reports of the French Senate, have popularized the ancient history of their art for readers who cannot delve in Kopp's "Palaeographia Critica" for themselves. The book deals with the use and development of the system of Tiro, Cicero's freedman, who reduced to a shorthand system ab- brevations, which, according to Suetonius, were invented by Ennius. Seneca brought them up to 5,000 words, and St. Martin of Tours used the signs for reporting sermons. The present book covers antiquity and the Middle Ages. Among books on art may be mentioned "La Peinture anglaise," by Armand Dayot, a veteran in the reproduction of pictures and engravings of the past. The volume contains 282 illustrations in the text, and 25 heliogravures chosen in characteristic English painting "from its beginnings to our day." "The "Precis d'areheologie du moyen age," by J. A. Brutails, an expert authority, will be of help to students of mediaeval history. It begins with a bibliography and follows, in successive chapters, the "causes" of the architecture and its Latin, Romanesque, and Gothic periods; civil and military architec- ture; and ends with counsels for editing and illustrating archaeological studies. "L'Eglise abbatiale de Saint Denis et ses tombeaux" is a clear and competent hand- book of the history and archaeology con- nected with the famous basilica, in whose construction Abbot Suger for the first time applied the principles of Gothic architec- ture. There the Kings of France were buried for more than a thousand years. The authors, Paul Vitry of the Louvre Museum, and Gaston Briere of the Museum at Versailles, announce a complete histori- cal and artistic monograph on the subject as shortly forthcoming. In the realm of science, Lucien Poincare, who is not to be confounded with his more famous mathematical relative Henri, has written a clear and philosophical ac- count of "La Physique moderne." The v.-crk has been crowned by the Academie des Sciences, and an English edition is an- nounced. E. A. Martel, who from being a lawyer at the Tribunal de Commerce of Paris became an explorer of subterranean hollows, and invented that curious sub- branch of physical geography "spelaeology,'1 sums up much special work in a book of general ideas on "L'fivolution souterraine." It has received the Grand Prix for physical sciences from the Academie des Sciences. The Comte de Montessus de Ballore, di- rector of the seismological service of Chili, publishes the summary of what is known scientifically about earthquakes in "La Sci- ence seismologique," with a preface by Professor Suess of Vienna. "Explorations geologiques dans l'Amerique du Sud" is a further scientific instalment from the French government mission of Crequi- Montfort and Senechal de La Grange. It is v ritten by the geologist of the mission, G. Courty, 7.-ho accompanies his work with important meteorological tables. The story of another French government mission, from Chari to Lake Tchad, 1902-1904, is recounted in more palpitating style as a book of exploration by its geographer, Au- guste Chevalier, in the volume "L'Afrique centrale franchise." The Academie de Medecine has awarded one of its chief prizes — the Prix Boggic (4,300 francs)— to Dr. Albert Calmette of the Pasteur Institute of Lille, with his assistant, M. Guerin, for their researches, now generally admitted as decisive in fiance, on "the intestinal origin of tuber- culosis and on vaccination against tuber- culosis through the digestive tube." A prize ot 10,500 francs is awarded to Dr. Dopter for his discovery of the serum treatment against dysentery. Dr. Matignon. who was the French legation physician for several years before and during the troubles at Feking. has a prize for his book on the hygiene of the Japanese army during the iianchuria campaign. The "Rapport au Ministre des Finances" of M. Arnaune, retiring director of the French Mint, is a veritable statistical an- nual of moneys and bullion in France, in the Latin Union (France, Belgium, Switzer- land, Italy, and Greece, which have an intercommunicating coinage), and in the world at large. The information is given at first hand and is particularly abundant, more so than in any of the twelve years since this important annual report has ap- peared. S. D. NEWS FOR BIBLIOPHILES. One of the most notable items in the Anderson Auction Company's sale of Janu- ary 20 and 21 is a copy of that rare periodi- cal, the Pioneer, edited by James Russell Lowell and Robert Carter, of which three numbers only, for January, February, and March, 1843, were issued. This copy Is bound in half-levant, and has the cover of No. 3 only, but text and plates are perfect. A copy in parts with covers brought $240 in the Whipple sale in 1903; and a similar copy In the French-Chubbuck sale, in 1904, was bought by the Boston Athenaeum for $270. The Pioneer was a young man's magazine. Its editors promised that each number should be "entirely original," and that the maga- zine should be "a rational substitute for the enormous quantity of thrice-dilated trash, in the shape of namby-pamby love- tales and sketches," which was offered by the popular magazines of the period. Ap- parently material for two numbers only was ready when publication began. On January 19, Lowell, who was in New York under the care of an oculist, was writing to Carter, "Have you got any copy for the third number?"; and on January 24, "I must

Page 73

56 T li e N" a t ion. [Vol. 86, No. 2 2 20 write an article for the next number." Again, a few days later he wrote, "You shall have some copy from me on Wednes- day morning if I get blind by it" He seems to have been unable to do this, as the third number contains only a sonnet by him. Does any present-day collector own one of those broadside advertisements which were pasted up In New York, and about which Lowell wrote: "Handbills of the Pioneer in red and black, with a spread eagle at the head of them, face me every- where"? Other items in the same sale, which is mainly "the library of a Massa- chusetts antiquarian and historian," are the Horace, published by the Bibliophile So- ciety in 10 vols.; Coleridge's "Poems," first edition, 1796, and the second edition of 1797; and a presentation copy of the first edition of "Uncle Tom's Cabin." On January 22 and 23 the same firm sells a collection, partly duplicates, from the li- brary of the Grolier Club. Among them Is a fine set of Blume's "Flora Javas," both series, 4 vols., with 308 colored plates; Browne's "History of Jamaica," 1756, and Portlock's "Voyage Round the World," 1789. The Merwin Clayton Sales Company offers on January 22 a collection of autograph letters and documents, mainly from the papers of Elbridge Gerry. There is a folio letter written by John Adams from Phil- adelphia in June, 1775. It is unsigned, but is endorsed by Gerry "J. A." Two letters of Samuel Adams (one signed with initials only), letters of Major-Gen. Heath, Major- Gen. Lincoln, Major-Gen. Knox, Robert Morris, Arthur Lee, Timothy Pickering, Thomas Jefferson, and others, are included. Correspondence. WILLARD FISKE'S "BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES." To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: As doubtless many readers of the Nation will remember, the late Willard Fiske issued, during his lifetime, five numbers of a series of "Bibliographical Notices" based upon his Petrarch and Ico- landic collections. Nos. I., IV., and V. of these "Notices" contained three sup- plements to the British Museum Catalogue of books printed in Iceland. Mr. Fiske had collected, and in large part prepared for the press, the material for a fourth sup- plement. The preparation of this material has been completed by Mr. Halldor Her- mannsson. now in charge of the Fiske Ice- landic collection in Cornell University Library, and it has been issued by the executors of Mr. Fiske's estate as "Biblio- graphical Notices, VI.: Books printed in Iceland 1578 — 1844, a fourth supplement to the British Museum Catalogue, with a gen- eral index to the four supplements." No record has been found of those to whom the earlier numbers of the "Notices" were sent by Mr. Fiske, and I therefore take this means of informing readers of the Natioft that possessors of the earlier num- bers may obtain this final number of the series by applying to the undersigned. G. W. Harris, Librarian, Cornell University. Ithaca, N. Y., January 10. THE MARKINGS ON MARS. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: In your issue of December 26 you quote a passage from W. W. Bryant's "His- tory of Astronomy," referring to the "in- credibility ' of any possible inhabitants of Mars digging "great canals at least a mile wide." No one at all in touch with the subject supposes for a moment that the lines on Mars are canals filled with water. These lines are supposed to be strips of vegetation, dependent on comparatively small irrigation canals of water flowing, or forced, through their centres. It is this vegetation that is visible, and not the ditches of water. The rest of the paragraph quoted doubts the actuality of these so-called canals. This familiar cry, it is worthy of notice, comes almost invariably from those who have not had the opportunity of a favorable exami- nation of the planet. The "seeing" at Flagstaff is so unusually good that the Lowell refractor, though very consid- erably smaller than the Yerkes, or the Lick, has greater space penetrating power than either of the latter. The alti- tude, the unusual steadiness, clearness, and dryness of the air at Flagstaff, render the Lowell equatorial by far the most power- ful instrument in existence for the investi- gation of planetary detail. Only those who have studied Mars with this instru- ment, or the Amherst telescope, when, at the recent opposition, it was mounted in South America, are competent to say what can be seen on Mars under the most fa- vorable conditions. A number of individu- als have enjoyed this privilege, and among them there is only one reliable person who doubts the objectivity of the canals. Furthermore, it would seem as if the photographs taken at Flagstaff, and more especially those taken with the Amherst telescope in South America, should settle, once for all, the question of the actual ex- istence of these curious Martian markings. G. R. Agassiz. Santa Barbara, Cal., December 31. [The 400 canals catalogued by Lowell average 1,500 miles in length, or a total of 600,000 miles; so that the incredibility might be based on length alone. But there must be a considerable width also, to irri- gate ^ strip of desert wide enough to be seen. According to Prof. Simon Newcomb, the minimum visible width is fifteen miles. As for the South American photographs. Lowell himself says one's "brain must be open to them; not his eye alone." We are inclined to agree with Mr. Agassiz's anony- mous "reliable person." — The Review- er.] Notes. "The Letters of the Wordsworth Family from 1787 to 1855," collected and edited by William Knight, are published by Ginn & Co., in three volumes. Most of the corre- spondence is from the poet and his sister Dorothy. This month Charles Scribner's Sons bring out the final volume of their edition of Ib- sen, translated by William Archer. They publish also the following: "Life of Henrik Ibsen," by Edmund Gosse; "The Relig- ion and Worship of the Synagogue," by W. O. E. Oesterley; "Rembrandt's Etchings," by A. N. Hind; "Diabolo," a guide to the new game, by David P. Ward; and "The Manchester and Glasgow Road," by Charles G. Harper. G. P. Putnam's Sons announce for early publication "Twentieth Century American," by H. Perry Robinson; "Climate — Consid- ered Especially in Relation to Man," by R. De C. Ward; Bielschowsky's "Life of Goethe," Volume III., translated by W. A. Cooper. In February Henry Holt & Co. will have ready a new novel by William De Morgan called "Somehow Good." The plot is said to deal with London of the present day. Taking advantage of Antonio Fogazza- ro's contemplated visit to this country, John W. Luce & Co. will issue, January 20, his novel, "The Politician." Clement K. Shorter is preparing a work on "The Brontes; Life and Letters," which is meant to be a final and complete record of the family from Mrs. Gaskell's biography and from many unpublished manuscripts. Mr. Shorter also has in hand a life of George Borrow. A volume of selections from the ad- dresses of Attorney-General Bonaparte is in preparation. The book will be arranged so as to offer a fairly connected account of the Civil Service Reform movement, Indian affairs, and other public interests with which Mr. Bonaparte has been connected. It is understood that a publisher has not been selected, although a considerable part of the material is prepared. An interesting and comprehensive con- tribution to the history of modern Japan will be the volumes edited by Count Okuma, covering the last fifty years of the em- pire's development. The Japanese edition, now in the press, is to be ready this month, and the English Issue, translated by Capt. Brinkley, is to be brought out by the Lon- don Times a few weeks later. The book, which includes among its joint authors some of the greatest scholars and states- men of the country, has evidently been writ- ten with a view to removing misrepresenta- tions about Japan, that have found currency in foreign lands. The Japanese edition will comprise a volume of about 2,000 pages. Among the contributors is the aged Prince Keiki Tokugawa, the last of the Shoguns, who will relate his reminiscences as the hero in those exciting events that led up to the restoration of the Mikado to supreme power, and the throwing open of Japan to the outside world. Count Okuma himself writes a chapter involving a thor- ough examination of education in pre- Restoration Japan, adding also a conclud- ing resume of the special lines of progress that characterize the growth of Japan dur- ing the last half-century. Prince Ito, father of his country's Constitution, is to deal with that document; and the Marquis Mat- sukata, capitalist and financial adviser to the present government, discusses finance. Prince Yamagata, another of the Genro, or Elder Statesmen, the creator of the con- scriptive system that so effectively democ- ratized Japan's army, is to treat military growth and equipment. Admiral Count Yamamoto, one of the heroes of the late war, is to recount the phenomenal ex-

Page 74

Jan. i6, 1908] The Nation. 57 pansion of the Japanese navy. Doubt- less one of the most interesting chapters will be that in which the collaborators are Count Itagaki, Professor Ukita, and the editor in chief, on the subject of Japan's political parties. Viscount Inouye, to whose industry the development of railways in Japan is largely due, will contribute his views on this subject. Education during the Meiji era, i. e., during the last forty years, will be dealt with by the Marquis Saionji. Baron Shibusawa, who stands pre- eminent among Japan's bankers and mer- chant princes, writes on Japanese banks and commercial companies. Two represen- tatives of Christianity, Bishop Honda and Mr. Yamaji, will relate the progress of that religion, and take up Japanese history from a moral and ethical point of view. One foreigner, Dr. Baelz, a German professor of medicine in the Imperial University, Tokio, deals with the subject of Japanese physique. That this subject should claim a separate chapter and special treatment is significant of the definite and detailed manner in which Japan is devoting atten- tion to every phase of life that bears on her efficiency as a world-power, even to the extent of practically undertaking to in- crease the defective stature of the nation. "Who's Who" for 1908 comes to us from the Macmillan Company, the most welcome reference book of the year. The number of biographies continues to increase, bring- ing the pages up to something over 2,000. The names included are of necessity chiefly British, but it differs from "Who's Who in America" and "Wer Ist's" in ex- tending its hospitality to a considerable number of foreign persons. England, Amer- ica, and Germany are now well provided for; there is pressing need for a volume devoted to celebrities of the Latin coun- tries. "Canada as I Saw It" is the title of a series of letters by W. Redwood, first writ- ten for the Bristol (England) Western Daily Press, and now republished in neat book form (Bristol: Reid), with illustrations by S. J. Loxton, a British artist. The volume covers some 15,000 miles of travel in the summer of 1907, when Mr. Redwood went out to inspect Canada with the Dominion government press party. There are a dis- cussion of the Asiatic question in British Columbia, an investigation of irrigation and traffic, a statistical review of the gen- eral development of the country, and an inquiry into the possibility that the Do- minion may some day supply all the grain required by Great Britain. "Holland Sketches," by Edward Penfield (Charles Scribner's Sons), contains some very charming fragments of Holland done in color, albeit the choice of subjects shows the mere accepted conventionalities of the artist's Holland— nay, of the picture post-card Holland even. The Amsterdam orphan in her bi-colored dress, suggestive of a checkered career in life, the great patched sails, the Marken fishers, and the windmills are typical features almost as familiar as national flags. But these are not all. The Cafe Spaander is more novel, and so is Taking Toll, which shows, in de- lightful rich browns, a skipper lowering a wooden shoe to the tollman, as a con- venient receptacle for the few stuivers due for the transit of the Boeier through the lock. The Shoeshop, too, has an original touch. The letterpress accompanying the artist's work is pleasant enough, but slight in scope, merely the words of an observing passerby. Only one wonders a little over the pretty little tale of "A Christmas in the CafS Spaander." Can it be really true that it is Christmas that now rouses the ex- pectations of the Holland children? Have the little peasants firgotten the Day of St. Nicholas as their gift-tide, when their own Dutch Santa Claus was wont to fill the wooden shoes of all orthodox lads and meisjes whose Calvinistic progenitors in- stituted December 5 as a Protestant sub- stitute for Christmas identified with the Church of Rome? It looks so, if this pleas- ant picture of the benevolent artist, whose Christmas gifts compensated for a bad fish- ing season, be a true impression of his view of winter Holland. Uniform with -"Castles and Chateaux of Old Touraine" and "Castles and Chateaux of Old Navarre," both by Francis Miltoun, L. C. Page & Co. publish "The Castles and Keeps of Scotland," by Frank Roy Fraprie. He has "tried to bring together some of the history and romance which attach to the more important castles of Scotland, and to tell enough of their architectural peculiarities to enable the visitor to under- stand what he is viewing." The plans and illustrations, more than fifty in number, are excellent. Many are reproduced from photographs, and some are colored. The Clarendon Press adds to its Tudor and Stuart Library "Shakespeare's Sonnets and A Lover's Complaint," following the text of 1609, with an Introduction by W. H. Hadow. The editor takes a ground medi- ate between those who make of the Son- nets a bloodless allegory and those who interpret them as an exact transcript from life. He is willing to admit the reality of a triangular relationship and the two loves. The man he holds to be William Herbert and he accepts the now pretty well ex- ploded theory that Mary Fitton was the woman implicated. So far the Sonnets fol- low facts. But, in Mr. Hadow's opinion, it is impossible that any man, even Shake- speare, could have shown the forbearance of the first scene, or could have sunk to the degradation of the second. As a dram- atist, Shakespeare has simply taken the emotions given him by his friendship and his love in rivalry, and carried them out to their ultimate terms. The theory is in- genious; but, one asks, if, as Mr. Hadow asserts, it is impossible to believe that the events took place as they are here depict- ed, wherein lies their dramatic justifica- tion? Mr. Hadow thus, unconsciously, un- dermines the value of the Sonnets as poetry, while trying to save the character of the poet. The typography, we may add, makes this one of the pleasantest of edi- tions of the Sonnets to read for those who like the old spelling. The quarterly instalment of the "New English Dictionary" (Henry Frowde) has promptly appeared — a triple number giving 5,726 words (Polygenous to Premious). Dr. Murray begins, in fact, where he left off last April, and courageously reaches day- light after traversing the jungle of words compounded with Poly-; but somehow Pres- ident Eliot's coinage of Polydenomination- al, applied to the Harvard Divinity School in his last Report, has been omitted. Born too late for last April's issue, and excluded from the present number by what may bo called the lexicographical precession of the alphabet, this sesquipedalian rarity has fallen between two stools and must wait for some future appendix. A survey of the in- troductory articles in this number on Pre- and Post- and on Poly- in its predecessor shows how very recent are most of these ucrefreshing compounds. Indispensable for scientific exposition, their multiplication threatens nevertheless to muddy the stream of English undefiled. Thackeray, for in- stance, spoke in a jocular vein of Prae-rail- roadites, but then came George Eliott, who fails, even with alliteration's artful aid, to excite our mirth when she speaks of old portraits stretching back "to the pre-por- traying period." Old English words will not nest in these thickets of many-syllabled profusion. Among the 16,486 words in the first four instalments of the letter P, only four are genuinely Old English; this section and its predecessor show more of them, but still relatively few when all are told. The bulk of words under P is a compara- tively recent accretion, and one which must always be contemplated with mixed feel- ings. In this number the vast majority of sound monosyllabic vocables derive through French from Latin, as Preach, Praise, and Pray. Through Latin in turn came several important Greek words, as Pomp and Prac- tice. A most instructive group of articles are those on Post2 and its derivatives, where a history of the modern postal sys- tem from the sixteenth century onwards is spread before us. Curious lore is also given under Pound, Potato, Polynesia, and Pomander, though the relevance of the title, 'The Divine Pymander of Mercurius Tris- magistus" (1650), instanced to exemplify the figurative use of Pomander as a book of prayers or secrets, is perhaps open to question. The name "Modern Studies" does not in- dicate the full scope of Prof. Oliver Elton's book recently published by Longmans, Green & Co. The second half of the vol- ume is, to be sure, made up of essays on Tennyson, Swinburne, George Meredith, Henry James, and "Living Irish Litera- ture," but the medial essays on "Recent Shakespeare Criticism" and "The Meaning of Literary History" deal only in part with modern interpretations of old themes, and there still remain the papers on 'Giordano Bruno in England," "Literary Fame," and "Color and Imagery in Spen- ser," which are almost purely antiquarian. Perhaps it is not fantastic to find the title significant of the two influences of modern- ism and scholasticism which have come to- gether in Professor Elton's work. In Wal- ter Pater, for whom Professor Elton has evidently a warm admiration, those two currents were thoroughly mingled. The scholastic study was there, but showed it- self only in the illusion by which Pater's hedonistic modernlism was made to mas- querade as resuscitation of past modes of life. In Professor Elton's writing the two currents' run rather side by side. Thus we begin to read in the "Spenser": Without the similes, the world of the "Faerie Queene" would be vaguer and more lifeless. It is full of the sound of running waters, and its ovals of faint sunshine are tempered by the forest branches. That is pure Pateresque, but there follows en analysis of Spenser's metaphors very in- teresting in itself, but of the professorial

Page 75

58 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2220 notebook character. So with the "Shakes- peare," which opens thus: The Germans like to tell of the Nachlebm of Shakespeare, or that strange after-lttfe of his in the industry of others, upon which his shade is silent. That, again, has the note of Pater's mod- ernism; what follows is a thoroughly keen discussion of the Shakespearean criticism of Brandes, Bradley, Churton Collins, and "Walter Raleigh. Especially the summary of Professor Bradley's "Shakespearean Tragedy" will be welcome to those who have found some difficulty in grasping the philosophy of that remarkable book. Among the studies of recent writers, those on Tennyson and Henry James will prob- ably be the most generally acceptable. The essay on James is particularly subtle, end- ing with this vivid bit of criticism: He is one of those who show life and living things under a microscope. The life is real enough, and yet unlike the reality we know. It is unlike the reality achieved by poetic insight and poetic glamour, while partaking of it because it is also a work of the constructive imagination. The effect of this over-reaUty, if it may so be called, is a kind of bewilderment and mirage. But the art is deep and real, and it also <is founded on the watching of humanity, on the author's immersion in the fates of humanity. Altogether, this is a book of erudition and insight, although its materials are not always fused into complete uniformity. In our notice of Prof. Lane Cooper's "Theories of Style" (Nation, January 9) the words "One may feel that J. Addington Symonds's three essays on style should not be totally neglected," are not quite pre- cise. Symonds is listed in the Bibliography, although passed over in the selections that make up the text. The American Journal of International Law for October has just appeared. The delay is explained by the fact that the managing editor, Dr. James Brown Scott, solicitor of the State Department, has been abroad as a representative of the United States at the Hague Conference. The num- ber opens with a paper by Dr. Scott him- self, "The Legal Nature of International Law." It is a trite saying that in the main that branch of the law lacks the sanctions which render municipal law ef- fective: that autonomous states in the "concert" are theoretically equal, and, how- ever potent public opinion in an inter- national sense may be, one of those states may refuse to conform unless other nations coerce it. Dr. Scott recognizes this con- dition, but is most concerned with the fact that those nations, such as England and the United States, that regard the pre- cepts of international law as part of their respective systems, find no difficulty in en- forcing decrees based on those rules. Nu- merous decisions of English courts have definitely carried kito effect principles of that branch of the law; and in that re- spect our United States courts, since the days of Marshall, have followed English precedents. The author is able to cite Jef- ferson and Hamilton, who disagreed on so many points, as agreeing that the law of nations makes, as the former puts it, "an integral part of the law of the land." Gail- lard Hunt, in a paper on the "History of the Department of State," traces the origin of the department to the Committee of Correspondence of Revolutionary days. Wilbur J. Carr, in writing on "Our Con- sular Service," sets forth the present status of that service, and emphasizes the value of a recent executive order which imposes new regulations affecting admis- sion into the service, and promotion when once in it. There is also a paper on "Citi- zenship and Allegiance," by Prof. W. W. Willoughby of Johns Hopkins. The "Edi- torial Comment" Includes "The Integrity of China, and the Open Door," and "The Recent Anglo-Russian Convention Relating to Persia." This number of the new quar- terly completes its first year. There are nearly 1,070 pages, and a supplement of 430 pages more of important documents — treaties, conventions, etc. For publicists, historical students and teachers, and jur- ists, the publication should be very valua- ble. (New York: Baker, Voorhis & Co.) The twelfth volume of the "Political His- tory of England," by Sydney Low and L. C. Sanders, covers the reign of Queen Vic- toria (Longmans, Green & Co.). Although it is hardly equal to the best volumes of the series, one notes with pleasure that the au- thors have not followed the precedent set by the last volume reviewed in our col- umns. Whereas Bacon's "Novum Orga- num" received but one line, and Shake- speare less than three, Darwin's "Origin of Species" gets half a paragraph, and Tenny- son and the Brownings three pages. As in former volumes, the exclusion of economic questions mars the general outline pre- sented, and leaves a somewhat one-sided impression. "The Cotton Mills of South Carolina, 1907" (Charleston, S. C. : Daggett Print- ing Co)., consists of some thirty-odd letters written to the Charleston News and Cour- ier by August Kohn. Five years ago Mr. Kohn prepared a series of articles on this subject for the News and Courier, but in the meantime the industry has developed largely ; and he now presents a fresh sur- vey of the field. His 225 closely .printed pages exhibit, of course, the defects as well as the virtues of daily journalism. Three-fourths of the capital invested in manufactures in South Carolina are in cot- ton mills — a fact which indicates the im- portance of Mr. Kohn's field of investi- gation. He describes the various mill towns, the social and economic conditions, the status of child labor, and the details of "welfare, work"; he discusses such topics as wages, cost of living, health of the operatives, their morals, their relig- ious opportunities, "the little pleasures of life," and the labor supply. His conclu- sions are in many cases fortified by tables of prices of provisions, rent, the pay of various grades of operatives, and statistics of disease. He also goes into the capitalization of the mills and the prof- its of the enterprise, and the effect of the mills on the communities in which they are situated. In some instances — as regards health and morals, for example — exhaustive and accurate figures are in the nature of the case unobtainable. Nevertheless, his observations may be accepted as the best judgment he could form from the data with- in his reach. The Harvard Studies in Classical Phi- lology for 1907 (published by the Univer- sity) offer as the leading article a study of logacedic metre in Greek comedy, in which Prof. John Williams White, follow- ing Hepha?stion, writes a palinode to the "abhorred." antispast whose name he never mentioned in the little treatise of 1878 on Rhythmic and Metric; by the same author- ity, he reinstates the choriamb as a funda- mental foot. In studying ancient music and rhythm our questions should be: Was the metrician com- petent? Did he understand his subject? What did he really mean? When we have seized his meaning, it is our business to explain and expound it in terms of modern music. This is the sensible dictum of Henri Weil so long ago as 1872, which Professor White appears to approve. Greek rhythm, he remarks, was a highly develop- ed art. That being the case, it is better to sit at the feet of the ancient authorities than to approach the subject with modern prepossessions. In a paper of decided lit- trary charm and good sense, Arthur Alexis Bryant discusses "Boyhood and Youth in the Days of Aristophanes." At this period, apparently, the state did not preempt two years of a young man's life for military service in that Ephebic College which Aristotle describes; there is no evidence, in fact, that the state concerned itself with any part of the boy's training from the cradle to manhood. The concluding paragraph refers to the gracious and un- troubled leisure of the slave-holding Athe- nian— a type now hardly imaginable — his life of political interests and service to the state, devoted, to friendship and hospital- ity, his days of talk in the agora, his Attic Nights, not absolutely unlike the symposia of Plato and Xenophon. This disquisition, the learned, seamy side of which appears in the notes, might well be decanted into that occasional volume for exoteric readers which we petitioned for a year ago. Cleasby, in his analysis of the "Medea" of Seneca, endeavors to assign what is due respectively to Ovid and what to Seneca's own invention. To Seneca alone belong the incantation act, and the scenes between Medea and her nurse; to Ovid, the brilliant idea of introducing the wedding chorus; the gradual possession of Medea by a maenadic frenzy, and the "startling innovation" of the actual murdor of the children in their father's presence and before the eyes of the spectators. For the sophistical dicanic argument of Eu- ripides, Seneca substituted "flamboyant Roman rhetoric." Arthur Searle outlines a plausible scheme of the battle of Pharsalus. The laborious investigation of Arthur Patch McKinley with regard to the chro- nology of the work of Boethius, and the stylistic tests he has collected, however interesting and important, do not admit of convenient summary; the same may be said of Ernest Cary's study of the manuscript tradition of the "Acharnenses." After an interruption of two years B. G. Teubner's well known "Philologischer Kat- alog" has again made its appearance, In the edition for 1907. It covers the bibli- ography of the following subjects: General Science of Language, Modern History, Sci- ence of Religion, Geography. Ethnology, Economics, Political and Legal Science, Universities and Education. The new pub- lications of the past two years have been added to each department. A new feature is the Illustrierte Anhang containing a selec- tion of extracts from prominent works deal- ing with classical antiquity, together with tables of contents and specimen pages.

Page 76

Jan. 16, 1908J The Nation. 59 The edition of the Greek Commentary on Aristotle's work, which the Berlin Academy of Sciences has had in hand for several dec- ades, is brought almost to completion by the large volume, No. VIII. in the series, prepared by Prof. K. Kalbfleisch of Mar- burg, and containing the Commentary of Simplicius on the Aristotelean Categories. The only part yet lacking, namely Philo- ponus on the "Analytica Posteriora," is al- ready in press. The whole will be one of the most splendid critical editions of any Greek text ever printed, extending to fifty- one parts in twenty-three volumes, togeth- er with three supplementary volumes. It is particularly gratifying that the father of the whole collection, Prof. Hermann Diets •of the Berlin University, together with his chief assistants, the philologians Haynduck and Wallies, have been able to see the '".ompletion of this magnum opus. In the Imperial budget of Germany for 1908 30,000 marks are appropriated for ■work on Grimm's "Worterbuch." The Tagliche Rundschau of Berlin declares that if a like sum is appropriated regular- ly, as will doubtlessly be done, the under- taking will be completed in about fifteen years and will discuss about five hundred thousand words. In "Erlebtes und Erstrebtes: Reden und Aufsatze" (Munich: C. H. Beck) Oskar Jager, a Xestor among teachers and writ- ers on pedagogical subjects in Germany, gives in twenty-six essays and addresses the fruit of his experience. The first half bears the summary title "Erinnerungen und Gelegenheitsreden," and the second "Schul- reform und Verwandtes." Practically every phase of educational discussion in recent decades is here considered. A national association, the Kepler-Bund, composed largely of scientists, has been formed in Germany under the presidency of Dr. Philipp Zorn of the law faculty of Bonn. The avowed purpose is to demonstrate that the position taken against the teachings of Christianity by the philosophy of monism, as voiced chiefly by Prof. Ernst Haeckel, the zoologist of Jena, and by the Monisten- bund, organized some months ago for the purpose of instituting a monistic religious cult to take the place of Christianity, are for scientific and not for religious reasons to be rejected. This organization is largely the outcome of an agitation begun by Prof. E. Dennert, botanist of the pedagogical in- stitute in Godesberg, near Bonn. In a membership of some seven hundred persons, including members of the philosophical, law, and medical faculties of Berlin and other universities, there are only thirty theologians; and in the executive and edi- torial committee of thirty there are only two theologians. The Kepler-Bund propos- es to meet monism theoretically and prac- tically, and expects to demonstrate that even the strictest application of scientific principles to the investigation of nature will not result in a scheme antagonistic, to t*e leading principles of Christianity. A posthumous work of the late Prof. Otto Zockler of the University of Greifswald has been issued by Bertelsmann, Giitersoh, entitled "Geschichte der Apologetik des> Christentums." A new work, entitled "Unsere religiosen Erzieher," edited by Prof. B. Bess (Leip- zig: Quelle & Meyer), gives from the pens of recognized scholars a collection of bio- graphical studies of leading agents in the development of Christianity from the time of Moses to the present day. Vol. I. selects nine prominent characters: Vo.l II.. eight. The publishing house of Eduard Trewendt of Berlin announces as forthcoming an ex- tensive series on Bismarck, his times and work, entitled "Geschichte des Fursten Bis- marck in Einzeldarstellungen," consisting of small-priced volumes of about 300 pages each, the whole to be completed in about five years. The editor is Johannes Penzler of Leipzig, but the names of fully a dozen other scholars have been announced as collaborators. In Dr. R. Schmidt's "Fakire und Fakir- turn im alten und modernen Indien." re- cently published by Barsdorf in Berlin, we have an interesting series of investiga- tions concerning fakirs in India and the marvellous performances, for which these ascetics and religious mendicants have Be- come famous. The book is based to a con- siderable extent on the research or the Oriental scholars Prof. Ernst Kuhn of Mu- nich and Prof. Richard Garbe of Tubingen, which the author has utilized in connection with his own investigations. One of the most noted feats of the fakirs is to be bur- ied alive and after forty days to be re- stored to life. Europeans are inclined to regard this act as a farce and fraud, but in the view of Dr. Schmidt so many cases of it have occurred under the direct super- vision of governmental officials, botn na- tive and English, as to render this expla- nation impossible. Popular opinion in In- dia, on the contrary, accepts the wonder- ful phenomenon as something supernatural, the manifestation of superhuman powers ac- quired by a holy life. In general the fakir himself does not claim a miraculous char- acter for such exploits, as is evident rrom Dr. Schmidt's description of the means em- ployed by him for their accomplishment. Thus in a case at Amritsar in the presence of the minister in Derbar the fakir lived on milk for three days beforehand and after a complete evacuation of the bowels by cathartics stopped the nose, ears, ana all other apertures of the body with wax. Then after drawing his breath he fell down, closed his eyes, and was apparently dead, his whole body becoming cold except one spot on the crown of his head, which was burning hot with strong pulsations or the blood. He was placed in a coffin and bur- ied in a grave expressly prepared for him in a small house, which the minister causes ■to be built for this purpose. Grains of wheat and rice were sown on tne grave, the door of the house was locked and seal- ed, and guarded by sentinels, who were changed every two hours. On the rortieth day the grave was opened and the body was found in precisely the same position and condition as it was when first placed there, only the skin had grown more yellowish. The servant of the fakir, in accordance with his master's instructions, now began the process of revivification. First he laid a thick piece of newly baked bread burning hot on the top of the fakir's head, which in that spot showed the same degree of heat as at the time of his burial. Then the limbs were vigorously rubbed or mas- saged and the wax removed from the aper- tures of the body. No sooner was this done than the fakir opened his eyes and recov- ered his senses and after a hot bath his vitality was wholly restored. Dr. Schmidt treats the subject from every conceivable scientific point of view, physiological, au- tohypnotic, and climatic, and suggests an analogy between the apparent death of fakirs and the hibernation of animals. The management of the Weimar Nietzsche Archiv has received from the director of the Museum of Arts in Stockholm, Dr. Ernst Thiel, the munificent sum of 300,000 kronen. Personal friendship for the Nietz- sche family is declared to have prompted Director Thiel to make this gift. Prof. Karl Vossler, who holds the chair of .Romance languages in the University of Heidelberg, has begun the publication of a scholarly investigation of the "Divine Comedy" of Dante, entitled "Die Gottliche Komodie: Entwicklungsgeschichte und Erklarung." So far only Band i. of Teil I. has been issued by Karl Winter, Heidel- berg, in a volume of 265 pages (5 marks). This contains only the first half of a his- tory of the development of the "Divine Comedy," which is to be discussed from the religious, the philosophical, the ethico-po- litical, and the literary points of view. The commentary proper is to appear in two, and possibly three, volumes. To those, if there be such, who still cher- ish the British and German superstition that France has no poetry, we recommend "The Oxford Book of French Verse," edited by St. John Lucas and published by Henry Frowde. There are qualities that will be missed in these pages — the characteristic gravity of English at its best, the Gemiith- liehleit of German, the Oriental richness of Spanish — but from the "Belle firembor" of the twelfth century to the "Sagesse" of Verlaine in the nineteenth here is a stream of melody and grace, of gaulois humor, sly wit, and pathetic revery which may stand beside the anthology from any lan- guage. For our own taste the editor is too much in the thrall of the old romantic ex- clusiveness. Half the volume is given up to the nineteenth century, Victor Hugo and especially Alfred de Musset holding a pre- dominance out of all proportion. The eigh- teenth century, with the exception of Andre Chenier, receives even less space than it deserves, and the great classical poets of the seventeenth, again with the exception of La Fontaine, are treated with scant cour- tesy. At least one extract is admitted from the plays of Corneille; after such an ad- mission it is hard to understand why Racine should not be represented by some of the su- perb choruses from "Esther" and "Athalie" and even by one or two of the notable pas- sages from his dialogue. Granting, how- ever, this strong romantic predilection, we have only praise for Mr. Lucas's taste and scope. He has made a volume to read and to keep. The National Society for the Promotion of Industrial Education will meet at Chi- cago, January 23-25. A long programme of addresses is announced for the public din- ner and meetings, among the speakers being Charles W. Eliot, president of Harvard; Edgar E. Clark, member of the Interstate Commerce Commission; James M. Van Cleave, president of the National Asso- ciation of Manufacturers; Henry S. Prit- chett, president of the Carnegie Founda- tion; Carroll D. Wright, president of

Page 77

GO The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2220 Clark College; James O'Connell, president of the International Association of Ma- chinists; J. F. Deems, general superinten- dent of motive power of the New York Cen- tral lines; E. P. Bullard, president of the Bullard Machine Tool Company; Horace F. Deemer, justice of the Supreme Court of Iowa, and Miss Jane Addams of Hull House. Special interest attaches to the annual report, just issued, of the San Francisco Public Library for the year ending June 30, 1907. Of the entire system, numbering April 1, 1906, 166,344 volumes, there were left after the fire only 27,976 volumes. The destruction of the central library was com- plete, every volume disappearing in the flames. Of the six branches, two were com- pletely destroyed, and two others severely injured. The work of restoration began with the two injured branches, which were soon put in condition for active service, so that for the greater part of the year four branches were in operation. Work was im- mediately begun on a temporary structure for the central library, and this building is expected to be ready for occupancy this present month. During the past year, 22,377 volumes were added to the library, and 5,802 were withdrawn or lost, making a net gain of 16,575. These, with the remnant left b the fire, made a present total of 44,551. For the next five years at least it is proposed to spend $25,000 a year for new books. The circulation for the year was 349,646 vol- umes, which compares with a circulation of 830,225 for the year ending July, 1905, the last complete year before the fire. The registry of borrowers now shows 19,822 card-holders, somewhat less than half the number registered before the fire. Library conditions in Maryland, as set forth in the last annual report of the State Library Commission, appear rather dis- couraging, in spite of the remarkable de- velopment of library work in Baltimore. Not only the small towns and villages, but even the larger towns and cities, are report- ed, with few exceptions, as lacking in prop- er library facilities. Some aggressive work for library extension during the year is re- ported, the principal agencies used being a "field worker" and a system of travelling libraries. The field worker devoted his at- tention chiefly to the Eastern Shore, where during a stay of two months he visited thirteen towns, and organized six new li- brary associations. Through the travel- ling library system, consisting of eighty- three libraries of thirty-five volumes each, forty-five towns were reached by the Com- mission, and seventy-nine cases of books circulated. The summer course of the New York State Library School is to be enriched this year by including, in addition to the gen- eral elementary course heretofore of- fered, three special courses: (1) Ref- erence work, to be given in May, by J. I. Wyer, jr., formerly librarian of the University of Nebraska, and now vice-di- rector of the State Library School; (2.) Book selection, in June, under the direction of Miss Wheeler, bibliographer in the State Library, and compiler of the annual "Best Books" lists; (3) Library work with chil- dren, in June, by Miss Hunt, superintend- ent of children's work in the Brooklyn Pub- lic Library, and Miss Olcott, director of the Training School for Children's Libra- rians in the Carnegie Library of Pittsburgh. Both the regular and special courses of the Summer School are open on!y to those holding paid library positions, or those un- der definite written engagement to such po- sitions. No charge for tuition is made to those engaged in library work in this State. The New York Library Association will hold its next annual conference at the Sagamore Hotel, Lake George, September 21 to 28, 1908. The Rev. Edgar Sanderson, a writer of popular history, died in England, December 31, in his seventieth year. His "History of the British Empire" has run through twenty editions. He was also author of "The Creed and the Church." Holger Drachmann, the Danish poet, died January 13, at Hornbach. He was born in Copenhagen in 1846, and was educated at Copenhagen University and the Academy of Fine Arts. He studied marine painting from 1866 to 1870, and achieved consider- able success as an artist. In his later years, however, he devoted his energies chiefly to literature. Among his books are "Poems," 1S72; "MufHed Melodies," 1875; "Young Blood," 1876; "Songs of the Sea," and "Over the Frontier There," 1877; "Ten- drils and Roses," "On the Faith and Honor of a Sailor," "Paul and Virginia," and "Lars Kruse," 1879; "East of the Sun and Moon," 18S0; "Chrysalis and Butterfly," and "Don Juan" (a translation). 1882; "Strandby Folk," 18S3; "Once Unon a Time," 1885; "Voliind Smed," "Brav-Karl," "Melodramas," and "Gurre," 1899; "Dae- dalus" and "Hallfred Vandraadeskjald," 1900. A SERVANT OF THE IDEAL. The Reminiscences of Carl Schurz. Il- lustrated with portraits and original drawings. 2 vols. New York": The Mc- Clure Co. $6 net. That the most important book of the past year in autobiography, if not in all biography, should prove in some measure disappointing, is not the fault of the au- tobiographer. The blame must be distrib- uted among the publishers, the translator of the earlier parts, and the editors. For tlje chief disappointment the pub- lishers are responsible. They have so an- nounced these two volumes as at least to permit purchasers to suppose the work complete. As a matter of fact, the second volume closes with an account of the battle of Chancellorsville, leaving Schurz only thirty-four. The record of those years, as written by himself, is a fascinating story. But the story of the forty-three years that were still to follow could hardly be less interesting; and it would have an even greater value, since it would throw light upon events and men that are not yet so well understood as those which are here dealt with. We are not told how far beyond 1863 Schurz had progressed with his narrative. It is known, however, that he did not stop with Chancellorsville — or even with Appomattox. There is reason to believe that he had at least begun to write about Grant's Administration. Per- haps we may hope, therefore, to have from his pen accounts of the men of that pe- riod— Grant, Conkling, Blaine, and the rest — as illuminating and convincing as the characterizations we now have of the many remarkable personages — German, Italian, English, and American — whom he encoun- tered in the earlier half of his career. The translator of the earliest portion of these reminiscences, which, because it is concerned with Germany. Schurz pre- ferred to write in German, has not, in fact, done her work so badly. But German, as Schurz himself has occasion to point out, does not translate into English so readily as English into German. There are too many sentences that keep the German idiom. One cannot help regretting, there- fore, that a man who had attained such ex- ceptional mastery of both languages should have permitted his German to be turned into any English but his own. The editors have been wise in not at- tempting to rewrite anything, although, as they tell us, Schurz merely set down his recollections as they came to him, follow- ing only a loose chronological order; and he would certainly have revised the whole carefu'ly had he lived. It is best to keep what he wrote as he wrote it. But the de- cision not to revise is hardly an excuse for careless proofreading; and of this there are so many signs that it would be useless to begin enumerating them. When the still unpublished reminiscences are ready, the whole should be edited again by some prac- tised hand. But we must not dwell too long on minor imperfections of so entirely desirable a book. As one grows older, it is books like this — the records of interesting and ad- mirable lives, preferably in autobiographi- cal form — to which one turns for the pleas- ure which even the best novels no longer seem to yield. Not only had Carl Schurz an uncommonly interesting and admirable life to relate, he had also uncommon qual- ifications for the task. He had a gift of strong, clear statement, which he did not lose when he passed from the German to English — a disturbing transition, he con- fesses; for when he first went to England he thought the language quite the strangest and most difficult he had ever heard. He had a good narrative instinct. He had made such an early plunge into affairs, and come so soon into intimate association with leading men and intimate knowledge of the springs of important happenings, that his judgments possess, almost from the first, the quality which only experience can give. He had a sense of humor. He had a Ger- man heartiness which gives to his recital of things seen and done the same kind of zest he had in seeing and doing them. Yet he had also the keener and more deli- cate appreciations of an artistic tempera- ment; for he was himself a musician of no mean attainment, and he cared intelligently as well as intensely for what is best in the other arts. Above all, he was an idealist, and could give to all he tells the charm which only idealism can shed upon men and things. That, indeed, is the distinctive note of these volumes, as it was of the man's whole life; and the lesson and heartening from it all is nothing more or less than another demonstration of the great prac- tical effectiveness of persistent idealism. For persistent it was, to an extraordinary degree, and of a toughness that kept it alive through countless disappointments with the very great world which Schurz

Page 78

Jan. 1 6, 1908] The IS" a t i o 11 . 61 inhabited. The first photograph — of the student at Bonn, nineteen years old, spec- tacled, dreamy-eyed, long-haired, trustful — holds no great promise, one might say, of any practical achievement. It would have been easy, one fancies, to set this youth down as a "mollycoddle" — if the school of achievement by compromise had possessed at that day such an epithet. Moreover, Schurz confesses that he had lit- tle relish for duelling bouts — the chief rec- reation of those German students who would most dislike to be called "molly- coddles"— and even less for their drinking bouts. Yet the dreamy-looking young fel- low was hardly a year older when he made his skilful escape from the doomed fortress of Rastatt; he was not two years older when, from his exile in Switzerland, he boldly made his way across the German frontier, penetrated to Berlin, and effected the daring rescue of his fellow revolution- is:, the poet Kinkel. The face of the old man of seventy-seven, who, in the frontis- piece, sits in his study in Xew York — the picture of his youthful self and Kinkel hanging suggestively in the background- is not quite so dreamy and trustful. It has r.o; entirely escaped an expression that may be thought world-weariness. But if one doubts whether the old fighting idealism was still there, one has only to read a cer- tain trenchant pamphlet, "The Two Roose- velts," which will probably remain the best literary reverberation of the one-sided campaign of 1304. These earliest and latest episodes of Schurz's public career in his two countries may well stand for what came between. The first showed that he had the courage to stick to his ideals with an unfaltering loyalty; the second, that he was no blind enthusiast, but could discriminate, and thac he had also that highest type of civic courage with which a man breaks the ties or" party, even of friendship, to pursue the course he thinks is right. The first kind of courage made him merely a brave fighter in good causes. The second kind made him a guide and leader of other men's con- sciences. His life-long distinction lay in precisely those changes of party which drew on him the wrath of such men as Blaine. In that, and also in an uncommon- ly various ability. It is always necessary, no doubt, to be cautious about accepting a man's own ver- sion of his deeds and his motives. In a certain portion of these reminiscences — that, namely, which recounts Schurz's part in the Civil War — we have, in fact, been oc- casionally moved to suspect that he had come to feel too sure, not indeed of the courage and devotion, but of the skill and competence, which he displayed. It is a little strange, for instance, that he, a civ- ilian general, should at Chancellorsville have seen so clearly, from the very first. the true character of Stonewall Jackson's famous march, and foreseen so clearly its overwhelming results — if the movement was, in fact, the consummate stroke of military genius which friends and foes have usual- ly accounted it. But the tone of the whole is far from being vainglorious. On the contrary, it has the good taste in modesty which forbids insincere self-depreciation. As a rule, the facts and motives are given simply, straightforwardly, and left to speak for themselves ; and we believe that in the matter of accuracy the narrative will stand well enough the test — which we have not space to apply here — of a comparison with other men's recollections, and with the of- fical records, and with the formal "his- tories. The contribution which it makes to the historian's material is not insubstantial because it happens to be so acceptable in form and in human interest. Here, par- ticularly, is an invaluable collection of portraits of famous people, beginning with the German revolutionists of 1848, and end- ing with the American statesmen and gen- erals of 1861-1863. It is interesting to ob- serve how considerable a number of the first group belonged also to the last. Schurz is himself only the most conspic- uous representative of Germany's immense contribution to American manhood and American culture. According to one's tem- perament, one may draw either inspiration or encouragement from the readiness with which the beaten reformers of Europe found in America an opportunity to fizhr and suffer for the same old cause of hu- man liberty. But Schurz's friendships with European reformers were not limited to Germans. Here are vivid pictures of Kos- suth and Mazzini, whom he knew in Eng- land, and of the whole remarkable colony of exiles for freedom's sake who gathered in London after the defeat of the various revolutionary movements of 1848 on the Continent; and here, at the very end of Volume I., and at the moment of Schurz's solemn resolve to make America his home, is an encounter, dramatic enough for a novel, with Louis Blanc on a bench in Hyde Park. For the French, and for Paris, where he spent some time after the Kinkel rescue, Schurz seems to have had an appreciation and sympathy a shade less warm than in the case of most civilizations other than his own. He confesses candidly how re- volting he sometimes found the licentious- ness of the great French capital. But there is not enough to convict so remarkably catholic a spirit of anything like prejudice; and per contra there is no better word- portrait in the book, and none more seem- ingly extravagant, than that of the great French actress, Rachel, whom he ventured to go to see in Berlin, while he was there to rescue Kinkel. This is but a part of it: But who can describe the witcheries of her gestures and the changeful play of her eyes and features? They in their turn serv- ed to make the spoken word almost super- fluous. There was, of course, nothing of that aimless swinging of arms and sawing of the air and the other perfunctory doings of which Hamlet speaks. Rachel's action was sparing and simple. When that beau- tiful hand, with its slender, almost trans- parent fingers, moved, it spoke a language every letter of which was a revelation to the beholder. When those hands spread out with open palms and remained for a moment in explanatory attitude — an atti- tude than which the richest fancy of the artist could not have imagined anything more beautifully expressive — they made everything intelligible and clear; at once you understood all and were in accord with her. When those hands stretched them- selves out to the friend or to the lover, accompanied by one of those smiles which were rare in Rachel's acting, but which, whenever they appeared, irradiated all sur- roundings like friendly sunbeams breaking through a clouded sky — a tremor of happi- ness ran all over the house. When she lift- ed up her noble head with the majestic pride of authority, as if born to rule the world, every one felt like bowing before her. Who would have dared to disobey when, the power of Empire on her front, she raised her hand in a gesture of com- mand? And who could have stood up against the stony glare of contempt in her eye, and the haughty toss of her chin, and the disdainful wave of her arm, which seemed to sweep the wretch before her into utter nothingness? Save in the accounts of first hearings of the overture to "Tannhauser," conducted by Wagner himself, whom Schurz had known as an unpopular fellow-exile in Switzerland, and of a performance of "Par- sifal" at Bayreuth, one does not find such raptures anywhere else in the book. It is the European reminiscences which will prove freshest to most Americans. It is they, also, which bring into the clearest light the side of Schurz's own character which Americans are most likely to ig- nore— his wide culture, his cosmopolitan in- terests and point of view, his versatility. They make all the better reading because they transport one to scenes with which most travelled Americans are familiar — the Rhine country about and above Cologne, Switzerland, Paris, London, and later on, during Schurz's ministry to Spain, Madrid. The Spanish mission, brief as it was, must yet be accounted one of the chief episodes of Schurz's career. For from lladrid he sent to Seward the now famous letter in which he urged that the best way to win over European public opinion to the L'nion cause would be to make that cause distinctly the cause of freedom against slavery. His residence in Spain, taken with his general knowledge of Europe, enabled him to present that view of the situation convincingly — not, indeed, to Seward, who rejected it, but to Lincoln, whom he soon came home to see in person. It is an in- teresting side light on history which one gets from Schurz's story of that inter- view : I repeated to Mr. Lincoln substantially the contents of my dispatch of Septem- li [to SewardJ. I did not deem :t proper to ask him whether he had ever teen that dispatch, and he did not tell me that he had. But he listened to me very attentively, even eagerly, as I thought, without interrupting me. I was still speak- ing when the door of the room was opened, and the head of Mr. Seward appeared, "Ex- cuse me, Seward," said Mr. Lincoln, "excuse me for a moment. I have something to talk over with this gentleman." Seward withdrew without saying a word. Linsoln seemed at least half convinced; and a consideration of the probable effect in Europe undoubtedly helped to hearten him for the several steps against slavery, culminating in the great proclamation, which he took within the year. For most readers, the interest of the nar- rative will reach its height in those pages which deal with Lincoln. Schurz had come to know, before 1861, nearly all the fore- most political anti-slavery men, for his leadership of the thousands of Germans who went over from the Democratic to the Republican party on the slavery issue made him a man who could not be neglected. Visiting Xew England, he made friends also with most of the men — Lowell, Long- fellow, Whittier, and the rest— who fought the literary battle against slavery. With Longfellow, he became particularly inti- mate. A good evidence of his perspicacity is to be found in the attention he gives to such comparatively hidden actors in the- great drama as the late F. W. Bird of Mas- sachusetts—a man whose devotion and sa-

Page 79

62 The 1ST ation. [Vol. 86, No. 2220 gacity went chiefly to the making of the more conspicuous careers of other men, such as Sumner and John A. Andrew. Nor did Schurz fail to study closely the lead- ers of the other side, or blind himself to their strength. One could hardly find any- where a better brief appreciation of the headlong, unscrupulous force of Stephen a. Douglas, or of the real distinction of Jef- ferson Davis — men who stood for things which Schurz hated with all his soul. But the friendship with Lincoln, be- ginning on the railway train which bore Lincoln to the joint debate with Douglas at Quincy, 111., in 1858, deserves first place among his intimacies with great men; and Schurz deserves to be set down as one of those who really possessed Lincoln's con- fidence and probably exerted a real influ- ence on his course. How well he under- stood Lincoln his well-known brief biog- raphy had attested long before the appear- ance of these volumes. What one now learns is, how well Lincoln knew Schurz, and how highly he valued him. CURRENT FICTION. Rosalind at Redgate. By Meredith Nichol- son. Indianapolis: The Bobbs-Merrill Co. For the invention of preposterous but fairly engaging plots the author of "The House of a Thousand Candles" will suffer no loss of reputation through this latest novel. The situation turns upon the all but complete resemblance existing between two young women, cousins, neither of whom has any acquaintance with the other. Rosa- lind lives with her father, Arthur Hol- brook, in the seclusion of a bungalow- workshop beside an inland lake, where, un- der an assumed name, he has found shel- ter from some disgrace. Helen Holbrook has come unwittingly with her aunt into this very neighborhood in an attempt to escape from the importunities of her spend- thrift father, Henry, who, as it finally transpires, was the real culprit, spared the price of dishonor through a brother's self- immolation. Two lovers of Helen prowl about the scene, scenting danger, baffled by the perversities of her conduct (for they do not dream that she has a double), but at last achieving a happy division of the spoils, quite to every one's liking. There is melodrama and to spare, for the Wicked Henry will not be balked in his efforts to get control of a great inheri- tance, save by the very sight of his forger- ies, supposedly destroyed; and in his em- ploy is a sinister Italian sailor, with pistol and stiletto. Incidentally— for the story is unques- tionably the thing— there is some clever character-delineation. Helen's quaint and gentle "Aunt Pat," and the second lover, Reginald Gillespie, a fantastic and whim- sical young plutocrat, may be remembered even after the covers of the novel have been closed. Cupid the Cowpunch. By Eleanor Gates. New York: The McClure Co. The child is indeed father to the man, and while the staggering infant yearns to- ward khaki and cap-pistols and the sopho- more rejoices to ride red-shirted upon the Deadwood coach, so long will snaps and lariats on the stage and in fiction continue to assure the world that the only genuine triple-distilled American spirit begins — and ends — west of the Mississippi. New England and the South alike have had their day and ceased to be, from the point of view of literary vogue; and possibly fifty years hence the Philippines may be the accepted tnise-en-scene. In the meantime there is an output of Western romance as boundless as the West itself. Cupid the Cowpunch be- ing his own spokesman, his narrative pre- sents an unbroken front of dialect; but this holds little terror for the delver in the fields of current literature. As one traces the fortunes and misfortunes of Miss Gates's lovable matchmaker, one drifts into pon- dering on the old question why women so often hanker to write from a man's point of view. Unless a woman is all a genius or half a man, her men are bound to be more or less conventional types; her strength and originality must lie in the portrayal of those she best understands — women. Of course, mind should be sexless; but this axiom comes true only in the case of genius. After all, it is ungracious in these days of ephemeral novels to quarrel with a book that gives us a pleasant hour because it can afford us no more than that. "Cupid the Cowpunch" is clean, wholesome, and amusing — in other words, not commonplace. The World and the Woman. By Ruth Kim- ball Gardiner. New York: A. S. Barnes & Co. Washington is a favorite stamping ground of the tyro in fiction. Here is another novel which quite ruthlessly unmasks the double- dealing, pretence, and petty spite which play so sinister a part in the social life of the capital. To what tricks the up- starts resort in order to surmount the bar- riers of caste; how patrician ladies, hard put to it financially, must write anonymous articles for a scandal-mongering weekly; how whiskey-and-soda may tempt even a high-minded Senator to reveal State se- crets— all this and infinitely more of equal significance may the curious reader find set forth in "The World and the Woman." Nor should the plot go unnoticed. Mrs. Macross, of "cave-dweller" stock, has returned to her native city with the noble resolve to make a happy match for her daughter, Lindsley. Though actually in straitened circumstances, a show of munificence ena- bles her to rent an expensive house and to provide her daughter with all the privi- leges of wealth. But just as Lindsley is nbout to give her promise to a young man whom she loves, she discovers the coil in which her mother's devotion has involved them both; and, to prevent disgrace, she accepts an offer of marriage from a worthy and well-to-do old Senator. Young Beauchamp pleads with her eloquently: "Did you ever think," he asks, "what marriage means? There's mere to it than a church wedding and a lot of new frocks." At this Lindsley hesitates. Beauchamp has enough mon- ey to settle all the family difficulties with ease. True love is victorious. And after the departure of the happy lovers, Mrs. Macross, who — we agree with the author — has "played a great game," seeks out her repentant scapegrace of a husband, always lurking in the background of the story, and begins life over again with him. That Affair at Elizabeth. By Burton E. Stevenson. New York: Henry Holt & Co. There is a prevalent impression that the success of a detective story may be gauged by the extent of the reader's mystification. According to such a standard the present novel should rank high. But the plot claims a moment's scrutiny — as a speci- men of plot-making. Beautiful Marcia Lawrence, not more than an hour before the time set for her marriage to Burr Cur- tiss, has disappeared. A note discovered on her dressing-table declares that she has found the marriage to be impossible; that she cannot explain; that no effort must be made to find her. To the aid of the fren- zied lover, who has no intention of re- linquishing his sweetheart so easily, comes a New York lawyer, Lester, a person al- ready familiar to readers of Mr. Steven- son's stories. Mysteries beset every step of the search; but at last the truth seems to have been brought to light: Burr Cur- tiss is the son of Marcia's mother by a former and clandestine marriage. Of this fact both mother and son have been ig- norant. That Mrs. Lawrence has given so little aid in the search is not due, as Les- ter naturally supposes, to her possession of this secret, but, it transpires, to the possession of another secret, equally dark, which, for Marcia's sake, she has not re- vealed. The ultimate revelation of it saves the day: Marcia is not her own daughter, but the daughter out of wedlock of her deceased husband. The curious physical resemblance between Marcia and Curtiss is due to the fact that the father of the one and the mother of the other were brother and sister. Thus all barriers to the union of the severed lovers are removed. It is perhaps excusable to inquire whether, in this conclusion, a rather gross breach of detective-story etiquette has not been com- mitted. If we mistake not. the detective story is a sort of game in which reader and author are pitted against each other. The reader is glad, nay anxious, to be beat- en, if so be that the means resorted to are fairly according to the rules. The story-teller must furnish some-, thing more than a mere solution; his so- lution is to possess such plausibility and naturalness that the reader might have hit upon it for himself, had his wits but been sharp enough. But when recourse is had to the unsavory device of two secret mis- alliances in the same family, it is to the reader's credit if he does not reach the goal ahead of the author. Furthermore, the plot is confused by unproductive side- mysteries and by much cheap writing. The Jessop Bequest. By Anna Robeson Burr. Boston : Houghton, Mifflin & Co. A novel may be without especial origin- ality or significance in itself, and yet pos- sess interest as permitting the reader, as he fancies, a peep into the psychic pro- cesses of the writer. "The Jessop Bequest" is a case in point. Considering the num- ber of preceding books cited on the title- page, one is somewhat surprised by the youthful point of view of the author — though a certain vernal ardor of iconoclasm may co-exist with much mental labor, if not with any great degree of experience. It is, how- ever, decidedly the hallmark of immaturity to confound Christianity with sectarianism, a fallacy which is so cherished by the au-

Page 80

Jan. 16, 1908] The IN" a t i o ii 63 thor that one is forced to the conviction that she must have known an extremely disagreeable set of Episcopalians. The story shows a wide range of reading— a deduction corroborated by the chapter headings, which are of notable research and ingenuity. Xapolcon's Young Seighbor. By Helen Leah Reed. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. This book deserves notice, not for its literary style, which is a negligible quan- tity, but for its sincerity. Written by a manifest admirer of the Little Corporal, it Is simply a circumstantial account of Na- poleon's life and death on St. Helena. Its superabundance of detail may possess a certain interest for those who prefer their history dished with sauce more or less piquant, but to the general reader it will appear a harmless, unnecessary tale, and its little life be rounded with a sleep. Fbrlorade Sorter. By Gustaf Janson. Stockholm: Aktiebolaget Ljus. This is a rather protracted story of two young men, or rather of only one, who de- veloped into a conscious worshipper of Mammon, with a hardness of feeling that does not impress one as natural. Some of the accessory figures are excellently drawn, especially the prodigal's father, and we get an interesting picture of the life among the honratiores in a Swedish country vil- lage. Launcelot and Guenevere: A Poem in Dramas. By Richard Hovey. 5 vols. : I. The Quest of Merlin, a Masque. II. The Marriage of Guenevere, a Tragedy. III. The Birth of Galahad, a Romantic Drama. IV. Taliesen, a Masque. V. The Holy Grail and Other Fragments. Along the Trail, Collected Poems. By Richard Ho- vey. New York: Duffield & Co. $1.25 each. If we are to accept the statements of the editors and the author's own notes, in ad- dition to the evidence of the poems them- selves, Mr. Hovey appears to have had a whole theory or system of the relation of family and state, of love and marriage — in short, the foundations of a new morality, if not of a new sociology, w^hich he was seeking to lay in this series of masques and dramas. Unfortunately in the frag- mentary condition of the cycle it is impos- sible to guess exactly the solution which he haJ to offer of what is after all the eter- nal conflict between individual inclination and social obligation. All we are told is that "an evolution of societies, govern- ments, religions, an evolution of material conditions, mental conditions, spiritual con- ditions was the great groundwork of the 'Poem in Dramas.' " But the general ma- chinery by which this vague and grandiose result was to be set forth, appears rather clearer. In all there were to have been nine plays distributed into three parts, or cycles, each part composed of "(1) a masque, i. e., a musical (operatic) interlude or prelude, foreshadowing the events to follow, dealing with the supernatural ele- ments of the myth and symbolizing the philosophic, aesthetic, and ethical elements of the series; (2) a tragedy; and (3) a play ending with a partial (Parts I. and II.) or complete (Part III.) reconciliation and so- lution." What strikes one most forcibly about this scheme and its details, as pre- served with a number of fragments in the fifth volume of the series, is its complexi- ty, its extreme ingenuity in contrast with the instinct of a great dramatist like Ra- cine. "What pleased lie particularly about my subject," so he was wont to say, "was that I found it extremely simple." In the light of such a sentiment this tortured complication seems but another evidence of the unwillingness of the undisciplined writ- er to confine himself to the legitimate ob- jects of his art and of his impatience with the great and simple conventions of art as shallow and silly. It is in this way that anomalous and hybrid forms of literature are produced, in the manner of a monstrous and symbolic Egyptian grotesque, like the Helena and the classic Walpurgis Nacht of Goethe, who, for all his genius, not in- frequently went astray for want of a sound and well diffused critical opinion among his public to correct and restrain his individual errors and aberrations. Nor is it altogether clear, rrom what Mr. Hovey had already done, that he was capa- ble of succeeding in a doubtful, ambiguous sort of work, in which a Goethe himself was anything but successful. In his "Songs from Vagabondia," with his friend, Bliss Carman, and in his "Along the Trail" he shows himself as a pretty lyric poet, but a minor one, with a comparatively narrow angle of vision, however cheerful. Nor do the completed parts of his Launcelot show him in a much stronger light. Not only does he fail to realize the most dramatic situations of his fable, partly no doubt on account of his unfortunate philosophical prepossessions; but the best parts of his work are those in which the story has come to meet him, not those in which he has been obliged to meet the story. Much as his untimely death is to be lamented by every lover of verse, it is impossible to con- sider what remains of his cycle as a great or very significant poem or to believe that even if it were finished, it would be other than a work manque as a whole, a thing of brilliant passages and of splendid prom- ise for the time when the author should have found himself and his own best vein. The Life of Christ in Recent Research. By William Sanday. New York: Henry Frowde. This somewhat fragmentary volume may be regarded as a supplement to the article "Jesus Christ" in Hastings's "Dictionary of the Bible," since published under the title "Outlines of the Life of Christ," and also as a series of studies preparatory to a larger undertaking, the "Life of Christ," promised for the International Theological Library. The opening paper, "The Symbol- ism of the Bible," sets forth in a pleasing and persuasive manner the permanent and vital truths which lie concealed in the imagery of both Testaments, and which, because of their symbolic dress, are likely to remain unnoticed, or even to be dis- carded, in a prosaic and scientific age. There follows a series of six lectures on recent criticism of the evangelic records, and of endeavors to portray the personality and self-consciousness of the founder of Christianity. This painstaking review of the work of modern New Testament stu- dents, principally Germans, is the largest part of the book, and is the most interest- ing and valuable. Perhaps no volume is so well calculated to familiarize English readers with the results of Continental scholarship in this field. With a sincerity which no one can question, and with the fairness and candor for which he is noted, Professor Sanday discusses the views and researches of Weinel, Steinmann, Schweit- zer, Baldensberger, Bousset, Johannes Weiss, Wrede, and Lietzmann, as well as Harnack, Wellhausen, and Julicher, whose opinions are more widely known. The gentle Oxford scholar will never be other than orthodox, and his temper is es- sentially conservative, yet it is evident that he is learning much from German students who are commonly tabooed in England. In this volume he admits a large element of truth in the contention that the teaching and conduct of Jesus were strongly in- fluenced by the eschatological notions of contemporary Judaism. Professor Sanday says: I doubt if we have realized — I am sure that I myself until lately had not realized — how far the centre of gravity (so to speak) of our Lord's ministry and mission lay beyond the grave. I doubt if we have realized to what an extent He conceived of the kingdom of heaven as essentially future and essentially supernatural. . . . I doubt if we have appreciated the prelimi- nary or preparatory character of His mis- sion. This is far in advance of the "Outlines," and while one cannot grant that Professor Sanday quite makes the most of this truth in its bearing upon the interpretation of Christ's teaching and person, the author's present attitude indicates that in the forthcoming "Life of Christ" something more thorough and adequate may be ex- pected than he would have given us a few years ago. Indeed, the present volume contains a clear and manly retraction of the criticism advanced in the Hastings's •'Dictionary" article upon the endeavor to determine and analyze the self-conscious- ness of Christ; the author now says of the attempt "to proceed from within outwards, and not from without inwards": So much has been done on these lines that is at once reverent and reasonable, and the result has been such a clear gain in reality of apprehension, that I would not express myself as opposed to it in principle. This is an important admission, since it in- dicates at least an inclination toward such a change of method as may result in a more real and vital interpretation of the Christian documents, together with emanci- pation from some of the dogmatic presup- positions which have hindered historical in- sight. It must not be inferred, however, that Dr. Sanday has gone over to what he terms "modern critical liberalism." With oil his appreciation of German intellectual honesty and thoroughness of research, he irsists that there has been no disturbance of the great landmarks. He is anxious to show that Christ "oversteps the human," and that he was "essentially more than man." His Christology is yet unaffected by the new criticism of whose truth he is persuaded, but it is difficult to see how it can permanently remain so, or how those who follow him in his critical admissions

Page 81

64: Tlie 1ST at ion [Vol. 86, No. 2220 will remain unchanged in doctrine. We may look with some confidence for further re- tractions in the more thorough treatise on which he is engaged. Saint Catherine of Siena: A Study in the Religion, Literature, and History of the Fourteenth Century in Italy. By Ed- mund G. Gardner. Pp. xx, 440. New York: E. P. Dutton & Co. This is no conventional biography of a canonized saint, but a study in Italian his- tory centred in the work and personality of one of the most wonderful women who ever lived, the truest and most single- hearted patriot of her age. It is, in fact, a picture of the religious and political life of Italy during the epoch which immediate- ly followed the times of Dante and ended with the Great Schism. In a word. Mr. Gardner has done for St. Catherine what Paul Sabatier did for St. Francis; and we are disposed to believe that, unless new records shall be brought to light, some- thing like the final word on the subject has been said in these pages. Rarely do we find the critical faculty so happily blend- ed with enthusiasm. The book is perhaps the best which has been written about Italy by any Englishman since the death of John Addington Symonds; and indubitably it is the best ever written about St. Cath- erine. The range of Mr. Gardner's reading is enormous, and he always prefers to go to the fountain-head for his facts. Not con- tent with the printed letters of St. Cath- erine, he has studied all the original manu- scripts, in Siena, in Rome, in Florence, and in the British Museum, thus discovering a vast amount of unpublished matter which had escaped the notice of previous biog- raphers and editors, matter which throws light upon every aspect of the saint's ge- nius and which has enabled him to correct the hitherto accepted chronological order of her writings and the events in her life to which they refer. Particularly interest- ing is the chapter "The Beginning of the Schism," where, by the aid of documents existing in the Archivio Segreto of the Vatican, the story of that extraordinary event has been retold with the addition of many new and important details. Yet, in spite of all this learning, the book is never dull, never ponderous. On the contrary, it is by far the most readable life of the saint with which we are acquainted. The volume is illustrated with photo- graphs; there is an appendix of unpub- lished letters, and an ample bibliography. The index might, we think, be improved. As it stands at present, it contains only the names of persons. Science. The Pulse of Asia: A Journey in Central Asia, Illustrating the Geographic Basis of History. By Ellsworth Huntington. Illustrated. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. $3.50 net. The crossing of the great salt desert, the very heart of Asia, and probably the largest uninhabited area in the world, the polar regions excepted, was the most impressive part of Mr. Huntington's journey in Chinese Turkestan. His route was from India through Kashmir to the Tarim Basin, and thence over the ancient Lop-Nor lake bed to the inhabited land in the north. He visited many of the ruins in the desert dis- covered by Sven Hedin and others, but he spent little time in searching for them; for his aim was not that of an explorer, but that of a student of the natural fea- tures of the land. With this end in view he traced the courses, both old and new, of many of the rivers which are finally lost in the sands of the desert. His collection of facts illustrative of geologic history, particularly "the climate of antiquity," both here and in other parts of Central Asia, leads him to the conclusion that the desolation of the region, formerly thickly populated and highly cultivated, is due wholly to climatic changes. The depopu- lation was caused, not by tribal wars, in- vasions, deforestation, or excessive culti- vation, but by the constantly increasing and irresistible aridity of the land. Such is the salinity of the rivers that he does not believe any artificial irrigation will succeed in restoring the old conditions. The pres- ent state may be realized from the fact that during "thirty days of steady travel- ling we saw absolutely no sign of living man." Another interesting subject which en- gages his attention is the effect of physical environment on human character. His in- tercourse with the natives showed him that the nomadic life entailed by the plateaus and deserts accentuates certain character- istics, such as hardihood, hospitality, lazi- ness, morality, and family affection. The dwellers on the oases, on the other hand, who cultivate the land and lead a com- paratively easy life, develop weakness of will, cowardice, immorality, and feeble- ness of the parental and family ties. The closing chapter is an attempt to ap- ply his main conclusions to illustrate phases of all history, both ancient and modern, of Asia and of America. The incidents of his journey are narrated simply, and are often entertaining. There are many pleasant pic- tures of native life, and few that are dis- agreeable. An unusual experience was when, at a height of 20,500 feet in the Hima- layas, he heard the song of a bird, prob- ably a migrant from India to Turkestan. It is certainly a marvellous thing that these little warblers, with the most wavering and uncertain flight, should be able to cross two hundred miles of bleak desert, most of the way at an elevation of nearly four miles above the level of the sea. The at- tractiveness and value of the work are en- hanced by eighty-two reproductions of photographs, several maps, a list of books referred to, and an excellent index. From Ginn & Co. comes the news that Prof. D. E. Smith, who is travelling about the world in search of material for his history of arithmetic, has acquired valu- able information from the Buddhists of Burma and from the Calcutta Museum. The Academies of Berlin and Copenhagen have completed the catalogue of Greek and Latin medical MSS., and now these two academies, with that of Leipzig, have been authorized by the International Association of Academies to publish the Corpus Medi- corum. The Medici Grseci alone will occupy thirty-two volumes. "The Semi-Insane and Semi-Responsible," by Dr. Joseph Grasset. professor in the University of Montpellier, France, has been translated by Dr. Smith Ely Jelliffe, and published by Funk & Wagnalls. The tendency to specialization in the problems of psychopathology which has become so marked in the past few months seems to have "ained a strong foothold among French investigators. Following the exhaustive studies of Du Bois, and of Janet, whose re- cent book on a single disease (hysteria) ia enjoying a wide reading, the author of this volume has taken up a timely and highly important subject. By "Semi-Insane" he would have us recognize a group of cases rather sharply blocked off from the abso- lutely sane on the one hand, and the hope- lessly insane on the other. His definition would include therefore, those several con- ditions which in Kraepelin's classification are spoken of as the psychogenic neuroses, constitutional psychopathic states, and the various psychopathic personalities. As for the "Semi-Responsible," Grasset means those individuals who possess an "attenu- ated" or limited responsibility, inasmuch as their "psychic neurons" are imperfect. He draws a strong distinction between responsibility (the expert's descriptive term) and culpability (which belongs exclu- sively to the judiciary) in all medico-legal proceedings. He declares that the semi- insane may be intellectually superior but morally deficient and offers good and fair proof for this statement. Moreover, the semi-insane are often harmful to society, whose duty and right it is to protect Itself against their misdeeds while helping and treating them at the same time. Punish- ment and careful treatment, therefore, should go hand in hand in order that these individuals be not lost to the commu- nity in an intellectual and economic sense. The volume is well written and is destined to become the expert's vade mecum in fu- ture medico-legal discussions. Drama-. Der Dummkopf: Lustspiel in fiinf Auziig- en. Von Ludwig Fulda. New York: G. E. Stechert & Co. It is interesting to note that the first work coming from the pen of Ludwig Fulda since he wrote "Amerikanische Eindrucke," describing1 his tour of American universi- ties (reviewed in the Nation of May 30, 1907, p. 500), is a comedy of the kind in which Fulda usually excels, showing again the genial influence of his contact with Western civilization. In his "Impressions of America," Fulda draws pointed compari- sons between social and educational con- ditions in the Old and the New World, and especially between the social position and the objects in life of young American men and women and those of his Fatherland. In "Der Dummkopf' there is a merciless characterization of that class of social and financial dependents in Germany known as the blooded, but penniless, student, the floating adventurer looking for both Beritf and pocketbook; and there is also a rather pleasing sketch of the clever young Ameri- can— in this case a woman — who thinks clearly, knows what she wishes to do, and in due time goes straight to her goal. She speaks German fluently; and this enables

Page 82

Jan. i6, 1 908 | The ISTatiori 65 the author to dispense almost wholly with English, using now and then the easily- understood "All-right," of which Germans seem so fond. "Der Dummkopf," or Blockhead, is a young man, Justus by name, by no means so verdant as at first appears, but inclined to believe every one honest who makes profession of friendship. He alone of many kin has not bowed the knee to Baal in the home of a rich uncle, but has asked him only once for money, and then in behalf of others. The result is that the uncle, in his last will and testament, leaves him the bulk of his fortune, explaining that Justus is the most stupid of all his relatives, in not looking out for himself. Justus resents what he regards as a shame- ful trick, and refuses the bequest, signing away all claims in favor of several cous- ins. The American girl or girls, for Doris, the daughter of a multi-millionaire, has a companion with her, appear conspicuously when, having refused the proposals of the fortune-seeking cousins, they learn that these same spendthrifts, who owe all they have to Justus, have turned their backs upon him and actually plan his ruin. Do- ris's interest leads to a friendly concern for his welfare; successive interviews re- veal to her the dreams of the too-confiding young man; and on the eve of her depart- ure fo;- America, she discovers a plot to incarcerate him as a lunatic, and cancels her sailing in order to help him. She in- tercedes with the physician, learns to her joy that the specialist thinks he is not only sane, but exceptionally gifted; incidentally discovers, through the doctor, who has read his diary, Justus's love for her as a divinity beyond his reach; and finally rescues him altogether by agreeing to mar- ry him and take him to America with her. The motifs, it will be seen, are familiar; and the philosophy is not profound. Doris and her companion Lucy recall Minna von Barnhelm and Franziska, as two women travelling together and besieged because of the reputed wealth of the one. There is a likeness, too, in the use of the trick — tht report that the lady is, after all, poor — to ward off unwelcome suitors. Nevertheless, with all that is derivative. Fulda proves himself entertaining. The characters are well drawn, and the situations — such as the opening of the will, the signing away of Justus's rights, and the discomfiture of the scampish cousins — all are capable of strong stage effects. The third edition of A. E. Haigh's "Attic Theatre" (Henry Frowde) supersedes com- pletely the former two, by reason of the thorough revision and rewriting which the late author had begun, and which A, W. Pickard-Cambridge has finished in accord- ance with Mr. Haigh's general intentions. All important works and articles bearing on the subject which have recently appear- ed have been considered, and the results incorporated in the text or foot-notes. Among these are especially Puchstein's "Die griechische Biihne," Dr. Adolph Wil- helm's important collection of inscriptions bearing on the Greek drama, and Prof. Edward Capps's article on the same sub- ject. In accordance with the labors of the two latter, the list of Dionysiac inscrip- tions has been enlarged, a new appendix discusses the original place of the Lenaea, and a new section states Puchstein's theory of the stage-buildings of the Dionysiac theatre. Dorpfeld's volume and his more recent articles are summarized and con- troverted at considerable length; while due reference is made to the ideas of Wiesder, Bethe, Roberts, and many others. The book is therefore a fair and useful compendium of the most recent information. Mr. Halgh still clung to his notion of a low stage in the fifth century, for reasons which are chiefly optical and imaginary. Admitting the necessity of free movement at that date between actors and chorus, he says "the main reason for the employment of a stage must have been to make the actors clearly visible to the audience," and to prevent the view of them from being obscured by the chorus. The Harvard performance of the Agamemnon in 1906 would seem to have settled that question: Solvitur spectancto. There seems to be a possibility that the Russian Theatre may become a permanent institution here, like the French, German, and Italian. Early in March Madame Ko- missargovsky, Countess Muravieff, is to give a series of representations in the Lib- erty Theatre. This lady, described as lead- ing actress of the Imperial Theatre at St. Petersburg, is to bring her own company of thirty. The repertory includes plays by Ibsen, Hauptman, Maeterlinck, Tolstoy, Tourgenieff, Gorky, and others. Otis Skinner will bring his new play, 'The Honor of the Family," to the Hud- son Theatre, in a few weeks. It is founded upon one of Balzac's stories, and is said to furnish him with an effective part. Mr. Skinner is one of the few capable actors of romantic parts yet left to us. He knows something about the laws of both utterance and gesture. Viola Allen will begin an engagement in the Astor Theatre on January 20, appear- ing in Anthony P. Wharton's play, "Irene Wycherley," in which Lena Ashwell has been very successful in London. Music. The Letters of Robert Schumann. Selected and Edited by Karl Storck. New York: E. P. Dutton & Co. $3 net. Of all the great composers, Schumann and Wagner were the most interesting let- ter writers. In the case of Wagner, the story of his life and works could be told almost completely from the data contained in his correspondence. The same may be said about Schumann, at least so far as his life is concerned. His letters are not nearly so numerous as Wagner's, and al- most all of them are worth reading; never- theless, for these busy days there are more than the average music lover has time to read. It was therefore a happy thought on the part of Dr. Storck to make a selec- tion of 133 of the test, and to group them in sections illustrating the main di- visions of Schumann's career. It cannot be said that the editor's Introduction, which is chiefly concerned with Jean Paul and German romanticism, is particularly il- luminating. The translator, Hannah Bryant, probably felt this, and so she wise- ly added a five-page "Biographic Note," which is more useful. She has done her work well, and has contributed some of the foot-notes, too. Some of the most interesting of the let- ters here presented are taken from the two volumes so far issued of Litzmann's "Clara Schumann," which are made up largely of the substance of the diary which Schumann and his wife kept, and which in manuscript fills forty-seven quarto volumes. Dr. Storck heads this section of his book "The Fight for Clara." Even the frag- mentary glimpses of the struggle here pre- sented will convince the reader that ac- tuality gives us one of the most thrilling love stories on record, and make him eager to peruse the details in Litzmann's vol- umes. The characters are: One of the greatest of composers; Clara Wieck, who loved Schumann as ardently as he loved her— "the most glorious of girls, the great- est of artists," as she appeared to him; and Clara's father, who acted with almost incredible meanness and cruelty toward the lovers, compelling them ultimately to re- sort to the courts for permission to marry without the paternal consent. The father's attitude finds its explanation in the fact that Clara was dearer to him as an artist than as a daughter. He had trained her from her childhood, and she had become one of the most famous pianists of the day. Was he to submit quietly to the merging of the pianist into the wife of a composer in by no means affluent circumstances? The letters of this group, which are "one of the prose poems of German literature," and which show incidentally how largely Clara influenced Schumann's creative im- pulses, will interest the general reader as much as the music-lover; so will those of the first group, written during Schumann's university study at Heidelberg and Leip- zig and his travels in Switzerland and Italy. These are judiciously selected from the "Jugendbriefe" and the "Neue Folge," edited by F. G. Jansen. One misses many of the gems in these collections; but Dr. Storck has wisely limited his number. The best of the "Jugendbriefe" are addressed to Schumann's mother. In one of them, speaking of her letters, he says: "Every word is a flower." That is certainly the case in some of his letters to her. When he wrote them he did not dream they would ever get into print, yet their literary qual- ity is of the highest. Nothing could be better than p. 28, on which he describes the hubbub on the deck of a Rhine steamer. From Brescia he writes (p. 37) to his sis- ter-in-law a prose poem about the deep blue skies, the luxuriant grass, the groves of apricot and lemon trees, the soft south- ern air astir with butterflies, the fine flash- ing eyes of the Italian women, "much like yours when you are enthusiastic about anything"; the distant Austrian Alps, sin- ewy and jagged, "as they glow red under the sun's parting kiss, and then become cold, monstrous, and lifeless." In his travel sketches, Schumann sur- pased even Mendelssohn — as he does in his music. Yet Mendelssohn was always one of his idols; as late as 1839 he writes: "I doff my hat to him as my superior." His favorite, however, as we discover in sev- eral of the letters of the later period, was Schubert. We would emphasize particu- larly, for the benefit of music-lovers of to- day, the following sentence from a letter to Simonin de Sire: "You are, of course, acquainted with Schubert's songs; but I

Page 83

ee Tlie Nation. [Vol. 86. No 222a place at least as high his compositions for pianoforte. especially those for four hands." Nobody ever plays these in public. In the letters of the last period, when his mental breakdown was imminent, his new friends, Joachim and Brahms, play a prom- inent role. Dr. Storck cites, among other things, the diary of a musician dated Feb- ruary 21, 1S54, which gives pathetic glimpses of the tragedy in which the love story of Robert and Clara ends: Schumann has been out of his mind for some days. . . . Frau Schumann looks worse than I have seen her. . . . Poor, unhappy lady: She sits by the bedside all night, listening for the least movement. Among the recent publications of the Brahms Society in Berlin, which will in- terest music-lovers in general, is an ar- rangement by Brahms of Schubert's "Ellen's Zweiter Gesang" for soprano solo, women's chorus, and wind instruments. Richard Strauss always gives descriptive titles to his tone-poems, and then tries to mystify the public by withholding the clues to the details. To friends, however, he gives clue after clue, until finally the story is complete. Ernest Newman, though a champion of this composer, cannot refrain from remarking : With each new work of Strauss there is the same tomfoolery — one can use no mild- er word to describe proceedings that no doubt have a rude kind of German humor, but that strike other people as more than a trifle silly. The imitators of Strauss, whose number is steadily growing, follow him in this "hu- morous" method, too. The latest of them is Hermann Bischoff of Munich, whose symphony in E major, opus 16, was played in Carnegie Hall last week by the Boston Symphony Orchestra. When this work was produced at Essen the composer wrote that his piece had "nothing to do with pro- gramme music," but, nevertheless, in order not to be out of fashion, he insisted that it "presents throughout programme music" whereupon he proceeded to amuse himself by sketching a mawkish story. This may be a joke, but the symphony itself is no joke. It lasts five Quarter-hours, and every one of them is a mauvais quart d'heure. The man has absolutely nothing new to say, and the way he concatenates his noisy nothings is appalling. Dr. Muck and Mme. Teresa Carreno atoned for this up-to-date Teu- tonic rodomontade by a capital perform- ance of MacDowell's second concerto for pianoforte. Two days later the same com- poser's Forest Suite was played under the direction of Dr. Muck. Altogether, the greatest of American composers seems to be coming into his own. Readers of the Vienna Zeit got as a Christmas gift an interesting contribution to the story of Beethoven's life in the form of a memorandum drawn up by the com- poser in February, 1S20, as a basis for an application that the Court of Appeals should reappoint him guardian of his nephew instead of his sister-in-law, Frau Johanna Beethoven. It is written through- out in Beethoven's hand, and throws con- siderable light upon his mental constitu- tion. It shows him to have been high- minded and true-hearted, honestly anxious that his brother's son should be rightly ed- ucated and well trained, but hampered by a pedantic irascibility and a sense of his own goodness that must have been intensely irritating to those with whom he had to deal, and must have facilitated the constant intrigues of the mother to retain control of her son. The portrait which Beethoven draws of his sister-in-law is that of a slanderous, treacherous, malicious, libidin- ous shrew. He defends himself against the suspicion of rancor towards her, and says: Let no one believe that I am, as she says, moved by a spirit of revenge or private haired against her. It is painful for me to have to speak of her, and, were it not for my nephew, I would neither think of her nor talk of her nor act against her. The memorandum gives an exact account of the moneys spent upon the education of the nephew, for whom Beethoven provided en- tirely, and in whose favor he also deposited 4,000 florins in the national bank. The composer must have spent fully $500 a year on the nephew out of his slender resources. Irt. Die Entmcklung tier alt-chinesischen Ornamentik. By Werner von Hoerschel- mann. Beitrage zur Kultur und Uni- versalgeschichte, herausgegeben von Karl Lamprecht, Heft IV. Leipzig: R. Voigtlander's Verlag. The development of ornamental art in ancient China is as much a branch of the history of that Oriental empire as the ac- counts of emperors, dynasties, political changes and battles. This new contribu- tion toward an interesting problem of Chi- nese life is apparently due to the inspira- tion given to young workers by the Ger- man historian, Dr. Karl Lamprecht. Herr von Hoerschelmann's pamphlet is a fine il- lustration of Lamprecht's principles. By careful analysis the author traces the de- velopment of the earlier ornamental art of the Chinese as preserved in the sacrificial bronze vessels of the Shang and Ch6u dynasties (some of the best specimens of which are in the hands of American col- lectors, H. O. Havemeyer's ranking fore- most), and in the metallic mirrors of the Han dynasty. These bronze works, the only legacy from the most ancient Chinese art, have been described and depicted in Chi- nese illustrated works, the study of which has within recent years attracted the at- tention of art investigators. It is a remarkable fact that the conclu- sions arrived at were based on the mere analysis of ornaments from the outset, and that the author was in no way biassed by the opinion of native critics. Being an ab- solute stranger to the Chinese language, he began by trying to classify the drawings before him, thirty-seven characteristic spe- cimens of which form an instructive ap- pendix of plates; and the first result was his conviction that, far from being a medley of fanciful oddities, these ornaments betray a logical sequence of development. His classification being completed from the purely artistic point of view, the author consulted a sinologue, through whom he learned that differences in style can bt clearly traced for the various periods to which Chinese archasologists assign the several works. Thus the ornament of the Shang dynasty (1766 to 1122 b. c.) is quite distinct from that of the succeeding Ch6u (1122 to 249 b. c). Native critics rely not merely on this difference in style, but also- on the testimony of the hieroglyphic in- scriptions found on the greater part of th& old sacrificial vessels. This study of Chinese art has greatly strengthened our confidence in Chinese tra- dition. Some Western writers date the his- torical period from an eclipse of the sun,, specified by date in the Chinese "Book of Odes," in the year corresponding to our 776 b. c. The latest writer on Chinese history (H. J. Allen, "Early Chinese His- tory: Are the Chinese Classics Forged?" London; 1907) even looks upon Confucius, and with him, of course, upon all we know of the Chinese before him. as mythical. The analysis of Chinese works of art is the best argument against such absurdities. We must admit the doubtfulness as historical figures of the model emperors Yau, Shun, and Yu, to say nothing of Fu-hi and Huang-ti, but the bronzes of the Shang dy- nasty may be looked upon as living wit- nesses of national culture existing in the second millennium b. c. It is easy to say, with skeptics like Mr. Allen, "These bronze- works are all forged just like the books ascribed to Confucius and his school"; but how do our skeptics explain the progress in the development of ornaments clearly- traceable in the products of succeeding gen- erations? Chinese art, as far as known to us, was up to a certain time autochthonous. Foreign influences began to act on it as the result of political relations with Bactria and other WTestern Asiatic countries. Hellen- istic influences have been traced in certain classes of metallic mirrors, and it is highly probable that the caravan expeditions of the Emperor Wu-ti in the first century b. c, which Chinese historians tell us re- turned with treasures of Western art and industry for the Imperial museums, are in- the first instance responsible for the many changes in the style of ornaments after the fall of the Chou dynasty. It cannot be de- nied, however, that influences from quar- ters nearer by have also had their share. We should not forget that the bronze ves- sels now representing the most ancient Chinese art owe their preservation to the accident of having been the instruments of ancestral worship as long as Confucianism- flourished. We cannot imagine that in t;mes of persecution, as in the days of Sh'i- huang-ti, when the anti-Confucianist "First Emperor" consigned tripods and bells to temporary oblivion, there was neither art nor ornament, even supposing the tech- nique of bronze casting had been lost. From the analogy of the development of Chinese culture generally we may assume that in those days Chinese and Tartar ele- ments of style began to appear in the bronzes; and some generations later the Hellenistic ornament was grafted on, re- sulting in ornamental patterns widely dif- fering from those of the Ch6u dynasty. The Macmillan Company announces the first volume of "A Catalogue Raisonne of the Works of the Most Eminent Dutch Painters of the Seventeenth Century," based on the work of John Smith, by Dr. C. Hofstede de Groot, and translated by E. G. Hawke. Late this month the Stokes Company will publish four new volumes in their Master- pieces in Color, viz.: "Raphael," by Paul

Page 84

Jan. 16, 1908] The 1ST a t i o r± . 67 G. Konody; "Lord Leighton," by A. L. Bal- dry; "Rembrandt," by Josef Israels; and "Fra Angelico," by James Mason. The second number of the new periodical, Ausonia, the organ of the Society Italiana d' Archeologia e storia dell' Arte, contains a number of interesting articles which speak well for the future of this paper. In one Dr. Alessandro Delia Seta publishes the Niobid, which was found in Rome in the region of the gardens of Sallust, and which is now set up in the Banca commer- ciale Italiana. Like Professor Furtwangler, the writer brings the statue into close rela- tion with the two figures of Niobids in the Ny-Carlsberg Glyptothek, in Copenhagen, and thinks that all three once decor- ated a tympanon. To enforce this theory he quotes a passage from Pirro Li- gorio in which is mentioned near the gar- dens of Sallust the ruins of a temple of Diana, and scattered statues of Niobids. Luigi Savignoni, in another article, discuss- es the colossal statute of Apollo Pytios, which was found in Crete in the city of Gortyna. By comparing it with other statues of Apol- lo, in the different European museums, he comes to the conclusion that the statue is a replica of a work of Praxiteles, and re- produces the same type as the statue of Apollo, which Augustus set up in the tem- ple of the Palatine, and which is mentioned in the writings of Propertius. Of special interest is G. Zippel's study of the history of the Palazzo di Venezia, in Rome. In his opinion, the plan of the palace and the architectural decorations are closely anal- ogous to buildings in the south of France, and he mentions especially the palace of Sorgue, which Pope John XXII. built In 1320. The excavations at Ostia, the ancient, har- bor of Rome, have lately yielded some in- teresting finds. A room has been unearthed which is still in a wonderfully good state of preservation, with a pavement in black and white mosaic and walls decorated with figures and architectonic designs. Upon the floor were discovered fragments of the ceiling, painted to match the walls; these can probably be put together aga.n and re- stored to their original position. Among the rubbish which filled the room were a great quantity of Roman coins, several imphoraa with painted inscriptions (among them one that contained olives), pieces 01 glass with gold letters, several lamps, and remains of inlaid furniture. The wall- paintings in this room are better preserved than any others found in Ostia, owing to the fact that at some later period they had been covered with a coat of white plaster. The room also contained a window, evi- dently glazed with mica, the ancient sub- stitute for glass, since many pieces were found immediately beneath it. The excava- tions are being continued with much energy, under the superintendence of Prof. Dante Vaglieri, who is in charge of the excava- tions in the province of Rome, and it i; hoped that they will meet with further suc- cess. In digging the foundation of the new Italian House of Parliament in the Piazza di Monte Citorio, close to the Piazza Colon- na, where the column of Marcus Aurelius stands, a tomb has been unearthed which is believed to contain the remains of the Em- peror Antoninus Pius and his son-in-law and successor, Marcus Aurelius. It is thought that further excavations will bring to light fragments of the original inscrip- tion, and thus elucidate the history of the monument. According to the London Times, a spec'a' commission has just been appointed to di- rect and supervise the excavations at Her- culaneum. This comm'ssion is composed of Commendatore Giovanni Gattini, adminis- trative director of the Museum of Naples; Giulio de Petra, professor of archaeology, University of Naples; Prof. Ettore Gabrici and Prof. Innocenzo Dall' Osso, both of the Museum of Naples; Prof. Antonio Sogliano director of the excavations at Pompeii; Commendatore Avena, director of the tech- nical office of the monuments of Naples, and, finally, two civil engineers of the prov- ince of Naples. The work that is accom- plished, the finds and discoveries, and any- thing of interest will be described from time to time in official publications, for the benefit of home and foreign students and scholars. Among the exhibitions in the dealers' galleries in this city are paintings by Eu- gene Paul Ullman and statuettes and me- dallions by Dr. R. Tait McKenzie, at Fishel, Adler & Schwartz's, till January 18; paint- ings by Max Weyl, Bauer-Folsom's, Janu- ary 25; engravings by early Italian mas- ters, Frederick Keppel & Co.'s, February 1; and views in Holland, by Charles P. Gruppe, February 8. An exhibition of the works of Rembrandt will be opened in May at the Bibliotheque Nationale. Charles Hermann-Leon, the artist, has just died in his seventieth year. He was a pupil of Ph. Rousseau and of Fromentin, a member of the Societe des Artistes Francais, and a constant exhibitor at the Salon, where he obtained medals In 1873, 1879, and 1900. Finance. END OF THE MONEY HOARDING. On October 26, In the week of the run on trust companies and the outbreak of panic, the New York bank statement reported a deficit under the 25 per cent, ratio of re- serves to deposits required by law. That deficit grew, by November 23, to the por- tentous figure of $54,103,000, by far the largest shortage in the history of American banking. At the climax of the panic of 1893, the greatest deficit was $16,645,000; and while the banks published no state- ments during the worst days of 1873, It Is impossible that either of the above-named figures should thenhavebeen matched. Since the opening of December, cash holdings of the New York banks have been gradually increasing, and the deficit simultaneously diminishing; last week, a remarkably large increase of $18,300,000 in cash wiped out the deficit, and replaced it with a surplus of $6,000,000. This unusually large gain in cash was caused in part by return of cur- rency from the interior, but chiefly by re- turn of currency hoarded in and around New York. For the sudden and large de- posits on both accounts, the plain explana- tion is, that the New York banks had re- sumed full cash payments to depositors a week before. This action was indispensable to allay distrust. Had the banks abandoned the "restriction policy" a month ago, they would probably have reported a surplus long before January 11. Meantime, the problem as to where all this missing cash was held has not been cleared up. In one way or another, after allowing for all the shipments of currency from New York to the interior, not less than $90,000,000 in actual money disap- peared, between October 21 and November 23, from the usual repositories. Until last week, the prevalent explanation (as towhich the facts were still in doubt) was that the trust companies had gathered large sums of cash to provide against further runs. The December reports of the trust com- panies to the Banking Department, com- piled and published a week ago, show that nothing of the sort occurred. Enormous amounts of currency — certainly more than $50,000,000 — did indeed pass into the New York trust companies from other quarters in the panic week, and were then paid out to frightened depositors and to messengers of other banks. But that the trust com- panies have been "hoarding," is not true. The forty-eight trust companies of Greater New York which passed through the panic without closing their doors, held on De- cember 19 $7,278,500 less cash than on Au- gust 22. That is to say, the reports of the trust companies, instead of partly account- ing for the $90,000,000 cash which was swal- lowed up somewhere in New York this au- tumn, force the investigator tn enlarge his estimate of the missing money. Moreover, the figure of $97,000,000, to which the dis- appeared currency has now risen, ought actually to be increased by the extent to which national banknotes, issued since Oc- tober, were used as reserves by State banks and trust companies. They have a right to count such currency as reserve, and we may be very sure that some of it was used for the purpose. Some of the missing cash was doubtless held by savings banks which feared the possibility of another run of depositors when the "sixty-day notice" expired on De- cember 27. and which mistrusted the will- ingness of deposit banks to give up cash if savings institutions entrusted it to them. The balance must have been somehow kept in hand by a great mass of private indi- viduals. Under the editorial direction of Prof. J. H. Hollander the Johns Hopkins Press will issue reprints of four important economic essays of the eighteenth century: "The Querist, containing several queries, pro- posed to the consideration of the public," parts i., ii., iii. (by George Berkeley), Dub- lin, 1735-37; "An Essay on the Governing Causes of the National Rate of Interest; wherein the sentiments of Sir William Petty and Mr. Locke, on that head, are considered" (by Joseph Massie), London, 1750; "Money Answers All Things: or, an essay to make money sufficiently plentiful amongst all ranks of people, and increase our foreign and domestick trade" (by Jacob Vanderliat), London, 1734; "An Essay on Ways and Means for Raising Money for the Support of the Present War, Without In- creasing the Public Debts" (by Francis Fauquier), London, 1756. Each tract will be provided by the editor with a brief intro- duction and with text annotations.

Page 85

68 Tlie ISTation. [Vol. 86, No. 2220 BOOKS OP THE WEEK. Abbott. Leonard D. Ernest Howard Cros- by: A Valuation and Tribute. Westwood, Mass. : Ariel Press. 50 cents. Anson, Sir William R. The Law and Cus- tom of the Constitution. Vol. II. Frowde. $3.40. Baldwin, Ernest H. Stories of Old New Haven. Taunton, Mass.: C. A. Hack & Son. r .bier, Auguste. Iambes et Poemes. Frowde. Bazin, Rene. Contes Cboisis. Edited by Victor E. Francois. Boston: Heath: 35 cents. Bellot, Lieut. Rene. Voyage aux Mers Po- laires. Frowde. Bibliographical Notices. Six books printed in Iceland, 1578-1844. Ithaca. Bindloss, Harold. For Jacinta. F. A. Stokes Co. ?1.50. Bomberger, Maude A. Colonial Recipes. Neale Publishing Co. $1.25. Carducci, Giosue. Poems. Imported by Scribners. Chadwick, W. Edward. The Pastoral Teach- ing of St. Paul. Imported by Scribners. Chaucer, Selections from. Edited by Ed- win A. Greenlaw. Chicago: Scott, Fores- man & Co. Comstock, Harriet T. Janet of the Dunes. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. $1.50. Copping, Arthur E. Gotty and the Guv'nor. Mitchell Kennerley. $1.50. Crozier, Alfred O. The Magnet. Funk & Wagnalls Co. $1.50. Dean, Sara. Travers. F. A. Stokes Co. $1.50. Exaltation of the Flag. Edited by Robert B. Westcott. Manila: John R. Edgar & Co. Garnett, Theodore S. Major-Gen. J. E. B. Stuart. Neale Publishing Co. $1. Gordon, Alex. R. The Early Traditions of Genesis. Imported by Scribners. Hughes, Thomas. History of the Society of Jesus in North America, Colonial and Federal. Vol. I., Part I. Cleveland: Bur- rows Bros. Co. Hugo's La Legende des Siecles. Edited by G. F. Bridge. Frowde. Jerrold, Walter. Highways and Byways in Kent. Macmiillan Co. $2 net. Kohn, August. The Cotton Mills of Sou'h Carolina. Charleston, S. C: Daggett Printing Co. Kremer, Ida. The Struggle for a Royal Child. Mitchell Kennerley. $1.50. Kunz. George Frederick. History of the Gems Found in North Carolina. Raleigh: E. M. Uzzell & Co. Lawton, Frederick. Francois-Auguste Ro- din. Mitchell Kennerley. McCormick, Frederick. The Tragedy of Russia in Pacific Asia. 2 vols. Outing Publishing Co. $6 net. Mariner, Xavier. Les Fiances du Spitz- berg. Frowde. Merimee, Prosper. Contes et Nouvelles. Frowde. Morris, M. C. F. Nunburnholme, Its His- tory and Antiquities. Frowde. Norton, Eliot. On "Short Sales" of Se- curities through a Stockbroker. John McBride Co. Oppenheim, E. Phillips. The Grea/t Secret. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. Oxford English Dictionary. Edited by James A. H. Murray. Vol. VII. Frowde. Palgrave, Francis Turner. The Golden Treasury. Frowde. Paramahamsa, Agamya Guru. The Land of Eternity. London: A. C. Fifield. Peters, C. H. F. Heliographic Positions of Sun Spots. Washington: Carnegie Insti- tution. Porter, Gene Stratton. At the Foot of the Rainbow. Outing Publishing Co. $1.50. Proceedings of the Tenth Conference for Education in the South. Richmond, Va. : Richmond College. Rickard, T. A. Journeys of Observation. San Francisco: Dewey Publishing Co. Robbins, Leonard H. Jersey Jingles. New- ark, N. J. Ruskin's A Joy For Ever.— The Two Paths. Frowde. Seil, E mor Willis. Swaying Tree Tops. I.eale Publishing Co. ?1. Shaw, James Byrnic. SynDpais of Linear Associative Algebra. Washington: Car- negie Institution. Sherrill, Charles Hitchcock. Stained Glass Tours 'in France. John Lane Co. $1.50 net. Slosson, Annie Trumbull. Simples from the Master's Garden. Philadelphia: Sunday- School Times Co. $1 net. Social Science, Journal of. No. 45. 1908. Boston: Damrell & Upham. Swinburne, H. Lawrence. The Royal Navy. Macmillan. $6 net. Sypherd, Wilbur Owen. Studies in Chau- cer's House of Fame. London; Kegan Paul. Tillier, Claude. Mon Oncle Benjamin. Bib- liotheca Romanica. Strasbourg. Watson, John. The Philosophical Basis of Religion. Macmillan. $3 net. Wayland. John Walter. The Political Opin- ions of Thomas Jefferson. Neale Pub- lishing Co. $1.25. Wilbrandt, Adolf. Aus der Werdezeit. Lemcke & Buechner. Willlis, Bailey. Research in China. Vol. II.: Systematic Geology. Washington: Carnegie Institution. Winslow, Kenelm. The Production and Handling of Clean Milk. William R. Jenkins Co. $2.50 net. Woodward, Alice B., and Daniel O'Connor. The Peter Pan Picture Book. Macmillan. $2 net. Wylde, C. H. How to Collect Continental China. Macmillan. $2. York, Francis L. Counterpoint Simplified. Boston: Ditson Co. $1.25. THE AMERICAN NATURE SERIES The first book in the large popular natural history is Fishes By DAVID STARR JORDAN, Presi- dent of the Leland Stanford Uni- versity; 789 pp., 671 illustrations and 18 colored plates. 8vo, $6.00 net Car- riage additional. This volume contains virtually all the non-technical material contained in the author's standard two-volume work, "Guide to the Study of Fishes." NEARLY READY Am°ri a*» Insects By VERNON L. KELLOGG, Professor in the Leland Stanford Junior Uni- versity. ' orth Anrrlcn Tr«x»s By N. L. BRITTON, Director of the New York Botanical Garden. ARRANGED FOR Seed ss Plants By GEO. T. MOORE, Head of Depart- ment of Botany, Marine Biological Laboratory, assisted by other special- ists. Birds of the World By FRANK H. KNOWLTON, Presi- dent Biological Society of Washing- ton, etc., etc., with chapter on Anatomy of Birds by FREDERICK A. LUCAS, Chief Curator of the Brooklyn Acad- emy of Arts and Sciences. Edited by « ROBERT RIDGWAY, Curator of Birds, U. S. National Museum. Amerl s»n Wild Mammals By C. HART MERRIAM. Chief of the United States Biological Surrey. Reptiles and Batrachians of th- World By LEONHARD STEJNEGER of V. S. National Museum. HENRY HOLT £ CO 29 W. 25 *%L NEW YORK Studies in History. Economics & Public Law Edited by the Faculty of Political Science of Columbia University NEW ISSUES Volume XXVIII. Nos. 2 and 3. The Legislature of the Pro v nee of Virginia Its Internal Development. By EL- MER I. MILLER, Ph.D., Pro- fessor of History and Political Sci- ence, State Normal School, Chico, Cal. Paper, 8vo, $1.50 net The Distribution of Ownership By JOSEPH HARDING UN- DERWOOD, Ph.D., Professor of History and Economics, University of Montana. Paper, 8wo, $1.50 net Volume XXVIII., in cloth, 564 pages, $3.50 net A NEW EDITION Completely revised and enlarged, of Volume IV., No. 2. The Inheritance Tax By MAX WEST, Ph.D., Some- time Fellow and Lecturer in Co- lumbia University, Special Exam- iner in the Bureau of Corporations. Paper, 8<vo, $2.00 net Cloth, <y<i/i, $2.50 net Published by THE COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY PRESS The Macmillan Company, Age .ts 64-66 Fifth Ave., New York Ready Jan. 18th The World's Peoples By Dr. A. H. KEANE, author of "Anthropology," "Man Past and Present," etc. 270 III titrations, $2.00 net. A popular, accurate and concise work, very fully illustrated, com- prising a clearly written descrip- tion of the races of the world by one of the greatest living anthro- pologists, G.P.Putnam'sSons^w^r WHAT WE ARE DOING FOR LIBRARIANS We now have the most ef licient depart- ment for the handling of Library orders. 1. A tremendous miscellaneous stock. 2. Greatly increased facilities for the Im- portation of English publications. 3. Competent bookmen to price lists and collect books. All of this means prompt and complete shipments and right prices. THE BAKER & TAYLOR CO. ■WHOLESALE BOOKSELLERS 33-37 East Seventeenth St., New York

Page 86

The Nation. KEW YORK, THURSDAY, JAXCARY 23, 190S. The Week. Gov. Hughes's letter explicitly stat- ing that he will stand for the Presidency if the Republican nomination comes to him unsought, puts the case with simple dignity. It is not for him or any man to refuse the great office and the great responsibility. But his terms must be clearly understood. He is not going per- sonally to engage in a fight for dele- gates. Whatever may be the fact with another Administration, his Administra- tion is to be kept out of politics. Neither by the use of patronage nor by any di- rect appeal whatever, will Gov. Hughes seek the support of any man at the Chi- cago Convention. All that he desires is the free expression of the party's choice. If it falls upon him, he will do his best to serve the country; if it prefers an- other, he will be perfectly content, and will go back to the practice of his pro- fession. The immediate effect of the an- nouncement must be to strengthen the movement for Mr. Hughes; for there is a growing feeling that the peculiar need of the hour is a man who is known for intellectual vigor and moral steadiness; who is progressive, yet sure-footed; who makes the impression on all beholders of courage, independence, and a love of justice. Ex-Senator Chandler is the latest prac- titioner of the spoils system to be mov- ed to holy horror by the President's ex- cesses in the use of patronage. He joins Foraker and Gallinger in rebuking Mr. Roosevelt for recreancy to that civil-ser- vice reform which they all love. In a letter which Chandler, together with ex- Gov. Kellogg of Louisiana, issued Tues- day morning to Southern Republicans, he calls upon them to resist the Presi- dent's blandishments and terrors alike, and to send uninstructed delegations to Chicago. Chandler's pen has not lost its cunning, as may be judged by this adroit passage from his letter: President Roosevelt's first appearance in public office in Washington was as a civil service commissioner ; he abhors the use of patronage to control political conventions and has forbidden Federal officials to use their time and influence for political pur- poses. Any Federal officeholder seeking to control delegates to the Presidential con- vention is disobeying his orders and should be thrust aside by every self-respecting Republican at the South. And it must be said that President Roosevelt is exposed to a peculiar hu- miliation when he lays himself open to attack by men of the Chandler and Gal- linger class. There is every sign at pres- ent of a powerful combination in the Senate to uncover and thwart Mr. Roose- velt's use of the Federal patronage to promote the nominaaon of Taft. On Monday, the Senate rejected the nomina- tion of a pension agent in New Hamp- shire, avowedly made to further Taft's fortunes in that State. Both the New Hampshire Senators objected to con- firmation. Coming on top of the rejec- tion of the Ohio postmasters — a matter which we discuss elsewhere — and taken with the reported intention of the Sen- ate to inquire into the W-anniaker ap- pointment in this city, and into the whole charge that the Federal machine is being worked to its full power to force the nomination of Taft, the inci- dent promises to do something for civil- service reform, even if at the expense of one of our most ardent civil-service re- formers. If a two-cent-per-mile passenger fare is confiscatory in Pennsylvania, as the Supreme Court of that State has just decided, it is fair to ask how many of last year's two-cent-fare statutes could stand the test of litigation. Just how tralfic conditions in Pennsylvania com- pare with those in other States, is a question for experts. The mountainous character of the State doubtless offsets to some degree the economic advantage of exceptionally heavy traffic. Still, Pennsylvania has something like 145 in- habitants to the square mile, as against less than 25 in Minnesota, where a two- cent-fare law, passed with equal alac- rity, has likewise been taken to the courts. It seems to us altogether prob- abla that the outcome of all this litiga- tion will be a striking vindication of the wisdom of entrusting the determina- tion of such questions to a special body. It is a notable illustration of siap-dash legislative methods that the only State commission which did undertake an ex- haustive inquiry into the general fair- ness of passenger rates, that of Wiscon- sin, was overruled by the Legislature, which passed a two-cent law on top of the commission's order fixing 2% cents a mile as a reasonable rate. It does not appear, however, that the States which took such action on general principles are going to be any the better for it in the long run. Our up-State Public Ser- vice Commission has been criticised for failure to reduce passenger fares prompt- ly. We trust that, when it does act, it will be so fortified with facts that its decision will stand judicial scrutiny. Gov. Guild of Massachusetts argues stoutly for tariff revision, but declares with his next breath that he is not a candidate for any further public office. Is this an acknowledgment that a loyal Republican and sincere protectionist takes his political life in his hands when he asks the friends of the tariff to per- form that task for which they alone claim to be qualified — bringing its sched- ules up to date? That remains to be seen. Still, if tariff reform must have its martyrs, Massachusetts is fitted to produce them. If there are degrees of iniquity in a system to which the ob- jection is always fundamentally on mor- al grounds, the Dingley tariff is super- latively unjust to Massachusetts. The late Edward Atkinson analyzed, some four years ago, the tariff schedules in the light of the census of occupations, and concluded that, taking the country as a whole, out of 29,074,117 persons in gainful occupations, only 600,000 were occupied in "arts which would require a readjustment if all duties were sud- denly removed, which no one proposes," while 2,396,285 more "would be prac- tically free from foreign competition, if materials of foreign origin used in their processes were free of duty." The first class alone included about one wage-earner in 48, both combined about one in 9— a small enough proportion at best to justify a tax on the whole coun- try. But for the city of Boston, the corresponding ratios were found to be 1 in 125 and 1 in 20, respectively. In a community where the possible tariff beneficiaries are only about one-fifth as numerous as in the country at large, it does seem as if Gov. Guild should be comparatively safe, even though his speech before the Shoe Manufacturers' Association was, according to stand-pat theory, incendiary. The sub-committee of the currency commission of the American Bankers' Association has issued a statement which effectually disposes of two cur- rency reform measures now before Con- gress— the Aldrich bill and the Fowler bill. The Aldrich bill, authorizing a taxed emergency bank circulation based on State, city, and railway bonds, such as savings banks may invest in', is con- demned from almost every point of view. The measure would, in the committee's opinion, be an entering wedge for re- moval of real security against such cir- culation; it would not meet the emerg- ency of a panic because of inevitable de- lay in putting out the notes; it would force the issuing bank to invest $100,000 in such Stock Exchange securities for every $75,000 of new note circulation taken out, and would thereby reduce the lending power of the bank; and, final- ly, it would tend to create a fictitious market for such securities and thereby encourage extravagance in their issue. The committee might have added, what

Page 87

70 Tlie JSTation. [Vol. 80, No. 2221 already seems the politically fatal ob- jection to the plan, that it discriminates against interior banks, which are not in ready touch with the market for such securities. As to the radical and highly complicated Fowler bill, which would revolutionize at one stroke the entire currency system of the country, the committee expresses belief that its passage "would unsettle rather than im- prove financial conditions." The com- mittee revives, as an alternative prop- osition, the scheme approved by the Bankers' Convention last September for a taxed circulation equal to 40 per cent, of outstanding bond-secured circulation, and an additional amount equal to 12% per cent, of capital, both issues taxed and both protected by the same cash re- serve as is carried agamst deposits. In principle, this plan commends itself. Our objection luns chiefly against the low rate at which this additional currency is taxed — 2% per cent, per annum on the first of the above classes, and 5 per cent, on the second. We believe that the tax should be high enough to force the retirement of such notes the mo- ment that urgent need for them has ceased, and in order to compass that end, the issuing bank ought to pay something like the rate which would prevail for money at such times. But since neither 2% nor even 5 per cent, is a fair price for money in the pinch of acute stringency, such additional circu- lation might conceivably be issued and kept outstanding, when there was no legitimate call for it. What, for ex- ample, would have been the policy of banks, during the artificial stringency created by our "millionaire booms" on the Stock Exchange, in 1905 and 1906? A currency measure which, even indi- rectly, would give aid to such under- takings— especially when the capitalists behind the speculation are in control of powerful banks — ought to be guarded with the most jealous care. Congress will often wrangle for days over trifles, and then turn aside to enact an important piece of legislation in ten minutes. An example of the latter is furnished by the bill to limit the right of appeal to the Supreme Court in habeas corpus cases, which the House recently passed on the briefest state- ment by Mr. Littlefleld, and almost with- out debate. The aim was to check that abuse of repeated appeals in criminal cases, of which we have lately had sev- eral notorious instances. If counsel sug- gest an unimportant or even frivolous "Federal question" in a murder trial, and then get their petition denied, they can lay the basis for renewed appeals to the Supreme Court, of which the end, or at any rate the sole result, is de- lay. According to the bill now sent to the Senate, appeal from the final deci- sion of a United States court, in a pro- ceeding in habeas corpus, shall be al- lowed to the Supreme Court only when the court appealed from, or a justice of the Supreme Court, shall be of opinion that there is "probable cause." This would put an end to the misuse of the process, and it is to be hoped that the Senate will agree to this bit of needed law reform. The death of Edmund Clarence Sted- man, removes a unique figure from American commerce and letters. He was a successful business man. He has said: "At thirty I went into the Stock Ex- change because I needed to be indepen- dent in order to write and study." But he steadily resisted the encroachments and absorptions of Wall Street, and de- voted a large part of his time to books. That a stock-broker should compile an- thologies, produce volumes of criticism, lecture on literature at Johns Hopkins and elsewhere, edit poets, and even write poetry himself, is surprising; that he should do all this so gracefully seems little less than miraculous. But this city has always been a step-mother to letters, and it seems appropriate that one who represented so fully New York's second generation of literary men should have divided his energy between bank- ing and writing. Among the third gen- eration he will be remembered by many who as young men went to him for ad- vice and encouragement, and found what they sought. He had the satisfaction of knowing that he helped to spread a taste for good reading among his coun- trymen; but for him personally perhaps the best return for his labors was the pleasure and profit that accrue from a wide intellectual interest. In his genial old age he was a fine specimen of sus- tained mental alertness and serviceable friendship. With great simplicity, yet with honest pride, he cherished a lit- erary tradition of which few exemplars remain. On Monday, the museum of the His- panic Society in this city was thrown open to the public and put at the dis- position of students. History and liter- ature are represented by some 50,000 vol- umes in various tongues; arts and crafts by objects for the most part Spanish in origin, which already give a general view of the attainments of the Span- iards in art, and which in course of time will be augmented by the products of Spanish colonies in different parts of the world. The Hispanic Society, founded by Archer M. Huntington, is limited to one hundred members, each of whom must be a specialist in some line relat- ed to the aims of the organization. It is well known that Mr. Huntington has devoted his life to Spanish art, history, and literature. To him is due a mag- nificent edition of the Cid and many re- prints of rare works which are boons to Spanish scholars. That Spaniards at- tach value to his services may be inferred from the honors they have given him, such as a corresponding membership in each of the three Academies of Lan- guage, History, and Fine Arts. Among the members of the Society are Profes- sors C. Carroll Marden of Johns Hop- kins, Henry R. Lang of Yale, Hugo A. Rennert of Pennsylvania, and Fonger de Haan of Bryn Mawr. The museum con- tains the largest and most valuable li- brary of Spanish books in North Amer- ica. It has in its collections gold coins of the Moorish kings and examples of Hispano-Mauresque lustre-ware which are finer and completer than those in all but a few European museums; they would be an enviable addition to Madrid, and some are lacking to the great col- lections at the Louvre and the British Museum. These collections will be ex- tended, but already they are comprehen- sive enough to show what a brave figure the Spaniards cut in the history of the arts. The Hispanic Society is the pub- lisher in Paris of the Revue Hispanique, a quarterly necessary to scholars; and here in New York its museum should appeal to a much broader public. Such foundations make for culture; this one also for a closer knitting of the inter- ests between us and the republics to the south. The Hilprecht case has taken another turn. Professor Hilprecht has asked and received from the trustees of the Uni- versity of Pennsylvania permission to publish "all the correspondence, docu- ments, and evidence bearing upon this matter, presented before and during the investigation conducted by your commit- tee in the year 1905, together with ex- tracts from Vol. XX. of Series A of the Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania, reviews and critiques thereon, and correspondence in your pos- session and mine, both before and since 1905, bearing upon the controversy." This must be welcomed as a step in the right direction, though we believe that the easier and more direct way would be for Professor Hilprecht to prepare an explicit answer to the specific questions covering the main issues. Such an an- swei at any time in the last two years would probably have been welcomed by the university authorities; for in his letter to the trustees, Professor Hil- precht says that, as a result of the con- tinued agitation and repeated accusa- tions, It is my conviction that the report of your committee as made public, in 1905 has not been generally accepted as satisfactory, because your proceedings were conducted in private, and you have not made public the "pleadings" and testimony upon which it rests. That conviction is certainly well found- ed. The report of the trustees exoner- ating Professor Hilprecht has generally

Page 88

Jan. 23, 1908] T 1 1 e 1ST a t i o n . 71 bee.i regarded as a mere piece of white- washing. As Professor Hilprecht ad- mits, such an incident could not do oth- erwise than work "increasingly serious injury to the reputation of the. uni- versity.'' It has been a bitter mortifica- tion to the distinguished scholars in the faculty, who are well aware that the world has accepted the action of the trustees as an announcement that wealth and social backing count for more than scholarship and truth. President Eliot's efforts to bring about an agreement by the New England col- leges to reduce the number of intercol- legiate athletic contests, particularly in football, are reported to have failed. But to have persuaded four out of ten New England institutions that ttey might play fewer games without proving alto- gether false to the academic ideal, is by no means to have failed. Undergradu- ate opinion at Harvard is not in sym- pathy with the head of the university. Tho Crimson says: If Harvard schedules are cut down, we shall be placed at another disadvantage. Let us use our influence for what seems best, but not perform dangerous experi- ments upon ourselves. Had this editor been Sir Henry Camp- bell-Bannerman or Prince von Biilow, discussing the question of naval dis- armament, he could not have been more serious. Athletics is as vital to univer- sity life as war to national life; and the college that cuts down its teams is like the nation that stops laying down battleships. Columbia alone was foolish enough to believe that the millennium had come, and to drop football. The report of the Canadian commis- sioner appointed to inquire into the causes for the sudden increase of Asiatic immigration, laid before the Canadian Parliament Monday, absolves the Jap- anese government from responsibility, and places the blame upon the Canadian Pacific Railway and other large employ- ers of labor, at whose direct instigation the Japanese government modified its emigrant regulations. Between 1901 and 1907 about 4,500 Japanese immigrants entered British Columbia, whose Jap- anese population a year ago was less than 7,500. If that number increased by more than 50 per cent, during the succeeding ten months, it was not be- cause Japan had at last determined to overrun British Columbia, but because, among many similar causes, the Lieuten- ant-Governor of British Columbia had practically contracted for a supply of mine labor in Japan. Apparently, the seat of the yellow peril is nearer to Ot- tawa than to Tokio. The Japanese budget, which was sub- mitted to the two houses at Tokio last week, bears internal evidence of the financial strain under which the gov- ernment is laboring. Taxes are to be raised on such necessaries as sugar and kerosene, as well as on sake, beer, and alcohol. The item of "finance," which includes the interest on the national debt, is considerably more than half the to- tal estimated expenditures. These Jap- anese are certainly making sacrifices for the sake of their military and naval prestige. Yet we will ask those of our readers who lie awake nights in fear of the aggressions of the little brown men, to compare the miiltary and naval out- lay, made at such cost of privation and burdensome taxation, with the corre- sponding items for this country. One yen is a minute fraction less than half a dollar, and we compare the figures at the ratio of 2 to 1: JAPANESE BUDGET. Army ordinary $35,104,889 Army extraordinary 18,603,497 Navy ordinary 17.405.368 Navy extraordinary 23.069,062 $94,182,816 CONGRESSIONAL APPROPRIATIONS, 1907-19C8. Array $78,535,282 Navy 98.958,007 Military Academy 1,929.703 Fortifications 6,898.011 $186,321,003 Supine as we Americans doubtless are, criminally neglectful of our duty, indif- ferent to the yellow peril at our very doors, we are nevertheless spending nearly two dollars on martial prepara- tions where the alert and aggressive Yankees of the Orient spend one. A well-known German writer declares in the January Neue Deutsche Rund- schau that protective duties compel Ger- man consumers to pay from $100,000,- 000 to $125,000,000 a year in tribute to the wheat-growers of their country. The increase in cost of meat and other nec- essaries of life is even greater, and this, too, goes into the pockets of the German producers. Indeed, meat is no longer properly described as a necessity, but as a luxury. Hundreds of thousands of persons have learned to do without it, while the consumption of horse-flesh steadily grows — all of this that the gov- ernment may bolster up in Prussia a tottering, outworn agricultural system. Meanwhile, the mother of Trusts contin- ues to increase her ill-favored progeny in Germany. New syndicates and com- binations to keep up prices are stead- ily reported in the press, with all the evils of artificial high prices with which we are so painfully familiar in the United States. Is it to be wondered at that there is rioting in Berlin's streets, or that the disfranchised cry for a share in the gov- ernment? In still other aspects does the protectionist government of Germany resemble ours. It is magnificent in its ability to enlarge national expenditures, but can no more cut down its budget i than can our own Republican Congres- sional majority. Economy is too pa- rochial an issue for a nation which aims at the mastery of the seas and looks beyond them for colonial ventures. Al- though the collapse of the Russian army and the unrest in that country have forced German military men to admit that they have nothing to fear now from even a joint attack by Russia and France, and although the relations with the latter country grow more and more pacific, despite the Morocco entangle- ment, no one talks of reducing the peace strength of the German army. Yet, if. some of the 600,000 men, now with- drawn, were permitted to return to in- dustrial pursuits, they would in part offset the ever increasing navy b lis. Yet when the whole country is suffering from a trade reaction, and Prussia it- self is facing a treasury deficit of $125,- 000.000, the government of that coun- try, with the sanction of the Imperial authorities, is asking the Pruss'an Landtag for an extra credit of $100,000,- 000 for the purpose of forcibly expelling Polish landowners from their estates and paying them for the lands thus wrung from them. The death of M. Guyot-Dessaigne, the French Minister of Justice, has led to a reorganization of the Cabinet. M. Briand has been transferred from the Ministry of Public Instruction to the vacant post; he has been succeeded by M. Dou- mergue, who surrendered the portfolio of commerce to M. Cruppi, a vice-presi- dent of the Chamber of Deputies and a prominent leader of the Radical Left. M. Briand's appointment as Minister of Justice is not altogether due to the fact that his Christian name is Aristides, as one Paris journal suggests. A more potent reason is the present status of the Separation question. As Minister of Public Instruction, M. Briand was the principal figure in the legislative crisis that followed the coming into force of the Separation Law in December, 1906. Before this he had been head of the committee that steered the bill through the Chamber, and the ablest advocate of that measure. He carried the Supple- mentary Law of January 2, 1907, made necessary by the almost unanimous re- fusal of French Catholics to organize into associations cultuelles for taking ovei the management of church prop- erty. By this time, however, the ques- tion of the devolution of Church prop- erty has become fully as important from the judicial point of view as from tho legislative. The courts will hence- forth have to deal with a vast number of cases involving the fulfilment of gifts and bequests granted for specific relig- ious purposes, which are now incapable of realization. As Minister of Justice and keeper of the seals, M. Briand will therefore be in a position to continue his labors for Separation.

Page 89

72 T li e N" ation. [Vol. 86, No. 222 1 MORE "NAKEDNESS." In a special message to Congress urg- ing that the census clerks be put under the civil-service rules, the President spoke recently of the "cloaks" which had been devised to cover "the naked- ness of the spoils system." But last •week's proceedings in the Senate make it look as if Mr. Roosevelt himself were in need of some sort of wrap. He was ■exposed to a wintry blast from the Ohio Senators, who showed that he had been using the post-offices in their State to aid Taft, and who brought about the unanimous rejection of his nominees. And no Administration Senator came out of the cloak-room to protect the Pres- ident from the icy cold. Of course, strictly speaking, there is no violation of the civil-service rules in appointing postmasters who have ratted from Foraker and are devoting them- selves to running conventions for Taft. They are not in the classified service — though Mr. Roosevelt has said that they ought to be there, and it has been a pro- fessed purpose of his Administration to "retain fourth-class postmasters during good behavior." The rejection of the Ohio workers for Taft, however, leaves Mr. Roosevelt with no possible ground of complaint. He has always "played the game," in the sense of admitting the right of the two Republican Senators from any State to control the patron- age. Consequently, when Foraker and Dick caught him playing unfair, they were entitled to expose and defeat him. If there were any Senators from New York, he might similarly be opposed here; but Piatt and Depew are evident- ly not worth, in the President's mind, even the tossing of a coin to decide ap- pointments. But the whole matter goes far beyond the mere question of Senatorial "cour- tesy," or even of technical compliance with the rules governing appointment to office. The gravest abuses of the spoils system have had to do with the use of the offices after they are filled. All civil-service reformers, Theodore Roosevelt at their head, have contend- ed that Federal officials, no matter how they got their offices, should not be al- lowed to meddle with politics. The classic statement of this view was made in the executive order which President Hayes issued on June 22, 1877: "No of- ficer should be required or permitted to take part in the management of politi- cal organizations, caucuses, or conven- tions, or election campaigns." Substan- tially the same order has been promul- gated by President Roosevelt himself, and Federal officials in Philadelphia have been removed for disregarding it. But what do we see to-day? The whole Federal service is, as Senator Foraker expressed it, being "prostituted in or- der to carry out political bargains." In Ohio, and notoriously in New York, not only are appointments made as a means of helping Taft and hurting Hughes, but Federal officials are taking an active part in political manipulation. For ex- ample, at the meeting in this city last Thursday night twenty out of the thir- ty-five district leaders of the Republi- can County Committee stood by Presi- dent Herbert Parsons in opposing a vote of endorsement for Hughes. Seven of the twenty were Federal employees. This may not be as "naked" a proceeding as the effort of a spoilsman to "beat" the civil-service rules, but it is flatly in vio- lation of the President's own orders, and is in clear opposition to the whole spirit of civil-service reform, to say nothing of political decency. In 1879, President Hayes suspended the collector and the naval officer of New York for having de- fied his executive order and having used the Custom House "to manage and con- trol political affairs." "Their offices," said Hayes, "have been conducted as pare of the political machinery under their control." Imagine President Roosevelt taking that stand to-day! It would break overnight President Par- sons's control of the County Committee. We are not blind to all that Presi- dent Roosevelt has done to advance the cause of civil-service reform. Our praise of him on this score has been ungrudg- ing, and we would not recall a word of it. The Civil Service Reform League has more than once complimented Mr. Roosevelt on his successive advance steps in purifying the public service. But here we come upon the old anom- aly, or mystery, in Mr. Roosevelt's char- acter. When he wants a thing, he goes straight for it, undeterred by .any scru- ple or sense of awkwardness arising out of his former positions and utterances. Just now, he is bound to nominate Taft, and, as the political use of the offices seems a good road to that goal, why, he follows it without a moment's hesita- tion. This is one difference between Roosevelt and Bismarck. The latter scorned ."principles"; they merely hin- dered you from doing what you desired. President Roosevelt delights in princi- ples, only he does not let them hinder him. What he -is doing now to rally Federal employees and set them to work like beavers for Taft is of the very es- sence of the spoils system. The fact that this is done by one of the most vociferous civil^service reformers going, is really too thin and ragged a cloak to cover the nakedness of the transaction. HINDUS IN THE TRANSVAAL. Brief dispatches have been telling us of the disturbances in the Transvaal growing out of the presence of British Indians in that self-governing colony. We have read of Hindus being arrested and threatened with deportation. The agitation is both alarming and mount- ing; and has its echoes in England, where tl.e Imperial re'ations of the mat- ter are doubtless more clearly perceiv- ed than in South Africa. In the Trans- vaal, this is not a question on which Boer and Briton take different sides. The colonists of British descent are as deter- mined as the Dutch to make of the Transvaal "a white man's country." Hence we have the anomaly of men who, a few years ago, wanted to go to war with Kruger for his dislike of Uitland- ers, themselves creating a class of Uit- landers whom they would expel from the land. It is not a case of keeping out unde- sirable aliens. The Hindus are already there; and the question is of their treat- ment, not only as human beings, but as British subjects. The Imperial authori- ties have not challenged the right of self-governing colonies to pass exclusion acts. The attitude and legislation of Australia and Canada on that subject being what they are, the privilege of the Transvaal to decide what kind of immigration it would allow could not be denied. But it is a horse of another color when British Indians already set- tled in a self-governing colony are dealt with in a discriminating and unjust manner. It is estimated that there are some 10,000 Hindus in the Transvaal. That they are exceedingly industrious and inoffensive morally is conceded. But they are very keen traders, and 5,000 of them have from the government a li- cense to trade. The main objection to their presence comes from those, both Dutch and British, who allege that they cannot endure Hindu competition in the small trades. Gunga Din is proving too much for slippery Joe from Brummagem, or "slim" Piet of the veldt! The present and particular grievance of the Indian residents of the Transvaal is a law compelling them to take out fresh registration papers. They had all been registered once. This was done, on the advice of Lord Milner, before self-government was granted to the Transvaal; and the Hindus were as- sured by him at the time that "that reg- istration would be final." But the co- lonial government has passed an act compelling re-registration, and that un- der humiliating conditions. In taking out new certificates, the Hindus must submit to the tests used for criminals, including finger-marks. The aim may have been partly sincere, to prevent false permits, and to detect fraudulent registration; but a secondary object was undoubtedly to infuriate or intimidate the Indians. This was practically ad- mitted by the Colonial Secretary, Mr. Smuts, who said in Bis speech at Pre- toria the other day that since the pas- sage of the act at least 5,000 Asiatics had left the colony in a fright. On the other hand, many of the more self-re- specting Hindus have refused to regis- ter, asserting that the law was both de- grading to them and in derogation of

Page 90

Jan. 23, 1908] The 1ST a t i o 11 . 73 their established rights as British sub- jects. Certainly, there could be no more direct way of affixing to them what Mr. Morley has called "the bar sinister of inferiority." To have this difficulty arise at the very moment when the troubles in India are themselves so serious is highly em- barrassing for the English government; for the news from the Transvaal cannot fail to make the educated natives in the Punjab more doubtful of British fair play for their race. And the agitation has come to give a sardonic turn* to previous pledges and boasts of British statesmen. At the Colonial Conference of 1897, Mr. Chamberlain, then Colonial Secretary, declined to enter into schemes for the restriction of emigration, on the specific ground that outrages might be inflicted upon the 300,000,000 of British subjects in India. . They were, he said, "as loyal to the Crown as you are yourselves"; and he, for his part, could not consent to anything which would put "a slight" upon men who had "brought whole armies and placed them at the service of the Queen." This latter tribute might be made stronger to-day. Natal was saved by troops from India; Indian soldiers marched to the relief of the British legation at Peking; the Sikhs averted disaster at Suakim. And what rubs salt into the wounds of British Imperialists to-day is the fact that one of their grievances against the rule of the Dutch in the Transvaal was the treatment of Hindus. Thus Lord Lans- downe said in 1899: A considerable number of the Queen's Indian subjects are to be found in the Transvaal, and among the many misdeeds of the South African Republic I do not know that any fills me with more indignation than its treatment of those Indians. And the harm is not confined to the sufferers on the spot; for what do you imagine would be the effect produced in India when these poor people return to their country to re- port to their friends that the Government of the Queen-Empress, so mighty and ir- resistible in India, with its population of 300,000,000, is powerless to secure redress at the hands of a small South African State? The effect can scarcely be less to-day, one would think, when hardships at least as great as those of the days of Kruger are suffered by the King's In- dian subjects in a colony owning alle- giance to the Emperor of India. With these mortifying inconsistencies, Imperialism is all the while being brought up short. It professes to be go- ing forward to bless the world with a policy of all-embracing justice. Free- dom and self-government it cannot promise, but fair and equal treatment it does. Yet it finds that the ugly preju- dice of race and color is ever and again nullifying its fine words. There is no magic in the word Imperial to make men abandon greed and deal with a fellow-being as an equal before the law and in the sight of God. And whether we call ourselves Imperialist or parochi- al, there is not much for it but to get it into our heads and our hearts that it is infinitely mean to despise a man, and refuse to give him a fair chance, merely because he is poor or black. THE WORK OF THE CARNEGIE FOUNDATION. The second annual report of President Henry S. Pritchett of the Carnegie Foun- dation for the Advancement of Teach- ing discusses many topics of general in- terest, such as "The Evolution of the American Type of University" and "The Relation of Efficiency to Cost in Col- leges and Universities." Nothing, how- ever, is more significant than those pas- sages which tell — sometimes indirectly — the effect which the Carnegie Founda- tion has already begun to exert upon higher education in this country. In two ways the pressure of this vast fund is producing beneficial results: in rais- ing standards of scholarship and in free- ing colleges from sectarian ties. The Foundation refuses retiring al- lowances to professors in institutions which do not require for admission a preparation represented by fourteen "units" of study. There, are, especial- ly in the South and West, many schools, called colleges or universities, whose standards are deplorably low. This shortcoming may be ascribed to a variety of causes: the schools of the community often cannot afford an ade- quate preparation, and the colleges have to take such students as they can get. But frequently there has been a com- petition for numbers, especially between colleges of rival religious denominations; and in this struggle one easy way to win is to put down the entrance require- ments. But the Carnegie Foundation proposes that such competition shall at least not be destructive; that a college shall not consider its fortunes "as a matter unconnected with the general system of education and without rela- tion to the interests of the whole body of American students." For example, Dickinson College has within the year been put upon the list of accepted insti- tutions. Its requirements for admission "were slightly below fourteen units"; but "these deficiencies were promptly re- moved by the action of the faculty." Bates College also "readily agreed" to raise its requirements. Washington and Lee has been making a "series of ad- vances covering several years," and by 1909 it "will require the full fourteen units." The Foundation, we may note, does not specify any particular studies, or lay upon the colleges a cast-iron regi- men. There may be as wide variation as ever between institutions and be- tween individuals in the same institu- tion. The only point on which the Foun- dation insists is that a college shall not be a mere high school. The questions as to sectarian control have been more difficult to handle be- cause the ties between colleges and sects are so various. The commonest form seems to be a charter provision that the trustees, or a fixed propor- tion of them, shall belong to a certain sect or to a group of sects — say, the Evangelical. In some cases the trus- tees may belong to any, or no, de- nomination, but the choice of trustees rests with a sectarian body. For ex- ample, the trustees of Georgetown Col- lege, Georgetown, Ky., are elected by members of the Baptist Education So- ciety of Kentucky; and one-fourth of the trustees of Wesleyan University, Middletown, Conn., are elected by Meth- odist conferences in New York and New England. Institutions subject to such sectarian control, direct or indirect, are not admitted to the benefits of the Foun- dation. And rightly, we believe; for though the college may be liberal in temper, yet so long as it maintains a legal connection with a denomination for the sake of securing financial aid or more students, it is in so far forth sec- tarian. It cannot eat its cake and have it too. On the other hand, there are colleges — like Princeton and Yale — ■ whose relationship with a sect "is one of tradition and sympathy, and the Foun- dation is not concerned with the fact that a given college was founded under the auspices of a religious organization, or that it retains to-day a sympathetic relation with it." To avoid misunder- standings, however, the Foundation asks that when these colleges are entered in church year-books, they appear in a list apart from the "official" under the fol- lowing heading: The following institutions are not con- nected with the church by any legal ties, nor are they subject to its control. Their history, however, and associations with the life and work of the church are such as to justify our earnest cooperation with them. The effects of this policy are already visible. Presidents of colleges and uni- versities and editors of year-books have "willingly cooperated in this change." Thus Dickinson College has been remov- ed from the "official list" of education- al institutions of the Methodist Episco- pal Church; and Randolph-Macon Wo- man's College, though founded under Methodist auspices, has in a similar way defined its independence. Bates College, Lewiston, Me., had been con- trolled by the Free Baptists, but in 1905 the Legislature restored the college "to its original undenominational status." This movement toward unsectarianism we cannot but regard as wholesome. Without in the least undervaluing the services to education of the sects which have founded and maintained schools and colleges, we are convinced that a

Page 91

74 T li e Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2221 college is hampered by any form of sec- tarian control. Whenever scientific in- vestigation and the tenets of the denom- ination coiiie into conflict, the latter are too likely to prevail, cr at least to re- strict the scientists; among teachers and officers loyalty to the denomination may count for as much as professional skill. On this point President Pritchett's re- port throws interesting light. He notes that it i* rioubtful "whether those whose primary object is to save men's sou'.s are the best qualified for training their minds." He has asked for "the opinion of those in charge as to the effect of de- nominational connections in the conduct of the organization"; and "almost with- out exception the conviction has been expressed" that such connection "is not a help in the organization of a college, and that denominational control is near- ly always a source of organic weak- ness" The grounds upon which such connections and control are defended are: First, a belief that such institutions are more likely to be conducted by strictly re- ligious men than other colleges; second, the financial assistance obtained from the denomination; third, and perhaps most in- fluential of all, a desire for a constituency to which to appeal for students. We hope, however, that with the make- weight of the Carnegie Fund thrown int :> the balance, our colleges will be more and more constrained to rely on intellectual rather than religious re- sources to attract students; in short, that they will pursue more strictly their aims as institutions of higher learning. SCIENCE AND POETRY. The late French astronomer, M. Jans- sen, was not only a great scientist, but a writer of no little distinction. He kept his mind open to literature as few men are able to do whose lives are devoted to absorbing technical work; and the union of science and love of letters, which he illustrated in Lis own person, was a theme on which he often dwelt. In particular, he resented the common assertion that the spirit of science is hosti'.e to the spirit of poetry. The Paris Figaro recently printed a post- humous article from his pen, sustaining the thesis that science and poetry rep- resent "the two greatest manifestations of the human spirit," and arguing that the time is now ripe for their "beauti- ful and fruitful" alliance. As an exam- ple of what M. Janssen conceived to be the strong appeal of scientific truth to the imagination, he gave an account of an experience of his own with Gounod. That great musician might certainly be cited as a man of the poetic tempera- ment. He sought out Janssen to ask for a few lessons in the higher astronomy. One day, the discourse fell on Kepler's laws, and as Gounod grasped their theory, he was so much moved that he exclaimed: "How beautiful!" and burst into tears. Such personal incidents, howeve.- scarcely go to the root of the difficulty. Great natures and great poets, from Lu- cretius down, have been profoundly im- pressed by scientific discoveries and speculations regarding the universe and the soul of man. But that fact dees not meet the real charge that science is hos- tile to poetry. It is not that scientific conceptions, such as the reign of the iron laws of nature, and the strugg e for existence, are in themselves recalci- trant to poetic treatment. They may be found underlying many great poems. But it is the peculiarly scientific attitude that eats into the heart of the poet and extinguishes his enthusiasm. To the poet nature and law must be seen through the medium of human hopes and fears, they must be transmuted into emotion and personal equivalents; whereas true science begins just when these media of ideas have been laid aside. The instance of Tennyson is fre- quently adduced to the contrary, and in- deed no poet appears to have followed more closely the scientific movements of his age. But it is also true that when consciously he writes as the interpreter of science he ceases to be a poet. W7ho does not recall the jargon of "Locksley Hall Sixty Years After': Evolution ever climbing after some Ideal good. And Reversion ever dragging Evolution in the mud. So far as science wrote itse'.f in Tenny- son's verse, the result fell far short of M. Janssen's dream of a poetry transfigur- ed and made at once more vital and more beautiful by blending with the scientific spirit. Janssen could cry out, in one of his lectures on the chemistry of the heavens, "Oh, star, send me one of thy rays, and I will write thy his- tory!" But in his observatory, as a man of science, he must have thought more cf the mechanism of the telescope than of any personal appeal to the heavens. He may have been poet and scientist, but#scarcely both at the same time. The fact remains, nevertheless, that men will be ever seeking the human interpretation of life, and the imagina- tive presentation of truth. Indeed, it is the function of poetry so to make life and truth vividly apprehended. Hence, as the domain of science is extended, the demand will be heightened for poets who can reconquer it for the imagina- tion. This is the feeling which under- lies Clough's "Come, Poet, Come!" To teach emotionally what others attain by self-denying labor is the way to "make their meaning clear in verse." If science is to win its way to the inner soul of mankind, it will need a poetry suffused with its spirit, but capable still of mak- ing its message personal. It is doubt- less true that if a poet shall ever arise who is imbued with the meth- ods and the results of science, he will be compelled to depart from some of the older conventions. He will surely have fewer hymns to write to the in- dividual, and more to the commonalty; will summon to a combat which is the sterner for the immutable laws of na- ture. But he will never cease to weave into his verse those human feelings and those deep-seated virtues which, though beyond the reach of chemic test, are still among the most indubitable affirma- tions of science: To defy power which seems omnipotent; To love and bear; to hope till hope creates From its own wreck the thing it contemplates; Neither to change, nor falter, nor repent. PATRIOTIC SONGS AND THEIR MAKING. The death last week of James Ryder Randall, author of "Maryland, My Mary- land," has called attention to the par- adox that the Southern Confederacy should have derived so much lyric en- thusiasm from an appeal to a State which did not secede, after all. That fact should have been a reason for tak- ing its sentiment a trifle less seriously; yet it had no such effect. The song was ringing, manifestly sincere, and it was adapted to a German tune that is one of the best in the world. Nothing more was needed, and Southern sympathizers went on singing with tears in their eyes: She'll come, she'll come, Maryland, my Maryland, long after it had become clear that Mary- land was not coming. Yet this is neither more nor less ab- surd—if it be at bottom absurd at all — than the contradictions to be found in the history of most patriotic songs. Every one knows that the melody of the "Star-Spangled Banner" belonged to an old English drinking song: To Anaereon in Heaven, where he sat in full glee, A few sons of Harmony sent a petition, Th^t he their inspirer and patron would be, etc. But the words of the "Star-Spangled Banner," stirring as they are, can be contrasted rather ludicrously with the events they commemorate. No doubt the stanzas written by a prisoner of war, who was actually straining his eyes through the night to see if the flag were still flying, had an almost ideally inspiring origin. But, as the editor of Scrib- ner's recently pointed out, the song is supposed to commemorate about the most inglorious campaign in which American arms were ever engaged. Only a little while before the song was writ- ten the Free and the Brave had run away from Washington, leaving it for the President's wife to save even the White House portraits, and letting the Hireling and Slave burn down the Capi- tol. There is no need for more than a reminder that "Dixie" was written by the comedian of a Northern minstrel show — "Dixieland" itself, according to some authorities, being named after a

Page 92

Jan. 23, 1908] The Nation 75 slaveholder here on Manhattan Island; that "Yankee Doodle" is "Lydia Fish- er's Jig" of the time of Charles II.; and that some historical muckrakers have satisfied themselves of the German orig- in of the Marseillaise, and of the French origin of certain German national songs. On the other hand, few songs of unim- peachable origin and strictly logical sen- timent ever find their way into the same vogue. Several times in this epoch of magazines, some large-minded editor has commissioned a leading poet and a lead- ing composer to collaborate in filling a long-felt want with a patriotic song that should he purely and everlastingly American. Some years ago one of the State branches of the Society of the Cin- cinnati received, in response to a re- quest, 517 new airs for "My Country 'tis of Thee." We confess complete ignor- ance as to the result of any of these praiseworthy efforts. "Cursed is the war no poet sings." Nevertheless, if his- tory be any guide, the poet who desires to sing a war will improve his chances of immortality by expatriating himself and singing some other country's war, or at least borrowing the tune from his country's foeman, or picking out some episode in which his country had dis- tinctly the worst of it. This is a condition which may be de- plored, yet cannot apparently be chang- ed. It offers a singular contrast to the business-like methods of modern war. The fact is eternally impressed upon us that preparations for even the most remote conflict cannot begin too soon, that it is the best organized commis- sariat which really wins the battles, that patriotism is of no use unless Con- gress votes some scores of millions to equip it. The day is past when peasants can pick up flails and scythes and rush out to defend their homes from the in- vaders; or when the minute man can be called from the field, reach behind the door for his musket, and hurrv off to fight. Yet even now, after the arsenals and the shipyards have done their part, something is still requisite for a successful war. Congress has neg- lected to provide the songs for the men! On this one point warfare remains impromptu. Some poet wakes up in the middle of the night and tumbles out of bed with a song, as Randall did to write "Maryland, My Maryland." Or if the poet is a sluggard, the soldiers levy on civilians just as they do for pro- visions. In the Civil War they found a Methodist camp-meeting tune and ex- temporized the words of "John Brown's Body," which are not without a sort of rude dignity. In the Spanish war they found a "coon song," "There'll Be a Hot Time in the Old Town To-night," and did not even try to put it under military discipline. It is said that newspaper readers on the continent of Europe were perplexed when they read in 1898 of vic- tories celebrated by the singing of "II fera tres chaud dans la ville ce soir." But their perplexity was both in degree and in kind like that of the American who read in the accounts of the last Thibetan expedition about the firing of "Jingals from a Jong." Americans and Tibetans alike, caught unprepared, had seized the best makeshift they could, the one a piece of music, the other a piece of ordnance. KIPLING AS A POET.* The issue of a collective edition of Kip- ling's verse comes opportunely with the award to him of the Nohel prize for Ideal- ism in literature. Though the committee must have reckoned into the account all his writing, his poetry is presumably the chief item; and here we have it in conve- nient form for reading, comparison, and criticism. The volume contains the matter in "Ballads and Barrack-Room Ballads" (with additional poems), 1893; "The Seven Seas," 1896; and "The Five Nations," 1903. Mr. Kipling has not reprinted the bits of verse scattered through his stories, and he has omitted a considerable number of the pieces in "Departmental Ditties, Bar- rack-Room Ballads, and Other Verses," widely circulated in this country in 1890. Most of these early "Barrack-RoomBallads" have been saved; none of the "Department- al Ditties," and but few of the "Other Verses." Mr. Kipling's willingness to let the "Departmental Ditties" die is easy to understand: while they are always smart and sometimes clever, they are, without ex- ception, immature and trivial. Yet they throw no little light on his development. Most of the "Other Verses" equally merit oblivion; and yet we must regard "The Ballad of Fisher's Boarding-House," "The Grave of the Hundred Head," and "The Galley Slave" as worthy of place with much of his later production. In this 'prentice work which he has con- signed to oblivion, he tries his hand, as is wholesome and proper in an aspiring poet, at various metres — bits reminiscent of W. S. Gilbert, Bret Harte, FitzGerald, Will Carleton, and C. S. Calverley. But Kipling's versification has received its deepest im- press from that great master of sheer ver- bal melody, Swinburne. This is the crafts- man whose elaborate alliterations and as- sonances, as well as sentiment, the younger author has studied most assiduously. This is not to say, of course, that Kip- ling is a mere echo. One of the qualities, indeed, which brought him such instant popularity was a certain originality both of manner and matter — an originality which seems greater perhaps than it really is, be- cause the effect of all that Mr. Kipling says, either in prose or verse, is heightened by an extraordinary terseness and vigor of phrase. This power of swift and vivid ex- pression appears in his earliest writings. He was only twenty-five when in "The Bal- lad of the King's Jest" he gave that daz- zling description which was thought to offer rich promise of future performance: In a turquoise twilight, crisp and chill. A kafila camped at the foot of the hill. 'Collected Verse of Rudyard Kipling. New York: Doubleday, Page & Co. Then blue smoke-haze of the cooking rose, And tent-peg answered to hammer-nose; And the picketed ponies, shag and wild. Strained at their ropes as the feed was piled; And the bubbling camels beside the load Sprawled for a furlong ado>wn the road; And the Persian pussy-cats, brought for sale, Spat at the dogs from the camel-bale; And the tribesmen bellowed to hasten the food; And the camp-fires twinkled by Fort Jumrood; And there fled on the wings of the gathering dusk A savour of camels and carpets and musk, A murmur of voices, a reek of smoke, To tell us the trade of the Khyber woke. In this kind of composition we must ad- mit, however, that his latest volume shows little or no advamce. The execution is as brilliant as ever; but custom has staled us and we are no longer astonished. A fair parallel is with the first four stanzas of "Bridge-Guard in the Karroo," dated 1901: Sudden the desert changes. The raw glare softens and clings, Till the aching Oudtshoorn ranges Stand up like the thrones of kings- Ramparts of slaughter and peril- Blazing, amazing, aglow — 'Twixt the sky-line's belting beryl And the wine-dark flats below. Royal the pageant closes, Lit by the last of the sun- Opal and ash-of-roses, Cinnamon, umber, and dun. The twilight swallows the thicket, The starlight reveals the ridge; The whistle shrills to the picket— We are changing guard on the bridge. In fine, as one reads through this collec- tion just issued, one is forced to the con- clusion that though in the fourteen years from 1889 to 1903 Kipling has extended somewhat the range of his rhythms and metres, and has become more fluent, dex- terous, and practised, yet in what is for most poets the critical age, his develop- ment in the art of versification has been surprisingly slight. II. This, his admirers will reply, is only another way of pointing out a precocity that fitted him at twenty-five with a tech- nique which most poets would be glad to have acquired at forty. Almost from the beginning he had perfect command of the means of expression. The important ques- tion then relates to his development as a thinker; for verse without thought is, af- ter all, as sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal. What then are the great and in- spiring ideas to which Mr. Kipling's al- most miraculous gift of tongues has given currency? In answering this question, we think it fair to turn for a moment to some of the "Departmental Ditties" which he has disowned. His dissatisfaction with these children of his brain must be due to their shallow conception quite as much as to their feeble execution. Like some of the "Plain Tales," they are very cheaply cynical. The prevalent mood is of toler- ance if not admiration, of sheer unscrupu- lous smartness. There was Sleary. with his simulated fits; and the young man who caught "the spouse of Sir Julian Vouse" in an indiscretion, held his tongue, and re- ceived promotion. In these vivacious skits in verse moralizing would be wholly out of place; we do not ask for it. Our com- plaint is that their defect is the same as that of the Restoration comedy: the author seems to regard all sorts of malicious trickery and even adultery as merely, or

Page 93

76 Tli e Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2221 at least chiefly, funny. Many of these pieces strike one as the utterance of an astoundingly clever mam who. if he has a conscience, at any rate lacks a delicate sense of propriety and honor. This flaw does not. we may note, mar the light verse of, say, Thackeray or Dobson. Yet In fair- ness to Mr. Kipling, we must say that among these poems that paint a world of sharpers, debauchees, and their paramours, is one that strikes a graver note. A>t the end of a modern version of the story of David and Uriah comes the stanza: And. when the Last Great Bugle Call Adown the Hornai throbs, When the last grim joke is entered In rhe big black book of Jobs. And Quetta graveyards give again Their victims to the air, I shouldn't like to be the man Who sent Jack Barrett there. Though Mr. Kipling has long since out- grown that mood of boyish and irresponsi- ble cynicism, he has too often, even in his later writings, preserved his old attitude as worshipper of mere mental dexterity or physical prowess. These are splendid quali- ties; but they are not, as Mr. Kipling some- times seems to imagine, the most divine at- tributes of humanity. We have no quarrel with his "first-class fighting man," but even that resourceful creature is not the intel- lectual and moral flower of our race. We may pass over with few words his multi- tude of smaller heroes, with their strong right arms and their indomitable pluck in hewing paths through the wilderness and ploughing the pathless sea— for the glory of Britain. All these minor pioneers and patriots are swallowed up in Cecil Rhodes, who united the mind and energy of a su- perman with the conscience of a buccaneer. It is profoundly significant of Mr. Kip- ling's spiritual limitations that he seems to regard Mr. Rhodes's character as whol- ly admirable. Here are two of the stan- zas on the death of that exploiter of South Africa: Dreamer devout, by vision led Beyond our guess or reach. The travail of his spirit bred Cities in place of speech. So huge the all-mastering thought that drove- So brief the term allowed — Nations, not words, he linked to prove His faith before the crowd. There, till the vision he foresaw Splendid and whole arise, And unimagined Empires draw To council 'neath the skies, The immense and brooding Spirit still Shall quicken and control. Living he was the land, and dead, His soul shall be her soul. This, though noble in style, is morally of a piece with his thin jingo rhymes and his strident patriotism. As a rule he fails to look beyond the immediate demands of Imperial policy and the views of Kitchener and his fellows of blood and iron. Their aims and their will Mr. Kipling accepts as the tables from Sinai. He seems scarcely to conceive of a higher mission than to "Take up the white man's burden," that is, subdue the earth in the name of our Blessed Saviour, the Anglo-Saxon. Naturally, the Boer war inspired some of the most frantic of his lyric outbursts, yet there were mo- ments when the fife and drum did not drown all other sounds. There was the lucid in- terval of the "Hymn before Action" and the "Recessional," so different in tone from his shrill glorification of brute force and Brit- ish power. III. But despite these exceptions and deduc- tions there remains much that is impressive in Mr. Kipling's output His descriptions, as we have already said, are extraordinarily swift and vivid. It would be easy to quote pages of brilliant waiting in this kind. Moreover, he has carried into verse the narrative skill of which he has given such notable exhibitions in prose. We need but mention "The Ballad of East and West," "The Ballad of the King's Jest," "The Bal- lad of the King's Mercy," "The Last Suttee," and "The Rhyme of the Three Seal- ers." Then, too, among his contemporaries he is eminently the poet of Nature in her more tremendous aspects. In his feeling for the sea he stands almost with Swin- burne; in his feeling for the mountains, he is among living Englishmen, alone. His marines, if we may use that term, rank among his finest pieces. No man can sail up the English Channel, for example, without acknowledging the exquisite aptness of "The Coastwise Lights": Our brows are bound with spindrift and the weed is on our knees; Our loins are battered 'neath us by the swinging, smoking seas. From reef and roek and skerry — over headland. ness, and voe— The Coastwise Lights of England watch the ships of England go! Through the endless summer evenings, on the line- less, level floors; Through the yelling Channel Tempest when the siren hoots and roars — By day the dipping house-flag and by night the rocket's trail- As the sheep that graze behind us so we know them where they hail. We bridge across the dark, and bid the helmsman have a care. The flash that wheeling inland wakes his sleeping wife to prayer; From our vexed eyries, head to gale, we bind in burning chains The lover from the sea-rim drawn — his love in English lanes. Mr. Kipling is also peculiarly felicitous in his interpretation of what we may call the life of the inanimate. He tells us the things a ship would say if it suddenly found itself with a mind and tongue. In this direction he has exercised his imagination abundantly. We have just quoted an utter- ance of the Coastwise Lights; in similar vein are "The Deep-Sea Cables," "The Mer- chantmen." and "The Bell Buoy." We might also cite "The Song of the Banjo"; but a more notable poem is "The Derelict." It shows, perhaps, a more refined and delicate perception than most of Kipling's verses; and refinement and delicacy are all too rare in Kipling: I was the staunchest of our fleet Till the sea rose beneath our feet Unheralded, in hatred past all measure. Into his grip he stamped my crew, Buffeted, blinded, bound and threw. Bidding me eyeless wait upon his pleasure. • • • ■ • For life that crammed me full, Gangs of the prying gull That shriek and scrabble on the riven hatches! For roar that dumbed the gale, My hawse-pipes' guttering wail, Sobbing my heart out through the uncounted watches! Blind in the hot blue ring Through all my points I swing- Swing and return to shift the sun anew. Blind in my well known sky I hear the stars go by, Mocking' the prow that cannot hold one true! I that was clean to run My race against the sun- Strength on the deep— am bawd to all disaster; Whipped forth by night to meet My . sister's careless feet, And with a kiss betray her to my master! From the inanimate dumb to the ani- mate but still dumb is an easy step; and for this kind of interpretation, too, Kip- ling has extraordinary aptitude. We need not quarrel with his animals because they are merely human beings in stiamge guise. That convention we may accept without difficulty an reading the songs scattered through the two "Jungle Books." The "Seal Lullaby," for instance, is not less graceful and tunable because the mother who sings it is really human: Oh! hush thee, my baby, the night is behind us. And black are the waters that sparkled so green. The moon, o'er the combers, looks downward to find us At rest in the hollows that rustle between. Where billow meets billow, there soft be thy pillow; Ah, weary wee flipperling, curl at thy ease! The storm shall not wake thee, nor shark overtake thee, Asleep in the arms of the slow-swinging seas. And the next step up the ladder takes Kipling to the region where he seems most at home — the heart of men of prim- itive instincts and desires. He delights to tell us how people felt in the Neolithic age; he speaks with the tongue of rough sailors, impelled by an overmastering Wanderlust to the remotest corners of earth, the men who "cannot use me bed too long"; and, above all, he is the mouth- piece of the British common soldier. Near- ly a third of the present volume, for exam- ple, is made up of "Barrack-Room Bal- lads"; while many of the other poems are presented as the utterance of men of the same type. His success in this delinea- tion is indisputable. Sir Anthony Gloster in "The Mary Gloster," repellent though he may be, is firmly drawn and veritable; and so is Mulholland of "Mulholland's Contract"; so, too, are the seven dare- devils who "took the Bolivar out across the bay." But Thomas Atkins is Kipling's masterpiece. Here again we must accept the convention of what Ruskin would call the pathetic fallacy. Just as Kipling ani- mates his ships, his sea-cables, and his buoys, and elevates his beasts to the level of human beings, so he endows his primi- tive men with the feeling of the poet and lover of nature. He ascribes to them the sentiments that perhaps might, but in fact seldom do, move them. Thus he translates vague uneasiness into clearly defined and articulated regret, as in "Mandalay"; half- understood dissatisfaction with the quiet life of peace at home into a clear and un- mistakable longing for adventure, as in "Sestina of the Tramp-Royal" and "For to Admire." But, granted the legiti- macy of this clarifying and heighten- ing of emotion for rhetorical effect, Kip- ling is unmatched. Of all his verse, noth- ing has seized the popular fancy more than "Danny Deever," "Fuzzy- Wuzzy," "Gunga Din," and "Mandalay," all of them early productions. His later service songs have seemed as a whole less fresh and spontaneous. But at least two of them have

Page 94

Jan. ;o> 908] The Nation. 77 received less attention than they deserve. The first is the "Chant-Pagan" (the la- ment of an English irregular, discharged), from which we quote a single stanza, show- ing this very vision of the sophisticated poet, to which we have just referred: Me that 'ave rode through the dark Forty mile, often, on end, Along the Ma'ollisberg Range, With only the stars for my mark An' only the night for my friend, An' things runnln' off as yon pass, An' things jumpin' np in the grass, An' the silence, the shine an' the size Of the 'igh unexpressible skies — I am takin' some letters almost As much as a mile, to the post, An' "mind you come back with the change!" Me! The second is the marching song, "Boots," which, men of experience say, suggests more forcibly than any other verses in our lan- guage the fatigue bordering on delirium produced by long-forced marches: We're foot— slog— slog— slog— sloggin' over Africa! Foot— foot— foot— foot— sloggin' over Africa— (Boots — boots — boots — boots — movin' np and down again!) There's no discharge in the war! Seven — six — eleven — five — nine-an'-twenty mile to- day- Four — eleven— seventeen— thirty-two the day be- fore— (Boots— boots— boots— boots— movin' up and down again!)— There's no discharge In the war! Try— try— try— try— to think o' something different— Oh— my— God— keep me from goin' lunatic! Boots— boots— boots— boots— movin' up and down again, There's no discharge in the war! We— can— stick— out— 'unger, thirst, an' weariness, But— not— not— not— not the chronic sight of 'em- Boots — boots — boots — boots — movin' up and down again! An' there's no discharge in the war! I — 'aTe — marched— six— weeks in 'Ell an' certify It— is— not— fire — devils — dark or anything But boots— boots— boots— boots movin' up an' down again. An' there's no discharge in the war. rv. But if Kipling's fame rests chiefly on his celebration of the British flag and the Brit- ish soldier, we must also add that he pre- sents two or three general ideas. In his vigor, his youth, and his enormous popu- larity he is often likened to Byron. The similarity, however, is superficial. Byron died at thirty-six, but he left a mass of verse that shows far wider intellectual range that all of Kipling's writing, verse and prose, put together. Kipling has given us nothing large and sustained, nothing th-t exhibits high skill in architectonics. From Byron we have, in addition to his numerous miscellaneous poems, "Childe Harold's Pilgrimage," eight or nine tales, like "The Giaour" and "The Corsair," eight dramas, and "Don Juan" — all of them informed with ideas; all of them, to use Matthew Arnold's phrase, a criticism of life. To compare Kipling's product with this is impossible. For besides Kipling's proclamation of the duty of conquering sav- age wilds and spreading Anglo-Saxon civ- ilization, and his exposition of the heart of the unlettered soldier and sailor, his chief contribution to our stock of ideas is his theory of art; to wit, that steam and electricity cannot kill romance. On this theme he offers several variants, the best of which is "McAndrew's Hymn" in the passage beginning: Lord, send a man like Robbie Burns to sing the Song o' Steam! To match wi' Scotia's noblest speech yon orchestra sublime- Besides this there is little beyond what we have already noted in passing. Indeed, he has never, in the best of his later verse, written anything more thoughtful than the few lines which serve as a motto for "To Be Filed for Reference" in "Plain Tales from the Hills": By the hoof of the Wild Goat up-tossed From the Cliff where She lay in the Sun, Fell the Stone To the Tarn where the daylight is lost; So She fell from the light of the Sun, And alone. Now the fall was ordained from the first, With the Goat and the Cliff and the Tarn, But the Stone Knows only Her life is accursed, As she sinks In the depths of the Tarn, And alone. Oh, Thou who hast builded the world! Oh, Thou who hast lighted the Sun! Oh, Thou who hast darkened the Tarn! Judge Thou The sin of the Stone that was hurled By the Goat from the light of the Sun, As She sinks in the mire of the Tarn, Even now — even now — even now! This is a noble beginning for a poet who would discourse of human life with high se- riousness. It would be easy to argue that since he penned those penetrating lines, Kipling's vision has been dimmed and nar- rowed, his utterance choked, by his furious zeal for the British flag and his microscopic study of the British soldier. On the other hand, we may doubt whether a man capable of seeing life steadily and seeing it whole would ever become the victim of such small prepossessions. But whatever the cause, the effect remains: we cannot yet rank Kipling with those poets who have won immortality by their "profound and beautiful application of ideas to life." NEWS FOR BIBLIOPHILES. The Shakespeare Birthplace Museum has just acquired two additional quartos, "A Midsummer Night's Dream," Roberts's edition, 1600, and "The Merry Wives of Windsor," 1619. They are the Van Antwerp copies. In announcing this addition to the library. Sidney Lee says: The two volumes long formed part of the famous Rowfant Library of Frederick Locker-Lampson. It will be remembered that in 1904 the whole of that splendid collection was, to the general regret, sold to a bookseller of New York, who sub- sequently disposed of the Shakespeareana to an American connoisseur. But the mi- gration proved temporary. In the spring of last year the American collector resold most of the Locker-Lampson Shakespeare- ana in London. Actually the first of the two, "A Midsum- mer Night's Dream" only, was from Lock- er-Lampson's library. The Rowfant copy of the second is still in New York. Of the seventeen Shakes- peare items in the Van Antwerp sale, six only were from the Row- fant collection, and at least one of these, the first folio, is back again in America. Of the forty-nine Shakespeare items de- scribed in the two Rowfant catalogues, all but five are still in America, and are likely to remain here. A new monthly magazine for book-lovers. the Bibliophile, will begin publication in London next March. Among the contrib- utors are to be George Wyndham, F. T. Bullen, Arthur Symons, Cyril Davenport, Sidney Lee. A. W. Pollard, and H. B. Wheatley. On January 24 the Anderson Auction Company of this city will sell the auto- graph collection of the late William C. Hess, with additions from other sources. There are included a fine A. L. S. of John Adams, written when he was twenty-one; several letters of W. C. Bryant, one men- tioning "Thanatopsis"; autograph verses and several letters of O. W. Holmes; A. L. S. of Gen. Jedediah Huntington, mention- ing the battle of Bunker Hill; a fine A. L. S. of J. R. Lowell; and A. L. S. of George Cruikshank, Charles Dickens, Gen. Grant, Alexander Hamilton, Marquis de Lafayette, James Madison, and W. M. Thackeray. On January 27 and 28 the Anderson Com- pany will sell a collection of Ameri- cana, mainly formed by Miss Nellie Malcolm of London. A considerable part of the library relates to the American In- dians, and contains such books as Adair's "History of the American Indians," 1775 (uncut); Colden's "Five Indian Nations of Canada," 1755; Samuel G. Drake's "Indian Biography," 1832; Livingston's "Review of the Military Operations in North America," 1758 (uncut); Hennepin's "New Discovery of a Vast Country in America," 1698; Hop- kins's "Historical Memoirs Relating to the Housatunnuk Indians," 1753; Long's "Voy- age and Travels of an Indian Interpreter and Trader," 1791; McKenny and Hall's "In- dian Tribes of North America," three vols., 1848-1854; Mackenzie's "Voyages from Montreal to the Frozen and Pacific Ocean," 1802; and a number of books by School- craft, including the rare "Algiic Re- searches," 1839. On January 30 and 31 the same firm sells the library of George M. Williamson, one of the choicest collections offered for some time, and, so far, the most important sale of the season. The most notable single item is Washington's copy of "Don Quix- ote," four vols., with his autograph on the title page of each volume, and his book plate in vols. I., II., and IV. Washing- ton's library contained comparatively few books which could be classed as litera- ture, and this is one of the most interest- ing. The set of first editions of Robert Louis Stevenson is, perhaps, the finest in the country. Primarily, it was formed by the late C. B. Foote, who secured several rare private issues. When Mr. Foote sold his library in 1894-1895, he retained Ste- venson's books and added to them from time to time. After his death, the col- lection was acquired privately by Mr. Wil- liamson, who was able to extend it by items from the A. J. Morgan collection, and a series of presentation copies from Stevenson to his old nurse. Alison Cun- ningham, the "Cummy" of the letters. In 1901, Mr. Williamson printed, at the Marion Press, an account of his Stevenson collec- tion. Stevenson's first book. "The Pent- land Rising," 1866, has laid-in a letter to Mr. Foote, in which the author writes: "I was just sixteen in November, 1866, and the 'Pentland Rising' in a green cover is my first work, printed by a fond parent." The two scientific pamphlets, "Notice of a New Form of Intermittent Light for Light-

Page 95

78 The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 222 1 houses." 1S71, and "On the Thermal Influ- ence of Forests," 1873, are both presenta- tion copies, as are the "Charity Bazaar," 1868; "Am Appeal to the Clergy of the Church of Scotland," 1875: "An Inland Voyage," 1878; "Travels with a Donkey," 1879; "New Arabian Nights," 1882; "A Child's Garden of Verse," 1885; and some later books. Almost all the privately printed books are in the list, including four plays: "Deacon Brodie," "Beau Austin," "Admiral Guinea," and "Macaire"; most, if not all, of the issues from the toy press at Davos Platz; the suppressed "Story of a Lie"; the curious "Object of Pity," printed at Sydney, N. S. W., by Lady Jersey; and issues for copyright of "The Silverado Squatters," "The Master of Ballantrae," "The South Seas," and "Weir of Hermiston." The Dickens collec- tion is notable, including a fine copy of 'Pickwick," with parts i. and ii. in the earliest state, with the correct covers and variations of many of the places; "Sketches by Boz," first octavo edition, in the orig- inal parts; "Oliver Twist," the first issue; and Dickens's own copy of "Doctor Mari- gold." Other English writers of whose books extended series of first editions are offered are Lewis Carroll, George Eliot, and the Bronte Sisters. Almost all the great American authors are represented, and a number of the series are long and important, especially the Whitman and the Hawthorne. Bryant, Lowell, Longfellow, Emerson, Thoreau, Holmes, and Whittier are represented by some of their scarcest books. Many later authors, such as How- ells, Burroughs, Eugene Field, D. G. Mitch- ell, and James Whitcomb Riley, also ap- pear, in many cases by presentation or au- tograph copies. On January 28 and 29 the Merwin Clay- ton Sales Co. of this city offers a col- lection including first editions of Aldrich, Emerson, Hawthorne, Holmes, Longfellow, Lowell, Thoreau, and Whittier; books on the Revolution, Indians, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Vermont, etc. Correspondence. SOME LOST FAIRY TALES. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: Of the making of books there is no end indeed; and one can well imagine that a single volume of fairy tales would not be missed. Yet I have repeatedly, at the holiday season, mourned my inability to find "Rainbows for Children," published first I think in 1848, another edition being issued in 1875 by James R. Osgood & Co., Boston. These stories were printed under the name of Lydia Maria Child, who, however, en- tirely disclaims their authorship in the little preface to both editions. The book was beautifully finished and well illustrat- ed, and was the delight of my earliest years; then of my own boys and girls; and finally I sought it for a little grandson, but sought in vain. A friend recently lent me a copy, and I was greatly pleased at the impression they made upon the lad of six to whom I read them. Their charming imagery causes the most delicate ethical suggestions, but nev- er intrudes them; and yet I have not known these to be lost upon a young read- er. Would that some good publisher could offer these refined and satisfying stories to the present generation, surfeited by cheap "Teddy Bear" parodies — and weak nature studies. s. M. H. G. Andover, Mass., January 12. A. C. BENSON'S LITERARY ACTIVITY. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: In a reference in the Nation of Jan- uary 2 to our author, Mr. Arthur C. Benson, he is criticised for "bringing out four or five books a year." Such a statement does not do justice to the record of Mr. Benson's literary work. His first book was pub- lished anonymously some twenty years back, and since that date a number of fur- ther volumes have come from his pen which were, in like manner (with a few ex- ceptions) published without the name of the author, or under a pseudonym. Two years ago appeared the "Upton Letters," and six months later "From a College Win- dow." These also were originally issued under a pseudonym, but were within a few months of their publication acknowledged by the author. The books attracted wide- spread interest, and the author has been accepted as belonging to the group of lead- ing English essayists. It is quite natural that the publishers of Mr. Benson's earlier books should take advantage of the repute that had been secured for his name through these later and more mature productions, and should bring again into print, connected with the author's name, all the books for which he was responsible. Some of these reprints contain attractive, and even de- lightful material, but it is not fair that, on the ground of the reissue by various publishers, in the course of one year, or of two years, of a group of these earlier books, the author should be charged with "bringing out four or five books a year." G. P. Putnam's Sons. New York, January 17. A FRENCH SUMMER SCHOOL. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: The recent appearance of the annual report of the Committee on Patronage of the University of Grenoble calls attention to an institution concerning which many of your readers may be glad to learn. For ten years public-spirited citizens of Gren- oble have maintained courses of instruction in the French language and literature for foreigners during the months of July, Au- gust, September, and October. Excellent courses have been given by professors in the University of Grenoble and instructors in the lycees of Dauphing; and the in- struction has been adapted to all grades of learners. The tuition charges are nom- inal— eight dollars for the summer session, a fee which admits one to all lessons, lec- tures, conferences, social reunions, and ex- cursions; and good board may be obtained in French families for $30 a month and upwards. Grenoble is picturesquely sit- uted in the heart of the French Alps, and is the starting point for numerous inter- esting mountain excursions, thus affording an opportunity for the combination of study and recreation. Many splendid mountain peaks are within walking distance of Gren- oble, and the mountain roads in Dauphine are among the best in Europe. American teachers and students inter- ested in the summer school at Grenoble may obtain full information by addressing M. Marcel Reymond, President du Comity de Patronage des fitudiants Etrangers, Universite de Grenoble, Grenoble, France. Will S. Monroe. Westfield, Mass., January 13. JSTotes. E. P. Dutton & Co. announce for imme- diate publication "London Parks and Gar- dens," by the Hon. Mrs. Evelyn Cecil, with colored illustrations by Lady Victoria Man- ners; "Flower Grouping in English and Irish Gardens," with articles by the Hon. Emily Lawless, Rose Kingsley, and others, and with notes and sketches in color by Margaret Westerfield; and "Municipal Own- ership," by Leonard Darwin. The Macmillan Company has a number of notable books of verse on its spring list, including the new edition of Tenny- son, a volume by Alfred Noyes, and new dramas by Stephen Phillips, W. B. Yeats, and Percy MacKaye, the last-named, how- ever, being in prose. On the spring list of Houghton, Mifflin & Co. we note a new book of essays by John Burroughs, entitled "Leaf and Tendril"; and a volume by Prof. Irving Babbitt of Harvard, on "Literature and the American College." February 1, Thomas Y. Crowell & Co. will bring out "Thomas Alva Edison, Sixty Years of an Inventor's Life," by Francis Arthur Jones ; also three new volumes, "The Tempest," "Othello," and "The Win- ter's Tale," in the First Folio edition ot Shakespeare. Thomas D. Murphy has written a volume of travel called "British Highways and By- ways from a Motor Car," which is so well provided with maps and comments on the roads as to make it practically a guide book for motoring in Great Britain. It will be published by L. C. Page & Co. Under the title of "A Family Chronicle," John Murray is issuing a volume of remin- iscences of Fanny Kemble, Bulwer Lytton, Lord Lynedoch, "Bobus" Smith, and other luminaries of the last century. Darling & Pead (32 Harrington Road, South Kensington) are preparing a pri- vately printed book of letters called "Brougham and His Early Friends." The work, to occupy three volumes, is edited by R. H. M. B. Atkinson and G. A. Jack- son. Edmund G. Gardner is preparing an edi- tion of "Dante's Lyrical Poems," which will construct a critical text of the fifteen Canzoni and include a study of mystical and erotic poetry. It will be published by Constable & Co. To the excellent Tudor & Stuart Li- brary, published by Henry Frowde, are soon to be added Thomas Wilson's "Arte of Rhetorique" (1553) and George Turber- ville's "Noble Arte of Venerie or Hunt- ing" (1576). William J. Locke has resigned his posi- tion as secretary of the Royal Institute of

Page 96

Jan. 23, 1908] The Nation. 79 British Architects, and is going to Africa in order to be free to complete the novel he has on hand. In the spring John Lane Company will issue a uniform edition of his works in ten volumes. With the March number Putnam's Month- ly will be combined with the Reader. The new magazine will carry the name of both periodicals, and will bear the imprint of G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York and Lon- don, and the Bobbs-Merrill Co., Indiana- polis. Two reprints from the Clarendon Press are worthy of mention. One is the "Golden Treasury" now issued in the Oxford Edition, with the addition of a hundred poems from Americans and from writers who were liv- ing when Palgrave made his famous an- thology. Browning has quite the lion's share in this supplement. Another re- print is of Sidney's "Apologie for Poetrie" from the Olney edition of 1595, with an in- troductory "Memoir of Sidney" and notes by Prof. Churton Collins. It is an excel- lent edition for school use. A new book that every teacher of com- position should masticate is "The Writing of English," by P. J. Hartog (Henry Frowde). Apparently, it has grown out of an able paper by the same hand, "The Teaching of Style in English and French Schools," which appeared six years ago in the Fortnightly Review. Mr. Hartog ap- proaches his subject from the historical as well as the practical side, showing, after the fashion of BrunetiSre, that the French mastery of style is not fortuitous, but is the direct result of tangible efforts, and of methods in education that with little change might be introduced into the primary and secondary schools of England. His assump- tion that American schools are superior to English in the teaching of the mother tongue we are inclined to discount. Sub- stituting the words "American boy" for "English boy" we may render Mr. Hartog thus : (1) The American boy cannot write English ; (2) the American boy is not taught to write English; (3) the French boy can write French; (4) the French boy can write French because he is taught how to write. The optimist then gives (5) historical rea- sons for the foregoing facts, telling us (6) how the French boy is taught to write, and (7) how the American boy may be taught to write. The book is a distinct contribu- tion to the history of style. Thomas J. Wise, the English collector and bibliographe' , has just printed pri- vately, thirty copies only, a little volume of thirty-four letters of Robert Browning to various correspondents, including Pro- fessor Dowden, Robert Buchanan, John H. Ingram, and F. J. Furnivall. A facsimile of a letter to Christopher Dowson, about 1830, forms a frontispiece; it is supposed to be the earliest letter of Browning extant. A second volume is promised in about three months. Mr. Wise printed a similar series of two volumes in 1896. The Lincoln Fellowship has printed pri- vately one hundred copies of "Lincoln and the New York Herald," being facsimiles of two letters written by Lincoln in August, 1860, addressed to George Fogg, in reference to a statement made in the Herald that Lincoln feared being lynched if he visited Kentucky. The two letters now belong to Judd Stewart of Plainfield, N. J., who writes the Introduction. With these two letters to Fogg are reprinted four letters to Samuel Haycraft, in one of which Lin- coln jocosely wrote, in reply to an invita- tion to visit his birthplace: "But would it be safe? Would not the people lynch me?" This was probably the basis of the Herald's statement, and is referred to by Lincoln in his letters to the paper. In various ways Montrose J. Moses has made himself an authority in juvenile liter- ature, and his volume on "Children's Books and Reading" (Mitchell Kennerley) may be trusted as a safe guide in a problem that becomes yearly more difficult. He neglects neither the literary and purely imaginative appeal to the child's mind, nor the influ- ence of all reading on character. Thus, after quoting the correspondence between Godwin and Charles Lamb in regard to cer- tain brutalities to be expunged from Lamb's adaptation of the Odyssey, and alluding to Felix Adler's and W. D. Howells's over- sensitive dread of any "relic of ancient animism," he adds, judiciously: A mushroom growth of story-writers, those who "tame" our fairy tales, who di- lute fancy with sentimentalism, and who retell badly what has been told surpassing well, threatens to choke the flower. It is not the beast man in classic literature we have to fear so much as the small man of letters, enthused ["an ill phrase, a vile phrase"] by the educational idea, who re- writes to order, and does not put into his text any of the invigorating spirit which marks all truly great literature. Besides this discussion of the present prob- lem, Mr. Moses treats the growth of chil- dren's books historically, and adds a use- ful bibliography. There must be room for legitimate difference of opinion in the de- tails of such lists, and we take advantage of the omission of George Macdonald's "Ra- nald Bannerman" to call attention here to what we have always regarded as one of the best boys' books ever written. Two pleasant books made up of old-time gossip and tradition, compiled by women having an eye for the picturesque, with numerous attractive pictures, are: "Little Pilgrimages Among Old New England Inns." by Mary Caroline Crawford (Boston: L. C. Page & Co.), and "Old Paths and Legends of the New England Border, Con- necticut, Deerfield, Berkshire," by Katha- rine M. Abbott (G. P. Putnam's Sons). In all ages and countries a vast amount of human interest attaches to inns, centres of genial life that they always are; and prob- ably "mine host" was never more in the foreground than in the early New England to which the first of these books relates. The readers of John Adams's Diary will re- call as a charming and natural page the statesman's account of the journey of the Massachusetts delegates to Philadelphia, in 1774. At each stage we know not so well the name of the town as that of the cheer- ful landlord with whom they lodge. Start- ing at Coolidge's, in Watertown, they bring up in a few days at Isaac Bears's in New Haven, thence on to Curtiss's, Quintard's, Fitch's, Haviland's, Cook's, and Day's, until they reach Hull's, "The Bunch of Grapes," in New York. John Adams makes it plain the landlords were members of a jovial brotherhood, and this brotherhood it is which Miss Crawford treats with much painstaking, as they stand un- der their quaint signs, behind them the tavern in which the dinner steams, plentiful entertainment for man and beast. Of the inns described, some have historic associations, like the Wolfe tavern at Newburyport, the Wright tavern at Concord; the "Hancock" and "Green Dragon" in Boston. The "Wayside Inn" at Sudbury takes hold of literature, and many another touches men and events in a way worth remembering. All of which Miss Crawford puts down with good taste and diligence. The purpose of Katharine Ab- bott's book is not historical, certainly not critical. With a woman's sensitiveness to landscape beauty, she describes the fair hills, meadows, and rivers of western Con- necticut and Massachusetts, assigning to the spots she touches the fact or fiction which links it especially with the life of the past. The firs<t consideration with her is not that the legend must be true, but that it must be picturesque. With this no one will quarrel. It is pleasant to have the story of the angel at Hadley, the appear- ance of the regicide Goffe at the Indian at- tack, again brought up, though George Shel- don has exploded it. Miss Abbott is anxious to relate, not what actually occurred, but what the country-folk have believed or fan- cied as occurring; and in pursuing this end she pours out a lavish store of things amusing, pathetic, often in a high degree romantic, the selection showing a good ap- preciation of what takes hold of the heart of the world. The many photographs make very real the beauty of the localities with which the book is concerned. The "Life and Correspondence of James McHenry," edited by Bernard Steiner (Cleveland: The Burrows Bros. Co.), prom- ised much because of the man's relations with prominent characters in the Revolu- tion and first years of the republic. James McHenry was trained to be a physician, served in Washington's military family, where he was an industrious and capable secretary, and, attaining some prominence in his State, was chosen a delegate to the Federal Convention ' of 1787 — the privilege of his life, as he expressed it. The editor maintains that "several portions of the Constitution owe their present form to Mc- Henry's efforts," a claim which it would be difficult to establish. In those appoint- ments McHenry was respectable, but show- ed no special talents. He is chiefly inter- esting for his circle of correspondents, among whom may be noted Washington, Hamilton, Lafayette, Hugh Williamson, Pickering, Tallmadge, and Vans Murray — the last writing at portentous length on European affairs. Many of the notes from Washington are personal, not historical, and are too trivial to warrant publication. The two compositions from Eleanor Parke Custis are of greater interest, though it may be doubted if she was responsible for the language. There are few of McHenry's own letters, and those few do not prove ability to judge of other men. He was a Federalist, and could see in Gallatin only a political adventurer. Naturally he felt keenly his dismissal by Adams, but it was unnecessary to print so much of his out- pourings against the President. The editor is at times indiscreet in his notes, some of which are uncritical and some spiteful. By far the most valuable material in the volume is the letters and drafts of State papers by Alexander Hamilton. They fully bear out the fact of his dominating influ-

Page 97

80 The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 22 2 1 ence over McHenry while in the cabinets of Washington and Adams, and once more give evidence of his mastery of the foreign relations of the country in their political aspect. This influence, beginning when he and McHenry were Washington's aides, is all the more suggestive, as it was Hamilton who named McHenry for the War Depart- ment. He then expressed his opinion that McHenry "would give no strength to the Administration, but would not disgrace the office. His views are good." In less than three years this somewhat colorless en- dorsement was changed to a charge of in- Bufficiency. This was not due to jealousy, but to a realization that in McHenry's hands the department would make no pro- gress— which was only the truth. The bur- den thrown upon him by the difficulties with France was too great for him. One-half of this portly volume of 600 closely printed pages is given to his service as War Secre- tary, and may thus be regarded as a defence of his administration. There is nothing to alter the accepted belief that McHenry was not a large enough man for the emer- gency, and much to confirm it. To devote so much space to a fruitless and very dry restatement of controversies, important, perhaps, in their day, but no longer of vital interest, is unfortunate. A volume of one- half the size, comprising McHenry's own letters and a selection of those from his correspondents, would have conveyed a better impression of the man. The index is inadequate. In explanation of certain points of our review last week of "The Reminiscences of Carl Schurz," the McClure Company wishes us to say that there was no inten- tion on their part of leading purchasers to suppose that the work was complete in the two volumes now issued, and that later advertisements made clear that a third volume was to succeed. This will contain the remainder of the autobiography, which comes down to Grant's administration. Mr. Schurz also left a vast amount of material and notes for writing the reminiscences of the l_tter part of his life, and these have been entrusted to a competent historian, who will continue the narrative from the point where Mr. Schurz left off to the aate of his death. The terms of the original contract with Mr. Schurz are responsible for this issuing of the work at different times. "The Reminiscences of Carl Schurz" are appearing in German, the second volume having been published under the title "Le- benserinnerungen" (Berlin: Georg Reimer). This volume has been translated by the daughter of the author, Miss Agathe Schurz, assisted by Miss Mary Nolte. In "The Rise and Development of the Gerrymander" (Chicago: Scott, Foresman & Co.) the subject is more interesting than the manner in which it is han- dled. The author, Elmer C. Griffith, professor of history and political science in William Jewell College, has worked diligently to bring together mate- rial, much of it gathered from old newspa- pers, records of election returns, etc., bear- ing upon the practice of gerrymandering, from the earliest date down to 1840. He defines a gerrymander as "the formation of election districts on another basis than that of single and homogeneous political units as they existed previous to the ap- portionment, with boundaries arranged for partisan advantage." Of course, it is a political trick, for the most part turning out to be of real disadvantage to the party that practises it. Professor Griffith rarely philosophizes. He likewise abstains from dealing with the subject as a sociologist. His style is at times obscure. The "dis- sertation" (for it was submitted for a de- gree) is a narrative, doubtless accurate, of the several instances in the various States where political parties have perpetrated this species of outrage— ^and, viewed as a catalogue of misdoings, it is not without value. "Israel in Europe," by G. F. Abbott (The Macmillan Co.), will be a surprise to the general reader who has a dim idea that the history of the Jews closed with the fall of Jerusalem under Titus. Successive chap- ters, carefully and authoritatively pre- pared, prove that Jewish history is con- tinuous, and that with the final destruc- tion of the Temple the Jew's real history began; for voluntary or compulsory migra- tions, which had already commenced pre- vious to that era, were to scatter his race throughout the globe. This movement, termed the Diaspora, is commonly over- looked in all school and college text books. Yet Mr. Abbott's work shows what fascin- ating material is furnished by one branch of the subject— the story of the Jews in Europe. Judging from his pages of authori- ties, general and particular, his book, even if a summary, is sufficiently comprehensive in its way, while he is to be commended for his sober and judicious style. Without glorifying or exaggerating, he aims to be just, and succeeds in his scholarly presen- tation. Mr. Abbott has been happiest in his recital of facts— generally neglected— which throw light on Jewish conditions in Europe. While he has given less promin- ence to the Jew's intellectual activity, his social, political, and economic relations receive ample treatment. The story of Israel in Europe, a pariah for eighteen centuries, is a tragedy; and the chapters on Spain, the Ghetto, Catholic Reaction, the Crusades, Anti-Semitism, hardly sug- gest a civilized era. And as to the future, Mr. Abbott is not hopeful— he believes "there is no rest for Israel." Yet if so much has been overcome, one might be less pessimistic. This note of hopelessness is the only unsatisfactory feature in a work which will do much to popularize the knowl- edge of Jewish history and lead to a just- er and kindlier estimate of the Jew's place in modern civilization. "Socialism. Before the French Revolu- tion," by W. B. Guthrie (The Macmillan Company), is a history of communistic and socialistic theories from the sixteenth cen- tury to the close of the eighteenth. The author has grasped the fact that Socialism in every age has been the outgrowth of the existing social conditions; and from this point of view seeks to interpret the writ- ings of More, Campanella, Morelly, and two or three radicals of the period of the French Revolution. He does not profess to deal with all the socialistic works that appeared between the sixteenth century and the eighteenth, since he thinks that "such an attempt would lead in this case, as it has done in so many other cases, to a mere annotated bibliography." The gen- eral conclusion to which he comes is that "close generic relationship" exists between the socialistic doctrines of the time with which he deals and Socialism of the present day. This has long been obvious to stu- dents of Plato, More, Campanella, and the others; and the researches of Andre Lich- tenberger have thrown much light upon the problem. Mr. Guthrie, however, confines himself so closely to the beaten path that he adds little to our knowledge of the ex- tent and nature of the relationship between earlier and later socialistic theories. Such additions are to be expected chiefly from detailed investigations, like those of Lich- tenberger, in fields which have long been neglected even by the Socialists themselves. Dr. M. A. Tenney's "Social Democracy and Population" (Columbia University Press; the Macmillan Co., agents) is an at- tempt to answer the question whether it is possible for modern society to realize the democratic ideal — that every man shall have a chance and know that he has it. The author assumes that this ideal, which he terms "social democracy," can exist only where the plane of living is relatively high; and he investigates, from the "so- ciological" standpoint, the effect of the growth of population upon the "plane of living." His first discovery — "that perma- nent maintenance of a social democracy re- quires a rate of population increase less rapid than the rise in the standard of living" — seems to be a somewhat clumsy "sociological" restatement of the Malthu- sian doctrine. He then proceeds to consid- er other factors in the problem, such as the ability of one people to defend its standard of living against the competition of another people with a lower standard; the alleged tendency of civilization to encourage the survival of the unfit, i. e., to produce race degeneration; the question whether the level of natural ability can be raised by social control over the growth of population; and the precise things the United States must do in order "to meet the conditions necessary for the attainment and maintenance of social democracy." We gather that he would have our population increase but slowly, would not have us de- velop a foreign trade based upon exploita- tion of inferior races, would restrict the immigration of laborers having low stand- ards of living, and would avoid interna- tional complications. We infer, too, that he would have us go in for eugenics on a wholesale plan. With its combination of things obvious and things past finding out the monograph well illustrates certain ten- dencies in sociological writings of the day. "Industrial Education," by Harlow S. Persons, director of the Tuck School or Ad- ministration and Finance, Dartmouth Col- lege (Houghton, Mifflin & Co), is one of the prize essays in the series established by Hart, Schaffner & Marx. The volume deals with the training required by young men who would fit themselves for the higher positions in industry or commerce, and the need of providing such training in the United States. The need is now gen- erally admitted, and Mr. Persons has stated the case temperately and forc- ibly. The outline which he offers for a system of industrial education for the Unit- ed States is both interesting and instruc- tive. His opinion clearly is that while commercial training should be offered in high schools, collegiate courses, and pro-

Page 98

Jan. 23, 1908] The Nation. 81 fessional departments, the ideal conditions can be found only in distinctly professional instruction, open solely to those who have already completed a liberal education. The question here raised is a large one, about which, as is well known, there is serious difference of opinion. Mr. Persons, in any case, advances good reasons for the posi- tion he maintains, and his book is a use- ful contribution to an important branch of educational discussion. W. G. Aston has added an exposition of "Shinto, the Ancient Religion of Japan," to the series of slender books on Religions: Ancient and Modern, published by Archi- bald Constable & Co. We observe that Dr. Aston, contrary as he admits to the opinion of "nine out of ten educated Jap- anese," makes nature worship and not an- cestor worship the true basis of Shinto. He holds that Lafcadio Hearn's "interesting and valuable work, 'Japan, an Interpreta- tion,' is greatly marred by this misconcep- tion." For purposes of reading the Rev. Al- exander V. G. Allen's "Phillips Brooks" in one volume (E. P. Dutton & Co.) is su- perior to the three volumes of the "Lit; and Letters" published seven years ago. The abridgment is of sufficient compass to tell the story of the man and his work, end the most valuable and interesting por- tions of the letters have been retained. A dozen of the addresses delivered at the beginning of the academical year ! y Edward Caird, while he was Master oi Balliol, are brought together under the title of "Lay Sermons and Addresses" (Ths Macmillan Co.). They are well worth pre- serving. Ranging in theme from "The Ju- bilee of Queen Victoria" to such topics as "Freedom and Truth." "Immortality," "The Faith of Job," they display alike the gifted teacher's power of penetrative analysis and rich spiritual appreciation. Contact with such a mind is in itself an education. "A complete humanity," he says, "cannot be developed either by the spirit that pro- duced the 'De Imitatione Christi' or by the spirit that produced the 'Areopagitica.' b'.it only by both in one." One reading these pages with that sentence in mind will be inclined to fix first upon the gentle sub- missiveness of a Kempis, and then no less positively upon the rugged independence ot Milton, as the dominant temper of the author, and the two elements are indeed so finely blended that it is impossible to de- termine which prevails. When one turns from these quiet pages of real spiritual power to the loud and strident heresy of the minister of the City Temple ("New Theology Sermons," by R. J. Campbell, The Macmillan Co ), the shock is great. With their endless confusions, their perfervid and narrow zeal for a type of doctrine, their blindness to the most real distinctions, the discourses of Mr. Campbell induce any- thing but the feeling of religious calm and trustfulness. In the face of such a display the counsel of the British bishop is cer- tainly in order: "Above all things, flee enthusiasm." The plea may be entered for the author that the rabies thcologorum is not conducive to gentle and edifying dis- course, but the fact remains that the vol- ume leaves the reader with the feeling that he has listened for an hour to some old-time teacher of polemic theology, and ' not at all with the grateful sense of ha^'- in=: dwelt for a little in a peaceful house of prayer. A new "Dictionary of the Bible," to be issued in one volume, under the editorship of the Rev. Dr. James Hastings, the editor of the we'.l-known Dictionary in five vol- umes, is announced by Charles Scribner's Sons. The work will not be an abridg- ment of the larger one, as entirely new signed articles by competent scholars are promised. This one-volume Dictionary will' be the third work of reference edited by Dr. Hastings. The new historical introduction of eigh- ty-three pages which Prof. Th. Kolde of the University of Erlangen has furnished for the recently published tenth issue of thb Miiller edition of the "Symbolische Biich- er" (Gutersloh: C. Bertelsmann), gives to this theological classic the value of a new publication. In this introduction the most valuable part is the investigation of the problems connected with the Augsburg Con- fession. Most important of the results is the proof that neither the present Latin nor German text is the exact reproduction of the original, but that the Latin text has the better claim to correctness This investigation carries still further the conclusion of Prof. Paul Tschackert of Got- tingen, made several years ago on the basis of a close comparison of all the manuscripts of the Augustana. He demonstrated that not even the so-called cditio princeps can lay eJaim to absolute critical accuracy. Students of modern religious problems ■a ill welcome the second bedeutend ver- mehrtt edition of "Die moderne Gemein- schaftsbewegung," by Paul Fleisch, with an introduction by Dr. Behrmann of Ham- burg (Leipzig: H. G. Wollmann). The movement, of which this is a critical and very objective investigation, is an agita- tion directed against the critical neology of the day. The third annual edition of "Wer Ist's" (the German "Who's Who"), for 1908, edited and published by H. A. L. Degener, in Leipzig, has just appeared. It contains biographies of about 18,000 persons, 2,500 more than in the edition of 1907. The price, ten marks ($2.50), is reasonable for a bound volume, so carefully prepared and well printed, and comprising 1.731 pages. Pre- ceding the body of the work are statis- tical tables and other useful mater, in- cluding biographies of the heads of all nations. The book is imported by Lemcke & Buechner of this city. The Royal Library in Berlin has publish- ed an appeal, requesting that all who have letters of the late Theodor Mommsen send them to the library authorities, to be de- posited there either permanently or at least until copies can be made. Mommsen's two sons, Karl and Ernst, have recently given to the library his entire correspondence with the proviso that this collection, con- taining letters to and from more than fif- teen hundred prominent scholars and men of affairs, will be kept under lock and key until the year 1933. This collection contains however, only about one-half of Mommsen's correspondence, and the library authorities hope in response to their appeal to securt the greater portion of the remainder. A new Swabian author, Wilhelm Schus- sen, who has the gift of portraying vividly the peasant life of his native Wurtemberg, is being warmly welcomed by German liter- ary journals. Two of his recent works are: "Vincenz Faulhaber," a so-called Schelmen- roman ; and "Meine Steinauer," a Heimath- geschichte. (Stuttgart and Leipzig: Deutsche Verlagsanstalt.) To Americans wishing to acquire the ru- diments of Danish may be recommended a primer entitled "How to Learn Danish" by Miss Henni Forchhammer (Copenhagen and Chicago: Gyldendal Publishing Co.). The book gives in 91 pages a fair statement of pronunciation, the phrases most needed by a traveller, a brief outline of grammar, and a vocabulary. The preface is by W. G. Collingwood. One of the chief sensations in this win- ter's Scandinavian book market is the pub- lication (Copenhagen and Chicago: Gylden- dal Publishing Co.) of the long lost manu- script of Ibsen's epic "Brand." This manu- script, which had been left in the lumber- room of the Scandinavian Artists' Society in Rome, has now, after many vicissitudes and forty years of oblivion, come into the possession of the Copenhagen Royal Library and has been edited with copious and in- structive notes by Prof. Karl Larsen. The same publishers have also issued a two-volume edition of Kielland's letters, edited by his sons and prefaced by Prof. Gerhard Gran of Chiristiania University. Alexander L. Kielland, who died a couple of years ago, as an officer high in the ser- vice of the state, had a rather meteoric career as a novelist in the late seventies and the eighties. He proves himself in his letters the same wielder of a forcible pen and the same master of form as in his novels. The collection contains, besides let- ters to the author's near relatives, epistles to the two brothers Brandes, to Bjornson, the publisher Hegel, and many others. Among the most charming letters are those written to the author's Danish friend, Mrs. Viggo Drewsen. With the volume entitled "Les Bangala," published by the Institut International de tlbliographie, Brussels, the author, Cyril van Overbergh, in conjunction with Dr. Eduard Jonghe, begins a series of works on tribes of the Congo district. The chief purpose is not to furnish entirely new data, but to select and utilize out of the chaos of details found in the vast Congo literature those facts which the scientist, traveller, and merchant most need. The plan is to follow this volume with one on the Monbuttu, or Mangbata, who until re- cently controlled a territory from South Sudan to the great lakes, and among whom Scbweinfurth found old Egyptian traditions. Next will come the scattered warlike tribe of the Asandeh, or Fan, the Majombe, the Ababia, and the Bajands'i. The whole pro- ject is largely due to the initiative of the Belgian Societe de Sociologie. Francois Simiand makes an important contribution to the discussion of one of the most pressing modern problems, in his book "Salaire des ouvriers des mines de charbon," supplemented by answers to criticism before the Sociele de Statistique de Paris. By reducing fifty years' statistics of wages and results in French coal mines to relative values (percentages on the sin- gle year 1892), he translates into graphic tables the comparative variations of aver-

Page 99

82 The ISTation [Vol. 86, No. 2221 age daily production, average cost of labor per ton, selling price per ton, value pro- duced by one day's labor, average day's wage, etc. In his analysis of results and the search after causes, he studies the com- plicated play of action and reaction on the part of both workmen and employers; variations in the effort of both; changes in the organization of labor, and particularly the development of mechanism. In conclu- sion, M. Simiand establishes the order of the four tendencies common to workmen and employers, each tendency being strong- er than the one immediately following and demanding first satisfaction: tendency to keep to the same gain; not to increase ef- fort; to increase gain; to diminish effort. Examples of the practical utility of such conclusions are given in their application to the settlement of wage rates, to strikes, and to the ratio of profit to wages. M. Simiand's work quite agrees with that of Harze on coal mining in Belgium; the lat- ter shows that, from 1861 to 1895, the pro- portional share of the owners with relation to that of the workmen, in value produced, had decreased by 60 per cent. From the University of Louvain we have the doctor's thesis of a Benedictine monk, Christian Baur, in the form of an essay on ""Saint Jean Chrysostome et ses ceuvres dans l'histoire litteraire." It is published for the fifteenth centenary (in 1907) of this last of the really great writers in Greek, a Christian Cicero rather than a Demos- thenes, having a profound influence on the development of Christian eloquence and appreciated by so leading a modern as Macaulay. The Ligurian Society of local history is about to celebrate the fiftieth anniversary of its formation. It announces the publi- co ion shortly of several important works. "Historical Notes on the Monte di Pieta," by Michele Bruzzone, be- gins a series of studies on the history of local charities; while two monographs, "The Reminiscences of Francesco Cybo," edited by Luigi Staffetti, and the "Life of Agostino Mascardi," by Francesco Luigi Mannucci, continue the study of local cus- toms which began with Belgrano's "Private Life of the Genovese," and Gian Vincenzo Imperiale's "Travels and Journals," edited by Anton Giulio Barrili. Another member, Paolo Accame, is preparing for the press a continuation of the "Mediaeval Inscriptions of Liguria"; and translations are being made of Caro's "Genoa and Its Power on the Mediterranean in the Thirteenth Cen- tury," and of Samanek's account of the help given the Ghibellines by Arrigo the Seventh of Luxembourg, whom Dante hailed as the saviour of Italy. The Society has issued recently, "The Finances of the Mid- dle Ages," and the "House of San Giorgio," by Prof. Enrico Sieveking. When the Dominican Biblical and Arch- aeological School at the Convent of St. Ste- phen, Jerusalem, was founded fifteen years ago for the purpose of providing training for teachers and writers on Biblical sub- jects, Pope Leo XIII. expressed his desire that all the lectures should be open to non- Catholic students — an opportunity which has been appreciated. In addition to the lectures there is an archaeological walk every week, and two excursions each year, eo planned that in two years the whole country is traversed from Petra to Baalbek. The students are accompanied by professors who explain every object and place of in- terest, while the practical nature of the journeys is shown by the fact that some valuable discoveries have been made in them — for example, numerous Nabatean and Greek inscriptions at Petra. Last year the whole American Institute of Archaeology at Jerusalem formed part of the body of stu- dents that went through Palestine across the Dead Sea. Among the works in prep- aration by the school is a large historical geography of the Holy Land, the result of years of research. The Baltimore Association for the Pro- motion of the University Education of Wo- men offers a fellowship of $500 for the year 1908-1909 available for study at an Ameri- can or European university. As a rule, this fellowship is awarded to candidates who have done one or two years of graduate work, preference being given to women from Maryland and the South. Applications must be made before March 20 to the chairman of the committee on award, Dr. Mary Sherwood, The Arundel, Baltimore. Edmund Clarence Stedman died in this city January 18. He was born in Hart- ford, Conn., in 1833, and entered Yale at the age of fifteen. At the end of his sopho- more year he was suspended for some breach of discipline, and he never return- ed; but in 1871 he received the honorary degree of master of arts. In 1852 he be- came editor of the Norwich Tribune, and then proprietor of the Winsted Herald. But not satisfied with the field of country journalism, he moved to New York in 1856, and soon gained recognition as one of the group of writers which included Bayard Taylor, George Wil- liam Curtis, William Cullen Bryant, Wil- liam Winter, and R. H. Stoddard. He con- tributed to Vanity Fair, Putnam's Monthly, and Harper's Magazine. Joining the edi- torial staff of the Tribune, he wrote for that paper a number of pieces of popular verse, including "The Diamond Wedding," "The Ballad of Lager Beer," and "How Old John Brown Took Harper's Ferry." These and other poems were printed in his first volume, "Poems; Lyric and Idyllic," 1860. Then Mr. Stedman went to the staff of the World; was correspondent of that news- paper at Washington, and at the army head- quarters of Gens. McDowell and McClellan; and finally private secretary to Attorney- General Bates in Lincoln's Cabinet. His next step was into the business of banker and broker. He retired from the Stock Exchange in 1900, but until his death he took an active interest in his banking house. Through all this period of more than forty years in Wall Street he kept up literary activity. His published vol- umes of verse include "Alice of Monmouth, an Idyl of the Late War ; and Other Poems," 1864; "The Blameless Prince and Other Poems," 1869 ; a collective edition of "Poetical Works," including "Pan in Wall Street," "Toujours Amour," and "The Door- step," 1875 ; "Hawthorne and Other Poems," 1877; "Lyrics and Idyls, with Other Poems," 1879; "Poems Now First Collect- ed," 1894, and "Mater Coronata," 1900. He was also an industrious and successful edi- tor. In collaboration with Thomas Bailey Aldrich he edited a selection from the writ- ings of Walter Savage Landor; with Miss Ellen M. Hutchinson, "A Library of Ameri- can Literature," eleven volumes, 1888-90; with George E. Woodberry, Poe's writings in ten volumes, 1895. In this line his most important work was "A Victorian An- thology," 1875 ; and "An American An- thology," 1900. These substantial volumes are recognized as standards in their field. He wrote for the magazines various criti- cal articles which he gathered into "The Victorian Poets," 1875, followed ten years later by "The Poets of America"; and by "The Nature and Elements of Poetry," 1892. In 1905 he published a "History of the New York Stock Exchange." He was active in many literary and artistic move- ments, such as the American Copyright League, of which he was vice-president, and after the death of James Russell Lowell, president. William Livingston Alden, who died in Buffalo January 14, was in his day a popu- lar writer and humorist. Many of his books for boys enjoyed a wide circulation. He was born in Williamstown, Mass., in 1837, and practised law from 1860 to 1865. For the next twenty years he was in journalism in this city, and then he was appointed consul-general to Rome by President Cleveland. Since that time he had lived chiefly abroad. Among his books are "Canoe and Flying Proa," "Domestic Explosives," "Shooting Stars," "Life of Columbus," "Adventures of Jimmy Brown," "Loss of the Swansea," "The Mo- ral Pirates," "Cruise of the Ghost," "Cruise of the Canoe Club," "New Robinson Cru- soe," "Trying to Find Europe," "A Lost Soul," "Told by the Colonel," "Among the Freaks," "The Mystery of Elias G. Roe- buck," "His Daughter," "Van Wagener's Ways," and "Drewitt's Dream." James Ryder Randall, author of "Mary- land, My Maryland," died in Augusta, Ga., January 14. He was born in Baltimore in 1839, and was teaching in Louisiana when at the outbreak of the civil war he wrote the lines by which he is best known. He enlisted in the Confederate army, but was discharged on account of physical disabili- ties Since the war he had been engaged in journalism, most of the time in Augusta, Washington, and New Orleans. His verses have never been collected; but among the more popular are: "The Lone Sentry," "There's Life in the Old Land Yet," "The Battle Cry of the South," "Arlington," and "The Cameo Bracelet." John Ordromaux, lawyer and physician, died January 20 at Glen Head, L. I. He was born in New York in 1830, was graduated from Dartmouth in 1850, and from the Har- vard Law School in 1852. While practising law he studied medicine and received a de- gree in that subject. He was examiner of army recruits in Brooklyn at the time of the civil war, and for many years he lec- tured on medical jurisprudence in the Co- lumbia Law School. He was the first New York State commissioner in lunacy, and he revised and codified the statutes on lun- acy. Among his writings are: "Hints on Health in Armies," "Manual for Military Surgeons on the Examination of Recruits and Discharge of Soldiers," "The Legal Status of the Medical Profession in New York," "Report on Expert Testimony," Hallucination Consistent with Reason," "On Suicide," "The Jurisprudence of Medi- cine, in Its Relation to ths Law of Con- tracts, Torts, and Evidence," "Moral In-

Page 100

Jan. ■3' voSj The Nation. sanity," "On Expert Testimony in Judicial Proceedings," "The Proper Legil Status of the Insane," "Legislation in New York Re- lating to the Insane," "Institutes of Equity as Revealed Through Its Maxims," "Judi- cial Aspects of Insanity," "The Plea of In- sanity as an Answer to an Indictment," ■"Judicial Problems Relating to the Dispos- al of Insane Criminals," and "Constitution- al Legislation in the United States." THE AMERICAN' NATION. Rational Development, 1877-1885. By Ed- win Erie Sparks. National Problems, 1885-1397. By Davis R. Dewey. [The American Nation, vols, xxiii. and xxiv.] New York: Harper & Brothers. $2 net each. With these volumes the "American Na- tion" series enters the field of the newest history. Contemporary history is proverbi- ally hard to write, not only because it is too near to us, but also because there is much about it that we do not yet know. Professor Sparks, for example, has not had the use of the papers of President Hayes, while of such matters as the relations of Blaine and Harrison, the failure of Sher- man to secure the Presidency in 1888, and the origin of Cleveland's tariff message of 1887, we still, as Professor Dewey confesses, know too little to offer a definitive expla- nation. One is prepared, accordingly, in these two volumes for some change of man- ner. The chronicle of events is reasonably full, and on the whole well-balanced and skilfully arranged, but the narrative is left, as a rule, to tell its own story, with but rare intrusion of the author's personal judgment. Happily for those who will most need such accounts as these, the events of the last twenty-five years in this country could hardly be related, if one tried, with colorless effect; the evils of patronage, the shortcomings of Garfield, the devious policy of Blaine, and the scandalous invasion of Indian rights speak for themselves. At the same time, we cannot but think that the authors of the works before us have rather too much abdicated the historian's judg- ment seat, and fallen too easily into the po- sition of the intelligent chronicler. One need not write the history of his own time unless he chooses; but if he chooses, the public have a right to expect that he will not systematically withhold his opinion of the permanent significance of the events he deems it worth while to narrate. Save at this point, there is little but praise for the work here offered. It may well be doubted if even the wisest of the men who have made American history since 1877 have realized how large and varied were the interests which concerned the na- tional life and moulded the national spirit during that brief period. The first five chapters of Professor Sparks's volume are an informing summary of the social and economic change, with its new distribution of population, its epoch-making discov- eries and inventions, and its grave problems of industry and transportation, that crowd- ed the decade after 1877. With this as a background, the narrative takes up the Ad- ministration of Hayes and the party strug- gles which the withdrawal of the Federal troops from the South brought on. Of Hayes himself, Professor Sparks gives (pp. 178, 179) a somewhat equivocal judgment Hayes, he tells us, "coming into office at the dawn of the period of reform, . . . failed to appreciate its meaning, or to re- spond to its demands." "He represented the old school of gentlemanly statesman- ship, when the times were beginning to de- mand originality and aggressiveness." Yet the material results of his Administration, as shown in the pacification of the South, the resumption of specie payment, the re- duction and refunding of the debt, and the 'idustrial prosperity of the country, are pointed to as the "achievements" by which his Administration is to be measured. If we understand these statements, they would seem to indicate that Hayes bridged the gulf of a transition period extremely well, and that his personal qualities were in the main such as fitted him for his own time, and not for some other, rather than that his personal qualities marred fundamental- ly his success. Before Hayes's term ended the questions of silver and the civil service had forced themselves into prominence. The story of the early struggle for sound currency and a non-partisan civil service is not pleasant reading, save as one discerns in opposi- tion, intrigue, and failure, the gradual triumph of right; and a perusal of Pro- fessor Sparks's chapters at this point may well afford thoughtful Republicans food for reflection. The principal questions of foreign policy in the decade were the Isth- mian Canal and Chinese exclusion, the handling of the latter being, we think, a bit tender. The development of the West, on the other hand, is vigorously set forth. The topic least satisfactorily treated is the tariff, the point of view being too ex- clusively that of Congress and party plat- forms rather than that of the economic condition of the country as a whole. The volume ends with a sketch of the progress of railway consolidation and the problems arising therefrom, and an account of the Cleveland election of 1884. The election of Cleveland, the first Demo- cratic President since Buchanan, marks the end of the transition from reconstruc- tion politics. Professor Dewey, who takes up the story at this point, continues the account of the three great economic ques- tions, tariff, silver, and railroads, begun by Professor Sparks, and adds a chapter on the labor movement then rising to na- tional importance. These are but inci- dents, however, in a struggle whose real is- sue, as Professor Hart points out in his editorial introduction, was "between the powers of vested interests, of capital and accumulated savings, as against the pres- sure of producers of farm staples and of the organization of workmen in trades and manufactures." One feels increasingly the press of varied interests, the clash be- tween economic exigency and party exped- iency, the straining of Constitution and laws in the effort to deal rationally with novel and difficult conditions. Professor Dewey, who is particularly at home in the economic portions of his field, has skil- fully indicated the main lines of develop- ment. In the stormy administration of Cleveland, especially, he contrives to ex- hibit with moderation both the strong and the weak points of the President; and it must be admitted that the figure of the great Democratic leader does not become less imposing in his drawing of it. No one can read with care these skil- fully written volumes without being led to some serious reflections on the recent trend of American politics. For one thing, one realizes the overtopping prominence of economic considerations in political life. To-day more than ever, the financial sig- nificance of political action tips the scale. Partly as a consequence of this, one notes the disappearance of the school of states- men whose views, however much to be dissented from, were nevertheless grounded on constitutional principle and adjusted to a broad view of national welfare; and the rise of a school of politicians, who, ignor- ant of the complicated problems wrhich they are asked to solve, and destitute of the his- toric sense which alone can make the past shed light upon the future, content them- selves with temporary expedients and piecemeal reforms. We still call ourselves a democracy, but we legislate only for classes. Of even soberer significance is the effect of political temporizing upon the Supreme Court, which now for a gen- eration has less and less known its own mind, and to-day guides but unsteadily the course of opinion even among lawyers and judges. Professor Sparks and Professor Dewey scarcely more than suggest these larger aspects of politics, and they wisely refrain from prophecy; but their clear and impartial narratives should perform a needed service in discriminating the nu- merous and conflicting elements of which American politics has of late come to be compounded. CURRENT FICTION. Under the Crust. By Thomas Nelson Page. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons. It is to be supposed that the title of this collection of stories means "under the so- cial crust," in recognition of the fact that most of the persons presented do not belong to any fashionable set Certainly Col. Page has never shown more clearly his inability to get beneath the surface of things, never written fiction more dapper, more accommo- dating, more commonplace. His work has always been popularly successful, it still has the "magazinable" qualities (except humor), if no others. Its properties are those of the generally acceptable sermon or the generally acceptable play. It ami- ably reflects such views of life as are pre- sentable in the mirage of conventional sentiment. Its individual charm lies in its occasional touches of that highflown elo- quence, that ferocious "chivalry," which are even more engaging than disconcerting to the Barbarian of the North. The pres- ent "Down-East" tales give little play to that kind of ebullience. Perhaps this is why they will have a moderate interest for readers who recall with pleasure "Mars Chun," and other early plantation stories by Col. Page. Red-Coat Captain: A Story of That Coun- try. By Alfred Ollivant. New York: The Macmillan Co. This is a fairy parable for all comers. The classifying mind dockets it at once with "Water Babies," "Alice in Wonder- land," and "Peter Pan." We find that chil- dren and adults of our acquaintance differ alike as to whether it is moving or silly.

Page 101

84 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2221 and we frankly own that we are not quite sure of our own opinion. A superficial diffi- culty for Americans young or old lies In the fact that the terms of the fable are those of English garrison life. Apart from this obstacle of form, there are various questions of interpretation which become rather irritating if the reader allows him- self to think of them at all. Is this the ad- ventures of a family or neighborhood of children promoted to the dignity of parable? If the Junior Subaltern is the baby, who is the Commander-in-Chief, and why is he the villain? If the Queen is cook, who is the King? No doubt it is safer not to try to analyze this kind of thing. Much of it is over the heads of children, and some of it is over the head of everybody but the au- thor. The child-idiom of the narrative is delicious. The Story of Christina. By Mary Harriott Norris. New York: The Neale Publishing Co. This book is in some respects like its heroine. Christina is described as being "part of the new womanhood in whom in- tellect and emotion are so completely fused that the ardor of one intensifies the ardor of the other, lifting both to an altitude which fills a woman with the exigency of demand that until the nineteenth century was a masculine prerogative." "Exigency of demand" is quite the keynote of woman and book. The ground plan is not unrea- sonable, the details careful and often keen but raw. The story is written to show what happens when a beautiful daughter of an American mother and a Swedish father, of Western birth and education, is suddenly whisked from her co-educational college into the ferocious prominence of being a multi-millionairess, a slayer of ten thou- sand by her beauty and her wealth. The. conservative East, the untrammelled West, the lavishness of youth, the avarice of her- edity strive within her for possession of her "strong, simple, sincere spirit," each power bringing its own array of scenery, costumes, lovers, and temptations. "In her train were gentlemen, barons, counts, earls, dukes, and princes, most of whom were bankrupt." "I am not episodical, David," cries Chris- tina, at a late stage of her development. Just what she meant it is hard to say. She was, in fact, little else. In the course of one day in Chicago she is twice made tipsy, she is worked upon by a profes- sional hypnotist, and she is almost mar- ried to the villain, escaping only when an opportune alarm of fire supplies a cooling hose and breaks up the wedding. If these be not episodes, what was it to pass hours in a man-hole on the Fourth Avenue rail- road in an attempt to escape again from the same villain? And what to be swept from a horse's back into a mill pond and fished out by the hero just as the dam is about to claim her for its own? No, Chris- tina was wrong: episodical she certainly was, and very troublesome the villain made the episodes for her. There was, however, one true soul, a Westerner, whose faith never faltered, who deservedly won the prize. The story is more successful as photog- raphy and topography than as a history of soul development. Christina's soul is ra- ther a mirror for changeful externals than an Individual existence. Even the touch of the meaner traits, like avarice, do not avail to make her humanly alive. In fine, Joes not quite convince us of her im- portance. A King in Rags. By Cleveland Moffett. New York: D. Appleton & Co. The sociological story is sometimes a great achievement and stirs the world to listen; oftener it is unreadable, and its les- sons are lost in air. Mr. Moffett's novel is ot neither the one class nor the other. It is assuredly not a commanding exposition of its theme, or in any large way sensational. But while obviously, even naively, a vehicle for a moral, the story slips along so easily that it affords no chance to escape the appalling facts it marshals re- lating to the conditions of labor and living in our city. The several attitudes held toward the question of poverty by the three leading characters are that: Poverty is an ugly beast, . . . created by the greedy and luxurious rich for their own undoing. Poverty is the lot of the weak and the unworthy, the survival of the unfittest. Poverty would disappear if there were a fair division of the products of toil. On these three assumptions the great problem of living is approached, and some interesting experiments made, involving a sojourn in a slum tenement by a railroad king. His way, until his heart has been better taught, is to apply trust methods to trades, to control sanitary conditions so far as shall be pecuniarily profitable, and let who must starve for want of work. The old Socialist, on the contrary, sees no cure for the world's pain but an industrial re- public, where a new division of wealth would assign to the people everything that the magnates now hold. He openly charges the captains of industry with keeping back safety devices from their systems, because it is cheaper to kill men than to protect them. A middle ground is held by the young hero, who hails improved tenements and children's playgrounds as the best help to citizenship. Into the story, which is kept astir with incident, are woven such statistics of vice, crime, and mortality resulting from wrong industrial conditions as must go home to the consciousness of the most callous. From the gilding of our picture frames to the wet-nursing of our babies, there is no employment which should not make stern appeal to every conscience that would not carry a load of blood-guiltiness. If these great probiems have been treated more largely, they have not often been presented more sincerely and straightforwardly, nor in more available form. The Van Rensselaers of Old Manhattan. By Weymer Jay Mills. New York: Frederick A. Stokes Co. A showy, even virulent, concoction of col- ored plates, illustrated titles, illuminated initials, page borderings, and large type, enclosed in blue-lavender covers with a be- ribboned picture of the heroine outside. The whole is in the style of an acute Christmas card many times multiplied. In- cidentally there is some text — a romance about sundry real and reputed Van Rensse- laers, both Whig and Tory. Into the gen- eral flutter of ribbons and rhetoric is in- troduced Washington with his aide, "Merry Harry Knox," who asks his chief "Art sor- ry, your excellency, you insisted on turning back?" Madam Van Rensselaer had already questioned him — "Wast thinking where you last saw me?" and we put a fresh laurel leaf on the brow of the Father of his Coun- try listening unperturbed. He did not have to read the book, however, and so was spared much elarorate twaddle. John Rae, the illustrator, has done some pretty work. Signora. By Gustav Kobbe. New York: Thomas Y. Crowell & Co. Though Mr. Kobbe has chosen the form of fiction, he has written not so much a story as a series of miscellaneous sketches. His real subject is the life behind the scenes of a "grand opera" house. It is a life which has undeniable glamour for the ordinary opera-goer, in its mechanical as well as personal aspects. Mr. Kobbe gives a clear idea of the topography of this mys- terious realm, and a good deal of amus- ing gossip about its inhabitants. Under very thin disguises the chief operatic fig- ures of the passing generation appear in citizen's garb — a company of amiable and rather childlike enthusiasts. The nominal heroine 'Of the narrative is a foundling left at the stage door and adopted by the "general utility man." Brought up almost literally upon the stage, she becomes in. the end a worthy successor to the great "Carave" as Carmen. One ought perhaps to be a little "stage-struck" to get the most pleasure out of such a book, but it may be commended for its refreshing qual- ity of ingenuousness to the more cold- blooded reader. The History of the Squares of London. By E. Beresford Chancellor. Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott Co. $5 net. The Ghosts of Piccadilly. By G. S. Street. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons. $2 net. Bohemia in London. By Arthur Ransome. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co. $2 net. The Colour of London. By W. J. Loftie. Philadelphia: George W. Jacobs & Co. $6 net. The interest of Mr. Chancellor's volume is more for the student or diligent lover of London than for the mere seeker after gos- sip and anecdote. Taking up the squares of the city in regular order — and there is lit- tle of value in London history that in one way or another does not come into their domain — he gives their topographical his- tory and personal associations. The work is the result of great labor, involving re- search into all parish records and into the archives of many families and land-owners. To those who wish to follow the fortunes of various London houses, with their con- fusing changes of designation, Mr. Chan- cellor's work will be indispensable, as, in- deed, to all students hereafter of the city. There are numerous illustrations from old prints, giving the historic aspects of the more important squares. Having made ourselves familiar with the squares in London, we may pass through the Haymarket to Piccadilly, down whose memorable way we shall find in Mr. Street a well-informed and communicative guide.

Page 102

Jan. ■j> 1,908 The Nation. 85 "The Ghosts of Piccadilly" is not written for antiquarian purposes, although the author does not shii*k the necessity of dis- coursing on the origin of the highway and its quaint name. His interest is frankly with its romantic associations, with the poets and statesmen and great ladies who have lived and written and loved, and, above all, gambled in its famous houses. And what a society: "Old Q.," Beau Brum- mell (whom Mr. Street treats with proper respect), Mrs. Garrick, Byron (for w7hom he has always a good' word), Macaulay (foi whom he confesses a hearty dislike), the Palmerstons, the Duke of Wellington, Emma Hamilton, Scott, Mrs. Coutts — there is no thoroughfare in the English world which so lends itself to piquant and pa- thetic reminiscences. The genre of writ- ing undertaken by Mr. Street is known for its difficulty: on the one side lies the dan- ger of pragmatical dulness, on the other lurks the temptation of strained vivacity. In keeping the middle way between these two extremes, Mr. Street has been unusual- ly successful ; he has assumed the right degree of whimsical aloofness to carry off his romantic sensibility, and he has made a thoroughly entertaining book. The por- trait illustrations are good; one could wish that views of the houses were added. From Piccadilly to Soho and the back streets of Chelsea is a step from one world to another; yet, as so often happens, ex- tremes here meet, and the Bohemia of the beau monde has its curious affinities with the "Bohemia in London" described by Arthur Ransome. It is not the poseurs of the artistic world Mr. Ransome deals with, but the struggling young artists and writ- ers who walk the streets, feeding on bread when they can get it, and on visionary hopes always. We know of no book which portrays the genuine privations and proud independencies of that world better than the volume before us; and his conclusion is sound: Bohemia is only a stage in a man's life, except in the case of fools, and a very few others. It is not a profession. A man does not set out saying, "I am going to be a Bohemian"; he trudges along, whisper- ing to himself, "I am going to be a poet, or an artist, or some other kind of great man," and finds Bohemia, like a tavern by the wayside. He may stay there for years, and then suddenly take post-horses along the road; he may stay a little time, and then go back whence he came, to start again in another direction as a civil ser- vant, or a respectable man of business; only a very few settle down in the tavern, forever postponing their departure, until at last they die, old men still laughing, talking, flourishing glasses, and drinking to their future prosperity. The illustrations, in black and white, by Fred Taylor, are in full harmony with the text. In his introduction to "The Colour of London," M. H. Spielmann, F.S.A., tells how a young Japanese, with a portfolio un- der his arm, and looking tired and pale, came to his room and asked him to exam- ine some sketches of London. The young artist was Yoshio Markino, a dreamer in that Bohemia of Chelsea which Mr. Ran- some describes, and the outcome of that interview was the present volume, with its abundance of full-page illustrations in color. The pictures exhibit the romantic as- pect of the streets and river and parks, with just a touch of Japanese delicacy shown especially, perhaps, in the curved lines of the women's skirts. W. J. Loftie, the well-known antiquarian, furnishes the text for the volume, an agreeable and fully informed chronicle of associations called up by the various streets and buildings. Science. NEW LIGHT OX FRANKLIN'S ELECTRIC- AL EXPERIMENTS. In his "Autobiography," Franklin states that in 1746 he met a Dr. Spence in Bos- ton, who showed him some electrical ex- periments, imperfectly performed, but suf- ficient to awaken an intereslt in that line of investigation. Returning to Philadelphia he repeated these experiments, became ex- pert in performing them, and added a num- ber of new ones. His house was continu- ally full of people who came to see these wonders, and he found the calls upon his time so exacting that he determined to share the burden. Accordingly, he encour- aged an ingenious neighbor, Ebenezer Kin- nersley, then out of business, to devote himself to the work. Franklin drew up for him two lectures, "in which the experi- ments were ranged in such order, and ac- companied with such explanations in such method, as that the foregoing should assist in comprehending the following. He pro- cured an elegant apparatus for the purpose, in which all the little machines that I had roughly prepared for myself were nicely formed by instrument-makers." In 1751 Kinnersley went to Boston armed with a letter of introduction from Franklin to James Bowdoin, who dabbled somewhat in science, and the lectures "proved accept- able to the gentlemen of Boston, and were like to be serviceable to himself." Not all of the experiments shown were Franklin's, who was ready to recognize the good work of others. To Kinnersley he ascribed suc- cess in applying electricity in ringing of chimes and moving of light-made orreries, and it was Kinnersley who discovered the fact that "electric fire" passes through wa- ter. After taking his experiments and ap- paratus through the capital towns of the colonies, Kinnersley went to the West In- dies, in 1753, but his stay there was not long. So far as I know, no sketch even of these two lectures has been known to exist, and it was with not a little gratification that I found in some papers of William Thornton, so honorably associated with the design- ing of the Capitol at Washington, a broad- side giving the details of the experiments shown. What makes it the more interest- ing, is the fact that it was issued in St. John's, Antigua, and is dated April 26, 1753. Franklin states that in the West India Islands the experiments were made with difficulty, from the general moisture of the air. And the last words on this broadside are: "Note, the experiments succeed best in fair, dry weaither." The lectures were to be continued for a few weeks, and for the entertainment of the curious, the course of experiments on the "newly discovered Electric Fire" containing "not only the most curious of ithose that have been made and published in Europe, but a consider- able Number of new Ones lately made in Philadelphia," would be accompanied with "methodical Lectures on the Nature and Properties of that wonderful Element." Again is met the Franklinian touch in the following sentence: It may, perhaps, be quite equal to some Persons which Lecture they begin with; BUT the experiments of the Second Lec- ture may be much better understood by those who have well attended to the ex- periments of the First, the One being a proper Introduction to the Other. This is only an echo of the statement made in the "Autobiography." What has also a personal flavor is the statement: As the Knowledge of Nature tends to enlarge the human mind, and give us more Noble, more Grand and Exalted Ideas of the Author of Nature, and if well pur- sued, seldom fails producing something use- ful to Man, 'tis hop'd these Lectures may be thought worthy of Regard and Encour- agement. All this for a chequin for each lecture. There were twenty experiments in the first lecture, and twenty-three in the sec- ond. The prevailing theory of the nature of electricity occupied the greater part of the first demonstration, and it is more than a mere curiosity to repeat the gen- eral heads, if only to show the simplicity of the method and apparatus: LECTURE I. i. Of Electricity in General, giving some Account of the Discovery of it. ii. That the Electric Fire is a real Ele- ment, and different from those heretofore known and named, and collected out ot other Matter (not created) by the Friction of Glass, &c. iii. That it is an extremely subtile Fluid. iv. That it doth not take up any percep- tible Time in passing thro' large Portions of Space. v. That it is intimately mixed with the substance of all the other Fluids and Sol- ids of the Globe we live on. vi. That our Bodies at all Times contain enough of it to set a House on Fire. vii. That tho' it will fire inflammable Matters, itself has no sensible Heat. viii. That it differs from common Mat- ter in this: Its Parts do not mutually at- tract, but mutually repel each other. ix. That it is strongly attracted by all other Matter. x. An artificial Spider, animated by the Electric Fire, so as to act like a live One. xi. A Shower of Sand, which rises again as fast as it falls. xii. That common Matter in the Form of Points, attracts this Fire more strongly than in any other Form. xiii. A Leaf of the most weighty of Metals, suspended in the Air, as is said of Mahomet's Tomb. xiv. An Appearance like Fishes swim- ming in the Air. xv. That this Fire will live in Water, a River not being sufficient to quench the smallest Spark of it. xvi. A Representation of the Sensitive Plant. xvii. A Representation of the seven Planets, shewing a probable Cause of their keeping their due Distances from each other, and from the Sun in the Center. xviii. The Salute repulsed by the Ladies Fire; or, Fire darting from a Lady's Lips, so that she may defy any Person to salute her. xix. Eight musical Bells rung by an elec- trised Phial of Water. xx. A Battery of eleven Guns discharged by Fire issuing out of a Person's Finger. LECTURE II. i. A Description and Explanation of Mr. Muschenorocl''s wronderful Bottle. ii. The amazing Force of the Electric Fire, in passing thro' a Number of Bodies at the same Instant. iii. An Electric Mine sprung. iv. Electrised Money, which scarce any Body will take when offer'd to them. v. A Piece of Money drawn out of a Per- son's Mouth in spite of his Teeth: yet without touching the Money or the Person.

Page 103

86 The Nation. [Vol. b6, No. 2 22 1 vi. Spirits kindled by Fire darting from a Lady's eyes (without a Metaphor). vii. The Electric Fire shewn to be the same with Lightning. viii. A bright Flash of real Lightning darting from a Cloud in a painted Thun- der-Storm. ix. The Force of a small Quantity of it making a fair Hole thro' a Quire of Paper x. Metal melted by it (tho' without any Heat) in less than a Thousandth-Part of a Minute. . xi Animals killed by it instantaneously. xii. Air issuing out of a Bladder, set on Fire by a Spark from a Person's Finger, and burning like a Volcano. xiii A few Drops of cold Water impreg- nated with Lightning, and let fall on a Person's Hand, supplying him with Fire sufficient to kindle a burning Flame with one of the Fingers of his other Hand. xiv. A sulphureous Vapour kindled into Flame by Lightning issuing out of a cold Apple, a Lime, or an Orange. xv. The Cause and Effects of Lightning explained by a more probable Hypothesis than has hitherto appeared. xvi. An experiment shewing why Clouds charged with Lightning fly nearer the Earth than other Clouds; and why Emi- mences are most frequently struck by- Lightning. xvii. Another Flash of Lightning from the painted Thunder-Storm. xviii. An experiment shewing how Light- ning, when it strikes a House or Ship, &c may be conducted to the Earth, or Water, without doing the least Damage. xix. A Flash of Lightning made to striki a small House, and dart towards a little Lady sitting on a Chair, who will, not- withstanding, be preserved from being hurt, whilst the Image of a Negro standing by, and seeming to be further out of Danger, will be remarkably affected by it. xx. An Experiment shewing how to pre- serve Houses, Ships, &c. from being ever struck by Lightning. xxi. The endeavouring to guard against Lightning, shown to be not chargeable with Presumption, nor inconsistent with any of the Principles either of natural or re- vealed Religion. xxii. Wheel of a curious Machine turned round by Lightning, and piaying Variety of Tunes on eight musical Bells. xxiii. A Battery of eleven Guns dis- charged by Lightning, after it has darted thro' ten Foot of Water. It is only necessary to turn to Frank- lin's writings on electricity to realize how many of his experiments were given in those lectures. Worthington C. Ford. Washington, January 27. "Les Maladies de l'Energie," by A. Des- champs, with a preface by Charcot's suc- cessor, Professor Raymond, attacks reso- lutely the disease of the age— neurasthenia. The author's wide and peculiar experience, first in his own case, and then among the poor, especially in the country, where the springs of energy are drained by misery and maternity, sets right many erroneous ideas and frankly opposes the reaction and exercise cure. The disease precisely con- sists in inability to follow this regimen. The rest cure seems the alternative. L. Ranvier, professor of general anat- omy, publishes a large illustrated volume of the work done during the years 1905 and 1906, in the Laboratoire d'Histologie au College de France. The account given by the American moun- taineer. Dr. W. Hunter Workman, of his last exploring expedition in the Himalayas to the Royal Geographical Society forms the principal feature of the Geographical Journal for January. He was accompanied by his wife, whose ascent of a peak 23,300 feet high is ranked as one of the most wonderful mountaineering exploits on record. The special object was the study of the glaciers, one of which ended, like a polar glacier extending to tide-water, in a perpendicular ice-precipice about 600 feet long and 200 feet high. A remarkable ex- perience at great altitudes was the enor- mous difference between the day and night temperatures. The second international congress for the study of sleeping sickness, which was first called for last November, is to be held in London in February. The German govern- ment asked for this postponement in order that the results of Professor Koch's researches during his recent tour in Africa might be presented by Koch himself. The death of Morris Ketchum Jesup in this city January 22 removes a generous patron of education, and especially of the sciences. He was born in Westport, Conn., in 1S30, and entered business at an early age. During most of his life he was a banker in this city. He made large gifts to Princeton, to the Union Theological Sem- inary, to the Young Men's Christian Asso- ciation, and to other educational and phil- anthropic enterprises. His chief interest, however, was the American Museum of Natural History, of which he was president at the time of his death. Through his help the Museum now possesses the most valu- able collection extant of specimens of American woods, and a fine collection of the minerals of this continent. He was president of the Museum's East Asiatic Committee, under whose auspices Dr. Ber- thold Laufer went to China and made col- lections, the beginning of a department in which all the different cultures of Eastern Asia shall be represented. Mr. Jesup in 1897 gave the Jesup North Pacific explora- tion fund. Under this, MM. Bogoras and Jochelson went to the Amur region, Siberia, to study the tribes there. In May, 1905, fol- lowing a gift from Mr. Jesup to the St. Petersburg Academy of Sciences, the Czar appointed him a Knight of St. Stan- islaus of the first degree, in recognition of his services to the cause of ethnological research. Explorations in British Colum- bia were completed in 1903, and were later extended to the State of Washington. Ulti- mately, through the Jesup endowment, scientists hope to discover the course of racial migration in the New World and the relationship between the earliest known in- habitants of Northwest America and the aborigines of the Asian continent and Ja- pan. Mr. Jesup also assisted Peary on different occasions, to the extent of some $200,000, in the attempts to reach the North Pole. Alfonso Sella, professor of physics in the University of Rome, has recently died at the age of forty-two. After graduating at Turin, he studied at Gottingen under Riecke and Voigt. and for ten years was Prof. Pietro Blaserna's assistant in the Institute of Physics at Rome. He was ap- pointed professor extraordinary at the Uni- versity of Rome in 1899. and was promoted soon after to an ordinary professorship. He was a member of various learned so- cieties, was secretary of the Italian So- ciety of Physicists, and was secretary and one of the founders of the Italian Society for the Advancement of Science, whose suc- cessful organization last September was largely due to his initiative and to his executive ability. He was also well known as an Alpine climber. Among his publica- tions were: "Investigations of the Phy- sics of Crystals," "Influence of the RSnt- gen Rays and of Ultra-Violet Light upon; Sparks," and "Investigations of the Radio- activity of the Air." The Rey. Lorimer Fison died December 29 near Melbourne, Victoria. He was born in England in 1832 and educated at Cambridge. After several years of gold digging in Aus- tralia, he joined the Wesleyan mission to Fiji. There he began his career as an an- thropologist; and he later extended his la- bors through Australia. His research es- tablished the fact of a system of group marriage among the aborigines, according to the conclusions set forth in L. H. Mor- gan's "Ancient Society." Among his pub- lications are "Kamibaroi and Kurnai," "Group Marriage and Marriage by Elope- ment" (with A. W. Howitt), "Land Tenure in Fiji," "Tales from Old Fiji," and papers on anthropological questions published by the Anthropological Institute and the Smithsonian Institution. Prof. Albert Hoffa of the University of Berlin, and well-known for his various works on orthopaedy, has just died at thti age of forty-seven. He was author of "Lehrbuch der orthopadischen Chirurgie," and "Frakturen und Luxationen." Drama. TWO NEW PLAYS. Poetic works are so infrequent upon the contemporary stage that a piece like "The Jesters," now to be seen at the Empire Theatre, is entitled to a word of hearty appreciation, even if it does not fulfil all pleasurable expectations. It must be ad- mitted that the original work of Miguel Zamacois has suffered at the hands of the adapter, John Raphael, who, by his unfor- tunate choice of metre and imperfect sense of musical diction, has robbed the verse of much of its fluency and simple grace, and taken the bloom, in many places, from a sentimental, romantic, and humorous fan- tasy by a touch of prosaic realism. But, even as it stands, the little play, for those who have ears to hear and sympathetic, dis- cerning vision, has distinctive literary and imaginative qualities of an agreeable if not very dazzling order. The story, one of the innumerable variations of the oldest of fairy tales, is naught in itself. A dainty- maiden, cloistered by a doting but penni- less old sire in a ruinous castle, prompted by mysterious yearnings of which she knows nothing, longs for a mate, the fairy prince of nursery fable. He comes in the shape of a hunchbacked jester, who wooes ber with the magic of his mind and tongue. At first she is inclined to favor a rival, duller of speech, but straighter of form, but presently, by a pretty conceit, the crooked lover teaches her the danger of judging the inner by the outer man, and wins from' her a confession of love. Then, of course, he discards the false hump, shows himself as valiant and beautiful as he is wise, and' carries her off to his own lordly castle. There are other personages — the proud but poor old father baron, the rival lover, a: sw-aggering, drunken retainer of the ancient.

Page 104

Jan. 23, 1908] The Nation. 87 Pistol kind, a harassed steward, servants, and so forth — and all of these are individ- ualized with keen strokes of characteriza- tion and a vein of genuine if not very orig- inal humor, but practically there is no dra- matic interest save in the progress of the hunchback's suit. The tale charms by its sweetness, simplicity, and humanity — a humanity that is none the less real because it is enveloped in the fanciful atmosphere of romance. To judge such a delicate trifle by the rigid standards of actuality would be ridiculous. The appeal is directed to the heart and the imagination, not at all to cynical common sense. For adequate stage interpretation it demands a degree of his- trionic accomplishment far beyond the at- tainment of any of our present theatrical companies. The slovenly speech, inelo- quent, spiritless, and graceless action of our modern players strip it of nearly all the illusion -which is the life of an imag- inative creation. In Paris Sarah Bernhardt played the part of the disguised lover, and it is not difficult to imagine with what pic- torial and oratorical perfections she en- dowed him. At the Empire the hero is de- pendent solely upon the personal fascina- tion of Miss Maude Adams, a rich posses- sion, indeed, but in this instance inade- quate. The only thoroughly competent per- formance, except for his broken speech. Is the bully of Gustav von Seyffertitz, who ought hereafter to prove a great acquisi- tion to the English stage. But in spite of all "The Jesters" is a delightful entertain- ment. To what extent is a wife bound by her matrimonial vows to her husband? This is the theme of "Irene Wycherley." An- thony P. Wharton's play, which has been received with critical acclaim in London end was produced in the Astor Theatre here on Monday evening. It is a piece full of youthful extravagancies and incon- sistencies, but is nevertheless a remarka- ble work for a beginner, being uncommonly well made and deriving its action from the impelling force of character and circum- stance. Its chief fault lies in the unneces- sary crudity of some of its details, a fault common to youth, which is too apt to re- gard artistic reticence, in speech or ac- tion, as a sign of weakness. Mr. Wharton leaves little to the imagination, and the effect of his argument, as well as the gen- eral quality of the play, is lowered by his insistence upon unsavory, if veracious, de- tails. Thus the principal scene, which has been widely praised for its truth and insight, in which the blinded and dis- figured husband revolts his wife and brings about the final catastrophe by an exhibi- tion of gross animalism, is. as a matter of fact, as unreasonable in the prescribed conditions as it is offensive to good taste. There can be no question that he has dem- onstrated a case in which the husband has made the matrimonial yoke an intolerable burthen; but he has failed to show the necessity of his wife's submission to it. Nor has he suggested any way out of her dilemma, except by the rupture of bonds imposed upon her only by her own con- science. To this extent the play is futile as well as unpleasant. Moreover, it must be admitted that the murder and suicide, through which the distressed wife ultimately secures her freedom and the promise of a new happiness, are less probable than they are convenient, although much ingenuity is displayed in leading the action up to them. But, in spite of these shortcomings, the clever construction, excellent dialogue, lively and varied characterization, and cumulative interest, are merits that greatly outweigh the faults. The general perform- ance is very good, but Miss Viola Allen is too self conscious and artificial an actress to give full effect to the character of Irene, wrhile Mr. Arden, by an over-brutal impersonation "of Wycherley, makes it diffi- cult to sympathize with any woman who could ever have debased herself by mar- lying him. It is pretty plain from the London criti- cisms, and, indeed, it is no more than might have been expected — that the "Edwin Drood" which Comyns Carr has constructed and Beerbohm Tree has produced at His Majesty's Theatre will give little satisfac- tion to the lovers of Dickens. These will not DUt much faith in the solution of the story's problem as worked out by Mr. Carr, or find much in the stage puppets to remind them of the original characters in the book. Duffield & Co. will publish this season: "A Scheme and Estimate for a National Theatre," by William Archer and Granville Barker; The Stratford Town Shakespeare In ten volumes; Brooke's poem of "Romeus and Juliet" in the Shakespeare Library Se- ries, and four volumes of the Shakes- peare Classics: "The Troublesome Reign of King John," "The History of Hamlet," "The Play of King Leir and His Three Daughters," and "The Taming of a Shrew." Music. The History of Music to the Death of Schu- bert. By John K. Paine. Boston: Ginn & Co. $2.75 net. The History of Music. By Waldo Selden Pratt. Xew York : G. Schirmer. To the late Prof. John K. Paine belongs the honor of having introduced music as a regular course in Harvard University, a good example which other universities have since followed. One of his subjects, from the beginning, was the history of music. For fully three decades he lectured on that to classes numbering at first only half a dozen hearers, but gradually growing larger and larger. It was his intention to end his career by editing his lectures and issuing them in book form; but his sudden death prevented him from completing that plan. He had had the lectures covering the time to the death of Schubert type- written, and had begun the revision of this material for the printer. After his death Mrs. Paine asked Prof. Albert A. Howard to see the book through the press". Profes- sor Howard is an expert on ancient musi- cal instruments who is cited by Paine (p. 18); he has done his editorial work conscientiously, and has supplied helpful marginal notes. As the remainder of Paine's work existed only in the form of manuscript notes, and had not received the same careful treatment as the earlier por- tions, the editor wisely decided to end the bc-ok with Schubert, and to fit the title to th'! abbreviated form. For more reasons than one it was per- haps just as well that this was done. Paine was a conservative; he had little sym- pathy with Liszt. Berlioz, and the later developments of the romantic school, and his treatment of them would perhaps have lacked the objective, judicial attitude which now distinguishes his book, as well as the cnarm of sympa- thetic appreciation which attaches to his comments on the older masters. Wagner, too. used to be on his black list, but con- cerning him he changed his mind, and while he incidentally expresses nis conviction that even Wagner's orchestral preludes are no: so great in tragic pathos as some of the works of Beethoven, he ranks him with his idol in the ability to make his various works wholly unlike each other in style and treatment. In saying or Beethoven that "his bold modulations were unprecedented," he forgot Bach for the moment, though a worshipper of that composer. In pointing out that Beethoven was not preeminent as a vocal composer, he refers to the curious fact that while Beethoven often consulted orchestral musicians with regard to instru- mental technical effects, he apparently did not ask the advice of singers as to vocal treatment. Schubert is ranked by Paine as supreme in song, and second in the symphony only to Beethoven. Oddly enough, he makes no adequate reference to Schu- bert's pianoforte pieces, which Rubinstein and Dvorak placed even above his songs in charm and originality. The chief value of Paine's history lies in the remarkable clearness of all his statements. Frequent iteration of the same points to constantly changing classes finally gave him the faculty of getting at the kernels of the hardest nuts with ease; subjects like ancient Greek music, the de- velopment of a musical notation, the first steps in the evolution of polyphony and harmony, which in some treatises are shrouded in impenetrable mystery, are here shown with stereoscopic distinctness. The account of Palestrina and his services to church music corresponds with the latest researches. Professor Pratt's aim in writing a history of music was quite different from Profes- sor Paine's. Though he, too, lectures on this subject (at Smith College and elsewhere) his object was not to produce a book for use in the class room, but rather a work of practically encyclopaedic fulness. He has packed an immense number of facts into his 683 pages, and he must be com- mended specially for his skill in grouping the material in such a way as 'to give a proper perspective of the enormous field in view by his way of grouping the facts, the more important in larger type. It may be said that too many minor names are included among the numerous sketches of composers. By omitting such trivial in- formation, room might have been provided for references to the more important books in which the subject of each chapter can be studied in detail. Apart from this, it would be difficult to suggest a way rn which this book might have been improved. The summaries of each century are par- ticularly serviceable, and the great com- posers are happily characterized in brief space. To the history of musical instru- ments more space is given than usual in books of this kind, and this feature will be welcomed, as information on this branch is widely scattered and not always easy of

Page 105

T li e IN" a t i o n [Vol. 86, No. 2221 access. Beside the numerous illustna ■of instruments anrl portraits of composers there are several maps of Europe in differ- ent ages. To sum up. Professor Pra tory is ci marvel of industrious research and exceptional usefulness. Few things in the annals of opera are comparable to the apparition and triumph of Luisa Tctrazzini. Her career began eleven years ago, and she soon became a great favorite in St. Petersburg and in the cities of South America. Once she ap- peared in San Francisco and aroused so much enthusiasm that Mr. Conried engaged her for the Metropolitan Opera House; but she never appeared there, and nothing more was heard about her until, last November, she sang in London to an audience which only half filled the theatre. The next time she sang, the house was crowded to the ceiling, and so it was at all her subse- quent appearances. The press joined the public in acclaiming her as a new Patti, and Mr. Hammerstein, who was sadly in need of a prima donna, engaged her promptly for the Manhattan Opera House. She has now appeared here three times, as Violetta in "La Traviata" and as Lucia in Donizetti's opera, and so far as the public is concerned, her triumph has been .even greater here than in London. A stronger searchlight has, however, been thrown here on he<r vocal art, and the assertion that she is a second Patti must be denied. Her voice is not, like Patti's, of equal beauty in all its registers, nor are the registers equalized. The critical lis- tener is disturbed by ugly gulps and an occasional false attack of a high note. Her trill is not so even as Melba's, or her .cantilena so beautiful and expressive as Sembrich's. There is little dramatic feel- ing in her singing; and yet she thrills audiences that like ornate song as few of her predecessors have thrilled them. The chief beauty of her voice lies in the top register; her high C, D, and E flat are of dazzling brilliancy, and the ease with which she flings out the most dizzy staccati and the intricacies of florid song is astound- ing. There are many thousands who great- ly prefer this ornate style of song to the more dramatic styles exemplified in "Ai'da," "Carmen," and "Madama Butterfly," not to speak of "Tristan"; and for such as these Tetrazzini is a blessing. Cincinnati is to hold its eighteenth bien- nial Music Festival May 5 to 9. The prin- cipal choral works to be given are: Bach, "St. Matthew Passion"; Grieg, "Olaf Tryg- vasson"; Haydn, "The Seasons"; Pierno, "The Children's Crusade"; Beethoven, Ninth Symphony. The soloists thus far en- gaged are Johanna Gadski, Corinne Rider- Kelsey, Schumann-Heink, Janet Spencer, Daniel Beddoe, Edward Johnson, Dalton Baker. The festival forces consist of i. chorus of 500; children's chorus from the public schools of Cincinnati, numbering 700; the Theodore Thomas Orchestra of 100. Frank Van der Stucken is conductor; and :the associate conductor is Frederick Stock. A year ago Humperdinck wrote a dozen pieces of incidental music for Shakespeare's "Winter's Tale," and now an opera has been written with that play as a libretto, by Carl Goldmark, whose "Queen of Sheba" -(was at one time one of the most popular operas on the stage. He is now seventy- six years old. Art. THE PENNSYLVANIA ACADEMY EXHI- BITION. The one hundred and third annual exhi- bition of the Pennsylvania Academy of the Fine Arts is, as is usual with exhibitions of that institution, an interesting one. It is also, more nearly than is always the case, an exhibition of current work; for there are comparatively few borrowed pic- tures of earlier date than the last few years, and no special exhibits of the work of one painter, living or dead. The gal- leries are too high, and not too well lighted, and some of them still retain the cruel red wall covering which once pervaded them all, but the general aspect of the show is a striking example of the advantage of sufficient space, not so much for the plac- ing of many works as for the proper in- stallation of those selected. There are four hundred and fifty-nine pictures here, only a few more than were shown in the last Na- tional Academy exhibition in New York, but the impression is of a much greater number. Each picture has some space about it, and the spreading of the exhi- bition through a number of smallish rooms has enabled the Hanging Committee to group the paintings sympathetically and to avoid the clash of opposing methods and discordant tones. Each picture looks its best, and this or that old friend reveals new beauties in its present surroundings. There are many of these old friends. More than forty pictures were at once rec- ognized as having figured in the National Academy exhibitions of the last year or two, and there are probably many more which have so figured, but were not remem- bered. When one notes that among these are such things as W. Sargeant Kendall's two portraits and his Reflection, Ben Fos- ter's In the Pines, Elliott Daingerfield's dramatic Mountain Showers, J. W. Alex- ander's Portrait of Mr. Whittredge and A Favorite Corner, Louis Loeb's The Summit and Twilight— Calm Refuge of Day, E. W. RedfieJd's March, W. T. Smedley's Book- lovers, Emil Carlsen's Canaan Mountain, Leonard Ochtman's December, Hugo Bal- lin's The Bath, Irving R. Wiles's Portrait in Black, Henry O. Walker's Portrait of Brother and Sister, and Paul Dougherty's Surf Ring and Twisted Ledge, to mention but a few, one realizes how much that is important here comes from our own exhi- bitions. One must add to these the pic- tures by E. C. Tarbell, T. W. Deming, W. M. Chase, Willard L. Metcalf, J. Alden Weir, and the late John H. Twachtman, which have been seen at the exhibitions of the Ten American Painters or at "one man shows" in New York, and such bor- rowed works as Winslow Homer's Search Light (from the Metropolitan Museum), J. Frank Currier's Whistling Boy, John S. Sargent's Lady With a Rose, and George DeForest Brush's early Moose Hunt, all fa- miliar to well-informed New Yorkers. That these pictures should be in the ex- hibition is altogether to its advantage, and to the credit of the managers, but their presence makes the task of the critic dif- ficult. If he would not repeat comments already, and very recently, made, he must restrict himself to the merest mention ot many of the things which are best, and most important. The Sargent is, indeed, so old a friend that it is almost new. The quarter century since it was painted has slightly and pleasantly gilded its surface, and added the last charm to its always perfect workmanship and delicate refine- ment. Mr. Sargent has done more vigorous and more brilliant things since 1882, but never anything lovelier, and it Is good to see again this expression of a mood that is not common with him. The richness and quality of the blacks are especially delight- ful, and one cannot avoid the wish that he would oftener paint them in this way; but the great charm, after all, is that of a winning personality treated with entire sympathy. The John Sargent that we have is a great figure in contemporary art. It is well to be reminded that there was another Sargent, finer in some ways if less force- ful. Directly opposite this great picture hangs one of the most important of the new works shown, E. C. Tarbell's almost en- tirely admirable portrait of President Seelye of Smith College. It is a large can- vas, nearly square, and represents the scholar, in academic gown, seated at a table with books and a lamp upon it. The head is sympathetically characterized and admirably painted; the gown is well ar- ranged and is unmistakably black, while receiving as much light as the head; and the background shows the feeling for gradation and illumination which made the Girl Crochetting one of the most remark- able genre paintings of our day. It is a picture as well as a portrait, and should add to the painter's great and deserved reputation. The only fault in it is the rendering of the right hand, somewhat self- conscious in pose, sharp of edge, and, to my feeling, false in value. It catches the eye and holds it with a certain insistency, disorganizing somewhat the adjustment of the tones which would otherwise be per- fect. Xear these two pictures hang the new contributions of Paul Dougherty and Ser- geant Kendall. Mr. Kendall's Narcissa is a variant on his Reflection — the same model in the same surroundings, but differently posed. It is even more interesting in line than the other, and the bit of bright green ribbon gives its color an odd tang that pleases. Mr. Dougherty's Blue Gale is of the same sturdy, full-blooded kind as his previously seen contributions. It is of fine, full color, and the hump of the wave over the rocks — it is moving too fast to break against them — is well caught. Near by is a marine of another quality, Charles H. Woodbury's Deep Sea. It is a small can- vas, but, as in his larger At Sea, in an- other room, there is a great lift to the wave, and great sense of bulk and massive- r.ess, attained with little actual height and by sheer force of drawing. Good and in- teresting drawing of another kind — draw- ing occupying itself with the intricate loops of foam formed by the surf — is shown in Frederick J. Waugh's three contributions. In the largest of these, Under the Full Moon, there is also a good study of moon- light on the creamy water. A different con-

Page 106

Jan. 23, 1908] T h."e ]ST a t i o n . 89 dition of moon on sea, when the dancing glitter of reflection is the principal thing aimed at, is shown in F. W. Benson's Moon- lit Sea. There is little wave drawing here, but the glitter is attained. Three large figure canvases are Cecilia Beaux's Brother and Sister, which, where it is hung, looks less interesting than her work usually does — it may be the fault of the lighting that the eyes seem un- duly dwelt upon; Eugene Paul Ullman's Child at Play, with its clever handling which reminds one of that of Alfred Steev- ens; and Homer Boss's Portrait of an Ac- tress. The latter is, as to manner, of the ivory black school of the moment, but shows a feeling for character, which is of no school. W. W. Gilchrist, jr., paints charm- ingly in his small picture called In the Little Gold Room, and Philip L. Hale, in his Glitter, experiments with some success in the vein of Howard Cushing. There is so much knowledge and ability in Mr. Hale's work that one wishes he might find him- self and cease echoing others. In Gallery G one notes Frederick Clay Bartlett's soundly designed and painted Roman Afternoon; Edward W. Redfield's Fallen Tree, vigorous and fresh in its blue and white and gold, and Alfred H. Maurer's black and white Parisienne. which shows the artist in a transitional state and less sure of himself than he was some years ago. Perhaps I may, without impropriety, mention Mrs. Louise Cox's two con:ribu- tions before passing on to Gallery H, filled, mainly, with the work of the more im- pressionistic among the "Ten American Painters" or with pictures in harmony with theirs. Of the pictures here, not previous- ly seen by the present writer, Mr. Benson's Portrait of my Three Daughters, awarded the Temple gold medal, is perhaps the best. The pervading sunlight is admir- ably rendered, and the tones of warm rose and violet and blue make up a fine har- mony of color. Robert Reid's White Li- lac is exceedingly pale, but full of a delicate charm, and Willard L. Metcalf's Trembling Leaves succeeds in conveying the dazzle of young foliage shaken by a light breeze. Childe Hassam always has fresh work to show, and he has two good pictures in this room, but even better is his Leda in Gallery I, a beautiful piece of out-of-door painting, with admirably de- signed tree masses, in which the white of the swan plays its part to perfection. His Aphrodite, from the Pittsburgh exhibition of last year, completes his representation. William M. Chase is never so much him- self— never so much the painter — as when he is occupied with still-life, and his study of Fish, in Gallery A, is of his best, pow- erful in color and direct in handling, if less flowing and unctuous than some of its predecessors. With such new works as these and such works already seen as thosebefore mention- ed, and with much more, new and old, of a high degree of merit, is furnished forth an exhibition which cannot fail to justify further one's admiration of the present achievement and confidence in the future excellence of the American school of paint- ing. Our sculpture is not so well shown, although there are a hundred and thirty- nine pieces on exhibition — a number far in excess of what our narrow gallery accom- modation admits of in New York. The truth is that this number has been at- tained by a doubtfully judicious liberality of admission, much of the work seen be- ing below any conceivable standard of merit. Outside a few things from recent New York exhibitions, such as Karl Bit- ter's Testimonial Tablet and Edith Wood- man Burroughs's charming Circe, and out- side a large collection of the animal bronzes of the late Edward Kemys, the sculpture shown is mostly of local origin, and as there are some first-rate sculptors in Philadelphia there are some good things, such as Charles Grafly's well-modelled Maidenhood, A. Stirling Calder's graceful and elegant Pacific Venus, and Albert Laessle'.s capital studies of tortoises; but of many other pieces it may be said, as it cannot be said of many paintings, that the exhibition would be the better for their absence. Kenton Cox. To the Italian art magazines a new Vita &' I rte, published in Siena, is now added. Among the articles contained in the first issue (January) may be mentioned "Le Meduse degli Uffizi," by Corrado RlccI; "Un' Altra Figlia del Mare," by Angelo Conti, and "Alberto Martini," by Giovanni Papini. The illustrations arc well printed, but it is only right to add that one or two of the subjects reproduced from Martini's work are revoltingly unwholesome. Charles Scribner's Sons have now on their list of imported books the second vol- ume of "In English Home3 " with its many handsome photographs by Charles Latham and its letterpress edited, and in nart written, by H. Avray Tipping. What was said in the Nation (October 13, 1904) about the first volume of these papers collected from the London Country Life, stands equally well, with the change of names, for the second. There is the same series of handsome photographs, the same lack of plans whether of the interiors or of grounds, and the same sketchy text. In the present work forty-nine places are pic- tured and described, including such old his- toric homes as Hever Castle. Holland House. Welbeck Abbey, and more modern structures, such as Clouds, in southwesi Wilts, built by the Hon. Percy Wyndham. A volume of the same character, but much smaller in scope and cheaper, is "The Fourth Book of Pilgrimages to Old Homes," by Fletcher Moss, with photographs by James Watts (published by the author, Didsbury, England). The heart of this, fourth tour takes us to Wales, where ro- mantic associations and ruins are more abundant lhan ancient castles that are still homes. But there is Gwydyr Castle, of the Wynne family, with its furniture, panelling and relics well preserved from restoring and modernizing. A chapter still more in- teresting than this takes us into Derby- shire, to old "Bess of Hardwick's" glaring mansion, Hardwick Hall. Mr. Moss tells the matrimonial adventures of that famous lady with considerable vivacity. The latest volume of the series Les Maitres de l'Art is devoted to Scopas and Praxiteles, but really includes all Greek sculpture from the fourth century b. c. to the time of Alexander. It is written by Prof. Maxime Collignon, whose abundant historical work in this field is too well known to need recalling. Marcel Dieulafoy, who with his wife be- gan the excavations on a great scale at Susa and published the wonderful repro- ductions of the Esther and Ahasuerus pal- ace, consecrated by a hall in the Louvre museum, has turned his attention to a more recent field. In "La Statuaire polychrome en Espagne" he describes the almost un- known work of artists whom he calls "pu- pils of Michael Angelo and contemporaries of Velazquez." The volume (price 100 francs) has 80 fine plates, of which 3 are in colors. Two reproductions of antique mural paintings in colors are published by E. A. Seemann, as the twenty-fourth Heft of his large collection, Die Galerien Europas. These pictures, now in the Thermal Muse- um of Rome, were originally in a Roman house dating from the early days of the empire. The frescoes by Domenico Ghirlandaio in the choir of S. Maria Novella, Florence, are once more exhibited after more than two years of concealment behind scaffold- ing. Most of this time was wasted in in- conclusive debate about the proper method of cleaning. At length, about two months ago, the matter was placed in the hands of a committee consisting of Bernhard Be- renson, Signor Marrai, and Professor Volpi. It was decided that only a careful cleaning with bread crumbs was necessary to remove the dust and grime, and the work proceeded rapidly in the skilful hands of the re- rer, Domenico FiscaM. Xow one sees series not as Ghirlandaio left it, for the cleaner has cautiously refrained from re- moving the last vestiges of dirt, but. at than it has been seen in the memory of men. On the whole, the result is an exposure of Ghirlandaio's weakness as a decorator. The work abounds in super- ficial and fetching prettinesses, but except In the portrait groups one lacks the serious note of the Florentine Renaissance. These designs appear as a perfunctory and weary product of his old age, and one suspects that not merely in execution but in inven- tion student assistants played a prominent part. In many ways Italy is now showing her sense of responsibility in the matter of protecting both her ancient monuments and the beauty of her landscape. The Commis- sione Centrale per le antichita e belle arti has passed several important resolutions at recent meetings for the preservation of ' old buildings. The project of destroying the Porta al Borgo in Pistoia and the his- toric city ramparts of Lucca for the pass- ing of electric trams, has been strictly for- bidden. The project of changing the old picturesque arch of the Buontalenti in Florence, which joins Or San Michele with the Palazzo dell' arte della Lana, has also been stopped. It is due to the energy of the same society that the erection of a modern villa close to the famous Oratorio di San Bernardino in Perugia was prohibit- ed. The government and the city of Perugia will purchase the land close to the Oratorio so as to prevent any repetition of such an attempt. The archaeological section of the Commissione Centrale has, moreover, pass- ed a resolution which will meet with gen- eral approval. There has been much talk of cutting down all the trees in the gar- dens of the Villa Mills and the monastery of San Bonaventura on the Palatine. One

Page 107

90 The ISTation. [Vol. 86, No. 2221 of the most picturesque spots in Rome would thus bo spoiled. It has now been de- cided to preserve them and carry on ex- cavations on that site only in so far as u > damage is done to them. The presenl Municipal Council of Rome has been se- verely criticised, both in Italy and else- where, for opening several breaches in the walls of the Capital. It appears, however, from an official statement which has just been issued, that the new council is by no means to blame. It has done nothing but continue what has been proposed and rati- fied by scientific bodies and carried out by the previous administration. The openings were made in the stretch of wall between the Porta Pinciana and Porta Salaria, which contains portions in a very reduced condition, or with considerable modern res- torations. Thus new and direct communi- cations between the adjacent quarters could be established without sensible dam- age to the Pincian walls. The Alhambra at Granada is being clear- ed, as far as possible, of all modern re- storations which now obstruct various parts of the monument. The original de- sign of the building will then come out to greater advantage. At the Pratt Institute. Brooklyn, there is an exhibition of aquarelles, illustrative of the life of Jeanne d'Arc, by Maurice Bou- tet de Monvel, till February 13. Among the exhibitions at the dealers' galleries are paintings by Henry Moret, Durand-Ruels, January 25; pastels and water-colors by Alexander Robinson, Power's, January 31; pictures by Paul Dougherty, William Mac- beth's, February 1; paintings by Henry R. Poore, Theodore C. Noe's, February 6. Eugene Vidal, painter of portraits and landscapes, member of the Societe Na- tional des Beaux-Arts, has died at Cagnes. One of his works is now on the wall of the Luxembourg. Finance. CLEARING-HOUSE CERTIFICATES. It was said at the New York Clearing House, on Monday, that "pe loan certifi- cates, issued to New York banks for use in exchanges during the money-hoarding pan- ic, have been redeemed and cancelled with such rapidity that their complete retire- ment is plainly in sight. This result, it hardly need be said, followed naturally on the $26,000 000 gain in cash reserves by the city's banks last week, of which $10,000 000 to $15,000,000 apparently represented return of hoarded cash. After the decision of the New York Clearing House, on October 26, to resort to loan certificates, no information as to the amount allotted to the banks was given out. The public was left in t)he dark until a few days ago, when t'he presi- dent of the Clearing House declared that. at the crisis of the panic, $97,000,000 of this substitute money had been issued. In this matter of Clearing-House certifi- cates several considerations are worth ex- amining. That the maximum issue of $97,- 000,000 far surpassed all precedent — the $38,000,000 in 1893 holding the previous rec- ord— is not of itself more remarkable than the fact that the deficit of New York bank reserves, below the 25 per cent, ratio to de- posits required by law. should have reach- ed $.-)4,000,000 last November, as against the high record of $16, 500,00b in 1893. We .are dealing nowadays with much larger totals, un.l despite the seemingly enormous short- age of reserve in November, the cash still left was 20 per cent, of outstanding depos- its, or practically the same as at the crisis of 1893. The larger question is, what this experi- ence of 1907 foreshadows for the future. By general consent, recourse to loan certifi- cates, adopted with great reluctance last October, sustained the solvency of the banks at a critical moment. But this does not prove the expedient a good thing per se. People are asking whether the certificates did not bring serious evils in their train. In theory, the use of such paper, secured by appropriate collateral, in payment of daily Clearing House balances against a bank, means that the stronger banks lend their cash reserves to a weaker associate. They are creditors; by the ordinary rule, they should receive lawful money in pay- ment; this claim they forego, and accept instead a 6 per cent, due-bill. It is easy to see how such an expedient may serve without further consequences where sup- port of a few weak institutions is the ob- j' ct in view. But if all banks were to take out such certificates, and were to use them in payment of balances, the purpose of the device would be defeated. The result would s'mply be that no bank would pay cash for its indebtedness to other Clearing House institutions. In one month of 1893, no less than 95 per cent, of these balances was paid in loan certificates, and something like this must have happened last Novem- ber. But, obviously, what this signifies is that all the fifty-three Clearing House banks of New York city suspended cash payments to one another. From this it is but a step to suspension of cash payments to deposi- tors; and to restriction on cash ■ remit- tances against drafts by out-of-town banks, or on provision of "pay-roll money" to commercial depositors. The result, there- fore, is the currency premium, the block- ade of interior exchange, the suspension of payments at other banking centres, and the issue of checks for "wage money" at industrial centres. This chain of events seems a fairly con- clusive ( argument against the plan pro- posed by President Gilbert of the Clearing i House Association, for the extension of the device of loan certificates under the form of law, to all of the banks of the counfry. This plan approaches the prohlem from the wrong side. Provision for a taxed "emergency currency," based on deposited assets of the banks, as the Bankers' Asso- ciation plan provides, would do something to relieve the strain on bank reserves at a time of actual crisis. Reform in the practice of carrying insufficient cash re- serves, and reform in the habit of basing large credit issues on deposits borrowed from other banks a thousand miles away, would do far more. The time has come for the thoughtful banker to grapple with this question of recurrent suspension of 1 ayments by American banks, and, without waiting until actual emergency is again upon us, make provision for the longer financial future. The theory, cherished by many intelligent bankers during the re- cent era of rapid expansion, that the con- solidation and greater capital resources of our banks would prevent any relapse into primitive conditions, has turned out a mere delusion. Not only were payments sus- pended, as before, in the panic of 1907, but the area affected, the number of institu- tions involved, and even the duration of the period of restriction, were more se- rious than in either 1893 or 1873. For the good name of American finance, this ought never to occur again. "The Causes of the Panic of 1893," by W. J-. Lauck (Houghton. Mifflin & Co.), is a prize essay in the series established by Messrs. Hart, Sehaffner & Marx. It reviews the industrial and financial history of the decade preceding 1893, and then descr bes the panic itself. In the account which Mr. Lauck gives of the conditions in Germany, France, and Great Britain his work supple- ments usefully A. D. Noyes's "Thirty Years of American Finance"; but in his discus- sion of events in the United States he adds substantially nothing to Mr. Noyes's nar- rative. By a process of exclusion of other possible causes, Mr. Lauck reaches the conclusion that the "fundamental and effec- tive" cause of the financial disturbances of 1893 was the Sherman Silver-Purchase Act of 1890 — a conclusion from which, we take it, few are likely to dissent at the present day. So far as the reviewer can find, our author does not even dignify by the barest mention the theory that the trouble was due to impending changes in the tariff. Since he is in search of "fundamental and effective" causes he is justified in refusing to consider this theory seriously; but as a contributary cause of minor importance, unsettlement due to proposed tariff legis- lation might well have been mentioned. We suppose that even a proposal to raise the tariff would lead to some hesitancy in in- vesting capital in certain directions until the precise character and scope of the change should become known. BOOKS OF THE WEEK. Allison, Younge. The Delicious Vice. Cleveland: Privately printed. Bacon, Josephine Daskam. Ten to Seven- teen. Harpers. $1.50. Bailey-Manly Spelling Book. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin Co. 30 cents net. Bell, Gertrude Lowthian. Syria, the Desert and the Sown. Dutton. $3 net. Binns, Henry Bryan. Abraham Lincoln. Dutton. $1.50 net. Financial. Letters Buy and sell bills of exchange and make ca- ble transfers of money on all foreign points; also make collections, " ' and issue Commercial rt~ A/Jlt and Travellers' Credits III Pi available in all parts of Wl UUII the world. International Cheques. Certificates of Deposit. BROWN BROTHERS & GO. No. 59 Wall Street, New York

Page 108

Jan. 23, 1908] The Nation 91 Birch, Walter De Gray. Seals. Putnams. $7.50 net. Browne, G. H. Latin Word-List. Boston: Ginn & Co. Burke's Peerage and Baronetage. 190S. Putnams. Campbell, Frances. A Shepherd of the Stars. Dutton. $1.50 net. Campbell, Thomas, Poetical Works of. Ed- ited by J. Logie Robertson. Henry Frowde. Corbett, Julian S. England in the Seven Years' War. 2 vols. Longmans. $6 net. Denison, T. S. Natural or Mexican in Ar- yan Phonology. Chicago: Published by the Author. Earp, Edwin L. Social Aspects of Religious Institutions. Eaton & Mains. 75 cents net. Eddy, Walter Hollis. General Physiology and Anatomy. American Book Co. $1.20. Gilbey, Walter and E D. Cuming. George Morland. Macmillan. $6 net. Gosse. Edmund. Henrik Ibsen. Scribners. $1 net. Grainger, James Moses. Studies in the Syntax of the King James Version. Chap- el Hill, N. C: University Press. Grant, Percy Stickney. The Search of Be- lisarius. Brentano's. Gore, Charles. Tae New Thejlojy and the Old Religion. Dutton. $2 net. Hancock. Elizabeth Hazlewood. Bettey Pembroke. Neale Publshing Co. $1.50. Bardlicka, Ales. Skeletal Remains in North America Washington; Government Printing Office. Helmholtz, Anna Augustus. The Indebted- ness of Samuel Taylor Coleridge to Au- gust Wilhclm von Schlegel. Mad'son, Wis. 40 cents. Hobbs, William Herbert and Charles Ken- neth Leith. The Pre-Cambrian Volcanic and Intrusive Rocks of the Fox River Valley. Mad'son, W.s. .r5 cents. Huels, Frederick William. A Comparison of the Effects of Frequency in the Light of Incandescent and Nernst Lamps. Mad- ison, Wis. 25 cents. Ibsen, Henrick. Edited by William Archer. Vol. I. Scribners. fl. Jenkins, Stephen. A Princess and Another. B. W. Huebsch. Jewish Charities, National Conference of, 1906. Stettiner Bros. $1. Johnson, E. Borough. The Drawings of Mi- chael Angelo. Imported by Scribners. $2.50 net. Jordan, David Starr. Fishes. Holt. $6 net. Keyser, Cassius Jackson. Mathematics. Columbia University Press. Kingsley, Charles. My Winter Garden. Outing Publishing Co. Knoop, Douglas. American Business En- terprise. Manchester: University Press. Lewis, Charlton M. The Genesis of Ham- let. Holt. $1.25 net. Matterson, D. M. Analytic Index. The American Nation. Vol. 27. Harpers. $2 net. Matthews, Brander. The Short-Story. American Book Co. $1. McFa'dden. Elizabeth A. and Lillian E. Davis. A Selected List of Plays. Cincin- nati: E. A. McFadden. Metchnikoff, Elie. The Prolongation of Life. Translated by P. Chalmers Mitchell. Putnams. $2.50 net. Munro, Neil. The Clyde. Macmillan Co. $6 net. Nichols, Ernest Fox. Physics. Columbia University Press. Norris. Mary Harriott. The Veil. Boston: Badger. Old Testament and Semitic Studies. In Memory of William Rainey Harper. Ed- ited by Robert F. Harper. University of Chicago Press. Pais. Eltore. Ancient Italy. University of Chicago Press. $5 net. Pasture, Mrs. Henry de la. Deborah 'jf Tod's. Dutton. $1.50. Pearl, The. Rendered into Prose by Charles G. Osgood, jr. Princeton, N. J.: Pub- lished by the Translator. Pearson, R. Hooper. The Book of Garden Pests. Lane. $1 net. Queen Mary's Book. Edited by Mrs. P. Stewart-Mackenzie Arbuthnot. Macmil- lan Co. $3.50 net. Reid, Christian. Princess Nadine. Put- nams. $1.50. Richman. Irving Berdine. Rhode Island, Its Making and Its Meaning. Putnams. $2.50 net. Rose, George B. Renaissance Masters. Putnams. $1 net. Sanders. E. K. The Forest Playfellow. Dutton. $1.25. Sellery, George Clake. Lincoln's Suspen- sion of Habeas Corpus as Viewed by Congress. Madison, Wis. 35 cents. Shelley, Complete Poetical Works of. Edit- ed by Thomas Hutchinson. Henry Frowde. Schultze, Ernst von. Kulturgeschichtliche Streifziige. Hamburg. Snow, Ellen. The Evolution of the Rose. Boston: Badger. Stewart, Clinton Brown. Investigation of Centrifugal Pumps. Madison, Wis. 50 cents. Stimson, Frederic Jesup. The American Constitution. Scribners. $1.25 net. Terhuue, Albert Payson. The New Mayor. J. S. Ogilvie Pub. Co. Thayer, James Bradley. Legal Essays. Bos- ton: The Boston Book Co. Townsend, Harris. Old Wedgewood. The Phcenix Press. Umphrey, G. W. Spanish Prose Composi- tion. American Book Co. 75 cts. Wheeler. Henry. History and Exposition ot the Twenty-five Articles of Religion cf the Methodist Episcopal Church. Eaton & Mains. $2 net. Darwinism To-Day By Prof. V. L. KELLOGG of Leland- Stanford University, author of "Ame- rican I sects," etc. $2.00 net; by mail $2.10. A sim le and concise discussion for the educated layman. PRESIDENT DAVID STARR JORDAN in The Dial — "Its value cannot be overestimated. A book the student must have at hand at all times, and it takes the place of a whole li- brary. No other writer has attempted to gather together the scattered literature of this vast subject, and none has subjected this literature to such uniformly trenchant and uniformly kindly criticism. An Investi- gator of the first rank, and master of a clear and forceful literary style." N. T. Sun— "He can write ... as bright- ly and as clearly as the old time Frenchmen. . . . a brilliant book that deserves gene- ral attention." HENFIYHOLTSCOSS FROM THE NIGER TO THE NILE By BOYD ALEXANDER, Lieutenant, Rifle Brigade. Two volumes. Large medium 8vo. pp. xxviii-778. With about 250 Il- lustrations and Maps. $10.00 net. The book is packed with adventure, much of It of a kind unusual even for Central African ex- plorers. LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO., 93 FIFTH AVENUE NEW YORK "A sound achievement in biography." — London Athenmum. THE TRUE PATRICK HENRY BY GEORGE MORGAN. Illustrated. Cloth $2.00 net. Postpaid $2.14. J. B. LIPPINCOTT CO., Philadelphia. STUDIES IN THE HISTORY OF VENICE By HORATIO F. BROWN. 2 vols. 8vo, pp. xiii— 366 v— 349. Net $6.00. This distinguished student of Venetian history I has given us in these volumes such a work as only a lover of Venice, and one having an exten- sive knowledge of the subject from long study could produce. It illustrates her history by the selection of certain crucial times and significant episodes in the formation, growth, and decline of the Re- public. It is written with the fluent ease of a master of his subject and of his art. SAINT CATHERINE OF SIENA A study of the Reli-i n, Literature and History of the XIV Century in Italy By EDMUND G. GARDNER, M.A., author of "Dukes and Poets of Ferrara," "The King of Court Poets." 8vo, pp. xix-439. Net $4.00. This work of the historian is, as the author says In his preface, "not the conventional biography of a canonized saint, but a study of Italian history centered in the work and personality of one of the most wonderful women that have ever lived; while devoting my attention," Mr. Gardner says, "mainly to Catherine's own work and her In- fluence upon the Italian politics of her age, I have endeavored to make my book a picture of certain aspects, religious and political, of the fourteenth century in Italy— the epoch that immediately followed the times of Dante, the stormy period in the history of the Church of which Petrarca and Boccaccio witnessed the beginnings." SYRIA: The Desert and the Sown By GERTRUDE LOWTHIAN BELL. With and many illustrations. 8vo, xii-347. (New and cheaper edition.) Net $3.00. Wnen this book was published a year ago It was called by the reviewers with scarcely an exception "the best book of modern travel." The ATHEN/EUM says of it: "After a searching criticism this book remains one of the best of its kind that we have ever read." The SPECTATOR: "An enchanting example of travel literature." New York TRIBUNE: "There are few books of travel which cast such a spell upon the reviewer." F. P. DUTTON & COMPANY 31 West 23d St., New York TABULAR VIEWS OF UNIVERSAL HISTORY A series of chronological tables pre- senting, in parallel columns, a record of more noteworthy events in the history of the world from the earliest times down to 1906. Compiled by GEORGE PALMER PUTNAM, A.M. and continued to date by LYNDS E. JONES and SIMEON STRUNSKY New tdition revised and enlarged 8vo $250 ne:. From Professor Bernard Moses, Univer- sity of California: "I find in this volume, in convenient form, record of contemporary events, such as, according to my knowledge, it is not practicable to get at in any other volume. "The work is excellent in its material and arrangement." G.P.Putnam's Sons ^w^1 "An important contribution to the literature of American education, sociology, and history." Historyof the Pestalozzian Move- ment in the United States By WILL S. MONROE With 9 rare Portraits and a Bibliography, $2.00 C. W. BARDEEN, Syracuse, N. Y.

Page 109

92 Tlie USTation [Vol. 86, No. 2 221 ',■■' ■ ■'.'■'- ■ FEBRUARY j CENTUR.Y TWO magazine is able often to make such an issue as this — so full of human interest and on such a high plane of liter- ary and artistic achievement. II Robert Hichens's article on "The Spell of Egypt" is one of the most exquisite presentations of the picturesqueness, wonder, and mystery of Egypt ever given to the world. One would know that ti j author of "The Garden of Allah" would write interestingly of the land of the Nile, but one might not think he would rise to such heights as this. And Jules Guerin's pictures, in full color, are as wonderful as the arti- cle. t Here is Helen Keller's exquisite story of the world she lives in — a world of silence and of darkness, yet one that she finds "alive, ruddy, and satisfying." A unique and im- portant human document. *jl The article on Steichen, the painter-photographer; Pro- fessor Lowell on the similar ty of the origin of life on the Earth and Mars; Lady Randolph Churchill's charming reminiscences, covering the exciting years just before the retirement of her husband from political life; capital stories, including a mystery story of the Colorado Canon — all these go to make up a remarkable number of The Century. On every news-stand. 35 cents. THE CENTURY CO. TRADE MARK. Medici Series OF COLORED REPRODUCTIONS AFTER THE Old masters A series of reproductions by pho- tography printed in color. Endorsed by the art critics everywhere — and enjoying the patronage of the Muse- um of Fine Arts, Boston, the Boston Public Library, and many of the Universities, Colleges, and Libraries throughout the United States and Europe. Illustrated Prospectus on request FOSTER BROTHERS 4 Park Square, Boston Sole Agents for CHATTO 6- WINDUS'S MEDICI PRINTS Just Published Eddy's Text-Book in General Physiology and Anatomy $1.20 Treats physiology as a study of func- tion in living forms, and as a part of training in biologic science. The corn- parative study o function in animal forms other than man is a noteworthy feature of the book. AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY New York Cincinnati Chicago Boston RiCtYi NOTABLE BOOKS Religion and Historic Faiths By Otto Pflkidkrer. $1.50 net. The Use of the Margin By Edw'd Howard GrIogs. 50c. net. B. W. HCtBSCH, Pub., N. Y. Studies in History, Economics & Public Law Edited by the Faculty of Poll leal Science ot Columbia University NEW ISSUES Volume XXVIII. Nos. 2 and 3. The Legislature of the Province of Virginia Its Internal Development. By EL- MER I. MILLER, Ph.D., Pro- fessor of History and Political Sci- ence, State Normal School, Chico, Cal. Paper, 8vo, $1.50 net The Distribution of Ownership By JOSEPH HARDING UN- DERWOOD, Ph.D., Professor of History and Economics, University of Montana. Paper, 8<vo, $1.50 net Volume XXVIII., in cloth. 564 pages, $4.50 net A NEW EDITION Completely revised and enlarged, of Volume IV., No. 2. The Inheritance Tax By MAX WEST, Ph.D., Some- time Fellow and Lecturer in Co- lumbia University, Special Exam- iner in the Bureau of Corporations. Paper, 8<vo, $2.00 net Cloth, S<v\ $2.50 net Published by THE COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY PRESS The Macmillan Company, Agent* 64-66 Fifth Ave., New York VERY DIFFERENT From the usual thing are the novelettes in a Costa Rican set- ting under the title of CUENTOS TICOS A new edition is just ready at 85c. (it's always been $2.00), and we'll gladly send it on approval — as will your bookseller. THE BURROWS BROTHERS COMPANY CLEVELAND, O. ROBERT NEILSON STEPHENS'S CLEMENTINA'S HIGHWAYMAN "Probably the most distinguished and dis- criminating art criticism of this year." THE ART OF WILLIAM BLAKE BY ELISABETH LUTHBB GARY. Uniquely Illustrated. Boxed. $3.60 net. (carriage extra.) Moffat, Yard & Company - New York

Page 110

The Nation. NEW YORK, THURSDAY, JANUARY SO, 1908. The Week. If there were any doubt that Mr. Bry- an intends to make himself the Demo- cratic nominee again this year, it would be dispelled by his descent upon Wash- ington and his bearing there. Secure in the control of the party machine, he has defied ' any man to come forward openly and challenge his domination. All Democrats who question his right to treat the party as his personal prop- erty, are instantly branded as either themselves among the powers that prey or secret agents of the predatory rich. And it must be said that the results of Mr. Bryan's arrogance vindicate his course. His enemies flee before him. The Democratic party says to him, like Sterne's donkey: "Do not beat me, but if thou wilt, am I not thine ass?" Mr. Bryan, with his hand on the local ma- chine in so many States, knows that he can start a revolt against any politician who dares to oppose him. If a Southern Representative or Senator were to come out publicly for a candidate other than Bryan, there would instantly be talk of sending another man to Washington in his place. This is the true account of the paradox that Southern public opin- ion, as seen in many influential news- papers and voiced by business men and solid citizens generally, is against Bryan, but that so few Southern politicians venture to lisp against him. They want to get or keep office; he has or appears to have the disposal of offices; and so he keeps them cowed. That Mr. Bryan will be the Democratic candidate for the Presidency this year, if he chooses to be, may now be set down as among the political certainties. And those Repub- lican managers are living in a fool's paradise who think that it will be a holiday task to beat him. He has a vast and idolizing personal following. Its vote can be transferred to no other. As a campaigner, he has inexhaustible physical energy. And on what willing ears his appeals would fall in present (Circumstances ! The Republican plat- form of 1896 could be read as an in- dictment of the Republican party of 1908. All the dire consequences of mis- government therein set forth are now swarming home to condemn Republican •policies. Business has suffered deep hurt; mills have shut down; thousands of men are out of work; the unemployed throng the cities; the resources of char- ity are strained to provide for those in want by no fault of their own. Bearing in mind Mr. Bryan's extraordinary gifts as an agitator, and remembering how invariably the party in power loses pop- ular support when depression overtakes industry and cripples enterprise, no one but a Republican drunk with compla- cency could deny ihat the coming cam- paign will test his party to the utmost. The seriousness of the crisis should force the Republican leaders to cast about for their very best man to pit against Bryan. And here is where even the most rudimentary sense of po- litical strategy leads men to think ot Gov. Hughes. New York, as Bryan's managers admit, is absolutely indis- pensable to Democratic success. Bryan cannot win without New York. The Republicans might, but they would think it a fearful risk, as was confessed in Mr. Taft's letter, to plan a campaign leaving out this State. And the Bryan campaign is to be directed main- ly at New York's electoral vote. Hence the proposal to nominate Lieut. -Gov. Chanler as Vice-President. Hearst is to lend a hand; Tammany will marshal Lts disciplined cohorts; and the immense unpopularity of the Roosevelt Adminis- tration in this State will be counted upon, too, to swing it back to the Dem- ocrats. With all this clear, it is ele- mentary wisdom, the simplest prudence, for the Republicans to nominate a man who would be from 50,000 to 100,000 votes stronger in New York than any other candidate. Nor is this mere- ly a question of local pride. The same qualities which have given Mr. Hughes commanding strength in his own State fit him to impress the nation. As against 'the Bryan-Hearst agitation, Hughes would stand for that calm and ordered progress, and even-handed justice, which must ever be the country's main bul- wark against the demagogue and the up- rooter. Secretary Taft's manly and straight- forward letter to Congressman Parsons insures a solid Hughes delegation from this State to the Chicago Convention. Mr. Parsons himself announces that he will not wait until February 20 to at- tach himself to the Hughes movement, but will call a special meeting of the Republican County Committee at once to pass the Hughes resolution which, by the aid of the local Federal officeholders, he was twice able to de- feat. But it is mainly Mr. Taft who has shown that political acumen is not whol- ly lacking among those who are concern- ed with his candidacy. Without doubt, he would have taken the stand he did even if it were not a shrewd political move. It is in keeping with the popu- lar conception of him as an outspoken man, with no other desire than to play the game in an open and above-board manner. Had the managers of his cam- paign, in and out of the White House, displayed an equal sagacity, they would never for an instant have opposed the Hughes sentiment in this State. By using Federal officeholders to snake it appear that the State was not a unit, they performed an inesti- mable service for Mr. Hughes in uniting his friends and forcing them to begin an active warfare in his behalf. Had Mr. Roosevelt and Mr. Parsons been wise enough to let a for- mal resolution endorsing Mr. Hughes slip through the New York County Com- mittee, the Governor's' "boom" might simply have ranked with those of Messrs. Cannon and Knox, as that of another "favorite son." Instead, the national in- terest in Mr. Hughes has everywhere been quickened. It was high time that the President took notice of the widespread complaint that he is using the whole power of the Administration to force the nomination of Taft. In a few days there is to be an official statement on the subject. Ac- cording to Secretary Loeb, this will take the form of a complete list of Presiden- tial appointments made since the can- vass for Taft began, with the names of their backers. This is well, and the re- sults ought to be enlightening, not only as regards the immediate charges, but in relation to the whole subject of "in- fluence." But Mr. Roosevelt ought not to lose sight of the fact that the case by no means rests entirely upon political appointments. Those actually made in Taft's interest may prove to be only a handful. The real question of Presi- dential interference lies beyond such lists. Is it or is it not true that Mr. Roosevelt has openly taken charge of Secretary Taft's campagn? Is it or is it not true that he has repeatedly said to his visitors, newspaper men and others: "We are going to nominate Taft on the first ballot"? The exertion of the President's power in such ways may be more effective, and no less improper, than the apportionment of the spoils. Federal officials are not blind or deaf. They know what is meant by these tacit orders from the souroe of rewards and punishment. The inevitable effect upon them is to bring about precisely that political activity of postmasters and col- lectors and appraisers and marshals which we have seen. The process was accurately described by Swift, in his ac- count of the way in which the Chinese Emperor conferred titles: This keeps the ambitious subject in a perpetual dependence, making him always vigilant and active, and in everything con- ' formable to the will of his sovereign. 8URv.iPGAMg PUBUQ

Page 111

94= The Kation. [Vol. 86, No. 2222 Judson Harmon's speech at Nashville last week had edge to it, and stiows what sort of campaign the Democrats might make with such a man as their candidate. He smote Republican incon- sistency and fraud about the tariff and about prosperity in the most hard-hit- ting fashion. With all the admitted glaring injustice and oppression of high- tariff taxes, he showed that no Republi- can, from the President down, had kept a single one of the many promises to revise the tariff by its friends. It has been much easier to take up the cry about corporations, but "it is folly," Mr. Harmon contended, "to rail at Trusts and pursue them with fines and injunc- tions while we carefully cherish the law which breeds and feeds them." With tariff exactions felt more than ever, as they now are in. a time of depression, the chance of making a rousing and successful tariff-reform campaign this year would be excellent, were a convinc- ed and vigorous low-tariff man like Jud- son Harmon the Democratic nominee. He would have the added advantage of having been appointed special counsel by the President to bring about the pun- ishment of corporation offenders. Only, when Mr. Harmon proposed to move against a personal friend of Mr. Roose- velt's, the brotherless spear suddenly be- came a shield and buckler for Paul Mor- ton. One nail driven by Mr. Harmon was clinched in Washington at the very time he was speaking. He declared that the standpatters, now in control of the Re- publican party, regard as "little better than traitors" any men who propose in any way to lift the burden of the tariff. Testimony to the truth of this statement was furnished by the angry outcry in the Senate over the German trade agree- ment. This was negotiated by Secretary Root, primarily to relieve American ex- porters from the danger of having the maximum German tariff clapped upon their goods. To avert this, some conces- sions had to be made, and they relate chiefly to the administering of our cus- toms law. The effect in increasing Ger- man importations has been extremely slight, yet our tariff fanatics rage about it as if the foundations of the temple had been destroyed. Secretary Taft's report on the Philip- pines is complacent, but in this respect he is exceeded by the President, who declares: • Save only our attitude towards Cuba, I question whether there is a brighter page in the annals of international dealing be- tween the strong and the weak than the page which tells of our doings in the Phil- ippines. Any one who should pick up Mr. Taft's- report without knowledge of conditions in the islands would never dream that the question whether the Philippines shall or shall not be exploited for the benefit of this country is as pressing as ever. Moreover, Mr. Taft writes as if the idea of a colony to make us all rich and win the trade of the East never entered President McKinley's mind. About the blundering of our military of- ficials, which made the breach with the Filipinos possible, Mr. Taft has not a word; but he repeats the stale charges that the Anti-Imperialists and Democratic leaders were responsible for the continuance of the insurrection. Why it was necessary just at this moment to rake up these old controversies is hard to understand, unless it is because of the imminence of the Presidential cam- paign. But, leaving this unhappy subject, we are glad to note in Mr. Taft's report news of the physical improvement of the islands. Moreover, the constabulary abuses have been ended, and that body of officers is no longer feared as an organization of spies and tor- turers. In his analysis of the progress of the Filipinos toward self-government, Mr. Taft shows a desire to be absolutely fair; but the world-old attitude of the conqueror towards the conquered reap- pears in his insistence that the day when the Filipino shall decide as to indepen- dence is still too far away to name. With the sedition acts still on the statute books, as un-American laws as were ever drawn, it is not quite ingenuous to say that, of course, criminal libel or sedi- tious language calculated to cause pub- lic riot or disturbance is punished in the Philippines as in "many States of the Union." For the new Philippine Assembly, its wisdom and conserva- tism, Mr. Taft has only praise. We are sorry to record that the Sec- retary has receded somewhat from his courageous demand that Philippine sugar should be admitted free. On this issue, we had supposed Mr. Taft's flag would never come down. Yet he agrees to the proposal to limit free Philippine sugar to only 300,000 tons, thus con- senting in part to a policy which both he and President Roosevelt have repeat- edly denounced as morally indefensible. Gov. Hughes's reply to the Brother- hood of Locomotive Firemen and En- ginemeu, who asked him why he had not "recognized" them when he appoint- ed the Public Service Commissioners, is condemned by the union as "unsatisfac- tory." Naturally. Nothing would have been satisfactory save a confession of sin, a promise of reform, and a pledge to fill the next vacancy with a repre- sentative of labor, just as his prede- cessors always gave one of the railroad commissionerships to a railroad em- ployee. With frankness and directness unusual enough in a Presidential candi- date, Mr. Hughes says that he chose the meu he considered best qualified. He is obviously correct in saying that if he tried to "make appointments for the pur- pose of satisfying particular interests, the result would be inevitably a patch- work of compromises." The Governor did not place on the Commission an officer of a railway company or a pro- fessional commuter or a representative brakeman or a dealer in railroad securi- ties. He found difficulty in getting the men he wished to serve; but the Com- missions represent his best judgment in what was a difficult problem. There are those who think that he might have made up a better Commission by disre- garding localities and selecting a law- yer, an expert accountant, a leader in the profession of engineering, a bank of- ficial, and an electrical expert; but, as in everything else, he followed the dic- tates of his conscience. A notable incident of the dinner of the New York city branch of the State Bankers' Association Mon- day night was David R. Forgan's clear statement of the part played in October's panic by the system of re- deposit of national bank reserves in banks of other cities. The panic, Mr. Forgan observed, was not due to an insufficient supply of currency. The "currency famine" was the result of panic, not its cause. Why it should have been a direct result, Mr. Forgan thus explained, from the point of view lof a practical Chicago banker: The way the law regarding reserves works is best understood by an illustration: The law requires a national bank in Troy, N. Y., to carry 15 per cent, reserve. Only 6 per cent., however, need be in its own vault. The other 9 per cent, may be with its reserve agent in New York city. If the deposits of the Troy bank are $1,000,- 000 it keeps $60,000 at home and $90,000 in New York. The $90,000 in New York, how- ever, is not money. It is merely a credit on the books of the New York bank against which a reserve (allowing for legal deduc- tions) of not more than $20,000 is kept by the New York bank. When the Troy bank, becoming alarmed, deems it prudent to have a larger proportion of its reserve at home it telegraphs the New York corre- spondent to send it, say, $20,000. That does not seem an unreasonable request to the Troy banker— only $20,000 out of $90,000. But when the Troy bank withdraws $20,- 000 it withdraws all the reserve there is in the world against its deposits except what is in its own safe, and the New York bank is left with a credit on its books of $70,000, against which no reserve now exists. When that transaction is multiplied by thousands and becomes general, it is simply an im- possibility for the New York bank to stand it. Mr. Forgan's conclusion was that the (privilege now enjoyed by "country banks" of entrusting thre<e-fifths*of their reserve to banks in other localities, perhaps a thousand miles away, and subject to the extreme pressure of a panic of their own, ought to be drasti- cally revised.

Page 112

Jan. 30. 190SJ The Nation. 95 The meeting at Albany this week in behalf of the anti-tuberculosis campaign carried on by the State Charities Aid Association outside of this city will bring certain startling facts to the at- tention of the public. We have got so much in the habit of speaking of the great cities as breeding places for dis- ease and crime, that it has generally been taken for granted that New York city, with its ghettoes, "lung" blocks, and tenements, must show the high record for sickness and mortality. As a matter of fact, Joseph H. Choate, who presided Monday evening, declared that in New York city the death rate from tuberculosis had decreased by nearly 50 per cent, within twenty years, whereas, it appears that tha smaller up-State cities — Albany, Rome, Troy, and Utica — revealed an appalling growth of the malady. In 1904 New York city's gen- eral death rate of 20.56 per thousand was almost equalled by Utica with 20.23 and surpassed by Troy with 21.72. In 1903, Brooklyn showed a rate of 17.54 and swarming Manhattan a rate of 18.74, as compared with 18.06 for Rome, 19.25 for Albany, and 19.32 for Troy. It would appear, then, that, if our most densely populated city presents difficult conditions to deal with in the matter of the public health, they meet with a more than corresponding degree of effort; whereas neglect, especially in the case of tuberculosis, may more than over- come the natural sanitary advantages of any locality. With Panama made a habitable place, yet the upper counties of this State swept by consumption, people must come to take less pride in the purity of their native air and more in private and public cleanliness. Once more the musical world mourns the premature death of one of its most gifted and promising sons. A strange fatality seems to pursue composers of music. Some of the greatest reached a ripe age, but a larger number, among them Mozart, Schubert, Weber, Chopin, Bellini, Bizet, passed away long before they had delivered their whole mes- sage; and now Edward MacDowell must be added to the list. It would almost seem as if the throes and thrills of crea- tive work in the realm of tone were too great to be borne by any but a few of the most robust men. The epitaph plac- ed on Schubert's grave, "Music has here entombed a rich treasure, but still fair- er hopes," would have been appropriate for all the composers just named. Mac- Dowell, too, was giving the world his very best when his brain was stricken. But if we are to have no more from his pen, there is enough to enable us to pronounce him the most original and poetic musician America has thus far produced. Not long ago Prof. John K. Paine died. He and MacDowell were the two leaders in their respective fields, and their demise leaves the outlook not altogether bright. We have other gift- ed composers, some of whom have won praise in Europe as well as America; but for a nation of eighty millions, the quantity and quality of our new music of the higher grades are very inade- quate. The reason, to be sure, is not far to seek. The encouragement and sup- port for composers of serious music are so lamentably small that only an irre- sistible impulse could ever justify a man in choosing such a vocation. Until within a few years, MacDowell cou'd have hardly paid his house rent with his royalties. The same exceptional power exercised in almost any other pro- fession would have made him wealthy. Until there is a general awakening of interest in the best music, but few of the most promising young minds are likely to yield to the allurements of creative work in music, and we shall continue to import from abroad. French military authorities are again disquieted by the stationary population uf. Fiance. M. Messimy, the rapporteur of the war budget, suggests that by en- listing under the French flag large num- bers of Turcos and Spahis, the fighting efficiency of the army could be greatly increased. By this means, one hundred thousand excellent soldiers might be added to the French forces. This pro- posal the government is disposed to fa- vor. One objection is the danger of arming and training so many Mussul- mans. This has been met by a recom- mendation that African troops should be assigned to France, and particularly to Paris. The policy of garrisoning the capital with soldiers from alien prov- inces has been pursued successfully in Austria; there are always Czech and Hungarian regiments at Vienna. Those familiar with the Algerians contend, however, that no danger is to be appre- hended from the native regiments, even if they should be kept, in their own country. No Turcos or Spahis have tak- en part in any insurrection. Yet sim- ilar arguments were advanced concern- ing the Indian army in the days before the mutiny; and in international poli- tics the fanaticism of Mohammedans is always an uncertain element. Conditions in Berlin are not cheerful. The prestige of the monarchy is not en- hanced when the sabring of the crowd gets to be the order of the day. Nor is Billow's attitude in the Reichstag likely to appease public feeling. The German Chancellor has shown of late a fondness for treating the Deputies in an abrupt, schoolmaster fashion that would seem to be modelled on M. Stolypin's peculiar manner with the Duma. As a matter of fact, the political situation in Ger- many gives the Chancellor some reason for trusting to the tactics of a drill- master. By a dissolution and some- thing of a coup d'etat a year ago, he procured himself a "block" majority in the Reichstag, and not long since by a shaip threat of consequences he saved that block from going to pieces. His present policy, therefore, may be part- ly determined by the belief that in a contest with the Scciaiists he will have the Liberal "block" with him. What makes the recent conflict between the Berlin police and workingmen all the more sinister is that it should have been a ciowd of unemployed, and not a po- litical procession, that was charged by cavalry and assailed with naked weap- ons. Nor will the fact that the Social- ists are making use of hard times to push their political propaganda go far towards removing the blame from the government. Rioting is, in part at least, the result of lack of opportunity to ex- press popular demands. Had the Berlin workingmen been in a position to formu- late their cla;ms through spokesmen in the Prussian diet, street demonstrations might have been superfluous. As it is, the evil effects of economic crises will oniy go to swell the total grudge which the Prussian working c'asses are charg- ing up against the government. The English protectionists have been dashed by the Beard of Trade returns for 1907, just issued. It will be remem- bered that Mr. Chamberlain based his agitation against free trade on the argu- ment that that historic policy was ruin- ing the country commercially. He chose for comparison 1872, a year of inflated prices, and 1902, a year of depression as a result of the Boer war. In that pe- riod of three decades the population of England had grown 30 per cent., while British exports had grown oniy 9. At Liverpool in 1903 he declared: My case is that the trade ot this country, as measured — and I think it ought to be measured — by the exports of this country . . . has during the last twenty or thirty years been practically stationary. He further explained: "You cannot go on supporting your population at that small rate of increase." That plea is now thoroughly shattered. The year 1906 had been very prosperous; but for 1907 the imports, exports, and re-ex- ports amount to £1,164,080,913, as against £1,008,566,318 in 1906, an in- crease of £95,514,595. Separating the three factors, we find that the imports were £645,904,176, as compared with £607,888,500 in 1906; the exports £426,- 204,596, as compared with £375,575,338; and the re-exports £91,972,141, as com- pared with £85,102,480. If the exports of 1907 are set against those of 1877 there is an increase of 109 per cent., for only 30 per cent, in population. That is, if Mr. Chamberlain's method of rea- soning—post hoc, ergo propter hoc — pro\es anything it demolishes the argu- ment for protection.

Page 113

96 The ]STation. [Vol. 86, No. 2222 SCIENCE IN LAW-MAKING. Mr. Bryce's address before the State Bar Association last Friday night was marked by a breadth of view and a san- ity of judgment which now seem to us second nature in him. He has evident- ly kept up his eager and penetrating in- terest in our affairs. No American could have studied recent tendencies in this country with a keener eye. At the same time, his ability to draw illustration and suggestion from English and French and Swiss and German practice gives a remarkable sweep to his view. To him, the problems of modern democracy are essentially the same, whatever may be their local variations. Hence it is that, in discussing the immense increase in legislation of all kinds and in all coun- tries, he could deal with it as a world- wide question. One country may be in advance in one particular, and another in another; but all law-making bodies are face to face with the difficulty of passing an enormous number of stat- utes, while trying to make them clear in form and precise in effect. The great need, Mr. Bryce contended, is to introduce more of scientific meth- od into the processes of legislation. To investigate before acting; to collect all available data carefully; to consult the experience of others; then, when the passage of a given law has been deter- mined upon, to place its drafting in skilled hands, so that the public may easily understand and the courts read- ily construe the new statute — such is the ideal which he held up before legis- lators. That approximations to it have been made by various State Legislatures is one of the good signs which Mr. Bryce notes. The bulletins of compara- tive legislation issued by the State Li- brary at Albany, with such handy di- gests for the law-maker as are furnish- ed by the Wisconsin Library Commis- sion, mark a great advance. If hap- hazard bills, crudely drawn, still in- undate Legislatures and Congress, the lack, of instructive material, showing a more excellent way, cannot be held re- sponsible. Ignorance, however, is not the mother of all our legislative complexity and con- fusion. We have had only too much of a certain sort of "science" in our legis- lation. It is science in the slang sense — meaning uncommon cleverness in con- cealing one's real design. The various "jokers" which have got into important statutes were not put there by accident. The "slick" legislators who quietly se- cured their incorporation were not in need of instruction as to the proper form of bills. They knew perfectly well what they were about; and were "scien- tific" in the same way in which a foot- ball player or a prizefighter is said to be — that is, by a superior mastery of tricks and foul play. Popular agitation behind a bill is also a sure provocative of careless draughts- manship. When surging passions are en- listed, the cool and deliberate scrutiny of a scientific legislator is impatiently brushed aside. Hence comes the crudity of many a heralded measure, with the diffi- culty, and often the impossibility, of en- forcing it. Mr. Taft has lately pointed out, what all lawyers knew before, that the Sherman anti-Trust act is so filled with ambiguities and contradictions that to construe it is the despair of a con- scientious judge. A more recent instance is the railway-rate bill which President Roosevelt compassed sea and land to se- cure. One clause of it — that making it unlawful for a railroad to transport coal from its own mines — is now generally held to be unconstitutional. So con- vinced is the Attorney-General of this defect, that he has agreed not to prose- cute violations of this law, pending a decision by the courts whether it was not beyond the powers of Congress. Yet the doubt which clung to this act was pointed out by Senators, such as Knox and Bacon, at the time of its passage; nevertheless the clamorous demand for the bill would brook no criticism. There stands the law in the books; but in this point and perhaps others it is a dead letter. In connection with the same bill, we see how hard it would be in this coun- try to follow one of Mr. Bryce's sug- gestions. It is that the workings of an important law be closely watched, with an eye to seeing how well it is or can be enforced, or what changes should be made in it. The great enemy of such care is popular fickleness. A sweeping movement is set up for the bill, the whole bill, and nothing but the bill; it is carried to enactment amid loud ac- claims, and then the country proceeds speedily to forget all about it. Just be- fore the passage of the Roosevelt rail- way-rate bill, a Senatorial champion of it was privately declaiming on its in- evitability. "I tell you, sir, that when the American people rise in their might and demand a law of this kind, there is no withstanding their will." "Well, Sen- ator," asked a bystander, "what will it amount to after it is passed?" "No- thing whatever," was the prompt reply; "the people will think no more of it, and will turn their minds to the next agita- tion." We might go on to show how self-in- terest stands in the way of such rational legislation as Mr. Bryce advocates. He just hints at tariff laws, and urges that their effect in creating monopolies or working oppressively ought to be stud- ied by a skilled and impartial commis- sion. But no one knows better than he with what guffaws this proposal would be received by our standpatters. The very reason why they want the high tariff to remain untouched is that it gives them a monopolistic power to tax their fellow-citizens. Yet even against their entrenched selfishness better ideas are making slow headway. Mr. Bryce is no wall-eyed optimist. The evil as well as tne good is clearly before him; so that when he bids us hope for the coming of more honest and more in- telligent legislation in this country, only a wall-eyed pessimist will deny that there is ground for encouragement. When it is the deliberate verdict of this acute foreigner that there has not been, since the civil war, "among the best citizens of the United States so active a public spirit, so warm and pervasive a desire to make progress in removing all such evils as legislation can touch," as exist to-day, it is not for Americans to bate a jot of heart or hope. THE "HARRIMAN SUIT." Attorney-General Bonaparte has at length directed the filing of papers in the suit against the Union Pacific offi- cers for conspiracy in restraint of trade under the Sherman Anti-Trust Law, by obtaining control of stock of parallel and competing lines. The suit is directed pri- marily against the acquisition of a con- trolling interest in the Southern Pacific — a railway which, like the Union Pa- cific, connects the Mississippi Valley with the Pacific Coast. Stress is also laid on the holding by Union Pacific, through its subsidiary lines or otherwise, of a minority interest in the Atchison, To- peka and Santa Fe, the Northern Pa- cific, and the Great Northern — compa- nies also competitors of the Union Pa- cific. It has been vigorously contended ever since the Northern Securities suit was entered, and particularly since the Su- preme Court, in 1903, decreed the disso- lution of that historic merger, that the Act of 1890 is being applied in a man- ner foreign to the purpose of its au- thors. The law, we are told, was aimed at monopolies in manufacture and oth- er forms of production; yet these are precisely the abuses which, under the court's construction, have escaped its penalties. If the law is consistently ap- plied to railways, it is declared to be a menace to the whole financial structure of the country; and if it is not consis- tently applied, then it is an engine of discrimination and oppression. Finally, comes the argument that the success- ful conclusion of the Northern Securities suit left matters really where they were before. The Great Northern still exer- cise0; undoubted control over the affairs of the parallel railways. These conten- tions are not without force. The Anti- Trust Law of 1890, we grant, ought to be replaced by a measure drawn with dis- tinct provision for existing conditions, and not for those of eighteen years ago. But Congress has not seen fit to amend or replace the Sherman Act; and there-

Page 114

Jan. 30, 1908] The IsTation. 97 fore law officers and courts are bound to invoke it wherever need of interfer- ence, as a question of public policy, arises. Moreover, the statement that the Northern Securities decision accomplish- ed nothing is wholly untrue. The con- servative part of Wall Street will admit that a public service of the highest value was performed. The problem, clearly recognized by Mr. Knox, was to stop the deliberate plan of a few powerful capitalists to get the whole railway en- terprise of the country irrevocably into their own grasp. Through their inven- tion of the "holding company" and through their daring use of credit, they were rapidly buying up railways, regard- less of price; paying for them in bonds of other railways; then lodging these other railways in the hands of a cor- poration whose own stock was issued in such huge amounts that the interests dominant at the hour of consolidation could never be dislodged. Mr. Morgan himself, in the Peter Power suit of March, 1902, testified that the $400,000,- 000 capital of the Northern Securities was large enough to prevent any "out- side interest" from buying it up. This, in his judgment, insured "stable con- trol," and he believed that result to be indubitably a public advantage. But the logical outcome of the theory of "stable control," thus applied and extended, would be permanent monopoly. The methods of capitalization indispensable to such combinations point straight to- wards corporation bankruptc3r on a por- tentous scale. Holding these views, Mr. Knox seized on the most available weap- on— an imperfect one, but sufficiently ef- fective—and struck at the dangerous ten- dency of the day. The case of the Union Pacific is not so closely analogous to the Northern Secur- ities that those persons who approve the first suit will certainly endorse the sec- ond. For one thing, the primary pur- pose of acquiring the Southern Pacific lay in the Union Pacific's wish to own the Central Pacific line from Utah to the Pacific Coast. This Central Pacific Railway was geographically a proper part and supplement of the Union Pa- cific; it was so recognized by most peo- ple when it was built; but it was con- trolled by the Southern Pacific, and could be acquired only through buying that whole system. Yet in this case, as with the Northern Securities, the larger aspects of the question must be con- fronted fairly. In the Union Pacific's scheme of finance, during the past dec- ade, control of Southern Pacific was only a single factor. Mr. Harriman has used the credit and surplus of his railway to buy stocks of other railways with unex- ampled recklessness. Purchase of stocks, with a view to getting a voice in the management, if not complete control, has been carried to an extent which left the public mind in dismay as to the pos- sible limitations of the movement. For the moment, a decided limit to such operations has been set by the panic of 1907, for the severity of which the Union Pacific's Stock Exchange oper- ations were very 'argely responsible. This fact, indeed, was virtually admitted by Harriman himself, at the crisis of the panic, by his promise to consider the question of ridding his company of its holdings to other railways. W th panic past, nothing further has been heard of this spasm of repentance, and the government's purpose now appears to be to find how far the pressure of the law can be applied. That the Sherman Act is an imperfect means to that end, no one can deny; but it may be the best we have, and the results of the suit, in the way of breaking down unsound and reckless practices of railway finance, cannot be wholly barren. OVIDA AXD HER POPULARITY. The death of "Ouida" could not have been reckoned as a serious loss to lit- erature had she passed away while still in her prime. Yet the news that the author of "Under Two Flags" has ended her life in poverty in Italy will bring genuine grief to thousands. No one con- fesses to admiring her novels, and yet every one has ■ been amused by them. Stevenson, we remember, wrote from Samoa at the time of Lady Jersey's visit: We had great fun, and wrote a Ouida novel on our life here, in which every au- thor had to describe himself in the Ouida glamour. Among the "finer touches" were the pas- sages in which "Belle and Lady Jersey- came out to brush their teeth in front of the rebel king's palace, and the night guard squatted opposite in the grass and watched the process"; and in which "I and my interpreter, and the King with his secretary, mysteriously disappeared to conspire." Mystery, disappearance, conspiracy! Could any other three words describe so completely the ingredients of a popular novel? And yet Ouida ap- peals to persons of severe taste, as well as to the populace. Among the severe, we do not, of course, reckon Andrew Lang, who has shamelessly boasted of his excursions through Ouida's books, and even lower realms of fiction. There is, however, Tennyson, who, his son tells us, frequently re-read Thackeray, Scott, and Jane Austen. He hated "your modern novels, with numberless char- acters thrust into the first chapter and nothing but modern society talk; and also those morbid and introspective tales, with their oceans of sham philoso- phy." Reading this last kind he aptly compared to "wading through glue." These opinions certainly make him out a hanging judge in literature, yet he did not hang Miss Braddon, Miss Brough- ton, or Ouida. What, then, are the qual- ities that commend her to the intellec- tual prince as well as the pauper? To this question, which applies not merely to Ouida, but to all of her kind, we can get no clearer answer than that offered by the devil's advocate. Mrs. Oliphant — and Tennyson enjoyed her, too — is as far removed as possible from Ouida. Mrs. Oliphant is very religious, even churchly; she is a stout upholder of the established order and all the po- lite conventions. She was a warm per- sonal friend of Queen Victoria; while the scenes which Ouida depicts are, as the British matron remarked of "An- tony and Cleopatra," "so unlike the home life of our be'.oved Queen." When Mrs. Oliphant, in her "Victorian Age of English Literature," came to contempo- rary novelists, she admitted the diffi- culty of discussing an author for whom she had so little sympathy. Yet Mrs. Oliphant's estimate of Ouida may be ac- cepted as not unjust: A great deal of extravagance and a curi- ous preference for the unsavory, as well as the high-flown, have done much to con- ceal from the reader the gifts of picturesque description and what is called word-paint- ing, which this lady undoubtedly possesses. It is a dangerous gift, and has led in many cases to a riot of highly-colored words, in which imagination runs wild, and the sober mind is incapable of following — while it is almost impossible to tell what are her pow- ers of drawing character, because her per- sonages are chiefly of one character, and that a very conventional type. Notwithstand- ing this, she has achieved a great popular- ity, but is more acceptable to the public of a certain class than to critics of any kind. This last sentence reveals Mrs. Oli- phant's foible as well as Ouida's special strength. For "notwithstanding" substi- tute "because of," and you have a logi- cal statement. It was because Ouida did not write for jaded and supercilious crit- ics, and because she did write for a public which applauds the highly col- ored and the high-flown, that she achiev- ed her wide popularity. Subtlety, deli- cacy, allusiveness, restraint in style — these are pearls that are thrown away on the mob of novel-buyers and borrow- ers. The man who runs as he reads wants the pigment laid on the canvas with a trowel, huge blotches of raw red and yellow, that will seize the most care- less eye. And when he comes upon a particularly- purple patch, as in the fol- lowing bit from "Under Two Flags," he cries in his rapture, "This is a style that is a style": "My darling! — my darling! What have I done to be worthy of such love?" he mur- mured, while the tears fell from his blind- ed eyes, and his head drooped until his lips met hers. At the first utterance of that word between them, at the unconscious tenderness of his kisses that had the anguish of a farewell in them, the color

Page 115

98 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2222 suddenly flushed all over her blanched face, she trembled in his arms, and a great shiv- ering sigh ran through her. It came too late, this warmth of love. She learned what its sweetness might have been only when her lips grew numb, and her eyes sightless, and her heart without pulse, and her senses without consciousness. "Hush!" she answered, with a look that pierced his soul. The unsavory, too, which Mrs. Oli- phant deplores, often makes a book fash- ionable. Mrs. Oliphant may never have suspected mankind of a weakness for the salacious; but a generation which revels in "Three Weeks" can have no il- lusions as to the squeamishness of pop- ular taste. And as for the feebleness of Ouida's characterization — so long as the clothes and the dialect of the dramatis personw are fairly differentiated, most of us ask for nothing more. If the dukes are diabolic and the duchesses dowdy, if the hero is portrayed as brave and the heroine charming, that is enough. Eloquence, ideas, skilful delineation of human traits — for Mrs. Oliphant's "pub- lic of a certain class," these qualities are mere dust in the balance. But we have dwelt too long on the features that put a novel into the list of the "six best sellers," and those, surely, are not what attracted Tennyson to Ouida. The truth is, that, despite the higher critics and all her glaring de- fects, she went to the root of the mat- ter with a lively story. Flamboyant rhetoric may sometimes recommend a lame tale to the undiscriminating; it cannot always spoil a spirited story, even for the fastidious. And Ouida, with her glamour — as Stevenson puts it — her mysteries and her conspiracies, fre- quently offers us what her admirers might call a rattling good yarn. When she takes up her pen, people do not dawdle round talking; they do some- thing that grips the attention of the reader from the first page to the last; and, even if he has a developed critical faculty, lays it for the time under the spell of her magic. Her characters lead the strenuous life, both in adventure and in love; and that is a fascinating spectacle even for the contemplative philosopher and the cloistered poet. "MODERNISM" AGAIN. The echoes of the Pope's encyclical against Modernism are still reverberat- ing in the religious and the secular press. The outward attitude of liberal Romanists is, we take it, fairly repre- sented by the Dublin Review, edited by Wilfrid Philip Ward — son of William George Ward, "Ideal" Ward of the Ox- ford Movement. That periodical has, for a church organ, been fairly progres- sive; but it now assumes that the deci- sion of the Pope is final and the ques- tion settled. Father George Tyrrell, however, who has already suffered the lesser excommunication, continues in the Hibbert Journal for January the out- spoken criticism begun in his letters to the London Times. The same issue of the Hibbert Journal contains three other articles: "The Papal Encyclical from a Catholic's Point of View," by the Rev. Father G'-rar 1, The Papacy in Its Re- lation to American Ideals," by the Rev. L. Henry Schwab, an Episcopal clergy- man of Sharon, Conn.; and "The Cath- olic Church: What Is It?" by the Bishop of Carlisle. The Bishop and the rector — especially the latter — are pretty severe in their censures of Romanism. The Bishop assures us that, "while the world has been moving onward and upward, the Church of Rome has been falling downward and backward." Mr. Schwab deals out his denunciation with a gusto which recalls the "no-popery" cries of ex- treme Protestants a generation or two ago. He regards the Papacy as "to-day the greatest impediment to American liberty and the most serious menace to country and religion." Mr. Schwab's fears spring from his convic- tion that "an Italian ecclesiastic pos- sesses to a large degree the power to maintain the intelligence and spiritual- ity of millions of Americans on a level with his own." This alarm we cannot share, partly because we draw reassurance from the articles of Fathers Gerard and Tyrrell. Father Gerard writes in a suave, irenic manner, as if he would like to make his omelet without breaking any eggs. He gives us an interesting statement of Modernism as a theory according to which things "may be true in their re- ligious aspect, though making no claim to be true, scientifically or histori- cally": Thus, for example, in the actual life of Christ there were no miraculous elements. He was not born of a Virgin. He did not rise from the tomb, nor ascend to Heaven. So far as Science has to do with them, these things are untrue. But they are true never- theless in the province of religion; the ac- tual facts of our Lord's life having been transfigured and refracted in the minds of His followers, whose common consent has evolved and communicated the attributes with which He is invested. . . . Thus . . . there can be no collision between Science and Faith, since they move in dif- ferent planes, the one dealing with things as they objectively are, the other as sub- jectively "transfigured." Modernism as thus presented, Father Gerard finds a feeble foe. He sees that for the masses of mankind the distinc- tion can never be valid because it can never be intelligible. For "a flock of Breton or Tyrolese or Connemara peas- ants" dogma is necessary. But the real issue — that the modern scientific view of the laws of nature as uniform in oper- ation destroys belief in the miraculous and in the dogmas founded on it — Father Gerard escapes by the familiar door. These dogmas, he tells us, have, during nineteen centuries, been held "true, beyond fear of doubt, for all times and places"; they are fortified by "the testimony of Christ," and "the teach- ing of His Church, safeguarded from er- ror in her doctrinal office by the Holy Ghost." In fine, the dogmas are the foundations of faith and morality; there- fore they must be true. This reasoning will appeal to intelli- gent men quite as little as Modernism (as Father Gerard interprets it) will appeal to the peasant. If the Church's strongest defence against the assaults of science is an argument in a circle: we believe in the dogma of the Virgin Birtu because of the teaching of Christ's Church; we believe in the Church be- cause of the testimony of Christ — if this is all, then science will sooner or later batter down the wall. Peasants, we grant, will still ask for dogmas; and so will intellectuels. The present success of Mrs. Eddy's propaganda indicates that a powerful ecclesiastical organiza- tion might temporarily rest on the creed that two and two are five, and the moon is made of green cheese. But in the long run the truth as it is conceived by our most highly trained investigators and thinkers permeates the masses; and if a church is to be anything more than an insignificant "hole and corner" sect, its dogmas — however rigid its hierarchi- cal system — must approximate the con- victions and aspirations of the best minds in its environment. This is the immutable law of its being. As Father Tyrrell points out, Modernism is not a block of doctrine, but a point of view; it is an "attempt to reconcile the essentials of Catholic faith with those indisputable results of historical criticism which are manifestly disastrous to the mediaeval synthesis of scholastic theology." It holds that in the end there must be a "perfect concord between faith and rea- son." In the contest with Galileo the Church was forced to yield; and so it will yield again. There may be a tem- porary embargo on ideas by the censor- ship which the Pope purposes to exer- cise over Catholic seminaries and col- leges; but "to protect the laity from the contamination of history is practi- cally impossible." And — here is comfort for Mr. Schwab —even the attempt at protection is an absurdity in a country like ours, with free public schools. Whatever may be the condition or the religion of the un- lettered millions in the year 1925 or 1950, the Church cannot retain its hold in perpetuity unless it secures as its leaders men of heart and mind. They must have some kind of education; and thus there will be a steady infiltration of Modernism. A few decades hence the tenets of Modernism, if it can be said to have any, may not be those of to-day; but the spirit will be much the same.

Page 116

Jan. 30, 1908J The Nation 99 Slowly, imperceptibly, perhaps, but sure- ly, intelligence subjugates the world: For while the tired waves, vainly breaking, Seem here no painful inch to gain. Far back, through creeks and Inlets making, Comes silent, flooding in, the main. CANADIAN LITERATURE IN 1907. Ottawa, January 24. The old reproach against the Canadian reading public is rapidly becoming obso- lete. To-day the meritorious work of Can- adian writers is nowhere more thoroughly appreciated than in Canada; and more than that, English and American editions of Canadian books are not only immediately produced in Canadian editions, but many important Canadian books are now publish- ed originally in Toronto or Montreal. To- ronto is, in fact, rapidly becoming an im- portant publishing centre, and the time is not far off when it will be as much the rule for an English-Canadian book to bear a Toronto imprint as for a French-Canadian book to see the light first in Montreal. During the year just closed the literary output of the Dominion has been creditable in quantity, and what is much more vital, in quality. The list embraces history, bi- ography, fiction, and poetry, and it is in keeping with the awakening of a vigorous national spirit that the first of these class- es should have received particular atten- tion. Among the important historical works of the year by Canadians may be mentioned "Sixty Years in Upper Canada," by Charles Clarke, late clerk of the Legis lature of Ontario (Toronto: Briggs); W. B. Munro's "Seigniorial System in Canada" (Longmans) (see the Nation, Septembei 26, p. 283); "Canadian Constitutional His- tory," by H. E. Egerton and W. L. Grant (Oxford Press); "Documents relating to the Constitutional History of Canada, 1759 1781," by Prof. Adam Shortt and Dr. A. G. Doughty (Ottawa: King's Printer); F. P. Wilton's "Civil Code of Lower Canada" (Montreal: Wilson & Lafleur); William Dunlop's "Recollections of the American War of 1812-14," edited by A. H. U. Col- quhoun (Toronto: Historical Publishing Company). C. Hill-Tout's "Native Races of British North America" (Copp Clark); and the "Voyages of Samuel de Champlain, 1604-1618," edited by W. L. Grant (Scrib- ners). To the notable series of political biographies included in Morang's Makers of Canada, have been added A. G. Bradley's "Lord Dorchester," James Hannay's "Wil- mot and Tilley," and Prof. S. B. Leacock's "Baldwin, Lafontaine, Hincks." Canadian history also forms an important part of the Duke of Argyll's "Passages from the Past" (London: Hutchinson). It will be remembered that the Duke of Argyll (then the Marquis of Lome) spent several years In Canada as Governor-General. Though the material is not yet available in book form, it is proper to mention here the po- litical "Reminiscences" of Mr. Justice Mac- Mahon, which have been appearing from time to time throughout the year in the Toronto Xeics. "Canada," by Dr. Wilfred Campbell (Macmillan), which has already been reviewed in the Nation (August 15, p. 148), is rather notable on account of the charming series of colored illustrations by the Canadian artist, T. Mower Martin, than because of its historical value. During the year has also appeared the initial volume of the publications of the Champlain Society — "Marc Lescarbot: His- toire de la Nouvelle-France," the original tex; with an English translation by W. L. Grant, and an introduction by H. P. Biggar, author of "Early Trading Companies of New France." Among other publications already arranged for by the society, and now in course of preparation, are Denys's "Description and Natural History of North- ern America" (Acadia) 1672, translated and edited with a memoir by Prof. William F. Ganong; "Documents relating to the Seig- niorial Regime in Canada," edited by Dr. W. B. Munro; "The Cartwright Papers, 1778- 1814," edited with introduction and notes, by Prof. Adam Shortt; "Naval Records of the Conquest of Canada," edited by Major William Wood, author of "The Fight for Canada"; "Louisbourg, from its Foundation to its Fall, 1713-1760," by F. S. McLennan; and the "Journals of La Verendrye," edited with introduction and notes by Lawrence J. Burpee. Among the more important papers published in the current volume of Trans- actions of the Royal Society of Canada, are Dr. Ganong's "Additions and Corrections on the Place-nomenclature, Cartography, Historic Sites, Boundaries and Settlement — origins of the Province of New Brunswick," with maps; James H. Coyne's sketch of Richard Maurice Bucke; "Fleury Mesplet, the First Printer of Montreal," by R. W. McLachlan; "The Downfall of the Huron Nation," by C. C. James; Benjamin Suite's "Commerce de France avec le Canada avant 1760"; "Les successeurs de la Verendrye, sous la domination franchise," by Judge Prud'homme; and F. J. Audet's "Republique d'Indian Stream." Two important supple- mentary volumes to the twelfth volume of Transactions of the Royal Society contain respectively Dr. N. E. Dionne's "Inventaire chronologique des livres, brochures, jour- naux et revues publies en langue anglaise dans la province de Quebec, depuis l'§tab- lissement de l'imprimerie au Canada jusqu' a nos jours, 1764-1906"; and BenjamiL Suite's exhaustive Index to the First and Second Series of the Proceedings and Transactions of the Royal Society of Can- ada. In addition to Shortt's and Doughty's "Documents relating to the Constitutional History of Canada, 1759-1791," already men- tined, which is to be followed from time to time by additional volumes embodying eventually all essential documents on the subject, the Dominion Archives issued dur- ing the year two volumes of important ma- terial bearing on the history of Canada. It was decided some time ago to supplement these annual publications by periodical bul- letins designed to contain historical jour- nal.; and other special material. The first of these bulletins was to have appeared before the close of 1907, but publication was delayed, and it is now expected to is sue in February. In Canadian fiction, the year's record contains but few new names. Charles Rob- erts produced a volume of animal stories, "Haunters of the Silences," with spirited illustrations by Charles Livingston Bull (L. C. Page & Co.), and a new edition of his translation of De Gaspe's "Anciens Canadiens," under the title "Cameron of Lochiel" (Page); his brother, Theodore Roberts, has upheld the traditions of this versatile Canadian family by two reada- ' ble stonies, "Hemming the Adventurer" and "Red Feathers" (Page); Arthur Hem- ing, hitherto known as one of the best of contemporary illustrators, has joined the company of novelists with his "Spirit Lake," a tale of Indian and trapper life in the far Western fur country (Macmil- lan); Sir Gilbert Parker adds another to his long list of novels in "The Weavers" (Copp Clark); and Arthur Stringer provides a sequel to "Wire Tappers" in the even more sensational "Phantom Wires" (Little, Brown & Co.). Other Canadian novels of the year are W. A. Fraser's "Lone Furrow" (Appleton); Norman Dun- can's "Cruise of the 'Shining Light' " (Har- pers); W. W. Campbell's "Ian of the Or- cades," a romantic story of old Scotland (Revell); J. A. H. Cameron's "Colonel from Wyoming" (C. P. A. Pub. Co.); Anison North's (Miss May Wilson) "Carmichael," a tale of rural life in Ontario (Double- day); and Basil King's "Giant's Strength" (Harpers). Of these, two are new writ- ers, Miss Wilson, a native of Ontario, and Mr. Cameron of Nova Scotia. It has been a lean year in Canadian po- etry, the only notable contribution being Robert W. Service's little book of vivid, though somewhat rugged, verse, "Songs ot a Sourdough" (Briggs). Though in places perhaps too suggestive of Kipling, these verses have a value of their own as reflect- ing the strenuous life of the Yukon min- ing camps. In "The Woman in the Rain and other Poems" (Little, Brown), Arthur Stringer has gathered a number of dra- matic and lyric poems of much more than average merit; and Jean Blewett, in "The Cornflower" (Briggs), reveals much of the grace, humor, and pathos characteristic of the work of Eugene Field. During the year Canada lost one who had perhaps done more than any other to reveal the charac- teristics of the French-Canadian habitant, William Henry Drummond. It remains to record a few miscellane- ous publications. Of these, James White's "Atlas of Canada," issued by the Domin- ion government, is of exceptional interest and value, covering an extraordinary range of matter. H. G. George's "Geography of the Dominion of Canada" (Oxford Press) is an authoritative work upon the sub- ject. Two volumes of essays worthy of (mention are Bliss Carman's "Making of Personality" (Page), and W. F. Hatheway's "Canadian Nationality and other Essays" (Briggs). In a substantial volume, the University of Toronto records the history and development of that important insti- tution. Of works bearing on Canada by foreign writers, two at least should be mentioned: Justin H. Smith's "Our Strug- gle for the Fourteenth Colony" (Putnams), and Andre Seigfried's intimate study of Canadian problems from a French point of view, "The Race Question in Canada" (Ap- pletons). The Revue Canadienne marked the completion of its fifty-third volume by the publication of a comprehensive index to the entire series, an examination of which reveals the wealth of material avail- able in this little-known review. The list of contributors includes the names of prac- tically every weill-known French-Canadian writer of the last half-century. The long- felt want of an adequate review for Eng- lish-Canadians has been filled during the past year by the reorganization and en- largement of the University Review, whose

Page 117

lOO The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2222 purpose is described as "to express an educated opinion upon questions immedi- ately concerning Canada, and to treat freely in a literary way all matters which have to do with politics, industry, philos- ophy, science, and art." The editorial com- mittee includes some of the best men on the faculties of the Canadian universities, and the quality of the articles that have appeared in the four quarterly numbers is- sued in 1907 is excellent. L. J. B. NEWS FOR BIBLIOPHILES. The second volume of Dr. Bradford's "Bibliographer's Manual of American His- tory," just published, snows little if any improvement upon the first. A pair of scissors and a paste-pot, a pile of cata- logues of auctioneers and dealers, and some of the old reference books like those of Rich, Stevens, and Sabin. seem to have been all the tools used. Perhaps 25 per cent, of the entries have an asterisk af- fixed showing that the books themselves have been examined, but almost without exception the bibliographical notes are quoted, mostly from Joseph Sabin, Obadiah Rich, Henry Stevens, and Thomas W. Field, men who read the books they described, and whose notes have been common prop- erty of every cataloguer since. Admirable when written, they now, at least when they deal with the rarity and value of books, require correction. For example, under Filson's "Discovery, Settlement, and Pres- ent State of Kentucke," no less than five notes are quoted about the rare map made for the 1781 edition, all to the effect that no more than a single impression is known. As a matter of fact, six impressions (at least) are now traceable. To the Sermon of William Hubbard, "The Happiness of a People in the Wisdome of their Rulers," Boston, 1677, Rich's note, "This volume is believed to the first printed in Boston," is quoted without comment, though it Us well known that Foster began printing in Boston in 1675. Under "Gent (E. W.)" is recorded a reprint of Edward Williams's first book on Virginia, "Virgo Triumphans; or Virginia richly and truly Valued," 1650. This entry is corrected in the errata at the end; but Williams's second book, "Vir- ginia's Discovery of Silk Wormes." also printed in 1650, is entered, without com- ment, under "Farrer (John)." Though Wil- liams got bis information mostly from Farrer, "a gentleman of merit and quality," Farrer was not the author of the book. The sale records appended to many titles sometimes fill a quarter page without ar- rangement, and are difficult to refer to. In the case of some of the rarer books, no records, or only antiquated ones, are given. For example, the only record under Gorges's "America Painted to the Life," 1659, is £4 6s. paid at Puttick & Simp- eon's in 1861. "Auction Prices of Books" shows eleven more recent records. The classified index, which is to form Volume V., will, if properly prepared, no doubt be useful to collectors, students, and dealers, but the two volumes so far published are certainly a disappointment. Volume VIII. of the Transactions of the Bibliographical Society recently issued, contains addresses on bibliographical topics, delivered at various meetings, as well as a short title catalogue of the books in the society's library. One of the most in- teresting of the papers is that by H. B. Wheatley on "Dr. Johnson as a Bibliog- rapher." "Notes on the Types, Borders, etc., used by Thomas Bertheilet," by W. W. Grey, with numerous facsimiles, is another valuable paper. On February 3 and 4 the Anderson Auc- tion Company of this city sells the library of Charles R. Adams of Minneapolis. In- cluded are first editions of Holmes, Long- fellow, Emerson, W'hittier, and other Amer- ican writers, though the more common books only are generally represented. A book from the library of William Penn. with his book-plate and Vols. I. and II. (all issued) of The War, a periodical pub- lished 1812-1814, and edited by Samuel Woodworth, are notable items. On February 4, the Merwin-Clayton Sales Company of this city offers a collection of autographs, including good specimens of John Quincy Adams, Elias Boudinot, El- bridge Gerry, James Madison, John Tyler, Daniel Webster, Hawthorne, Holmes. Dong- fellow, and Lowell. Correspondence. THE CORNELL EXPEDITION TO ASIA MINOR. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: The Cornell expedition to Asia Minor and the Assyro-Babylonian Orient, conducted by Dr. A. J. Olmstead and his associates, B. B. Charles and J. E. Wrench, was intended to be educational in charac- ter; that is, its primary object was to make the members of the expedition fa- miliar by actual autopsy with the topo- graphy, physical geography, natural trade routes, and in general with the lay of all the regions covered by Oriental history. But the organizer of the expedition — which was made possible by the generous contri- butions of a number of men of wealth — ventured to hope that the members would also be able to show material results, and to make valuable contributions to exist- ing knowledge. The men spent the entire summer and fall in Asia Minor; they are now in Assyria or Persia. But the hope of the organizer has already been realized in Asia Minor alone, and that too along many lines. It has been demonstrated once more that Asia Minor is not the well-known country which some people imagine it to be. The work of the expedition in Asia Minor was purely a surface exploration, topo- graphical and archaeological. The topo- graphical results alone would justify the labor and expense, for henceforth they will be recognized as starting points for the elaboration of the geography of neighboring regions. The training of the men in As- syriology forced them to look at Asia Minor from the pre-Hellenic, rather than from the Hellenic or Graeco-Roman point of view. For that reason they have hunted with the geatest care for the footprints of that early civilization which most scholars now call Hittite. In the Hittite "Corpus" there are nineteen inscriptions from the regions traversed by the Cornell expedi- tion. Of this number, eleven are still in situ, and all of them were carefully stud- ied and collated. Important additions and corrections were made in the nine longest inscriptions. In the case of two, a good half has been added, while the longest of all, that at Boghaz Koi, is practically a discovery of the Cornell expedition, for Winckler says that it is utterly illegible. At Kara Burun (near the Halys) additions and corrections were made to the copy of the inscription already taken, and an en- tirely new inscription, engraved by the same hand, was found fifteen inches above the old one. The expedition also secured the Hittite inscription on the black basalt stone at Bogcha on the Halys. The stone was discovered long ago by Belck, but it has not been copied or published, so far as known. The stone is evidently not in its original home. The nearest possible site to which it could be assigned is Hadjilar Kalessi, three hours further up the Halys. At Ivriz (near the Cilician Gates) the well- known rock-sculpture was studied; and by turning aside from the mill race the water which partly covers the inscription, a num- ber of symbols were recovered, and the object beneath the feet of the god was identified as the stock of the grapevine. The prototype of this Ivriz sculpture, which was discovered by Mrs. Wylie of the Brit- ish consulate in Konia, lies half an hour from the well-known rock-sculpture, but not the faintest trace of an inscription could be discovered. Mr. Charles has rea- sons for regarding the site as an oracle- cleft (like the Yazili Kaya at Boghaz Koi), which, because of Its sacred character, was adopted as a holy place by the Christians of a much later period. Additions were also made to the inscription at Giiriin on the Tokhma Su. But the work of the expedition was not confined to the mere collation of already known inscriptions, for the members have discovered ten quite new Hittite inscrip- tions; one at Eghri Koi, southeast of De- veli Kara Hissar; two at Tekir, between Everek and Kaisariyeh; one at Assardjik, an hour and a half south of Kaisariyeh; and the rest on the Tokhma Su, in the Meli- tene region. At Isbeyuk, below Derende, the Cornell men came upon some Hittite sculptures and five inscriptions, the re- mains of a once splendid monument, which should be transported to the Imperial Mu- seum at Constantinople. The sculptures depict a group of three men and a fourth m?.n standing on a magnificent charging bull. A Hittite inscription on a cliff over- hanging the Tokhma Su was discovered at Kotii Kale. These details I give in order to claim for the members of the Cornell expedition the rights belonging to priority of discovery. Dr. Olmstead writes with great enthusi- asm of Arslan Tepe, a mound in the vicin- ity of Melitene, which he regards as the best site in Asia Minor for combined ex- cavation and exploration. The mound is not so large as are those of Iconium (32 acres), Kiil Tepe, near Caesarea-Mazaka (22 acres, still undisturbed by the natives), and Tyana (of vast area); but still it is 75 feet high, 300 feet by 75 feet at the top, 500 feet by 300 feet at the base. The top con- tains Byzantine ruins, which are mere sur- face rubbish; the Hittite stratum reaches to 50 feet from the ground, while the lower stratum, 50 feet in depth, belongs to the pre-Hittite civilization. The mound has already given up "two inscribed Hittite

Page 118

Jan. 30, 1908] The INTation. IOI sculptures, which are now in the Constan- tinople Museum. Four more of great in- terest and importance are now lying in the Serai yard. In the mound itself Mr. Wrench found a huge stone decorated with a fine lion and a Hittite inscription. Some dig- ging has been done by the natives. The mound is a magnificent site for determin- ing a full series of pottery levels. Painted pottery is abundant — mostly black on yel- low, a new type. Fine black glaze ware is common. In view of all this Dr. Olmstead is clearly within safe bounds when he declares that the results reached thus far are rather larger than those of any other expedition. This is no small achievement for an enter- prise whose primary object was purely ed- ucational; and these facts open our eyes anew to the importance of intensive ex- plorations even on the surface. As a result of such work by the Cornell expedition the Hittite "Corpus" will have to be repub- lished. Arslan Tepe is well situated for the ex- ploration of the whole Trans-Antitaurus region, and excavations will certainly bring untold treasures to light. Twenty-five thou- sand dollars will probably suffice for the excavation of Arslan Tepe and for the ex- ploration of the country round about; and such exploration is sadly needed, for the whole region north of Isbeyuk and Kotii Kale is unknown. A much larger sum of money will be needed for the excavation of the vast pre-Hellenic cities of Tyana, Ico- nium, and Kiil Tepe. But the science of the past, through the lips of those who cultivate it, demands that all of these sites and many other smaller ones be excavated without delay. There would be large re- turns for the institution or the individual who would excavate in Cappadocia and at Hittite sites elsewhere for a period of at least twenty or twenty-five years. These excavations ought not to be delayed for a single year; for ancient monuments of all kinds are perishing every day at the hands of both Mohammedans and Christians. J. R. S. Sterrett. Ithaca. X. Y., January 25. ORIGIN OF THE TERM "BENDS." To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: In connection with the immense tun- nel operations under the North and East rivers a word has come into common use to designate that ailment which seizes workmen withdrawing themselves too sud- denly from the compressed air chamber. All your New York papers call this ail- ment "the bends." The more usual term is "caisson disease." I have not found the word in any dictionary, not even in Bart- lett, ed. of 1884, nor in the papers of the American Dialect Society. Can any one of your readers tell me where and when the word "bends" originated? J. M. Hart. Cornell University, Ithaca, X. Y., January 22. ORGANIZATION OF SCHOOL BOARDS. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: In yotir issue of January 9, "Elres" raises two serious questions with regard to control of public schools, in his sugges- tions for a paid board and for separate, boards for grammar schools and high schools. As to the first point, the experi- ence of this city with salaried trustees may help to a conclusion. At first the trus- tees received no compensation, but after a period of turmoil and upheaval Congress provided $500 yearly for each of seven members. The result was not satisfactory, though the plan was faithfully tried for six years by men and women of first rank in character and ability. After another pe- riod of agitation and dissatisfaction the law was repealed and a return made to the former system. The exact cause of the failure could not perhaps be positively de- termined, but with a fair test for such a long time, when new blood was coming in every year, it seems reasonable to con- clude that the plan carries .its own seed of destruction. With regard to different authorities foi the two grades, this much can be said: that the whole trend of life in this country Is towards unification of responsibility. As a people we seem to be striving to place power in as few hands as possible. With a double-headed system such as "Elres" proposes there would be a gap of doubt, and friction, and finally a clash of authority. To refer to analogy, the child has one guid- ing hand from infancy to manhood, that ot his parents; and as the school is a large family, we can only follow the road that has been pointed out by thousands of years of evolution. R. S. Washington, D. C, January 22. QUALIFICATIONS OF CABINET OFFI- CERS. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: I have puzzled my brain for at least the last thirty years to determine what constitutes the qualifications of a Cabinet officer. Is it eligibility, ability, fitness, or political "pull," as it is called? So far as I have been able to ascertain, hardly any one who has been chosen to fill one of these high positions (except that of Attorney- General) has had any preliminary training or showed any peculiar fitness previous to his appointment. Is it good-fellowship or f. happy-go-lucky chance if such a choice discharges his duties creditably? Or does the American possess such a versatility of talents that, without any special prelimi- nary training, he can fill acceptably any office which it is his good fortune to ob- tain? Should not the Secretary of the Treasury have had before his appointment some special training in finance or political economy? Is it not necessary for the Sec- retary of the Navy to have had some pre- vious knowledge of naval affairs? I desire most earnestly the answer to this question; for I fail to see any guiding prin- ciple laid down for making up the Cabinet. F. C. Clark. Providence, R. I., January 21. THE CANALS ON MARS AGAIN. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: After reading Mr. Agassiz's letter and the comment of the reviewer, in your issue of January 16, curiosity led me to inquire as to the actual mileage of canals on the earth. I find that there are prob- ably nearly 30,000 miles of navigable canals now in use (exclusive of rivers, on which much labor has been spent for purposes of commerce). To this- may be added a very considerable mileage of canals built solely for irrigation. Comparing the labor cost with the impell- ing motive in the two cases, and leaving much unsaid as to the relative effective- ness of labor on the two planets, it does not seem "incredible" that 600,000 miles of canals should have been built on Mars un- der the conditions which Professor Lowell supposes to exist there. , Robert W. Willson. Cambridge, Mass., January 21. [The earth's surface is four times as large as that of Mars; therefore, in com- paring canal mileages, we should include the factor 4, making Professor Willson's figures 30,000 to 2,400,000. Moreover, the estimate of 30,000 for our earth is probably quite accurate, while for Mars we cannot assume that observation reveals more than a fraction — probably a small fraction — of the total existing mileage. Finally, if we postulate increased efficiency in the Martian laborer because the planet is small we should also postulate an exactly propor- tionate diminution of that laborer's size and strength.— The Reviewer.]. Notes. The Macmillan Company has on its spring list, as usual, a notable number of books on economics and sociology. These include "England," by Prof. A. Lawrence Lowell, a scholar of Mr. Bryce's school; "Modern Egypt," by Lord Cromer; "The United States as a World Power," by Prof. A. C. Coolidge; "The Coming Struggle in the East," by Putnam Weale; "The Science of Jurisprudence," by Dr. Hannis Taylor; ' New Worlds for Old," by H. G. Wells; "The Socialists at Work," by Robert Hunt- er; "Social Psychology," by Prof. Edward A. Ross; "Primitive Secret Societies," by Prof. Hutton Webster; "As Others See Us," by John Graham Brooks; "Essays in Muni- cipal Administration." by Prof. John A. Fairlie; "Popular Participation in Law- Making," by Prof. C. S. Lobingier; "Gov- ernment by the People," by Robert H. Fuller; "Principles of Taxation," by Dr. Max West;, and "Education and Industrial Evolution," by Prof. Frank T. Carlton. Longmans, Green, & Co. have ready a new instalment of the studies of local gov- ernment by Sidney Webb and his wife. The two volumes now to be issued are on "English Local Government from the Revolution to the Municipal Corporations Act: the Manor and the Borough." This is the first thorough account of such admin- istration between the years 1689 and 1835. A study of "English Society in the Elev- enth Century," by Prof. Paul Vinogradoff, will soon come from the Oxford University Press. The author takes the eleventh cen- tury as the "watershed" in the development of England and examines the various po- litical, legal, economic, and social factors then at work. Bliss Carman has a new volume of essays, "The Making of Personality," which is an- nounced for this spring by L. C. Page & Co. John Lane Company announces for publi- cation this spring a book on "Ceylon," by

Page 119

1Q2 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2222 Caroline Corner. It is said to be an inti- mate picture of native life in that Island, ■with accounts of the various dances and religious ceremonies. The new Tennyson now coming out in the Eversley Edition (The Macmillan Co.) will be the standard, no doubt, for many years, and may be Steflnitive. The plates apparently are the same as those of the old six-volume edition, and the crowding of matter sufficient for eight of the ordinary Eversley volumes into six means thinner paper and a less pleasing book than we are accustomed to in that most desirable format. It may be presumed that the re- maining volumes will follow the plain of the first now before us. Here an appendix of some one hundred and thirty pages is added, containing poems hitherto rejected, and a series of notes by the poet and by his son, Hallam Lord Tennyson. Id the present case, the additional poems are of little interest, with the possible excep- tion of "Timbuctoo," the college exercise, which affords an interesting basis for a study of the development of Tennyson's blank verse. For the most part, the lines drag rather loosely, but here and there one catches the distinctly Tennvsonian trick, as in this half-Miltonic repetition: The silent heavens were blench'd with faery light, Uncertain whether faery light or cloud. The poet's notes deal largely with the Question of plagiarism, giving his classi- cal sources and explaining away other parallels. Some information is imparted in regard to the persons characterized in various poems, but the notes fail us at the crucial points. Thus, for the lines be- ginning "With a half-glance upon the sky," the bitterest and almost the cleverest Ten- nyson ever wrote, there is a quotation from Edward FitzGerald, but not a word to in- dicate whether they really apply to Wil- liam Thompson, later in life the sarcastic Master of Trinity College. One of the most interesting notes shows Tennyson's anxious concern for the pronunciation of his verses. He first quotes a Lne of "The Gardener's Daughter" together with a cou- plet of Shakespeare's, thus: The mellow ouzel (pronounced oozel), fluted in flu elm, "The wooselcock so black of hue, With orange-tawny bill." Mid. Night's Dream, iii. i. 128. Whereupon he adds sardonically: The merry blackbird sang among the trees would seem as good a line to nine-tenths of all English men and women. Who knows but that the Cockney may come to read it: The meller housel fluted i' the helm. Who knows what English may come to? A good edition of Campbell's Poetical Works, long mildly desired, is now offered in a single agreeable volume by Henry Frowde. It is called complete, and does in fact contain considerably more than any previous edition; but the editor, J. Logie Robertson, does not hold that the word nec- essitates the reprinting of purely ephem- eral verse which has no place under the head of "Works." The mania for resus- citating rubbish makes the reading of the old poets every year more of a pedantic task and less a means of culture, and any editor is to be commended who resolutely sets his face against this temptation. Mr. Robertson ;s further to be commended for arranging the poems by large natural groups, instead of the strict chronological order which is commonly the most awkward for reading, and the most difficult for ref- erence. His notes also are sufficient. No poet, as a whole, has suffered more in rep- utation than Campbell; even Rogers is probably more read to-day. Standing mid- way in style between the old Augustan school, and the new romantic movement, he satisfies for the most part neither taste. One of the surprising facts of literature is that the same man should have written "Gertrude of Wyoming" and the little group of battle songs that have made his name famous. A careful glance through the pages of his complete works — which the present reviewer confesses not to have taken before for many years — will, perhaps, lessen this surprise; and while it may be too much to say, with the editor of the volume, that we rise from such a reading with a feeling of indignation that Campbell is at present so much neglected and with the conviction that a later generation (that last infirmity of noble critics!) will do more honor to his memory, yet we can truthfully admit considerable pleasure at this reknitting of an old acquaintance. In the same Oxford Edition the Complete Poetical Works of Shelley are now printed, with textual notes by Thomas Hutchinson, who edited the Oxford Wordsworth. The bulk of Shelley's verse makes rather an unsightly page necessary in this format, but the text, under Mr. Hutchinson's care- ful hands, is brought to the highest degree of accuracy, and there is a small amount of new material. The "Original Poetry by Victor and Cazire," is included, as also are the "Juvenilia," the "Poems from St. Irvyne," and the "Posthumous Fragments of Margaret Nicholson." No man with intelligence and taste and with the whole body of English letter- writers to draw upon, could fail to make an interesting volume of selections. But that fact does not lessen the credit d,ue E. V. Lucas for his uncommonly entertaining anthology of letters, "The Gentlest Art" (The Macmillan Co.l. In work of this kind Mr. Lucas is very successful. He has arranged these letters not chronologi- cally, but in groups under such headings as "Children and Grandfathers." "The News Bearers." "The Familiar Manner," "The Grand Sty'e," "Urbanity and Nonsense," and "Shadows." The little book contains some of the most delightful bits from Lamb and the other famous letter-writers, and also a few fictitious letters from the novels of Thackeray and Dickens. On a some- what different plan are two recent addi- tions to the London Library, published in this country by E. P. Dutton & Co.: "Let- ters of Literary Men: Sir Thomas More to Robert Burns." and "Letters of Literary Men: Nineteenth Century," both edited by Frank Arthur Mumby. Mr. Mumby gives sample letters from practically all of the important men in the history of English literature. Concerning each writer he gives enough information in an admirably con- cise note, to make the letters intelligible. We regret that in order to offer samples of every one, including Shakespeare, Mr. Mumby has sometimes had recourse to epistles dedicatory, which are hardly let- ters in the proper sense, and which in their formality or conventional flattery of a patron reveal very little of personality. The result is that the first third of the first volume is needlessly heavy reading: it is not till we come to the letters of Swift, Gay, Pope and Steele that the in- terest is fairly sustained. We fear that casual readers may not persevere through the dry pages at the beginning to the ex- cellent matter that comes later. Both of Mr. Mumby's volumes are carefully indexed. Il cannot be denied that there is a strange pathetic interest in "Queen Mary's Book" (The Macnrillan Co.). One may dis- count the enthusiasm of Mrs. P. Stewart- Mackenzie Arbuthnot in her introductory "Character of Mary Stuart," and, without being too confident in accepting or deny- ing the criminal charges against the Queen, ■one may feel, as apparently Mrs. Arbuth- not cannot, that her religious writings, while perfectly sincere emotionally, may yet be compatible with moral turpitude. The pa- thos of the book lies in the poems and prose compositions of the Queen herself, whidh are here for the first time brought together in a single volume. These are given in the English version of Miss Strick- land or of the present editor, and are for the most part smoothly translated. In some cases the original Latin or French is printed in an appendix; our only quarrel with the book is that all the originals are not added. It is true that some of the best-known of the poems, such as the "Verses on the Death ot Francis II.," and the lines "O Domine Deus, speravi in te," are of doubtful authenticity; it is true, al- so, that the "Exercizes Written in 1554" (when Mary was twelve) bear strong evi- dence, as Mrs. Arbuthnot will scarcely ad- mit, of being dictations rather than orig- inal compositions; but there remains enough to show the heart of 'the suffering, if not the erring, Queen — infelix fails exter- rita. These girlish exercizes, whether dic- tated or original, with their insistence on the virtue and wisdom of princes — how iron- ical their simplicity shows against the background of facts. What grim tragedy in the Sonnet to Elizabeth, her "dear sis- ter," supposed to have been written soon after Mary's arrival in England. Very aptly Mrs. Arbuthnot connects the close of this sonnet — ■ Ah! I have seen a ship freed from control On the high seas, outside a friendly port, And what was peaceful change to woe and pain: Ev'n so am I, a lonely, trembling soul, Fearing— not you, but to be made the sport Of Fate, that bursts the closest, strongest chain— with the lines written by Elizabeth some years later in reference to her unfortunate cousin: No forrelne bannisht wight shall ancre in this port, Our realme it brookes no stranger's force, let them elsewhere resort! There is, in fact, scarcely a page of this book that does not suggest some reflec- tion on the contrarieties of human fate and character. In "The Seven Ages of Washington" (The Macmillan Co.), Owen Wister joins the long line of writers who have tried a hand at relating the life of the Father of his Coun- try. From the charming absurdities ot Parson Weems, and the unreadable four volumes of Marshall, through the delightful pages of Irving, and Henry Cabot Lodge's excellent biographical sketch — to say noth- ing of the inevitable "True George Wash- ington"—from Jared Sparks to Worthing- ton C. Ford, the accumulation of material is large enough to overwhelm the reader

Page 120

Jan. 30, 1908J The Nation. 103 who courts the avalanche. This last con- tribution is a clever outline of the "Old Fox" of the Revolution, and the first Pres- ident of the United States, with not a hint of dulness about it. At some points ex- travagant in expression, and at others ex- tibiting perhaps not the best of taste, this tiook presents a picture of the great man that is clearcut and on the whole true. Unpretentious, the volume is of just about the value that the author meant it should possess. There is, of course, little that is new. The extracts from Washington's let- ters are skilfully selected. Frederick Trevor Hill's "Decisive Bat- tles of the Law" (Harper & Bros.), narra- tives of eight famous legal contests in American history, should appeal to a large class of readers who have neither time tor inclination to consult historical mono- graphs, but who are nevertheless not satis- fied to take their history from historical novels. Constitutional and legal history does not lend itself readily to the popular- izing process, and it is therefore less fa- miliar even to the generally well informed than the story of wars or politics. When a writer who knows both law and history, and who in addition has the gift of telling an interesting story, enters this compara- tively unfilled field, he is to be encouraged. To be sure, Mr. Hill's narratives, publish- ed originally as magazine articles, are all concerned with subjects that have dramatic or political interest, aside from their im- portance in the development of American •constitutional law. Nevertheless, it is with the acts of Aaron Burr and John Brown rather than with the details of their trials that we are most familiar; it is with the purport and influence of the Dred Scott de- cision that we are ordinarily concerned, not with the course of the intricate litigation which has never been so fully and clearly told as Mr. Hill tells it. The course of the Alabama arbitration, Andrew John- son's impeachment, and the work of the Electoral Commission are better known. All these, together with the trial of Cal- ender under the Sedition Act and that of the Chicago anarchists the author has de- scribed with a full appreciation of dramatic possibilities, but with a strict adherence to facts, and a clear setting forth of the legal points. It cannot be said that Mr. Hill has always shown judicial impartiality, but what partisan bias has crept in may be attributed to the fact that he is more of an advocate than an historian. "Women's Work and Wages," by Edward Cadbury, Cecile Matheson, and George Shaun (The University of Chicago Press), Is an American edition of an English work already favorably known to many readers. It embodies the result of first-hand inves- tigation of a problem of national impor- tance, and may well serve as a model for similar studies in the United States. As the American editor remarks: If for "shillings" and "pence" were sub- stituted "dollars" and "cents," and if some of the English trade terms were translated into their American equivalents, several chapters of the . . . study might apply to New York, Boston, or Chicago. Upon such topics as women's wages and the effect of the employment of married women upon the home, the views of the authors are entitled to most careful consideration. Miss Isabella T. Redfield has published a ymall volume of outline studies on the Acts of the Apostles and the Epistles, which is hell fitted to be a manual for Bible classes or for private study of the history and religious life of the apostolic age. Tne analysis of the Biblical material is good, the coordination of references to the his- torical work and the Epistles shows careful study, and the questions for the student ar> designed to call out independent thought and appreciation of the real problems of the period. The book is privately printed by the author at Pittsfield, Mass. The American Unitarian Association has in preparation a Centenary Edition of the works of Theodore Parker, which as a stan- dard edition will doubtless take the place of the twelve volumes edited nearly fifty years ago by F. P. Cobbe. The volumes which have already appeared are convenient and serviceable, and are well edited. Col. Thomas Wentworth Higginson has prepared the new edition of Parker's best-known work, the "Discourse of Matters Pertaining tc Religion." In the volume "The American Scholar" a number of literary and critical papers are collected, and "The World of Matter and the Spirit of Man" contains a number of sermons and religious discus- sions not heretofore included in any edi- tion of Parker. George Willis Cooke is the editor of the latter volumes. The comple- tion of the series will furnish oppor- tunity for a review of Parker and his in- fluence. Dan Fellows Piatt, the author of "Through Italy with a Camera" (G. P. Put- nam's Sons), is an enthusiastic and intel- ligent traveller who writes an easy nar- rative of a pleasant journey. He enjoys scenery, buildings, and pictures, and takes the vicissitudes of the trip with wholesome good nature. His itinerary covers not only the veil-beaten roads, but many by- ways— from Castelfranco and San Daniele in the north to San Galgano, Montefalco, and Jesi in the centre. Most remarkable are his illustrations, which have three merits — they are very numerous, more than 200 in all; they are uncommonly well done; and they include many out-of-the-way scenes and bits of native life and costume. After one has read the letter-press, these half-tones will serve as a sort of album of Italian subjects, to be returned to again and again. Among the strictly philological papers in the Transactions of the American Philolog- ical Association for 1906 (Ginn & Co.). Prof. E. Washburn Hopkins's "Reconsid- eration of the Vedic Dative" deserves spe- cial attention from classical scholars by its illustrations of an undoubted original directive force in the Sanskrit dative, ex- tending into a dative of Interest. The many happy parallels in Greek, Latin, Old Eng- lish, and German are peculiarly instruc- tive and suggestive. Articles of particular value on the historical and literary side are Prof. Bernadotte Perrin's research into the growth of the Plutarch legend of the death of Alcibiades, and Dr. R. G. Kent's neat summary of the Question of the Time Element in the Greek Drama. Prof. Augustus T. Murray comes to the not unexpected conclusion that Theocritus painted from the actual life of Sicilian herdsmen, and that most of the bucolic pieces were written before he left Sicily. In "The Brahmans, Theists, and Muslims of India" (Philadelphia: G. W. Jacobs), John Campbell Oman, formerly professor of natural sciences in the Government Col- lege, Lahore, has strung together a num- ber of papers of varied value. The many pages devoted to subjects already treated by other writers, such as caste and the history of Hindu theism, are not of great "■vorth, and give the impression of having been taken in great measure from previous authors. On the other hand, Mr. Oman's own observations and studies from life in India, his descriptions of the Holi festival and the Mohammedan fakirs deserve a permanent form. It is, in short, a pity that this book was not pruned to the quick and published as a pamphlet instead of a stout volume of over 300 pages, much of which is old matter in a form not particu- larly attractive. Walter Crane's pictures (sketches and color) in his "India Impressions" (The Macmillan Co.) are, of course, the chief il not only reason for the existence of his book, which, as he says with studied naivete, consists otherwise merely of "a few notes and fresh impressions from an ar- tist's point of view." The work is, in short, without sufficient excuse for being, but having been written does no harm. At any rate the pen-and-ink sketches are new, and some of them are funny. Among recent books on India two are of unusual value, the "Outlines of Mahayana Buddhism," by Prof. D. T. Suzuki (London: Luzac & Co.), and "Medicine of Ancient India," by Dr. A. F. Rudolf Hoernle, Part I. (Henry Frowde). For some time both works have been eagerly looked for by Sanskrit scholars. Professor Suzuki's aim has been to instruct Western critics con- cerning the "Great Vehicle" of Buddhism and to interest scholars of comparative re- ligion. There is much that the East can teach the West in regard to the religious atmosphere, the nuance of meaning more felt than uttered in the holy words; and we welcome all useful suggestions in interpretation. For the general student of philosophy Professor Suzuki's book will prove a valuable guide in that special branch of Buddhism least appreciated in the West. Dr. Hoernle's treatise on Hindu medicine is too technical to tempt any one save a Sanskritist or a surgeon of in- quiring mind (the First Part of his work is devoted exclusively to osteology) to en- ter the maze of detail presented by the au- thor. But as part of a general history of the subject this book is of prime impor- tance. It discloses a surprising amount of anatomical knowledge current in India five or six centuries before Christ, and sug- gests the query (which cannot yet be an- swered) whether Greek physicians borrowed much from India, when they visited that country in the fourth century before Christ. Another book deserving honorable men- tion for the labor it has entailed is the sixth and final volume of the translations of the Jiitakas (G. P. Putnam's Sons), begun by the late Prof. E. B. Cowell and conclud- ed by Dr. W. H. D. Rouse, who has trans- lated all the even numbers of this series. The work has already been noticed in the Nation. It is enough to say that the present volume is on a par with its predecessors and to congratulate the editor on the happy

Page 121

104 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2222 completion of an undertaking begun a dozen years ago. A new association, organized with head- quarters in Brussels for the study of Ro- mance dialects, will publish in that city two journals -.Revue de dialectologig romane and Bulletin de dialectologie romane. The editors will be Profs. Carlo Salvioni of the University of Milan for Italy, Louis Gauehat of Bern for Switzerland, Gillierou of Paris for France, Menendez Pidal for Spain, A. Rivard for Canada, Ovid Densu- sianu of Bucharest for Rumania, and Wil- li elrn Meyer-Lubke of Vienna for Austria. The general secretary is Prof. Bernhard Schaedel of the University of Halle. With the current year the Verlag fur Literatur, Kunst und Musik, in Leipzig, has begun the publication of a new literary monthly of an ambitious character, called Xinien. Each issue contains at least 64 pages, to cost 4 marks per annum. The house of H. Schmidt & C. Giinther, Leipzig, following the precedent of some publishers in England, is issuing German classics in a so-called Liliput-Bibliothrtk, beautifully printed, and in actual vest- pocket size. A beginning has been made with Goethe's "Faust" and Heine's "Buch der Lieder," each volume a mark and a half. Several other works of Goethe, as also of Schiller and Lessing, are included in the list, either just leaving the press or in preparation. A new edition of Schelling's works, ap- pearing in three volumes, comprising more than 2,300 pages, is just coming from the presses of Fritz Eckhardt, of Leipzig, as the first instalment of a new series called Die Werke der klassischen deutschen Philo- sophie. There is an introduction by Prof. Arthur Drews. The publishers declare that this series is being issued in response to the revival of interest in psychological and n.etaphysical studies. The "Russisches Encyklopadisches Lexi- kon," which has been in process of publi- cation for years by F. A. Brockhaus, Leip- zig, in conjunction with J. A. Efrou of St. Petersburg, has now been brought to a conclusion by the issue of the last supple- mentary volume in the set of forty-three volumes. The first appeared in 1890, and the last of the "Lexicon" proper in 1904; the supplements cover events down to the middle of 1907. A leading feature of this latest volume is an account of the Japan- ese war. In order to make the contents of this storehouse more readily accessible, the same firm has published a "Kleines Ency- klopadisches Lexikon" in three volumes. The Catholic encyclopaedia, known as "Herder's Konversations-Lexlkon," which since 1902 has been appearing in its third revised edition (Freiburg im B. : Her- der), has just been completed by the publi- cation of the eighth volume. The work is richly illustrated, this last volume having in the text 430 illustrations and the Bei- lagen 670 more. The next annual meeting of the American Jewish Historical Society will be held In this city May 3. The proposition to enlarge the scope of the society, so as to embrace general Jewish history, and not merely American Jewish history, submitted at the Baltimore annual meeting two years ago, and discussed last summer at the New- port meeting, will be acted upon by the society. Volume XVI. of the society's publi- cations has just been issued, and the work of indexing American Jewish periodicals, undertaken by the society, is progressing. A second circular has been issued in ref- erence to the Fifteenth International Con- gress of Orientalists (see Nation of July 11, 1907, p. 33), fixing the time and place, Au- gust 14 'to 20, Copenhagen. Several govern- ments, including our own, have decided to send special delegates; those selected from this country are Profs. Paul Haupt of Johns Hopkins, Charles R. Lanman of Har- vard, Morris Jastrow, jr., of the University of Pennsylvania, and A. V. W. Jackson of Columbia. A large number of scientific institutions and universities in this coun- try and Europe have also already appointed delegates; and the Congress gives promise of outstripping its predecessors in point of attendance. Louise de la Ramee, better known by her pen-name, "Ouida." died at Viareggio, Italy, January 25. She was born in Eng- land in 1840, and at an early age began to write stories. Her first novel, "Granville de Vigne," was published in Colburn's New Monthly, in 1S60, and issued in book form in 1S63 under the title "Held in Bondage." She was the author of forty or more books, among them: "Strathmore," 1865; "Chan- dos," 1866; "Under Two Flags," 1867; "Idalia," 1867, "Tricotrin," 1869; "Puck," 1S70; "Tolle-Farine," 1871; "A Dog of Flan- ders," 1872; "Pascarel," 1873; "Two Little Wooden Shoes," 1874; "Signa," 1875; "In a Winter City," 1876; "The Story of a Dream," 1877; "Friendship," 1878; "Moths," 1880; "A Village Commune," 1881; "In Maremma," 1882; "Bimbi," stories for children, 1882; "Dramatic Sketches," 1883; "Wanda," 1883; "Pipistrello and Other Stories," 1884; "Princess Napraxine," 1884; "A Rainy June," 1885; "Othmar." 1885; "Don Gesualdo," 1886; "A House Party," 1887; "GuUderoy," 1889; "Ruffino." 1890; "Syrlin," 1890; "The Tower of Taddeo," 1S90; "Santa Barbara, 1891; "The New Priesthood," 1893; "The Silver Christ," 1894; "Two Offenders," 1894; "Le Selve," 1896; "The Massarenes," 1897; "Toxin, an Altruist," 1897; "La Strega," 1899; "The Waters of Edera," 1900; "Critical Studies," 1900; and "Street Dust," 1901. Several of her novels have been dramatized, notably "Under Two Flags" and "Moths." She was entirely without judgment in money matters, and, as a result, died in extreme poverty. One of her marked traits was a passionate love of animals, especially dogs. The death is announced of Robert Atkin- son, president of the Royal Irish Academy, professor of Sanskrit since 1871, and of Romance languages since 1867 at Dublin Uni- versity. He was a man of extraordinary gifts as a linguist. He is said to have taught successfully Sanskrit, Tamil, Tele- gu, and most of the Romance tongues; to have been versed in Russian, Coptic, and mediaeval Irish; and also to have been a student of Chinese. He edited the "Vie de St. Auban," 1876; "The Book of Leinster," 1880; "The Book of Ballymote," 1887; the Passions and Homilies from Leabhar Breac; "The Yellow Book of Lecan," 1896; the Ir- ish Text in the "Liber Hymnorum," 1898 (for the Henry Bradshaw Society); and two volumes of the Brehon Laws. He also wrote "On the Use of the Subjunctive Mood in Welsh," 1894; and "On the Func- tion of the Subjunctive Mood in Irish," 1894. Walter M. Ferriss, for many years a con- tributor to the Nation, died January 2t at Bay Ridge, Long Island, in the eighty-third year of his age. He was born in Charlotte, Vt., and was graduated from Union College. At first he tried his hand at the law. but soon he devoted himself whoMy to scholar- ship, especially in the field of classical phi- lology. His contributions to the Nation were chiefly reviews of classical and math- ematical works. His principal literary work was done for Appleton's "American Encyclopaedia," "The American Supplement to the Encyclopaedia Britannica." "The Cen- tury Dictionary," and "Webster's Interna- tional Dictionary." The Rev. John Alexis Edgren died at Oak- land, Cal., January 27. He was born in Sweden in 1839, was graduated from the Navigation School, Stockholm, and, coming to America in 1862, served in the navy dur- ing the civil war. After studying theology at Princeton and Chicago he was ordained to the ministry. He was professor in the Baptist Union Theological Seminary, Chica- go, and principal of the Swedish-American. Bible Seminary, St. Paul, and of the Central Bible Seminary, Stromsburg, Neb. He was author of "Epiphaneia," 1881; of numerous works on theological and Biblical subjects in Swedish; and of a translation, with ex- position, of the Gospel of Matthew. Allesandro Gherardi, director of the State Archives at Florence, died January 8, in his sixty-fifth year. A profound student and an indefatigable helper of others, he had spent forty-five years of his life among the parchments of the Uffizi. Among his numerous publications we may cite only the "Diario di Anonimo Fiorentino," an ac- count of the popular uprising of the thir- teenth century by an eyewitness; and the two important volumes "Consulte della Re- pubblica." Out of hours his recreation was to investigate and arrange the archives of his- toric families. Thus he was recently en- gaged in sifting the papers of the Guicci- ardini with a view to a new edition of the "Stoi-ia d'ltalia," of which a considerable part is in the press. THE VICTORIA HISTORY. The Victoria History of the Counties of England. Edited by William Page, Bed- ford, Vol. I.; Berkshire, Vols. I., II.; Bucks, I.; Cornwall. I.; Cumberland, I., II.; Derby, I.; Devonshire, I.; Durham, I.; Essex, I., II.; Hampshire, I., II.; Hert- ford, I.; Lancaster, I., III.; Lincoln, II.; Norfolk, I., II.; Northampton, I., II.; Nottingham, I.; Somerset, I.; Suffolk, II.; Surrey, I., II.; Sussex, I.; Warwick, I.; Worcester, I., II.; York, I. Hertfordshire Families, Northamptonshire Families, one vol. each. London: Archibald Constable & Co.; New York: E. P. Dutton & Co. 1901-1907. In these days of luxurious book-making and of organized cooperative effort in the production of historical works, no series of volumes is more conspicuous for its size, trustworthiness, and typographical beauty than this "Victoria History of the Coun- ties of England." Designed to include all the counties of England in a national his- toric survey, under the direction of the

Page 122

Jan. 30, 1908] The Nation. 105 foremost students of that country in sci- ence, history, and archaeology, it will reach eventually the enormous number of 173 royal quarto volumes of historical matter end 40 folio volumes of genealogy and fam- ily history. Thus far, 32 volumes for 23 counties, with 2 volumes of genealogy, have been issued, and publication will continue as rapidly as material can be prepared. The histories of individual counties may be sub- scribed for separately. The historical volumes average a guinea and- a half in price, the genealogical volumes reaching five guineas, so that the historical vol- umes alone, exclusive of London, will cost £252, or more than $1,200. For value re- ceived the price is eminently reasonable; even the 32 volumes thus far issued make an imposing appearance upon the shelves, and in absolute merit the contents fully match the resplendent exterior. In the words of the general advertise- ment the history is designed to trace the story of England's growth from its prehistoric condition through the bar- barous age, the settlement of alien peo- ples, and the gradual welding of many races into a nation which is now the greatest on the globe. All the phases of ecclesiastical history; the changes of land tenure; the records of historic and local families; the history of the social life and sports of the villages and towns ; the development of art, science, manufactures, and industries — all these factors which tell of the progress of England from primitive beginnings to large and successful empire, will find a place in the work and their treatment be entrusted to those who have made a special study of them. Though in the yet unfinished state of the history it is not possible to say how com- pletely this elaborate programme will be carried out, yet if we may judge from the instalments before us, the plan is in the way of complete fulfilment. For the sectional editors no better men could have been chosen than Bowd-Dawkins and Canon Greenwell on prehistoric remains; G. Lau- rence Gomme on ethnography; Prof. Joseph Wright on dialect; Round, Reichel, Haltz- mann, and Ragg on Domesday Book and similar documents; St. John Hope on archi- tecture; Cox on forestry; Stevenson, Round, Tait, Tout, and Firth on political history; Leach on schools; Laughton on maritime history; Round and Oswald Barron on feud- al genealogy and blazonry; and others of equal reputation in their respective sub- jects. Rarely, if ever, has an enterprise of this kind enlisted the active cooperation of so large a number of trained specialists. Three characteristics impress themselves upon the reader of these volumes and stamp the work with a special hall-mark of ex- cellence : the broad interpretation which the editor has placed upon the word "his- tory," the scholarly nature of the contri- butions, which are in no way designed to be merely popular in character, and the liberality with which the publishers have furnished accessory matter in the form of maps, charts, plans, and illustrations. The opening chapters of each separate history are devoted to geology, paleontol- ogy, botany, and zoology. In a few instances brief chapters are given on climate. The chapters on all these subjects are In every instance scientific treatises, ■ bristling with learned details, names, and lists, always valuable, but some- times intelligible only to an expert. Much that is said here of geology and bot- any is exceedingly instructive, but the elab- orate double-column lists of birds, flowers, etc., often unaccompanied by their popu- lar equivalents, seem rather technical in character. Few illustrations will be found in these chapters, but the maps, geologi- cal, orographical, and botanical, extending in- the case of the geological map of York- shire to five double-page sections, are par- ticularly fine. The second group of chapters concerns early man, Roman-British remains, Anglo- Saxon remains, and ancient earthworks. In only about a third of the volumes have chapters on Romano-British archaeology been printed, owing to the desire of the publishers that Dr. Haverfield. the ablest living authority upon this subject, shall contribute as many of the articles as pos- sible. The portions relating to an- cient earthworks, in which no attempt has been made to classify the remains ac- cording to periods or to the race by whom they were constructed, are likewise few in number and frequently inserted out of their proper order. As far as the general reader is concerned, no chapters are more impor- tant than these admirable contributions. Written by scholars of the highest author- ity they will constitute, when completed, an absorbing and valuable record of man's existence on British soil from prehistoric times to the coming of William the Con- queror. The chapters on early man tell us of the neolithic remains in York and Sur- rey, the paleolithic remains in the sands of Bedford and the limestone cavities of Der- by, remains of cave men in Somerset and Bucks; the lake villages of Somerset, Northampton, and Berkshire; the protected village of Grimspound; the tors, cromlechs, menhirs, quoits, dolmens, and stone circles of the southwest; and the manifold evi- dences of man'shandiwork in pottery, stone, and metal dishes, querns, swords, spears, brooches, and coins, the latter described by that expert numismatist, Sir John Evans, We have also descriptions of those gigantic hillside figures, of which the most note- worthy is the White Horse of Berkshire, the old time scouring of which is described in the section relating to the sports of that cunty. Of even greater value than the chapters devoted to early man are those, nine only, descriptive of Romano-Eritish archaeology. Dr. Haverfield's share alone would fill a ^lume of more than five hundred pages, superbly illustrated. Not only do Haver- field's contributions contain minute and learned accounts of the Roman ruins at Bath, in Norfolk, Northampton, Hamp- shire, Worcester, Warwick, and Derby (the account of Silchester is by another hand, and that of Verulanium is deferred), but they also give us disquisitions of excep- tional value upon Romano-British life, cus- toms, and organization both military and administrative, and furnish the ablest ex- position of Roman influence in Britain that has ever been published. The chapters on Saxon remains are written chiefly by Regi- nald A. Smith. The article by Dean Kitchin upon the contents of the shrine of St. Cuth- bert is deserving of special mention. Of all the features of these volumes none is more noteworthy than the treatment of Domesday Book and other similar docu- ments of the period. A translation with introduction, notes, and maps is printed in full of all these indispensable sources of early county history. The supplemental texts thus far included are the Boldon Book for Durham, edited and translated by Dr. Gaillard Lapsley, our American representa- tive at the English Cambridge; surveys of Worcester, Winchester, and Northampton; the Exon Domesday for Somerset and Dev- on; the Testa de Neville and extracts from the Pipe Rolls for Cumberland. When it is said that Mr. Round has written the in- troduction to eleven county Domesdays, has himself translated some of the texts and contributed notes to all of them, and has prepared all the Domesday maps, we know what to expect. His introduction and trans- lation of the Essex Domesday, one of the three texts which make up the "Little Domesday," reaches 265 pages. The long and difficult Domesday text relating to Nor- folk, also in the "Little Domesday" volume, was entrusted to the expert hands of Messrs. Johnson and Salisbury of the Pub- lic Record Office, and printed in the second volume relating to that county. Our only regret is that these invaluable chapters are not available for the use of students in compact form and at a cheaper price. The second volumes generally open with essays on ecclesiastical history and long double-column accounts of the religious houses. In a few cases, Bedford, for ex- ample, these articles appear in the first volume. Similarly in the second volumes, though with many exceptions to the rule, will be found the chapters on political, maritime, military, social, and economic history, agriculture, industry, forests, sports, schools, and architecture; and an occasional chapter on monumental effigies, early Christian art, and mediaeval painting. The essays on political and ecclesiastical history have but little general interest, dealing as they do chiefly with county af- fairs and personages; yet witness must be borne to the painstaking character of the work and to the solid documentary foun- dation upon which the authors have based their conclusions. The chapters on schools, written mainly by A. F. Leach, though most meritorious as guides to the history of English education, are hardly readable. An exception to this general statement may be taken in the case of the hundred pages devoted to Winchester College and the Wykhamites. The chapters on for- estry and the forest laws by the Rev. J. C. Cox are valuable contributions to that important subject; those by J. Nisbet, with the exception of the article on the New Forest, are less satis- factory. Standing in a class by themselves and conspicuous for their length and the amount of research involved, are the sec- tions on the monastic and other religious foundations. The material to be di- gested before these articles could btr written was enormous. Local records of all kinds, chartularies, registers, rolls, and patents in the London archives — all have been put under requisition, and it is worth noting that many of those who have performed this arduous labor are women, graduates of the Honours School at Ox- ford and students at the London School of Economics. Differing from these sections in nearly all respects, save that of occupy- ing double columns of fine type, are the chapters relating to industries and to an- cient and modern sports. These sections are- generally accompanied by illustrations —

Page 123

106 The !N~ a t i o n . [Vol. 86, No. 2222 portraits and reproductions of paintings and engravings. On social and economic history but four essays have been printed. These, how- ever, are of high merit, though Mr. Mas- singberd's paper for Lincoln and Miss Lees's paper for Oxford are superior to that of Miss McMunn for Essex. Miss Lodge's valuable paper for Berkshire has had the great advantage of Professor Vino- gradoff's supervision, and is an admirable piece of work. These essays deal with the history of villeinage, agricultural life, manors, towns, fairs, tenures, open fields, payments, services, rents, prices and wages, local government and administra- tion, seignorial courts and royal justice, and carry the subject through the changes of the fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth centuries, down to the present time, clos- ing with elaborate statistical tables which show the population from 1801 to 1901. Miss Lees lays special stress upon the growth of pauperism and vagrancy, the influence of the monasteries, and the working of the poor laws, tracing these topics to the labor movement inaugurated by Joseph Arch .n 1872. The essay treating of me- diaeval painting in Norfolk, an epitome ot the art as it was practised through the Mid- dle Ages, discusses pictorial representa- tions of events in sacred history, of legends of the saints, of sacred allegories, and dec- orative ornamentation of various kinds in the churches. This chapter contains many beautiful illustrations, some of which are in colors. Thus far the chapters without exception deal with each county as a whole, but from this point on it is designed to treat sepa- rately the local divisions — hundreds, rid- ings, and liberties — and to trace their his- tory, parish by parish, manor by manor, town by town. These sections, classed un- der the general head of "topography," be- gin wherever the general chapters come to an end, and will occupy the remaining vol- umes for each county. They are accom- .panied by outline plans of all the hundreds, by plans of each individual hundred, and by general county maps, often of many sections in colors, that of Hampshire cov- ering six double pages, which present the local divisions with a minuteness unequall- ed anywhere except in the ordnance maps of the British government. At present only four portions, relating to parts of Notts, Worcester, Lancaster, and Hamp- shire, have been printed. The amount of space set apart for the presentation of this phase of the subject can be inferred when we say that nearly two hundred pages are devoted to the soke of Peterbo- rough and one of the 22 hundreds of North- ampton, 82 pages to the smallest of the 5 hundreds of Worcester, and an entire volume to but part of one of the 6 hun- dreds of Lancaster. One stands amazed at the vastness of this undertaking, and the wonder grows ■as one notes the thoroughness with which the contributors have performed their task. The amount of research required for the production of these chapters must have been prodigious, as is evident from the number and variety of the footnotes; and the labor expended can only be appre- ciated by those who have tried their hands at working out the history of a single parish. Conspicuous among many notable features are the description of Speke Hall, near Liverpool, the account of the borough of Peterborough by the late Miss Mary Bateson, and the history of the important monastic town of Evesham by an Ameri- can scholar, Dr. N. M. Trenholme, who has spent much time in England investigating the subject of English monastic boroughs. Of the supplemental, or pedigree, vol- umes, we have but little space to speak here. They include the family history and detailed genealogy of such houses as had at the end of the nineteenth century seats and landed estates which had been enjoyed in the male line since October 25, 1760, the date of the accession of George III. The reasons for the selection of this particu- lar date, which parts the older from the newer houses, are stated at length in the general introduction to the Northampton- shire volume. Both of the volumes thus far published are filled with portraits, beautifully reproduced, heraldic designs in great profusion, done in black and white and in colors, and genealogical tables most elaborately worked out. These volumes are models of exquisite typography and good taste. In conclusion, a few general comments may be made. The "Victoria History" owes its origin in large part to the inadequacy and scarcity of existing histories of the coun- ties of England. It has been rendered pos- sible by the rapid advances which have been made during the last quarter of a century in the scientific study of local and national records, and in the accessibility of increasing quantities of record material. Its great value will lie not only in the wealth of detail which it furnishes, but also in the fact that all this information has been gathered under the guidance of a single general editor, aided by an advisory council of the ablest men in England. When to this unity of plan and action be added the cooperation of a public-spirited publishing house, possessing sufficient faith in the enterprise to give it substantial financial support, and the unwearying devo- tion of scores of writers, actuated by high scholarly ideals and ambitious to make their contributions thorough, trustworthy, and impartial, we have the chief reasons why this notable history will hold perma- nent place among the most conspicuous lit- erary and publishing ventures of the early twentieth century. CURRENT FICTION. The Welding. By Lafayette McLaws. Bos- ton: Little, Brown & Co. This romance, dealing with the conflict of South and North, makes the admission, on its last page, that "there is little more to tell, for the whole of Richmond County knows how the breach was healed between Margaret and Jack, and how they were married in Rosney Chapel, with David and Dorothy, on the first day of June after Ap- pomattox." One asks, Why this sudden reserve on the writer's part? Are those of us who live beyond the borders of Rich- mond County always to be kept in igno- rance? It looks like discrimination. The critic reluctantly points to one loose strand in a conscientiously fabricated plot. On the discovery that his foundling sweetheart is about to be proclaimed an heiress, David Hamilton, whose own parents were ignoble i and poor, writes her, without explanation, that the marriage cannot be. This act of renunciation is intended to save her the pain of telling him of the social gulf that has yawned between them; but, oddly enough, Dorothy believes herself deserted, and is sadly put out. Only after many and great vicissitudes does the real motive of David's act transpire, and true love, faithful through all, re- ceive its reward. Hamilton is a South- erner. The story of his starveling boy- hood gives the author ample opportunity to describe ante-bellum conditions, social and political, in the South; the story of his youth, as page at the national Capitol, offers occasion for many an historic por- trait and epitomized speech; finally, his years in the Confederate service acquaint the reader with the course of several great battles. This is very conscientious fiction. A Prophet in Babylon. By W. J. Dawson. New York; Fleming H. Revell Co. Mr. Dawson has made himself known as author of a series of volumes on mod- ern English writers, and of several books dealing with matters of religious in- quiry. He now makes a serious attempt to express in the form of fiction the upshot of his speculations as to the connection be- tween religion and modern life. He has created no human beings; his figures are as baldly impersonal as those of allegory. But like the puppets of allegory they suggest real types, as their behavior suggests act- ual tendencies of the day. The problem is the old one — the contrast between the the- ory of Christianity and its practice in the so-called Christian community. The well- known pulpit-orator of a fashionable New York church finds himself, at the end of a seven years' incumbency, to be losing ground with his audience. The fact is brought home to him suddenly that he is a mere "seller of rhetoric." His deacons no longer regard him as a paying invest- ment, and the question of cutting down his salary is broached, as a means of getting rid of him. He counters, and for the mo- ment restores his self-esteem, by giving up his salary altogether. But his conscience has been awakened, and he begins to see more and more clearly the hollowness and selfishness of the Christian fellowship, as it is called, in which he and his exclusive parishioners have indulged. When he tells them flatly from the pulpit that his religion and theirs has been a "sorry travesty," "only a gratification, never a sacrifice," he is met, for the most part, with indignation and distrust. He has an impulse to go out among the publicans and sinners, and to suffer for them. He knows nothing of act- ual conditions. "Why, it's overwhelming!" he exclaims, when a fellow-clergyman leads him into the slums. "Is no one doing any- thing for them socially or religiously?" Yes, responds his mentor: There are lots of little societies of good people who come down from time to time, and squirt a little rosewater over this fetid mass of life, and come back with a fine re- port that the wilderness has really blos- somed as the rose. Meantime, society as a whole does nothing to prevent the conditions under which these thousands live. Yet, pursues the guide, Americans are "a race of idealists," who "adore the dollar for want of some- thing better to adore." — . i

Page 124

Jan. 30, 1908] The Nation 107 Inspired by these (to him) novel ideas, our reformed orator determines to abandon all connection with the Church, and to found outright and, as it were, inconti- nent, a new association of mankind which is to displace all others — "The League of Service." A meeting is called in Madison Square Garden, thousands are enrolled, and the world-movement is begun. "You're to pay a dollar and love everybody!" .is the information given by one of the members to an inquirer. "A fellowship of all who love in the service of all who suffer," is the founder's own definition. The league is, it further appears, to work for person- al, social, and civic virtue. It is not only to heal the sick, but to cast the money- changers out of the temple. It is. in short, to be a really Christian force in human society. "An Ideal had entered the world," says the author, somewhat strangely. For the ideal is at least eighteen centuries old; though never, alas, save in fiction has it been realized in what we call Christendom. It is easy for the novelist to assert what ought to be for what is; but thus far West- ern civilization can produce little evidence against such calm statements of fact as that of our "Chinese Official" of the other day: It is the Nemesis of an idealist creed that it cannot inform realities; it can but mass tbgether outside and in opposition to the established order the forces that should have shaped and controlled it from within. The spirit remains unembodiod, the body uninformed. Mr. Dawson's "League of Service" is ani- mated by no new ideal — informed with no new spirit; it simply has the advantage of dealing with a new kind of human nature; a new race. and decoration, and George Stirling con- tributes introductory verses full of music rnd poetry. The Spinners' Book of Fiction. By Gertrude Atherton, Mary Austin, Geraldine Bon- ner, Mary Halleck Foote, Eleanor Gates, James Hopper, Jack London, Bailey Mil- lard, Miriam Michelson, W. C. Morrow, Frank Xorris, Henry Milner Rideout, Charles Warren Stoddard, Isobel Strong, Richard Walton Tully, and Herman Whitaker. Collected by the Book Com- mittee of the Spinners' Club. San Fran- cisco and Xew York: Paul Elder & Co. This volume of stories has been put to- gether to make a fund, primarily for Miss Ina Donna Coolbrith, known as one of San Francisco's literary pioneers, whom the 18th of April, 1906, left "bereft of all lit- erary and other treasures." Following her needs, it is intended that the fund shall "serve to aid some other writer, artist, or musician whose fortunes are at the ebb." In such affairs it is customary for criti- cism to step aside and make place for eu- logy. But in the present case criticism takes pleasure in going hand in hand with eulogy in calling attention to a sheaf of fiction worth the garnering. Of the sixteen stories either here first given or reprinted, cnly one is shapelessly poor, and at least eleven are very good. For the most part the tales lie far to the West, modern tru- ly, yet refreshing in a return to early types cf Pacific literature, full of pictorial quali- ty, of snow and sunshine. There is a re- v vifying absence alike of railroads, stock markets, and problems, showing that in the hands of artists human nature and fresh air may be relied on to supply ade- quate comedy and tragedy. Painters and designers have lent their aid in illustration The Halo. By Bettina von Hutten. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co. Upon ascertaining that the title has ref- erence to the luxuriant, halo-like hair of Victor Joyselle. the foremost violinist of his time, the reader will not expect a nar- rative of the trials and triumphs of saints. Lady Brigit Mead is engaged to the son, young Theo Joyselle, but she is in love with the father. The great virtuoso strug- gles against his passion, partly for the sake of his wife, a simple Norman peasant wo- man, for whom he has a sincere, if tolerant, affection, and partly for the sake of Theo, whom he longs to see well-married; but his resistance becomes less and less vigorous, and plans are finally laid for an elopement. That they are not carried out is due to the sudden death of Felicite, Victor's wife, only a few hours before the appointed time. Victor, desperate with remorse, seems to have partly lost his mind, as he stands there by his wife's bed, unregardful of Brigit, who has brought flowers. Here the story incontinently breaks off, leaving the reader to expect — or fear — a sequel. The familiar personages of a cheap so- ciety novel are all present in "The Halo," and furnish the requisite amount of dull and vulgar talk. It is not easy to explain the voracity of an apparently large body of readers for this trite spectacle of fat dowagers, drunken lords, vapid and be- dizened ladies— a company in which not one is even tolerably clever or entertain- ingly naughty. Brigit herself, "strangely and undeniably beautiful" though she may have been, possesses few amiable traits, There is much in the novels of Bettina von Hutten that expresses the noisy revolt of a middle-class soul against the restraint of conventional morals. It may be that in this fact lies the secret of their popular- ity. Fiji and lis Possibilities. By Beatrice Grimshaw; illustrated from photographs. New York: Doubleday, Page & Co. $3 net. A wanderer about odd corners of the globe is Miss Grimshaw's apt description of herself, a description to whose truth- fulness her book bears abundant evidence. She was, in fact, the first white woman to visit certain parts of the Fijis in carry- ing out her purpose to "see just what the native and his life were like, and of what value the country still might be to possible settlers." These places were in the in- terior of the two largest islands of the group; and from her account it appears that, though rich in natural resources, valuable timber, land suited for the culti- vation of sugar, tea, coffee, vanilla, and bananas, and for stock-raising, and with a "splendidly healthy climate," both isl- ands are, with the exception of a narrow strip along the shore, absolutely unde- veloped. The principal reason is the lack of labor, money being of no value to the Fijian. The latter half of the book is devoted to a narrative of similar journeys in the New Hebrides, and it is to be regretted that this fact should have been omitted from the title-page of the American edition*, as the information about this region is far more interesting and important than that about the better-known group. The peculiar joint protectorate which France and Eng- land maintain over the islands is clearly ex- plained, the resulting condition being that they are "in the most uncomfortable and unsettled state it is possible to conceive." Their civilization and progress is "entire- ly blocked by the absence of all real au- thority over the natives." The missionar- ies in sixty years of self-denying labor have only been able to form the "merest fringe" of Christianity "about an impenetrable mass of utter barbarism." The one remedy is a "strong and able government, which could forbid the sale of poisonous spirits to the natives, disarm the tribes, compel the traders to cease selling rifles and am- munition, and impartially punish all of- fenders, white or black." At the time of her visit, in 1905, if a native murdered a white man the redress "was usually ap- plied by the next man-of-war that hap- pened to come along. If a white man in- jured another in any way, there was no legal redress at all." It is encouraging to be able to say here that at an Anglo-French convention, held in London in 1906. meas- ures were adopted for the prohibition of the sale of arms and liquor to the natives, for the reorganization of the administra- tion and the establishment of a police force, but the vital question as to which power should control the islands was left unsettled. The author made several trips into the interior of two of the islands and, regarding the life and customs of the natives, she gives most interesting details, some of which are a problem for the ethnologist. For instance, the island of Mallicolo, which she prefers to spell Malekula, is "honey- combed with caste superstitions, and no man will touch food prepared at a fire used for cooking that of any other caste." An idol mask, of which a photograph is re- produced, represents a perfect Mephlsto- phelian face, and the natural query is whence the idea was obtained. She thus describes a young chief of some impor- tance: "He had a head like a black feather mop, adorned with a big green parrot-tail; his lips occupied half his face, and his skull was shaped like an egg. He was handsomely dressed in elbow-deep cuffs of solid tortoise-shell, a trade cartridge-belt, a boar's tusk worn locketwise on his breast, and a pig's tail in each ear. On his shoulder he carried a large black pig — alive — and with this singular cotillon favor he began gravely" to dance. During this part of her travels the author was the cor- respondent of a colonial newspaper, and, indeed, her whole book reads as if made up of letters. She tires the reader by repeti- tions, long digressions, feebly humorous passages, frequent allusions to cannibalism, and prolix accounts of trivial and unin- teresting incidents. Her book would have been far more readable had she confined herself to descriptions of the country and the natives. The work is sumptuously got up, being' the last volume of the Geographical Li- brary. The numerous excellent photographs, •The title of the English edition is "From Fiji. to the Cannibal Islands."

Page 125

108 The IN" a t i o n . [Vol. 86, No. 2222 which really illustrate the text, include some of Norfolk Island, of which there is a brief account in the closing chapter. Railway Corporations as Public Servants. By Henry S. Haines. Pp. 233. New York : The Macmillan Co. ?1.50 net. This volume makes no claim to original- ity of theme or treatment. Like the preced- ing work by the same author, "Restrictive Railway Legislation," the book is a series of lectures delivered before the Boston University School of Law. The limitations attending such a presentation have pre- vented anything more than a broad hand- ling of the subject, and therefore detailed criticism of the treatise would be beside the point. The author's wide experience in railway affairs and his acquaintance with the theo- retical side reveal themselves in a clear statement of the development of common carrier service, and of American railway regulation. We note only two errors of fact: one, that the amended Interstate Com- merce act extends the power of Congress to water lines, while, as a matter of fact, water lines, as in the original law, come under the jurisdiction of the act only when part of a continuous carriage by rail; the other, that the Northern Securities de- cision held a corporation chartered in one State to own stock in corporations engaged in interstate commerce to be a combina- tion in restraint of trade, whereas, the vital point in the decision rested upon the fact that the corporations whose stocks were owned by the Northern Securities Company, were parallel and competing car- riers. Two chapters are given to the rate prob- lem, with some suggestions for its solu- tion. So far as passenger traffic is con- cerned, the author would have a rate fixed by law which should represent the cost of an average standard of service as to speed of trains, character of equipment, safety, comfort, and convenience, and he would allow the railway company to make an extra charge for a higher grade service to meet existing demand. This is the oft- suggested plan for class rates. In this proposal there is nothing impracticable, al- though the author does not sufficiently pro- vide for the difficulty of determining accu- rately what is cost of service in even so simple a matter as passenger transporta- tion. As to freight, he rejects altogether the scheme of basing rates on cost, and leaves them to be determined, as now, in accordance with what the traffic will bear. His chief concern is with the just relation of freight rates, and particularly with the eradication of unjust discriminations now prevailing between competing points and those served by a single carrier. Here his suggestion is only ameliorative, merely the proposal that local stations should be re- lieved by rates which diminish as the busi- ness of those stations is brought within the zone of influence of the competitive points; that is, that rates should be less, the nearer the local station is to the com- peting point, in such a ratio that the dif- ference in rates alone would not be suf- ficient to divert business from the local station to the competing point. Whethei this palliative would stand the judicial test is doubtful under the decisions of the Su- preme Court in the long and short haul cases. In this same connection, the author urges the restoration of pooling agree- ments. Railway train service is handled vigor- ously wiih many suggestions for reform, such as thorough inspection, with prompt publication of results; approval by law of codes of train rules, with penalties for in- fraction; compulsory arbitration of labor disputes when necessary to prevent inter- ruptions in regular train service; and pen- alities for delayed trains, more se- vere in the case of passenger than of freight service, because in the former instance recoveries for dam- ages are seldom possible. These penalties the author defends by insisting that the fault lies not with the plant, but with the man- agement, an opinion which it is difficult wholly to endorse. To insure justice to the roads in the enforcement of penalties, Mr. Haines proposes to classify them ac- cording to the service which they volun- tarily offer to render, and to hold them rigidly to the equipment and construction necessary for the service proposed. Thus for high-speed service, which, he asserts, !s in the near future to be electrically operat- ed, he would require a reasonably straight four- track road, the elimination of cross- ings at grade, and the best of safety ap- pliances. For the lower classes of service the requirements would be less severe, but the standard set should be carefully main- tained through inspection and penalties. Further remedies advocated for the relief of existing conditions are all along the line of conservative regulation; the jug- glings of railway financiers as exemplified in the Alton deal, Mr. Haines denounces in no uncertain terms; and he urges that no further consolidation of existing rail- way corporations be permitted except with specific legislative assent; that the operations of railways should be confined strictly to transportation business; and that traffic associations should again be legiti- matized and brought into formal cooperation with the Interstate Commerce Commission for the equitable adjustment of rate prob- lems. This last idea, whose practicability is being so well demonstrated at the pres- ent time in the cooperation of railway of- cers with the Commission for the formula- tion of 'an accounting system, might re- sult in rolling a good many burdens from the stooping shoulders of the commission- ers. The Nature and Purpose of the Universe. By John Denham Parsons. Pp. 547. New York: A. Wessels Co. It would perhaps be easier to discover the nature and purpose of the universe than the nature and purpose of this book. It has been vouchsafed to only a few to have definite information on this subject, and Mr. Parsons has been even less suc- cessful than others in his attempt to solve the riddle. His failure to reach even plausi- ble conclusions is made more apparent by his peculiar literary style. Compared to him. Dr. Johnson was a veritable Victor Hugo in conciseness and brevity. One may open Mr. Parsons's book almost at random and find sentences of three hundred words or more, few of which convey any definite meaning. He repudiates both materialism and spir- itualism. By the latter term he denotes the theory that mind exists independent of body. His own opinion is that mind is "a thing in itself," but that matter is not, yet that a finite mind cannot exist as such without a body. It is not possible here to follow the author, as he wanders about seeking to justify this doctrine. The first part of his work is taken up with quasi-metaphysi- cal definitions, most of which are vague assumptions; the second consists of criti- cisms of those who deny immortality ; the third discusses the Christian doctrine of resurrection as set forth in the New Testa- ment ; the fourth gives an account of "other gospels," and deals specifically with the ideas of reincarnation and transmigra- tion. The remainder of the volume is occupied with a rambling and partly incomprehensi- ble treatment of certain philosophical and psychological ideas, such as free-will, hered- ity, space, and time. The closing words of the last chapter, entitled "The Vision Splendid," afford a fair example of the au- thor's lucid conclusions: For the Prothesis of the ages, that "enter- nal purpose" of a mind universal which alone can adequately account for what man finds to be the ubiquitous and unes- capable dominance of abiding law and a great scheme embracing all things existent and that clearly is traceable to an Uttered Word and a Thought Unspent, etc. This, in short, is a book that would not deserve notice were it not representative of a half-superstitious literature now devour- ed by large numbers of ignorant persons, who would stumble over the simple princi- ples laid down by Bacon, Descartes, and Newton, but who read with avidity, even if they do not understand, "New Thought" publications and superstitious, unmeaning treatises, of which Mr. Parsons's work is an ambitious — we had almost said a ridicu- lous— example. Science. The Nutrition of Man. By Russell H. Chit- tenden. New York: Frederick A. Stokes Co. $3 net. This book, the outcome of eight Lowell Lectures, given last winter, is put forth with the avowed purpose of directing at- tention to right methods of living. In the first four chapters there is an account of the processes of digestion, absorption, and assimilation and an outline of the doctrines of metabolism. Here the author offers relatively little of his own, and even shows almost too much willingness to present the conclusions of others without that critical discrimination which some of them require. The limitations of the Atwater food tables ought to be more explicitly stated; and the significance of the amino-acids and the purin bodies, while indicated, is hardly emphasized enough to meet the needs of the laity. The main interest of the book centres in the discussion of the food requirements of man. Two of these chapters are mostly a neat condensation of the author's earlier bo"ok, "Physiological Economy in Nu- trition." There, it will be recalled, he had shown that the common "standard diets," calling for at least 105 grammes of ab- sorbable albuminous bodies and involving the excretion of at least 16 grammes of

Page 126

Jan. 30, 1908] The 1ST a t i o 11 . 109 nitrogen every 24 hours, are capable of marked reduction. Certain academic per- sons, a few college athletes, and a number of men of the Government Hospital Ser- vice were under observation for some months, and remained in good condition, or even improved, as to well being and strength, despite a lowering of the intake of albumins so that the amount ranged from 36 to 53 grammes, only a third to a half of the "standard." New in this part is the statement that the person with whose metabolism the author is most intimately acquainted has continued the low diet for several years with apparent advantage. Al- so new is the allusion to the experiments of Fisher, since published, which are in- terpreted as confirming the view that there may be an actual gain in endurance on a diet much restricted as to nitrogen. Yet more interesting and altogether novel is the partial report of an extended series of experiments with dogs, being a study of a "low proteid diet for high proteid ani- mals." Other investigators had asserted that dogs do not thrive on small supplies of albuminous material; more exactly that their nitrogen income may not fall as low as 0.3 gramme for each kilogramme of body weight, or about 19 grammes of albumin for a dog of 10 kilogrammes, even though added non-nitrogenous substances bring the "fuel value" of the food up to 100 large calories for each kilogramme. Noting that these in- vestigations had involved a somewhat mo- notonous diet and possibly detrimental re- striction to the metabolism cage, Profes- sor Chittenden undertook to examine the behavior of such animals under more fav- orable conditions; that is, to vary the diet while restricting it carefully as to nitrogen, to give abundant freedom with fresh air and exercise in an open court, and to limit the cage life (absolutely necessary for a study of the excretions) to ten days in each of the six to twelve months covered by these studies. Altogether some twenty ani- mals were used, but only six are included in the report, which is said to present typi- cal results. Subject to revision when the final report is published, it appears to bt demonstrated that even a carnivorous ani- mal may do perfectly well on an intake of nitrogen as low as 0.25-0.30 gramme per kilogramme if other food materials bring the available calories up to 70-80 for each kilogramme. Photographs bear out the as- sertion that the animals were not harmed by the experiment; they even gained in ap- pearance and weight; only No. 3 seems somewhatunderfed as indeed the tables also show. The conclusion of the author is then that a marked reduction in the nitrogenous por- tion of our food is fully demonstrated to be possible, safe, and rational, being truly economical for the body as well as the purse. The amount of the proper reduc- tion is somewhat vaguely given as such that a man of 70 kilogrammes (about 150 pounds) shall consume 60 grammes of al- bumin and enough other food substances (fats and starches) to make up about 2,800 calories daily, the amounts varying with weight and activity in a fashion nowhere, clearly defined. Sample dietaries are given but merely as illustrative of the general plan. There is no advocacy of a particular food nor is flesh in small amounts held to be profitless, and vegetarianism is not the goal. Professor Chittenden declines to be counted among the "one-mealers" and shows little sympathy with multi-mastica- tion, an attitude he has taken anew ir a more recent study of the author of Fletch- erism. As a painstaking and diligent research this work deserves the highest praise. Ac- ceptance of the conclusions as a basis for practical living is another matter, and one where skepticism is quite justifiable. Ques- tions of nutrition are possibly far too com- plex to be settled merely by chemical analyses and the rule of three. Professor ChitteDden constantly suggests a vague doubt, and often intimates that differences in the various albuminous compounds avail- able as food, in a measure due to the amino-bodies which are as yet but partly worked out, may lead to definite limita- tions of their use. Then, too, the applica- tion of the doctrine of a reduced nitro- genous metabolism with reference to age and sex and other individual differences in- volves great difficulties, too litt'.e indicated in these lectures. The zealous reader will be much more impressed by the idea that the human body really only requires the low intake of nitrogen and calories, that the sooner he gets down to that lower ltvel the better for him. It may be admitted that existence on a low nitrogen level is demonstrated to b>3 possible to an unexpected degree, and that here is a therapeutic resource of the ut- most value. The tests of endurance by gymnasium methods are not without sig- nificance, but they prove little where much needs to be known. The real problem is that of resistance, the power of the body to withstand varied assaults from without and within, assaults which are not definite in their occurrence as to time or fre- quency, but which are nevertheless of fun- damental importance. All the newer studios of immunity and kindred subjects shv'W that the factors of resistance are extra- ordinarily varied, and should lead all who have any breadth of biological outlook to be mindful of the risk which reduction of diets may involve. The experiments of Hunt in this direction are too few to be conclu- sive. This book makes the common assumption that economy is a very laudable virtue, that nature is economical. The fact is that na- ture is often terribly extravagant; in many matters she is wasteful to an extent that would not be tolerated in a modern factory. A well-known physician not long ago pointed out that the human body is by no means constructed along economical lines, and carries on much of its wrork with an expenditure that seems unnecessarily lib- eral. The point deserves wide and careful consideration. It is a fair inference that the animal machine is built and run with reference to larger ends than the economies of the moment, and this requires a notable reserve in structure and material. To keep up this reserve (the term is necessarily In- definite) may demand expenditures and ac- tivities not obviously a part of the ordinary work of the body, and yet be a very desir- able end. Undoubtedly harm often does come from generous living because of the task imposed upon the kidneys and other organs, or possibly through the too free formation of toxic substances, but it is yet an open question whether this harm is as general or always as serious as some students of diet- etics assert. It is quite possible that more damage is caused by certain kinds of albu- min than by liberal quantities of the right kinds. Then, too, it ought to be remem- bered that life is in a sense the sum of responses to a vast number and variety of stimulations, and it is well within the range of possibilities that what from a purely chemical point of view seems to be an excess of food substance may actually be helpful to the body as a source of de- sirable stimulations. And again there is the question, and a very interesting ques- tion it is, too, of the part played by the salts which vary markedly as to quantity and quality in our foods. The problem of nutrition is too large for further discus- sion here; in any case it is much bigger than the question of nitrogenous equilib- rium, and the layman may not yet solve it off-hand by an inspection of tables of food values. The book is excellently printed. It may be noted that the calculation of heat units is not quite consistently carried out, and that the table on page 289 needs much cor- rection. The Embossed Scientific Books Fund is thj practical outcome of a movement in England for the promotion of the scientific education of the blind by aiding the pub- lication of embossed books on scientific subjects. At present the expense of print- ing a book in Braille type makes the price almost prohibitive. An edition of C. Smith's "Elementary Algebra," recently puolished by the British and Foreign Blind Association, consists of five large royal quarto volumes, costing (16s. 6d.) some four dollars. Lord Rayleigh commended the movement in his presidential address to the Royal Society in November, and it is hoped that soon standard scientific works will be printed in embossed type at rela- tively low prices. The new bibliographical work, "Les Nou- veaux Livres scientifiques et industriels," comprises the period from July 1, 1902, to June 30, 1907, noting 5,541 volumes, with a summary of contents for all French books. It makes 416 large octavo pages, of which 36 are given to alphabetical tables of sub- jects and authors' names. "De l'Homme a la science," a new volume of the tireless speculator of the Sorbonne, Felix Le Dantec, poses the question: Can science, which is man's creation, study man himself? The doubtful answer seems to involve the view that the entire history of man, from the emergence to the total sub-- sidence of the species, is not more than that of any other series of ripples set up and extinguished by the never-ending me- chanical composition of forces which is the universe. The tenth fascicle of scientific documents published under government auspices by Prof. L. Joubin of the Museum d'Histoire naturelle from the reports of the French Antarctic Expedition (1903-1905), command- ed by Dr. Jean Charcot, contains Pinniped Mammals, by E. L. Trouessart; Birds, by A. Menegaux; Embryogenic documents (Birds and Seals), by Dr. Anthony — in all 128 pages, with 19 inset plates. By the will of the late Morris K. Jesup the American Museum of Natural History

Page 127

no The ]ST a t i o n [Vol. 86, No. 2222 is to receive $1,000,000, the income to be devoted to the extension of its collections. Drama, Tragedies of Seneca. Translated by Frank Justus Miller. University of Chicago Press. $3 net. Nothing derogatory to Mr. Miller's work is meant when we say that Seneca is probably the easiest of all Latin poets to render into English. The very fact that these tragedies, rather than those of Sophocles or even Euripides, are the real inspiration of neo-classicism shows how easily they can be assimilated. They are in fact a kind of dragoman between the ancient and the modern stage. No man has yet succeeded in transferring the pe- culiar Attic qualities, of, let us say, the "CEdipus Tyrannus" into the new speech; the moral ideas and the irony lose their force, the subtle style loses its grace. But neither of these difficulties confronts the translator of Seneca. In place of the moral conception of life so essentially of the old world, there are long physical descriptions which have the same force for us as they had for the Roman reader: and the style, while often truly poetic, has no elusive sub- tleties. The life portrayed moves in that generalized, and to a certain extent com- monplace, sphere which belongs to one age as well as another. It is probable that most readers will feel less estranged by these plays than by any possible version of the Greek drama. Professor Miller de- serves high credit for making the best of these opportunities, and producing a book that is at once good reading in English and a faithful reproduction of the spirit of the original. His choruses are some- times a trifle flat, missing the gravity of the original, but, in the longer narrative and ornamental passages of the dialogue he nas been singularly successful. It is a fact that in order to produce the same poetic ef- fect there must almost always be a slight heightening of the style in passing from one language to another, and Professor Miller has used, but not abused, this legitimate instrument. Take an example or two from the long rhesis of Creon in the "CEdipus" of Seneca. The original. Ipse pailentes deos Vidl inter umbras; ipse torpentes Iacus Xoetemque veram— becomes in Professor Miller's version: I saw, myself, The sluggish pools amidst the dusky shades; I saw the shadowy gods, and the black gloom No earthly night can give. Again, Et una quidquid aeternse creant Celantque tenebroe, becomes, And all the ghastly forms Which spawn and lurk within the endless shades. Or again, Iterque populo Ditis ad Superos datur, becomes, And, for the dwellers in the home of Dis A way is opened to the world of light- where Seneca is doubled with Milton. These, we hold, are legitimate devices, the only means by which the force of the orig- inal can be preserved. Professor Miller has added two useful appendices: "Index of Mythological Sub- jects" and "Comparative Analyses of Seneca's Tragedies and the Correspond- ing Greek Dramas." Prof. John Mat- thews Manly has contributed an Intro- ductory Essay dealing with "The Influence of the Tragedies of Seneca upon Early Eng- lish Drama" — this is a fair piece of work so far as it goes, but we could wish so ad- mirable a translation were provided with a thorough going study of the tragedies and of their place in European literature. John Jay Chapman has withdrawn him- self so completely of late years from litera- ture that any announcement of work from him is agreeable. Next month Moffat, Yard & Co. publish "Four Plays for Children," written in blank verse and suitable for acting. Mrs. Patrick Campbell will produce the English version of "Electra" made for her by Arthur Symonds, in the Garden Theatre in this city^ on February 10. Mr. Symonds's adaptation is from the German of Hofrnans- tahl. Edith Wynne Matthison will be acting in this country again before long. She is to star in the new play of her husband fRann Kennedy), "The Servant in the House," and she will be supported by "Wal- ter Hampden, at present acting in "Irene Wycherley." The committee of the Henry Irving Me- morial announces that the statue will be erected in the centre of the broad pavement to the north of the National Portrait Gal- lery in the Charing Cross Road. Thomas Brock, R. A., is now proceeding with the work. Music. The Pianolist. By Gustav Kobbe. Moffat, Yard & Co. When the mechanical or semi-automatic piano players first came into use, the pro- fessional musicians sneered at them, and perhaps these inventions deserved no bet- ter reception, for they were crude and un- satisfactory. There are now about eighty different manufacturers of such "players," and while some makes have remained in the stage of musical toys, others have de- veloped into instruments that have aroused the wonder and admiration of great com- posers, and have been adopted at leading universities and other institutions as valu- able aids to musical education. To-day al- most as many mechanical players are sold as pianos, and it was inevitable that a special literature devoted to this new branch should make its appearance. It be- gan with magazine articles setting forth the scope and value of the piano players, and now we have a whole book on the sub- ject. Its author, Gustav Kobbe, has al- ways been among the pioneers in clearing new paths, and in this volume, as in his "How to Appreciate Music," he is not afraid to express his opinions freely, even when they clash violently with traditional views and prejudices. The "Pianolist" is intended as a guide for piauola players, and it is constructed on an ingenious plan^ suggested by the ex- periences of a friend of the author. This friend, whose musical taste was utterly un- developed, bought a piano player and with it an assortment of the lightest kind of music, the kind he himself now regards as "trash." Nevin's "Narcissus" happened to- be included in this first set of rolls. He tried it over, but thought it dull. After a while, however, when the other rolls had begun to pall on him, he played it again, and found in it something that he missed in the others; and this was his first step- toward better things. Acting on this hint, Mr. Kobbe starts with Nevin, as a repre- sentative of the higher salon music, and tells the reader with which of his pieces he ought to familiarize himself. Then fol- low pieces by Moszkowski, Paderewski's minuet and cracovienne, pieces by Cham- inade, Liszt's "Campanella," thus leading the player gradually to "the thrill of the great masters." Nine pages are devoted to Liszt and his rhapsodies, and Chopin, "the goal of all pianists," has a whole chapter. That the average pianola player has already reached a surprising stage of culture is evinced by the fact that a list which has been made of one hundred favor- ite compositions for the pianola includes no less than twenty-six works by Chopin, who therefore "would seem to be the goal of the pianolist as well." The list referred to includes only serious music, and it is of in- terest to note that at the head of it is Liszt's second Hungarian rhapsody. The slow movement of Beethoven's fifth sym- phony ranks seventeenth, whereas the first is as far down the list as thirty-seventh, and the roll with the last two movements as sixty-fifth. Grieg is another favorite, especially his "Peer Gynt" music, of which Mr. Kobbe gives an elaborate account. A new edition of Wagner's complete liter- ary works is to be issued soon in ten volumes, with a supplementary volume of critical matter by Hans von Wolzogen. Wolzogen has also edited a volume contain- ing sketches made by Wagner for "Die Meistersinger," "Tristan," and "Parsifal." Another addition to Wagner literature ii "Wagner Anekdoten," a collection of anec- dotes compiled by Erich Kloss (Berlin: Schuster und Loeffler). Peters of Leipzig announces for next autumn an exhaustive Life of Grieg by G. Schjelderup and W. Niemann. Schjelderup is the author of a biography of Grieg, in Norwegian, while Niemann not long ago wrote a book on Scandinavian music. Mozart's operas are regarded as the su- preme test for singers of the Italian bel canto school; they were written, with two exceptions, to Italian texts and are gen- erally classed among Italian operas. Yet they have never been popular in Italy, and apart from their flowing melody and occa- s;onal colorature they are really much more German, or rather Austrian, than Ital- ian. Their best interpreter for many years has been Gustav Mahler, whose production of them in Vienna became as famous as the Wagner performances at Bayreuth and Munich. Mr. Conried, having been savagely criticised for the slovenly manner in which he presented the Mozart operas, made amends by importing Mr. Mahler and ask- ing him to show the real Mozart to the pa- trons of the Metropolitan Opera House. He did so, a few days ago, as far as the condi-

Page 128

Jan. 30, 1908] The Nation. Ill tions permitted. For ideal Mozart per- formances the Metropolitan is too large, and it lacks, too, the facilities for the rapid changes of scenery required. On the other hand, Mr. Mahler had at his service a much finer cast of singers (Sembrich, Eames, Gadski, Bonci, Scotti, and Chalia- pine) than he ever could have had in Vien- na. The result was a representation which in the matter of detail and respect for tra- dition eclipsed all others heard here with- in a quarter of a century. It must be ad- mitted, however, that in some respects the performances of "Don Giovanni" given at the Manhattan Opera House have been more enjoyable. Mr. Renaud in the title r61e and Mr. Gilibert as Masetto are far superior to their rivals at the other house, and the comedy is also more enjoyable at the Man- hattan because the theatre is smaller. The most successful opera written by Tchaikovsky, "Eugene OnegLn," will be pro- duced at Carnegie Hall Saturday evening and Sunday afternoon in concert form by the New York Symphony Society, with a cast including Emilio de Gorgorza, Mist- Rose O'Brien, Miss Marie Stoddard, Mrs Taylor-Jones, Ellison Van Hoose, Tom Dan- iels, and Paul Dufault. The choruses will be sung by the Oratorio Society. Edward Alexander MacDowell died in this city January 23. Within a year after his retirement from the post of professor of music at Columbia University, in 1904, Mr. MacDowell suffered a nervous breakdown, from which he never recovered. He was born in this city in 1861, and as a boy he was not a precocious genius. In 1876, he was taken to Paris to study the piano, and he entered the Conservatoire a year later. Even then he was not wholly devoted to what was to be his life work, for when a well-known painter offered to take him in hand if he would forsake the piano, the boy was eager to make the change. Only his mother's firm objection kept him in. the path first chosen. When he left Paris he went to Frankfort, where Raff was in charge of the Conservatory, and Clara Schumann and Carl Heymann were among the piano teachers. In 1881, when Heymann left the institution, he suggested MacDowell as his successor, but the Ameri- can was regarded as too young. He taught at Darmstadt and Wiesbaden till 1889, when he returned to America. He had already written a number of pieces of music, and had secured recognition from Liszt, among others. In this country he first made his home in Boston, where he won a high rep- utation, both as a teacher of music and a composer. He achieved his first triumph in New York when, in the double role of composer and pianist, he played his sec- ond concerto with the Philharmonic So- ciety in December, 1894. On January 23, 1S9C, the Boston Symphony Orchestra paid him the compliment, probably unprecedent- ed, of placing two of his longest works on the same programme. He was elected pro- fessor of music in Columbia University in 1896, but he resigned in 1904. In a letter which he published at the time he com- plained that the university was minimizing the importance of training in the fine arts. After leaving the university, he resumed his private teaching; and one day a week he gave up to pupils who could not afford to pay for lessons. Like many other modern masters (Chopin, Franz, and Grieg, for ex- ample), MacDowell preferred the shorter forms of composition. Nevertheless, he wrote two concertos for pianos and four pianoforte sonatas which are among his best works, being in point of inspiration far superior to anything of the kind ever done in America. Of his orchestral works only one, "The Indian Suite," belongs to the period when his genius had fully ma- tured. The others, however — "Lancelot and Elaine" and "Hamlet and Ophelia," as well as his first suite— contain much that is charming. As a writer of songs and piano- forte pieces he ranks with the best Euro- pean masters of the time. Especially nota- ble are his collections of short pieces — "Woodland Sketches," "Sea Pieces," "New England Idyls," etc. While he was con- ductor of the Mendelssohn Glee Club he wrote some fine part songs; his Lieder or lyric songs for one voice, about fifty in number, are the best songs ever written in America. Not a few of them are set to poems of his own. A volume of his verses was privately printed a few years ago. By the death of August Emil Daniel Ferdinand Wilhelmj, in London, January J.Z, the world loses one of its greatest violin- ists. He was born in Usingen near Wies- baden, in 1845. His father, who was well- to-do, played the violin uncommonly weil. and his mother the piano. The boy himself exhibited extraordinary precocity in mastering the violin, and was accordingly placed under a competent teacher in Wiesbaden. By the time he was nine years old the child played Vieuxtemps's E major concerto, Ernst's "Othello" fantasy, and two of Paganini's caprices at the court theatre. But the father, unconvinced of the extraordinary talent of his son, gave him a solid scientific education. As the lad, how- ever, was still devoted to the violin, Herr Wilhelmj decided to leave to Liszt .the decision as to his career. Liszt, after hearing the boy play, cried, "And they could be doubtful about your calling: Music is born in you." In a few days Liszt took young Wilhelmj to David at Leipzig, and handed him over with the words: "I am bringing you a second Paganini! Take good care of him!" August then studied at the Leipzig Conservatory for four years; worked in Frankfort under Raff; and then made his first concert tour in Switzerland. In the following" year he visited Holland and London, being just twenty-one. His reputation was soon firmly established, and he drew large audiences in the principal cities of Europe. In 1878 he made his first visit to the United States. Thence he started on a tour round the world, which lasted for three or four years. In 1894 lie was appointed head professor of the violin at the Guildhall School of Music, London. He was the author of a number of solo pieces and transcriptions for the violin, but it is as an executant that he will be longest remembered. His skill was exhib- ited to especial advantage in his chamber music playing. Although he had a strong feeling for Beethoven, ne followed with like appreciation the refined lines of Mozart and Haydn. Another specialty of Wilhelmj'o art was his polyphonic playing. No one knew better how to make clear the intri- cate counterpoint of a Bach "Chaconne," and in his hands Schubert's "Erl King," ar- ranged by Ernst for violin alone, became a marvel of perfection. He was noted, also, for the sensuous beauty of the tone he evoked from his instrument. Art. THE WINTER EXHIBITION OF OLD MASTERS AT THE ROYAL ACADEMY. London, January 19. The Academy's indiscretions in the spring are as great as ever, but the splen- dor of its winter repentance grows less with years. Of late, there have been signs that England's supply of old masters is not without end, that the Winter Exhibi- tion at Burlington House is becoming more and more of a problem. This winter, how- ever, a surprise has been prepared. For the first time, in the many years I have been going to these winter exhibitions, a series of Hogarths has been got together; and this collection strikes me as something like a tribute to Whistler, to whom Ho- garth always was the greatest English artist. These Hogarths are of great interest, though they include nothing so fine as The Shrimp Girl at the National Gallery, or the Marriage a la Mode series. They are rep- resentative, for there are portraits as well as the subjects usually catalogued as 'conversation pieces." Several are already being questioned by the detectives of art. From the Earl of Normanton comes a por- trait group of four children. The Graham Family — astonishing not only in a vivacity nhich no other English painter of Hogarth's, or any generation, could rival, but in the ex- quisite and delicate rendering of detail. A little girl is dancing in the centre of the canvas and of the group, her skirt held out with both her little hands, while a boy seated at her side turns the handle of a musical box. The painting of the gown, with its rich flowered pattern, has no less charm than the grace of her pose, though tender color and grace are the last quali- ties the world has come to look for in Hogarth. The picture is full of detail, all as delightfully painted. Another portrait is of Peg WofSngton; in it, however, char- acter is somewhat sacrificed to prettiness. It is in curious contrast to the Sarah Mal- colm, a small bust, the face cold, cruel, chilling, not a line made by age smoothed out, nothing in its expression softened — a face that in no way contradicts the note in the catalogue describing Sarah Malcolm as a murderess who was hanged for her crime. A large Southwark Fair recalls the Ho- garth of the engravings, a picture crowded with incident — a story to almost every square inch of it. Three examples of Teniers in the adjoining room give the chance to see how much better Hogarth did this sort of thing. And there are smal- ler canvases; among the most notable is The First Performance of Gay's "Beggars' Opera" at Lincoln's Inn Fields in 1727, a picture that shows Hogarth no less master- ly than the Dutchmen, in painting small interiors with figures, every detail worked out in the most wonderful manner, but never obtrusive, always in the picture, the atmosphere suggested with a truth the secret of which was lost to the generations vhich came after Hogarth. Remarkable, both in itself and as a record — a human document — is a painting of The Life School in St. Martin's Lane, established by Hogarth.

Page 129

112 Tlie- irSTatioii. [Vol. 86, No 2222 The canvas is fairly largo, the nude model poses on his platform; in front the stu- dents, hard at work, are placed in two curving rows,' which make fine lines in the composition. The room is lighted by a large, well-shaded lamp, hanging from the ceiling, and the careful study of light and shadow in the big gray room is extraor- dinary- The gray grows warm where the light falls on It, grows dim and cold in the shadows; and the modern master of tones and values could not surpass the marvellous waj In which two or three life studies and a group of plaster casts, gray and shadowy, tell against the gray dim- ness of the wall in the far background. Whatever his subject, Hogarth is, first of all, and above all. the painter; anecdote, subject, moral, are subordinate to the composition. Some of his subjects were forced upon him; he had to lrve. But like the earlier painters of Madonnas and Saints, of Crucifixions and Resurrections, he ac- cepted the motives the age insisted upon, and adaoted them to his art. How and what Hogarth painted when left to choose his subject may be seen in the lovely little portrait of himself at ' the National Por- trait Gallery, in the incomparable Shrimp Girl at the National Gallery next door; and there is in the present collection a small sketch of a little girl, said to be The Painter's Child, that has something of the same freshness of treatment, the same breadth and gayety of vision. Never be- fore has there been such a chance to study Hogarth. The student who goes from the Royal Academy to the two National collec- tions, must not stop, there; he should go still further— to the Soane Museum, and from theiv further still, to St. Bartholo- mew's Hospital, to learn what Hogarth could accomplish when he left plates and small canvases for large mural decorations. It is true that books, big and little, hav.e been written about Hogarth, true that fne few have always known him for the great man he is. But for the many he has been overshadowed by Reynolds, Gainsborough, and Romney, more generous than he with their concessions to the ideal of beauty, popular with the many. It is time that he should at last take his place. The interest of the exhibition centres about Hogarth, but is not exhausted with him. The other rooms are filled in the usual manner, with a miscellaneous col- lection of Flemish, Dutch, Italian, and British masters, hung in some sort of chronological order. In the first room are the Primitives and their immediate suc- cessors. In many cases the catalogue ven- tures upon no attribution, but the merit of the pictures is not altered; and those to attract attention will still be, here some amusing little early Flemish and early French portraits, and there a Vincenzo Guarino, by Moroni; or, it may be, a Flem- ish triptych, full of the homely accessories the Flemings loved, the painter "Unknown"; and again a tiny Pieta, two graceful an- gels on either side the open grave, which I should find as dainty, if it were proved not painted by Filippino Lippi, to whom now it is attributed. In this room two things impress me above all else. One is the char- acter in the portraits, and I cannot help mentioning, in particular, a panel lent by the Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne, who makes no attempt to identify the ar- tist; on one side is a portrait of Patrick. ninth Baron Glamis, accurate as a likeness, of that you have no doubt, though the elaborate dress and the flower in his hand are worked out with due appreciation of their decorative value; on the other side, his secretary, in dress almost as rich, a pen stuck behind his ear as symbol of his profession, and the man himself strong in individuality. The other thing in this room that leaves its impression with me is. as always, the charm of all the work as decoration; the walls give pleasure to the eye before the paintings that cover them are examined separately. The genius in the old days was as rare as now, but the craftsman then inherited conventions that l<nt distinction to everything he did. Next in order come the Dutchmen and Flemings of a later date; nothing", however, in the room devoted solely to them that detained me, except, perhaps, a sketch by Rubens for the picture of The Meeting of Esau and Jacob in the Munich Gallery; a View near Delft, by Albert Cuyp; and the Interior of a Church by De Witte, who pre- pared the way for Bosboom. The greatest masters of Holland and Flanders are in the Fourth (the large) room, with Italians and Englishmen. But among these masters there is nothing to rival pictures shown on these walls before. This big room is given over chiefly to the English portrait painters of the eigh- teenth century, though even they, despite the space devoted to them, do not make anything like so fine a showing as in pre- vious years. It may be said that the nu- merous Sir Joshuas, almost all hung to- gether, are representative. Here are two of his children — The Hon. Anne Townshend and Master Bunbury — children at whom I, for one, can seldom look without prejudice when I remember that they were the pre- cursors of the Cherry Ripes and senti- mentalities of the Victorian period. Here ahe his larger classical machines, Arabel- la, L,&dy Blake, as Juno receiving the ces- tus from S'enus, and Lady Sarah Bunbury sacrificing to tfre Graces. Here are more or less perfunctory renderings of well-known men and women of his Y;me. And here, to remind you of the great artist he was, though he could stoop to lower levels, are the beautiful Miss Orby Hunger and Miss. Beatrice Lister. No portrait in the exhibi- tion has the charm of the first of these two. He has spared us nothing of the love- liness of the face — a loveliness which never degenerates into mere pret- tiness, and his interest in his si tter is seen in the modelling of the features, above all the nose and mouth. And the color through- out is as lovely as the lady herself. After this, the Gainsboroughs seem w:eak, for there is not one of Gainsborough's .masterpieces; and the Romneys wooden, though Romney so often pleases by his grace and decorative feeling, as in his really del'.ghtful Coun- tess of Westmoreland. Hoppner, Raeburn, and Beeehey carry on the fine tradition of portrait painting until it disappeared in the inanities and vulgarity of the early nine- teenth century. But as portrait painting deteriorated, landscape art in England was developing, even to a degree of greatness when it could set the standard for France ; and there are two landscapes, at least, to remind one of the fine accomplishment of ,this very pe- riod to which one is apt to ascribe nothing but deterioration and worse. Both are by "Old" Crome. Poringland Oak is the more famous of the two. It has the fine lumin- ous sky Crome painted at his best, with clouds sweeping across it; in the fore- ground is a pool with bathers who might have strayed from a Diaz; in the centre a great oak rises against the sky. As a ren- dering of light, the picture could not be truer to nature. There is only one fault: the tree is elaborated with a minuteness that would be admirable in a study, but is here out of place. In this light, against such a sky, in so spacious a landscape, it would be impossible to see branches and leafage in such minute detail; they would bo seen in great masses, as Corot was wont to render them. No such defect, however, can be found in Crome's other canvas, View of Norwich, a wide landscape, well generalized, the cathedral spire rising in the centre, above, the pale, green-golden sky of evening, and the whole wide coun- tryside flooded with the golden light. It is a picture that haunts you like the mem- ory of some beautiful summer evening. After these things, a room hung round with the poor little landscapes and sea- scapes of the late J. C. Hook comes as a disillusioning reminder of what the Acad- emy really likes to-day. The endeavor of the Academy to do honor to recently de- ceased members by a special exhibition is, of course, most praiseworthy. The trouble is that the special exhibition often proves the grave of reputation. How empty Hook's most elaborate landscape or rock-strewn coast, after that sunlit view of Norwich; how photographic his figures after the lit- tle group of bathers under Poringland Oak! And the portrait of the painter by Millais, hanging in the centre of the room, is as commonplace after the men of Reynolds and Gainsborough, Romney and Raeburn. Another departure this year is the open- ing of the black and white room to a col- lection of early English watei»-colors. The truth is that the early English water-col- or has been more overrated than any so- called form of art, the responsibility rest- ing largely with Ruskin. Among the many who worked in the medium, the genius was the exception. For one Turner, one Bonington, one Cotman, the William Hunts, the De Wints, the John Varleys are legion. Even the very first water-color painters, like Girtin, used their medium in a tenta- tive way. All this is so well known that the Academy's only excuse in making the collection would have been either to give it historic value, or to make it represen- tative of the finest achievements in the art. It has done neither. Turner is but poorly shown ; Bonington not at all ; Cotman in- differently. William Hunt's tiresome plumes and birds' eggs, De Wint's mannered washes are most in evidence. Altogether, one could wish that the whole collection, with Hook's pictures, had been kept over for the spring exhibition, when it would not seem so out of place. However, if much is included that might better have been omitted, if many of the masters have been better seen in previous years, the Hogarths alone, and, here and there, the exceptional masterpiece would make this winter's exhibition more than worth a visit. N. N. G. P. Putnam's Sons have issued a third

Page 130

Jan. 30, 1908] The 3STation 113 edition of the "Renaissance Masters," by George B. Rose. To the studies of Raphael, Michelangelo, Leonardo, Titian, Correggio, Botticelli, and Rubens there is now added an essay on "The Art of Claude Lorraine." The Christmas season has brought as a specimen of modern Christian art the Christus vor Jerusalem, reproduced after the painting of William Hole. This is the most recent addition to the series of Franz Hanfstangl of Munich, known as the Re- ligiose Kunstblatter nach Originalen mod- erner und alter Meister. Among the painters of the late Renais- sance and their continuators the Bassano family occupies a conspicuous place. Usual- ly when one thinks of the Bassani he has only two members in mind, Jacopo and Leandro, and forgets that not less than twelve members of this family were paint- ers, and that their artistic work covers more than four generations. Their pictures are numbered by the hundred. Naturally, in such a mass there is much that is des- titute of originality. But some of the mem- bers of the "Bassani school" deserve more than passing attention. To distinguish these, to determine the artistic personality of the important members of the family, Francesco the Elder, Jacopo, Francesco the Younger, Leandro, Gerolamo, and Giambattista, to point out what is inferior school work — this is the purpose of Ludwig Zottman's new book, "Zur Kunst der Bas- sani" (Strassburg), in the series Zur Kunst- geschichte des Auslandes. By use of the ma- terial published by Signor Gerola, director of the picture gallery at Bassano, and a careful study of those paintings with au- thentic signature, Herr Zottmann guides us through the chaos of works contained in Italian and other galleries. Next to Italy, Vienna and Dresden are the most impor- tant places for the study of the Bassani. The biographies play only a secondary role — perhaps it had been better if he had given a little more consideration to these. The illustrations are numerous and well chosen. "Prome et Samara," a handsome volume amply illustrated and published by the So- ciete Frangaise des Fouilles Archeologiques, relates the travels, researches, and excava- tions of Gen. L. de Beylie in Burmah and at the ninth-century capital of the Caliphs on the Tigris. The exhibition of Ancient Umbrian Art at Perugia has occasioned one or two ephem- eral publications in Italy which may serve to set in proper relief the semi-official rec- ord, "L'Arte Umbra alia Mostra di Peru- gia," by Umberto Gnoli (Bergamo: Isti- tuto Italiano d'Arti Grafiche). Count Gno- li's opportunities were exceptional. He served on the committee of the exhibition and remained for months in Perugia with the best facilities for personal study and for consultation with visiting experts. Ac- cordingly his attributions are more cau- tious than those of the official catalogue. He gives a brief but sufficient account of notable exhibits in each department, wise- ly leaving the 251 illustrations to tell in the main their own story. It forms a rec- ord quite as valuable in its way as that which Corrado Ricci compiled for the Sie- nese exhibition and more comprehensive. Articles of especial and novel interest to non-Italian readers are those on metal work and on those fascinating embroid- eries in blue and white with conventional- ized beasts and plants. On contentious is- sues Count Gnoli is usually evasive, but he always gives the conflicting views. This book lacks an index, but as it is, all stu- dents of Italian art will want to have it at hand. The same publishei presents a judicious monograph on the thorny topic of "Maso- lino da Panicale," by Pietro Toesca. He takes what we may call the orthodox view, admitting Masolino's participation in the Carmine frescoes, denying to Masaccio any share in those of S. Clemente, Rome, and regarding the decoration of the baptistery at Castiglione d'OIona as Masolino's artis- tic culmination. It should be said that all views bristle with chronological difficul- ties. These issues are not for a note. Where Signor Toesca deserves credit is in his clear perception and statement of the wide gap between Masolino and Masaccio at their first point of contact. There could hardly be a greater antithesis than that between the idyllic, colorful, and discursive mood of the master, and the epic, strongly shadowed, and concise manner of the pu- pil. A sense of these temperamental dis- tinctions has prevented our author from falling into the facile confusion of the two masters that has prevailed since Vasari and has been unhappily increased by Crowe and Cavalcaselle. The monograph is com- pletely illustrated, comprising all known or merely suspected Masolinos, except the fresco reported last December from St. For- tunato, Todi, by the critic F. Mason Per- kins. Among the exhibitions at the dealers' gal- leries in this city are pictures by J. Alden Weir at Montross's, till February 1; paint- ings by Allen Tucker at Fishel, Adler & Schwartz's, February 1; portraits by Wil- helm Funk, M. Knoedler & Co.'s, February 1; portraits by old masters, Ehrich's, Feb- ruary 15; mezzotints and stipples after Rey- nolds, Romney, and Gainsborough, Wunder- lich & Co.'s, February 15. At the American Art Galleries in this city some paintings by the late Albert Bier- stadt were offered at auction on January 22. Among the prices paid were the following: Rocky Mountains — The Selkirk Range near the Canadian Border, and Last of the Buf- falo, $1,100 each. A portrait of Mrs. Sid- dons, said to be a replica of Sir Thomas Lawrence's picture -of her in the National Gallery, brought $1,025. Theodore Jourdan, painter of animals, professor at the Marseilles ficole des Beaux Arts, has just died in his seventy- sixth year. Finance. THE QUESTION OF GOLD EXPORTS. Rise in our rate of exchange on London to $4.871/4 has revived discussion of a pos- sible large export of gold. Since October, ideas as to the bearing of exchange rates on the movement of gold have become somewhat confused. Between October 24 and October 26, sight exchange on London was quoted at $4.81. but we were unable to engage gold for import, although a fall to $4.831/£ would normally make such import profitable. The reason was that our credit machinery had temporarily broken down. On the other hand, the rate went as high as $4.91 in the first week of November, and we imported gold in quan- tity, although even at $4.88%, we should be exporting, not importing. We were then able to import, because our banks offered three cents extra on every dollar to the in- ternational banker who should import gold. Now, however, that panic is definitely over, we are back on a normal basis of exchange. Last year, when we began to export gold a: the end of May, the first $2,000,000 went to Paris with sterling exchange no higher than this week's maximum. Is a large gold export therefore imminent? Many people point to our $209,000,000 excess of mer- chandise exports over imports, during No- vember and December, as against the $118,- 000,000 excess for the same months in 1906, and the $170,000,000 in 1905, as evidence that we are not likely to send gold abroad. The visible trade balance, however, does not always settle the question. After a financial crisis, it rarely does. In the cal- endar year 1894, for instance, excess of merchandise exports was $152,000,000, against $109,000,000 the year before, yet gold exports were $101,000,000, against $79,- 000,000 in 1893. In the twelve months fol- lowing the panic of 1873, the "trade bal- ance" was $18,000,000 in our favor, where ic had been $119,000,000 against us a year before; yet we exported $34,000,000 gold. On both of those occasions, the economic fact was, that we had imported gold from Europe, during the panic, merely to re- place hoarded currency, and that when the hoarded cash returned to circulation, we naturally had more gold than was actually needed. Usually, also, trade reaction at such times so far reduces demand for cur- rency that it piles up idle in the city banks and leads to an overflow of gold to Europe. Both these conditions exist to-day; the condition which did not exist in 1894 or 1874, but which does in 1908, is the Treas- ury's power to reduce a superfluous circu- lating medium, through calling in cash from its $230,000,000 bank deposits. Taking the actual elements as they stand, however, it is in order to ask, what would a large gold export mean to the American markets? Would it aggravate the existing depression? Would it start financial un- easiness? In general, how would it affect the outlook? When such questions are asked, the mind, as a rule, reverts to 1894. In that year, the heavy and persistent export of gold certainly did intensify depression and* spread financial alarm. It did so in that well-remembered year, however, for a pe- culiar reason. In 1894, the country's cir- culating medium, amounting in all to $1,- 739,000,000, contained $604,000,000 gold and $450,000,000 government notes redeemable in gold at the Treasury. The government had stopped paying gold for its own ex- penditures, and a quiet hoarding movement had been the result. As a consequence, the government legal-tender notes were used almost exclusively in remittances to the New York banks, which, not receiving any gold on payments from the Treasury, used the notes for their payments to the govern- ment. The result was, that when the gold export movement began in quantity in March, the banks were compelled to obtain

Page 131

114 The ISTation. LVol. 86, No. 2222 the necessary coin from the Treasury through redemption of these notes. But as the Treasury's $100,000,000 gold reserve against the notes was already greatly im- paired—it was down to $65,000,000 in Jan- uary, and fell to $52,400,000 in the ensuing summer — this process caused great uneasi- ness. It was felt that, if the reserve were to be exhausted, no other recourse than a lapse lo a silver standard would remain. Each successive gold shipment brought such a possible crisis nearer. To-day conditions are far different. Of the $3,079,000,000 total money circulation outside the Treasury, $1,355,000,000 is gold; that is to say, where only 35 per cent, of the country's money supply was gold in 1894, no less than 45 per cent, is in that form to-day. Furthermore, as against the $450,000,000 government notes outstanding in 1894, only $350,000,000 are in the public's hands to-day. There is therefore less rea- son to draw on the government's stock of gold to-day, and less power to draw if there were reason. And if both reason and power existed, the Treasury holds a re- serve of $150,000,000 gold against its notes —$50,000,000 more than the normal reserve of fourteen years ago, and $85,000,000 more than what was actually held in January, 1894. This is one of the many facts which go to show the greater fundamental strength of the present situation. A hearty welcome should be extended to W. H. Hull's "Practical Problems in Bank- ing and Currency" (The Macmillan Com- pany). This is a compilation of papers and addresses by representative bankers, econ- omists, and financiers upon important questions of currency and finance. The first group includes sixteen papers upon banking methods and policies, the second contains twenty-seven papers upon banking and currency reform, and the third 'presents eighteen others dealing with the work of trust companies. Much of the material here collected is of great value, and the editor has done well to make it readily accessible to all students. BOOKS OP THE WEEK. Atlas of South Africa. London: Union- Castle Mail Steamship Co. Bell, Mowry. Weeds and Wild Flowers. Boston: Badger. Betel Nuts. Rhymed into English by Ar- thur Guiterman. Valentine Edition. Paul Elder & Co. Bjornson, Bjornstjerne, The Novels of. Vols. IX. and X. Macmillan. $1.25 each. Brock, Lillian. The Borrowed Baby. Bos- ton: Badger. Burns's Poems. Edited by Philo M. Buck, jr. Macmillan. 25 cents net. California Earthquake in 1906. Edited by David Starr Jordan. San Francisco: A. M. Roberts. Chamberlin, Joseph Edgar. Ifs of History. Philadelphia: Henry Altemus. Clark, Hubert Lyman. The Apodous Holo- thurians. Washington: Smithsonian In- stitute. Davenport, E. Principles of Breeding. Boston: Ginn & Co. $2.50. Dennison, Walter. Livy: Book I. and Selec- tions from Books II. -X. Macmillan. 60 cents net. Fairbanks, Arthur. Athenian Lekythoi. Macmillan. Fairlie, John A. Essays in Municipal Ad- ministration. Macmillan. $2.50 net. Ferris, George Hooper. The Formation of the New Testament. Philadelphia: American Baptist Publication Society. Fletcher, Horace. Optimism: A Real Rem- edy. Chicago: McClurg. Franklin, W. S., and others. Practical Physics. 2 vols. Macmillan. $1.25 net each. Glasgow, Ellen. The Ancient Law. Dou- bleday, Page & Co. $1.50. Grant, Ethel Watts-Mumford. Cynic's Cal- endar of Revised Wisdom for 1908. Val- entine Edition. Paul Elder & Co. Groot, C. Hofstede de. Catalogue of Dutch Painters. Translated by Edward G. Hawke. Vol. I. Macmillan. $7.50 net. Hall, H. Fielding. The Inward Light. Mac- millan. $1.75 net. Hanna, Hugh Sisson. A Financial History of Maryland (1789-1848). Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press. , Harper, Samuel N. The New Electoral Law for the Russian Duma. University of Chicago Press. 27 cents. Hassib, Hassan Chevky. Warid At-Ul-Ha- blb Li Tanwir-Il-Labib. Translated by Muhammad 'Aly Chevky. London: Luzac & Co. Herbert, Nellie C. T. Lyrics and Idyls. Boston: Badger. Lea, Henry Charles. The Inquisition in the Spanish Dependencies. Macmillan. $2.50 net. Lloyd, Alfred H. The Will to Doubt. Mac- millan. $1.25 net. Macaulay, G. C. James Thomson. Mac- millan. 75 cents net. Mann, Charles E. Greek Myths and Their Art. Prang Educational Co. McPherson, J. A. Waterworks' Distribu- tion. D. Van Nostrand Co. $2.50. Mighels, Philip V., and others. Adventures with Indians. Harpers. 60 cents. Mosso, Angelo. The Palaces of Crete and Their Builders. Putnams. $5.25 net. Pratt, Florence Evelyn. Songs of Many Days. Boston: Badger. Shields, Thomas Edward. The Education of Our Girls. Benziger Bros. Shurts, J. Van Der Veer. Kedar Kross. Boston: Badger. Stearns, Frank Preston. True Republican- ism. Philadelphia: Lippincott. $1. Tennyson's Poetical Works. In six vol- umes. Annotated by Alfred Lord Tenny- son. Edited by Hallam Lord Tennyson. Vol. I. $1.50 net. Macmillan. Tudor Facsimile Texts: Wisdom or Mind, Will and Understanding; Mankind; John the Evangelist; Wealth and Health; King Darius; Impatient Poverty; Wever's Lusty Juventus; Massinger's Believe as Ye List. London: T. C. & E. C. Jack. Urussov, Serge Dimitriyevich. Memoirs of a Russian Governor. Translated by Her- man Rosenthal.. Harpers. $1.50 net. Vance, Louis Joseph. The Black Bag. Min- neapolis: Bobbs-Merrill Co. Voorhees, Irving Wilson. The Teachings of Thomas Henry Huxley. Broadway Pub- lishing Co. $1. Wager, Vernon Wade. Pocket Tokens. Boston: Badger. White, Fred M. The Yellow Face. R. F. Fenno & Co. $1 net. Whiting, Robert Rudd. A Ball of Yarn. Valentine Edition. Paul Elder & Co. Williams, H. Noel. A Princess of Intrigue. 2 vols. Putnams. Withey, Morton Owen. Tests on Plain and Reinforced Concrete. Madison, Wis. 23 cents. Wood, Robert Williams. How to Tell the Birds from the Flowers. Valentine Edi- tion. Paul Elder & Co. Nation— "Piquant reading. Nor is satire wanting. . . . Perhaps the most interest- ing chapter is that containing tt number of letters— the genuine correspondence of some unnamed genius— which are given to disprove the common saying: 'Letter-writing has be- come a lost art.' We can recommend the book as cheerful and dashing." OntlooU- "Now clean-cat and terse, go- ing swiftly and trenchantly to the marls; now richly allusive and elusive." Boston Transcript— "A freshness and piquancy wholly delightful. . . . Opens fresh doors into delightful thoughts and fan- cies." Springfield Republican— "Quite up to the high standard of her 'Taper Lights,' of which The Republican was able to say that 'the first satisfactory stopping-place is the last page.' " Words to the Wise — and Others By ELLEN BURNS SHERMAN The Root and Foliage of Style— When Steel Strikes Punk— Our Kin and Others — Where the Veil is Thin— Ruskin — Modern Letter Writing — Our Comedie Humaine— The Slain That Are Not Numbered— A Plea for the Naturaliza- tion of Ghosts, etc. $1.50 net; by mail, $1.60 , HENRY HOUGCnssffiS The Palaces of Crete and Their Builders By ANGELO MOSSO Very Fully Illustrated. 8<vo. $5.25 net This book is an important work on the beginnings of Greek civilization. Ths author was led from researches on the prehistoric Italians to an investiga- tion of the remains in Crete, where the ages of stone bronze can be studied more thoroughly than in Italy. His book is a graphic account of the results of theexcavations in Crete by the British and Italian Schools of Archaeology. Q. P. PUTNAM'S SONS New York London " The beet gINGLE VOLUME edition that has yet been published."— Brander Matthews in New lark Times. SHAKESPEARE Cambridge Edition Edited by WILLIAM ALLAN NEILSON. Send for descriptive circular. HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN & CO.. t Park St., Boston Leaves from the Journals of Sir George Smart Edited by H. BERTRAM COX and C- L. E. COX. With Portrait and Facsimile of a Canon by Beethoven. 8vo, $3.00 net. *»*Sir George Smart was Organist of the Chapel Royal, St. James's Palace, during the reigns of George III., George IV., William IV., and Victoria, and was organist at the Coronations of the three last Sovereigns. LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO., 93 FIFTH AVENUE NEW YORK The Most Comprehensive Chrono- logy of the English Sovereigns Ever offered. Gives the relations of the royal houses at a glance from Al- fred the Great to Queen Victoria. A guide of exceptional value for Li- brary or Class Room. W. J. ROLFE says: "It condenses a wonderful amount of chronology and history into small space. I shall take pleasure in commending it to teachers and students as I find opportunity." Professor HART (Harvard) says: "I have never seen a chart which brought out as clearly the re- lation between the various royal houses of Great Britain. It has the further merit of not being overloaded with detail." Postpaid for 25 cts., by FRANKLIN PERRIN, Publisher, Arsenal Sq., Cambridge, Mass.

Page 132

The Nation. XEW YORK, THURSDAY, FEBRUARY 6, 1908. The Week. No one who is familiar with Gov. Hughes's utterances could have expect- ed anything sensational in his speech on national issues last Friday night. What he said was of a piece with his known character and his previous record. He confronts national questions just as he deals with State questions. He is frank- ly a Republican, but a progressive one, independent also, and firmly of the mind that administrative vigor is of the essence of good government. He is a States' rights man, desiring the high- est efficiency of local government; but is just as decidedly for resolute Federal action where that is unavoidable. In a word, Mr. Hughes, the Presidential can- didate, is precisely the same man we have come to know as Governor of New York. That he should either seek to put himself at variance with President Roosevelt, or toady to him, was un- thinkable. His speech was in no sense a great one; perhaps inevitably it was general and rather non-committal in tone; but it was sound and steady. "We believe also that it was politically saga- cious. It will go well with Republi- cans of the sort who must furnish his chief support. With what the Governor had to say about a protective tariff, the Xation will not be expected to agree. Had Mr. Hughes had occasion to apply to this subject those keen powers of analysis which he has devoted, for ex- ample, to taxation of corporations and to franchises, he would not have dropped into the conventional but fallacious phrases about high duties making high wages possible, and so on. Still, even in the tariff question, Gov. Hughes pro- fesses himself open-minded. To any duty in the existing law that was plain- ly "exorbitant" or granted a "special privilege," he would be opposed; and he is for a general and scientific revision as soon as possible. It is now certain that no competitor of his in the Chicago convention will go further than that. The drift toward tariff reduction in ♦his country is unmistakable. A recent dispatch to the New York Sun tells us: Thirty or more of the leading members of the National Asssociation of Manufac- turers, representing billions of capital and upward of two million votes, according to their own statements, are in Washington prepared to deliver a knock-out blow to the present tariff schedules. The enlistment of this great organiza- tion in the cause of tariff reform is one of the notable events of recent tariff history. The Dingley Act was drawn not only for, but, in many instances, vir- tually by the manufacturers. If they are not satisfied with it, no one can be. The Manufacturers' Association wants a commission appointed at once to pro- cure the data for a revision. This is not an abandonment of the protective theory. The indications of discontent among protectionists themselves only increase our regret that Gov. Hughes did not at least ally himself aggressive- ly with those of his party who feel that their beliefs are travestied in the Ding- ley law. President Roosevelt's message of last week urging an employers' liability hill reiterates his well-known views in re- gard to corporations and the criminal rich. The document is long, rambling, and repetitious. More serious, however, are the faults of temper. In conception and in style it falls far below the dig- nity of a state paper. Mr. Roosevelt has plainly been made furious by the attacks on him and his Administration and by the accusation that he is respon- sible for the panic. His return upon his assailants has not, we feel, materially helped his case. Men and politicians being what they are, it is inevitable that the Administration in power shall get the credit for every lucky event and the blame for every misfortune. Mr. Cleve- land and the Democrats suffered; and now Mr. Roosevelt and the Republicans are having their turn. In such cases nothing but time and the calm judg- ment of posterity can properly distrib- ute praise and censure; and Mr. Roose- velt must wait for that verdict upon his failures and achievements. Beyond doubt, two recent decisions of the Supreme Court of the United States are severe blows to the methods of or- ganized labor. Last week our highest tribunal declared unconstitutional the Erdman law, enacted by Congress in 1898, which forbade railroads or other carriers engaged in interstate com- merce to discriminate against or dis- charge employees because of their mem- bership in labor unions. On Monday the court decided that the favorite weapon of the unions, the boycott, is illegal when it is used to restrain or to injure the free movement of merchandise from one State into another. As there are few large enterprises which do not en- gage in interstate trade, the favorite weapon of the boycott thus loses much of its potency. Granting — as the Na- tion does — the many benefits which the unions have secured for their members, the desire of the unions to place them- selves as a class above and beyond the law, has often made them hostile to American theories of personal liberty. The unfair advantages which certain forms of capital enjoy under our laws have furnished a demoralizing example to the laboring men. The Republican policy of protection has given employers special privileges, and the employed have naturally wanted similar favors for themselves. When courts have is- sued injunctions, organized labor has attempted to tie the hands of the ju- diciary. When legislators like Congress- man Littlefield have asserted their right to oppose such proposals, the unions have engaged in a vindictive warfare against them. But now the supremacy of the union over the laws seems nearly at an end. And this change must work to the advantage of the unions them- selves, in forcing them to rely more upon their legitimate strength, namely, the intelligence and the efficiency of the individual members. The union which can supply the most skilful and con- scientious laborers can command the la- bor market without resort to illegal force. Speaker Cannon's withdrawal of his opposition to the Appalachian and the White Mountain forest reserves is a happy event, for these projects are of high importance to the future of both New England and the South. "The list of organizations which in one way or another are aiding in the movement is too long to mention," says Forestry and Immigration in its last number. The passage of this bill would mean that the Government would take control, before it is too late, of the country's main sup- ply of hard-wood timber, and also of the growths which chiefly regulate the flow of rivers supplying water-power to some of the great manufacturing States. The bill would make, at the same time, our forest reserve policy national in ex- tent, instead of merely Western. If Speaker Cannon's belated support gains him some popularity at a time when popularity is uncommonly useful to a Presidential aspirant, he is welcome to it. "He who plants a tree," says the poet, "plants a hope." We know of no reason why political hopes should be ex- cluded. "More than a million dollars a day for military purposes" — this is not an estimate of the autocratic Russian gov- ernment's expenditure to keep itself in power, nor of the bill paid by Germany to maintain a great fleet and keep up a standing army of 600,000 men. It is merely a conservative guess at what our peace-loving United States is to be asked to pay during the next fiscal year.

Page 133

116 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 222; Congressman Tawney has pointed out that the estimates already received call for the enormous amount of $406,011,216, at a moment when our balance sheet may show a deficit of one hundred mil- lions in the year 1908-1909. This total includes, of course, pensions; but, as Mr. Tawney pointed out: This stupendous sum of $406,011,216 is asked for simply for the military side of the government, and is larger than appro- priations for the entire expenses of the gov- ernment for any fiscal year since the civil war down to 1890, and not appreciably less than appropriations for any fiscal year prior to 1897, for the Spanish-American war. But, as the Washington Times points out, this is not all, for it does not in- clude the twenty-one millions paid out for the maintenance of the War and Navy Departments, or the forty millions asked for new battleships. If Mr. Roose- velt's military mania were to be allowed full sway, we should expend $467,0v»0,- 000 in 1908-1909 for war purposes, past, present, and future, or one and one-third millions for every day in the year. There never was a more stupid spec- tacle than that of this country's assum- ing all the burdens of that Old-World militarism which annually drives to our shores thousands of immigrants. Explanations of the panic have been almost as numerous as projects for cur- rency reform. Senator Foraker, in ap- proaching the subject before the dinner of the Ohio Society in this city Satur- day night, was too shrewd to stake his judgment on a single cause. He admit- ted "many causes; for example, over- trading, over-expansion of credit, over- capitalization of new organizations, high prices of stocks, of labor, and of materials." But the Senator neverthe- less had his own particular theory: All these had a share, but the chiefest of the causes may be summed up in the one word, "muck-raking"; chiefest because it was the fruitful, precipitating, first cause of all the mischief that followed. Nobody, we suppose, will deny that "muck-raking" did have an effect in ag- gravating, if not in creating, the men- tal conditions which made possible the panic. But the inve'tigator should go a little further, and inquire just why these published articles on the wrong- doing of individuals and institutions should have made so deep an impression. Our own answer would be that many of the accusations were true. We cer- tainly had abundance of muck to rake in the life-insurance investigation, in the Union Pacific inquiry, and in the Public Service Commission's overhaul- ing of the New York Street Railway's books. The long and short of it is that the muck was there. We do not ob- serve, in the reports of Senator For- aker's speech, any reference to these scandalous evils, or to the necessity of restraining them hereafter. On the con- traiy, the Senator's main ground of con- gratulation is that, since the panic, "muck-raking articles have been at a discount," and that "a more wholesome sentiment prevails." Wholesome, no doubt, so far as regards the abandon- ment of such crude and hasty legisla- tion as that of numerous States on rail- way rates. But if Mr. Foraker means that recent events have relaxed our ef- forts to hunt down financial rascality, expose its practices, and put a stop to it for the future, then, the result is not "wholesome." At Berlin last Thursday President Hadley of Yale lectured on "American University Life." According to the As- sociated Press dispatch, He compared student life in Germany with that in America, summing up in favor of the latter, which, he said, while provid- ing the highest degree of mental develop- ment and discipline, also encouraged a healthy love of sport, thus supplying a tendency to the physical improvement of the students, which was lacking in Euro- pean universities. The lecturer, we take it for granted, did not fail to explain the difference be- tween the abstract ideal of physical ex- ercise for all the students and the actual effect of our system of intercollegiate athletics in confining the benefits of out- door sports to a small minority. Presi- dent Hadley must also have told his hearers that America's far-reaching re- form in higher educational methods — the substitution of physical for mental training — was not proposed and urged by educational experts. On' the con- trary, it has been carried in the teeth of conservative educators. Our oldest and most accomplisned teachers, college presidents like Eliot of Harvard, and serious-minded fathers, have united in protesting that the college author- ities should not virtually excuse mem- bers of the football team from academic exercises for the first two or three months of the autumn term; and that the whole interest of the undergraduates should not be centred in these gladia- tors, to the neglect of study. But our undergraduates and our young grad- uates have been the ones to insist that athletics is the interest chiefly to be cultivated. They have publicly and privately denounced as fogies those members of the faculty who suppose that studies come first; they have made it plain that the sentiment of the "stu- dent body" and of "influential alumni" favors the sacrifice of everything to the success of the teams. In this effort our irresponsible youths have been ably seconded by the press. With the newspapers shrieking through all our streets and with the undergrad- uates and young graduates howling on the campus, our college authorities have seen on which side the weight of argu- ment lies. Under such pressure, harried by such ardent reformers, our teachers of the classics, of philosophy, and of mathematics have humbly acknowledged the error of their ancient way and have let the athletes determine more or less completely the amount of study and the kind of study that shall — for themselves at least — be required for a degree. Thus the present system of intercollegiate athletics has been forced upon our col- leges by persons who know and care no- thing about education. President Hadley's efforts to persuade the Germans that our method is su- perior will not be wholly successful with those who may chance to read the re- cent report of a committee of the trus- tees of Williams, who have voted to al- low fewer intercollegiate contests. Ac- cording to this document, the number of participants in the games "has been in- significant in comparison with the num- ber of students in attendance." The re- port continues: From the primary and proclaimed pur- pose of a college, there has been such a diversion to a secondary and subordinate incident of collegiate association, as to in- duce the student belief that the true col- lege spirit is to be evoked not through the curriculum or in interchange of ideas, but most potently in the arena of athletic sport. Such in effect has been the formal declaration of the students' publications. What is true of Williams is true, mutatis mutandis, of most of our East- ern colleges. Conditions are not unfair- ly described in the Revue des Deux Mondes for January 1, in which M. le Vicomte Georges d'Avenel gives the third instalment of his impressions of America. After speaking of the well- known industry of the French student, he adds: For young Americans, the thing which is most important in college is the sports. These sports change a little in the different grades, or classes, but maintain always the principal place in education. The glory of every university is not (like our lycees in their recent general competition) to win more prizes than other institutions for the dissertation or the Latin version, but to have the best rowers or the ablest players of baseball. The American succeeds in college by physical skill (d la force du poignet); he learns little, and is neglectful of diplomas — of little value and easily ob- tained. This statement is, of course, not true of all colleges at all times. But there are few colleges in this part of the country which do not furnish many facts in support of the Frenchman's cruel generalization. Prizes offered to artists who contrib- ute to annual exhibitions are likely to reflect some particular hobby of the donor. A collector of landscapes or mar-

Page 134

Feb. 6, 1908] The ]STation 117 ines will give a prize for the "best" American landscape or marine. Or an- other amateur perceives that figure work is neglected, and so founds a wel- come prize for that genre. The result is encouragement for art in a limited range. But a prize offered for the first time this year at the Architectural League indicates a broader view. This competition was for plans for a Pavil- ion and Open-Air Swimming Pool. Three or four arts are called upon — architecture for the pavilion, wings, trel- lises, pool, and landscape; sculpture for that end of the pool where the water flows in; mural painting for the loggia, which is to be the main feature of the pavilion. In order to enter for this prize, architects have had to associate with themselves sculptors and "mur- als." Since the new prize is not so large that it could be shared with two others, the Architectural League has ap- plied the old prize for sculpture (the Henry O. Avery prize) and that for mural painting to this combined design. Our architects so rarely enjoy a chance to employ painters and sculptors in the original designing of their buildings that a competition of the kind, if con- tinued year after year, ought to prove highly instructive to laymen as well as the profession, and hasten the time when no building of any pretence to beauty, private or public, will be under- taken without this kind of collaboration. One phase of the Portuguese troubles that reaches beyond the limits of the Iberian Peninsula is the reported disaf- fection in Portugal's East African col- ony, stimulated by the news of events at Lisbon. Disorders in Delagoa Bay or in Angola, the colony on the West African coast, would be so serious as to arouse international anxiety. Eng- land has been spoken of as the histori- cal friend of the Lusitanian kingdom, hut it is in Africa almost more than at home that the present upheaval is like- ly to call for British attention. Should some form of civil warfare break out among the Portuguese on either coast. South and Central Africa would look forward with fear to the chances of na- tive outbreaks, a possibility which is never entirely absent from the white man's consciousness in that continent. Zululand, for instance, where native un- res; is again reported, is at no great distance from the Portuguese East Afri- can frontier. But Anglo-German rivalry might also come into play, in case con- ditions in Portugal — and what these are to be for some time to come we can- not tell — should suggest the possibility of a separation of the mother country from her colonies. Portuguese East Africa is bounded on the north by Ger- man East Africa, and on every other land frontier by British territory. Por- tuguese "West Africa is bounded on the south by German Southwest Africa, and on the east partly by British Rhodesia. Chance of friction, therefore, exists. The reasons why the Campbell-Ban- nerman Ministry should have decided not to reintroduce the Irish Council Bill in the present session of Parlia- ment are not hard to find. A measure as tame as the one rejected by the Irish party in convention last year would, of course, have no reason for being. A bill strong enough to please the Nation- alists would stand no chance in the House of Lords; and the battle with the upper house, for which plenty of am- munition already exists, has been post- poned, as we have already been told, to some future session. Yet it is unfortu- nate that the Liberal party should be showing, in spite of much brave talk, evidences of last year's disposition to conciliate and modify, instead of forc- ing through a comprehensive pro- gramme of legislation by means of the still large majority. After all, it is work that counts with the mass of the people. The Russification of Finland is now advocated in influential circles, though as yet the Emperor is reported to have arrived at no decision. Almost exactly three years after the dramatic opening of the Russian revolution with Father Gapon's march on the Winter Palace, and a little over two years since the Czar, under the stress of the great up- heaval of October, 1905, gave to Finland at one stroke her ancient liberties, and more, the old reactionary pack is once more in full cry against the Grand Duchy. The present proposal is not only to lemove the liberal Governor of Fin- land and to appoint a former subordi- nate of the notorious Bobrikoff, but ac- tually to dismember the Grand Duchy by annexing the Viborg district to Rus- sia. History can show few parallels to this swinging round so enormous a cir- cle in so short time — from absolutism through reform, complete constitution- alism and the imminence of a social revolution back to where the champions of absolutism feel themselves securely in the saddle once more. Grumblings against Finland, $500,000,000 for a new navy, the same old game of border poli- tics in Central Asia — the Czar's empire seems back at its old moorings. The death of Cardinal Richard, Arch- bishop of Paris, will not help to im- prove relations between the government and the Church. The Vatican's irrecon- cilable attitude on the separation ques- tion makes it certain that Cardinal Richard's successor will be a man pledg- ed to a continuance of the policy of non- accommodation on the important prob- lems arising from the Separation law that still await adjustment. The new archbishop will probably be Monsignor Amiette, coadjutor to Cardinal Richard. He has been the virtual head of the see of Paris during the conflicts of the last two years. That circumstance, too, tended to soften somewhat the relations between the late archbishop and the government. The Ministry, for instance, hesiiafed to employ forcible means for removing the venerable prelate from his episcopal palace when the Separa- tion law went into effect, and a delay was granted until the cardinal left his residence of his own accord. A young- er and more energetic bishop, holding his appointment from a reactionary Curia, is apt neither to give nor to re- ceive much favor in the struggle with the Jacobins — as the situation is re- garded at Rome. While present tenden- cies prevail at the Vatican, it is rather unfortunate that old members of the French episcopate whose moderation of views has been repeatedly shown, should disappear and make way for militant successors. Si) Oliver Ledge, if we may believe the dispatches, is convinced that he has received communications from three men who in their lifetime were inter- ested in psychical research, but who are now dead: Edmund Gurney, Rich- ard Hodgson, and F. W. H. Myers. In an address at the meeting of the Society for Psychical Research last week Sir Oliver declared: On the question of the life hereafter the excavators are engaged in boring a tunnel from the opposite ends. Amid the roar of the water and the other noises, we are be- ginning to hear the strokes of the pickaxes of our comrades on the other side. We have received what an investigation has proved to be messages from the dead through the mediums, Mrs. Piper and Mrs. Verrall. This eloquence will, we doubt not, af- fect some of our younger readers; but it will leave those whose memories run back ten or twenty years rather cold. We should hesitate to say how many times within the last two decades com- munications with the dead have been definitely established by eminent di- vines, college professors, and distin- guished scientists; and how many times these communications have been expos- ed as gross fraud or pathetic self-decep- tion. The list of the misled is a long one and no less a name than that of Sir William Crookes is in it. The detailed evidence on which Sir Oliver rests his conviction has not been published; and until it is before us in fairly complete form we cannot analyze it. But one thing is sure: in such research the chances for trickery and error are in- numerable; and proof far more cogent than has yet been produced is necessary in order to make it clear that Sir Oliver has not unconsciously translated his hopes into beliefs.

Page 135

118 T 1 1 e Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2223. THE MURDER OF KING CARLOS. Who the men were that shot down the Portuguese monarch and his elder son in Lisbon on Saturday is not yet clear- ly known. That the murder was a po- litical act, there can be little doubt. The first impulse to throw the responsibil- ity on aliens, or anarchists, is compre- hensible enough in the state of public mind induced by so horrible a tragedy. But the latest news, the resignation of the Premier-Dictator Franco and the for- mation of a new cabinet, shows that events of Saturday have been accepted as a political protest that must not pass unheeded. Fear alone may not have induced Senhor Franco to resign. To the new boy-King and his mother, the chief minister could only be the man who, more or less directly, had brought about the disaster; and therefore co- operation between him and the young morarch would have been rendered dif- ficult. Franco's successor, Admiral Fer- reira do Amaral, was spoken of soon after the assassination, as the probable head of a new cabinet. Among the oth- er members is Jose-Maria d'Alpoim, chief of the Progressive Dissidents, whom rumor connects with the assas- sinations. If this report is founded on fact, the change would indeed be surren- der on the part of the government. The situation in Portugal has been puzzling. Not the least incomprehensi- ble feature was the late King's seeming disregard of the danger that threatened. Was it merely exceptional courage that made him appear in public, practically without protection, at a time when ex- citement was at fever heat and the po- lice were discovering daily plots against the government? Or did the King really underestimate the force of popular re- sentment aroused by his anti-constitu- tional policy? That foreign observers should not have understood how earnest the Portuguese parties were in their controversy with the King, is conceiva- ble. But that the King himself should have failed to gauge the feelings of his people or the strength of the opposition with which he had to contend, is aston- ishing. Yet that would appear to have been the case, to judge from the light- hearted tone of a statement he made to the representative of the Paris Temps, last November: Senhor Franco is the man I have want- ed. For a long time I had my eye on him. At the opportune moment I called him. His merit consists in his faith in himself, in his star; and in the hours of crisis such confidence is a precious aid. We are completely in accord. He has my entire confidence. We shall hold the elections when it suits our own purpose. We are sure of a majority. The country will ap- prove Senhor Franco's policy. We shall reestablish financial equilibrium and wipe out the deficit ... I know my country. Portugal needs quiet. I can see that wherever I go my people are with me. But evidently the Portuguese people were not with their King. In the protracted struggle between Carlos I. and the parliamentary parties, fore'gn opinion has in general sided with the King. The conflict has been usually described, and on the whole truthfully, as arising from the unmeas- ured corruption that characterized the two great political parties, the Regen- eradores, or Conservatives, and the Pro- gressives, or Liberals, with their off- shoot, the Progressive Dissidents. The system of rotation was in force, a work- ing agreement by which the two parties tool; turns at the public trough. Under such a regime, and with a court not averse to extravagance, the finances of the country fell into a deplorable condi- tion. In 190C the public debt of Portu- gal, a country with some 5,500,000 in- habitants, amounted to nearly $800,000,- 000. Sweden, with a population almost the same, had in that year a public debt of $90,000,000. In 1891 Senhor Franco organized the party of Liberal- Regenerators, pledged to a policy of re- form. In 1906 King Carlos made him premier, and when all attempts at re- form were blocked by the parliamentary opposition of the two great parties, the King resorted, in May, 1907, to a disso- lution of Parliament and a dictatorship. That such drastic action was necessary to save the country from ruin, has been the defence of Franco's adherents, a de- fence which has been received with ap- proval abroad, including this country, where we like strenuous executives. Yet the tragedy at Lisbon has shown that suspensions of Constitutional forms and dictatorships are not easily to be play- ed with. If the Portuguese politicians, in defence of an evil cause, were able to provoke resentment to the point where assassination becomes a possi- bility, it must mean that the people of Portugal value Constitutional rights above financial well-being. Benevolent despotism has its attractive side; hut it. is growing more and more difficult to justify suppression of liberty by the argument from expediency. Democratic institutions demand that the people, through their representatives, be allow- ed to work out their own fortunes. It matters little that oligarchic influence or party interests often assume the mask of popular liberty, as the case may be in Portugal. The principle is strong enough to bear such exceptions. The people prefer to stew in their own juice. A coup d'etat, they feel, is not govern- ment: it is reversion to elementary strife, of which no one can foresee the consequences. MR. CORTELYOU' S DEFENCE. In his reply to the Senate's inquiries, the Secretary of the Treasury has made the best defence of which his govern- ment bond and note issues of Novem- ber are susceptible. Since the govern- ment itself, by stopping sales when only $24,631,980 2 per cent, bonds and $15,- 436,500 3 per cent, notes had been allot- ted, instead of the $50,000,000 and $100,- 000,000, respectively, offered on Novem- ber 17, has confessed its misjudgment of the situation, we should have been glad to pass the matter over without further comment. No one has impugn- ed the motives of Mr. Cortelyou. There is, however, an historical aspect of the government's intervention which cannot be dismissed so easily. Efforts have been made by some bankers — and efforts are naturally made in the Secre- tary's document— to argue that the ac- tion of the government stopped the pan- ic. To this argument the fact that the condition of the banks did improve pro- gressively after the Treasury's an- nouncement, gives some apparent force. Mr. Cortelyou's statement is: While the pressure on the banks was not allayed at once by the measure, con- fidence was so far restored that the premium on currency fell immediately, and bids were received in such volume for both classes of issues that it was not considered necessary to allot even half of the total amount of the two issues. Were this view to pass unchallenged, it is easy to imagine what use might be made of the precedent in a future crisis. Secretary Richardson similarly defend- ed, in 1873, his illegal reissue of gov- ernment notes retired by law, by assert- ing officially that the currency paid out "did much to strengthen many savings banks and to prevent a panic among their numerous depositors," and that it "fortified other banks, and checked the general alarm to some extent." Had financial and economic critics accepted this defence, and ignored the fact that the action of the Treasury not only en- couraged loose views of legal restraints, but gave instant aid and comfort to the fiat-money school, it is highly probable that the affair would have been cited, in the panics of both 1893 and 1907, as an argument for arbitrary recourse to illegal paper issues. The truth about last November's ac- tion, as the banking community now recognizes, is that the emergency was not such as to call for government in- terference. When the Treasury an- nounced its note and bond issues, the financial strain, severe though it still remained on the day before the an- nouncement, was showing distinct signs of relaxation; the bank returns, and the fall in the currency premium from 4 per cent, on November 12 to V/2 in the week before the Treasury moved, were indeed proof sufficient of ameliorating conditions. With what seems a partial recogni- tion of this fact, Mr. Cortelyou rests his defence of the recourse to a 3 per cent, note issue, when the Treasury's surplus was unusually large, on the plea that all

Page 136

Feb. 6, 1908] The Nation 119 but $5,000,000 of this surplus was on deposit with the banks. For public pur- poses, this was too small a working bal- ance, yet the Treasury might "invoke a financial disaster by attempting to with- draw funds on deposit with national banks, at a time when they were subject to severe strain in meeting the busi- ness requirements of the country." But this plausible argument overlooks rather oddly the point that all the cash which the Treasury obtained from banks, in exchange for the new 3 per cents., would equally have to be withdrawn from bank reserves. If the whole cash thus receiv- ed had been re-deposited in the sub- scribing banks, the Treasury's own case wou'd have been precisely what it was before; aud if part of it had not been re- deposited — which was the actual case — then the Treasury to that extent drew on the bank supply of cash, exactly as if it had called in the same amount from its bank deposits. The whole November transaction, it may as well be admitted, was due part- ly, like the course of the Treasury in 1873, to a yielding to unreasoning pres- sure from panic-stricken business inter- ests, and partly to misjudgment of the situation. It is an open secret that in certain important banking quarters it was expected that the government would connive at the grossly illegal use of these 3 per cent, certificates as ac- tual reserve money, and there is reason to telieve that even the Treasury had some idea of attracting hoarded money into subscriptions. To his lasting credit, Secretary Cortelyou gave an unhesitat- ing veto to the first of these expecta- tions; and the second was quickly dis- posed of by the course of events. It was soon discovered that, where individ- uals were tendering subscriptions to the government issues, they were plan- ning to take the cash for payment, not from private strongboxes, but from the reserves of banks. All things consider- ed, Mr. Cortelyou deserves credit chiefly for the readiness with which he recog- nized the mistake of policy, and the courage with which he abandoned it. Not every public officer would have done so much. The main consideration, from the point of view of financial history and precedent, is that a time of financial panic is a time for the government, after using promptly its legitimate resources for relief, as Mr. Cortelyou did in his October deposits of public funds, to keep its hands off. RAILWAY ACCIDENTS AXD THE UNIONS. We commented in our issue of Janu- ary 16 upon the killing of 5,000 persons and the injuring of 76,286 upon our railways during 1907. Upon the vexed question of the relationship of labor unions to these appalling casualties, I light has now been shed by J. O. Fagan's "Confessions of a Railway Signalman," in the current Atlantic, the second of two valuable papers. Speaking of Pres- ident Mellen's recent statement that, so far as his roads are concerned, increase of pay is invariablv followed by de- creased efficiency, Mr. Fagan declares that "increase of pay and decrease of efficiency are both indications of loss of grip by the management," and adds that, "hidden away in this simple state- ment there is a whole world of signifi- cance." The power or pressure which induced Mr. Mellen to increase wages is the same influence which makes for de- creased efficiency. This power is, Mr. Fagan declares, the "Railroad Labor Or- ganization." Mr. Fagan is himself a labor-union man who is not blind to the benefits that have been derived from organization. The unions have established a fraternal feeling, aroused a spirit of mutual help- fulness; they have beyond doubt con- tributed to the comfort and prosperity of almost every man in the service, and have done excellent work in obtaining protective legislation for railway work- ers. If this were all, they would, of course, deserve high praise. But there is another side. Mr. Fagan declares em- phatically: For a great many years the influence of the railroad labor organizations has been consistently exerted, not only to raise wages and to improve conditions, which, of course, is perfectly proper and justi- fiable, but also to nullify discipline, to de- stroy personal management and authority, and to obliterate from all schedules and working agreements any reference to or consideration for the paramount interests of the travelling public. This result, Mr. Fagan insists, is not only due to the indirect effect of union victories, but is directly achieved by agreements which "for the most part are secret documents." This frank statement is alarming sub- stantiation of what has long been more or less vaguely alleged. Additional con- firmation of Mr. Fagan's view is also found in the open letter on railway ac- cidents from W. H. Boardman in last week's issue of the Railway Gazette. Mr. Boardman, who is the editor of the Gazette, bluntly says that railway officers are in the main doing their best to prevent casualties, but that they "cannot be successful until they are al- lowed to control their employees." It is of his knowledge that, in the employ- ment and discharge of enginemen and train crews, the unions have more au- thority than the employers, except on the Reading and the Chicago, Burling- ton and Quincy, "which have paid mil- lions for the privilege" of controlling their own men. Actually, therefore, on nearly the whole of our American rail- way system the final responsibility for everything affecting the efficiency of the employees and their discipline rests, not with the officers elected by the owners, but with the leaders of the employees. The only wonder is that conditions are not worse. Mr. Fagan does not think that inter- ference with discipline is part of a formulated policy. Yet his specific cases in which guilty men have been forced ba.ck into their positions, makes it hard to share this view. While Mr. Board- man admits that railway officers are often legally and morally guilty of neg- ligence, Mr. Fagan pays a high tribute to the division superintendents, who are, he declares, "among the hardest worked, most thoroughly capable and conscientious men in the United States." He quotes one of them as saying: "With a free hand, we could put a stop to this killing in a week." It is impossible, therefore, to avoid the conclusion that upon the labor unions rests a grave responsibility for the slaughter which not only makes our railways the most deadly in the world, but weakens our country by a shocking waste of men, and the annual addition of thousands to the army of the maimed. To be absolutely fair, it is necessary to show, as in fact Mr. Boardman does, that of the 5,000 passengers and em- ployees killed last year, only 776 died in collisions, while 1,873 laborers were killed on the right of way. But at least 1,000 lives can be saved, he thinks, by better discipline and inspection, and fully fifteen times that number of in- juries may be prevented. Most startling of all is Mr. Boardman's proof that, be- sides the 5,000 passengers and em- ployees killed, 6,330 other persons, main- ly trespassers on the right of way, were also killed, making a total of nearly one thousand lives a month, or of fully thirty a day. The trespassers numbered 5,381, but it is not to be assumed that all were tramps, and therefore — from the economic point of view — lives of lit- tle value. In the West, the railways are often the directest, best maintained, and most interesting highways; hence the stream of walkers includes often the well-to-do and the efficient. The fright- ful death list might be much reduced by fencing and patrolling the tracks. Indeed, on this point of patrolling Mr. Boardman does not lay sufficient stress. The American railways use only 49,961 persons to guard crossings and watch the lines; but if they employed as many proportionately as the Prussian rail- ways, this number would be 636,000. Even if only 200,000 more track-walk- ers were hired, there would be a great saving in lives, and many accidents due to defective rails, floods, dropping of loads from freight trains, and the like would be prevented. Finally, Mr. Boardman contends that conditions would be bettered if the courts were to hold the general mana- gers criminally responsible for prevent-

Page 137

120 The N" a t i o 11 [Vol. 86, No. 2223 able accidents. This would lead, we be- lieve, to a speedy shaking off of at least a part of the union thraldom. THE LATIN WORM TURNS. It is almost exactly ten years since a Frenchman's book on "Anglo-Saxon Superiority" made a great flutter. Ed- mond Demolins, in writing "A quoi tient la superiorite des Anglo-Saxons," no doubt thought of himself as perform- ing a patriotic service. His aim was to warn his countrymen of certain dangers, and to bid them study the sources of strength of other nations. But a storm of denunciation at once broke over him in France. He was a recreant son, ex- posing the weakness of his mother. Abroad, however, particularly in Anglo- Saxon lands, he was praised at once for his frankness and his philosophic judg- ment. A Latin had never looked so brave and wise as when confessing his inferiority to the Saxon. It soon be- came a commonplace that the peoples of Southern Europe admitted themselves to be decadent; and Demolins's book had perhaps something to do in prompt- ing Lord Salisbury's characteristically indiscreet remark about "the dying na- tions." Of late, however, the Latin worm has turned. The races of meri- dional Europe may be dying, but are like the Irishman who said, after the accident, that, if he was dead, he was not conscious of it. Many vigorous pro- tests have been made by Spaniards, Ital- ians, and the children of the Midi against being despised or even ignored. We may mention Ferrero's lectures in praise of Latin civilization, delivered in Brazil and in Argentina and Uruguay — utterances which were warmly applaud- ed. Summing up in the Paris Figaro his experiences as lecturer-errant, Sig- nor Ferrero admits sadly that the im- pulse of Latin origin is growing feebler in Latin America, where "Roosevelt in- terests them more than Augustus, and Japan more than Gaul in Caesar's time." Nevertheless, Ferrero asserts with em- phasis his old thesis that "the Latin spirit" was never more powerful than to-day, and that it could be made most fruitful in its influence upon Anglo-Sax- on, German, or Slav civilization. More directly to the point is a recent Italian book, "Latini e Anglo-Sassoni." Its author, Napoleone Colaianni, contro- verts stoutly the prevalent assumption that the future is entirely in the hands of the Northern races. He reproaches his fellow-Latins for ever having ad- mitted this idea, and then proceeds to carry the war vigorously into the en- emy's country. He contests the whole idea of anything like a fixed hierarchy of nations. Leadership is always chang- ing. England at various periods has been so corrupt and contemptible that, it is ridiculous for her to plume herself over Spain, for example. Spain held the hegemony of Europe in the six- teenth century, but who can say that her fall was any more calamitous than that of England may yet be? And Co- laianni asserts that Italy, which once led the world in government, as in letters and art, is to-day gradually regaining eminence in all those directions. His book is, throughout, a piece of valiant national and racial self-assertion. It is naturally strongest when it deals with the graces and refinements of civ- ilization. If international epithets are to be flung about, certainly Florence and Paris have as good a right as Lon- don or New York to apply the term "barbarians." And even in the matter of moral soundness, Signor Colaianni puts up a stiff defence. He quotes Ger- man authorities to prove that Paris is less immoral than Berlin, London, or New York. Conceding that the higher clashes in France and Italy are more lax in morals than those of Northern coun- tries, he affirms the contrary of the great bulk of the people. Nowhere are they more chaste than in Italy. And in the matter of infanticide, the Italian record is twice as good as the German. To this Italian writer, the slaughter of the innocents in other countries is more repulsive and more disgraceful than the crimes passionels of his native land. Even in the matter of bodily train- ing and athletics this audacious Latin challenges the lasting superiority of An- glo-Saxons. Italy is awaking to her needs in these respects. She indulges in no blind dependence upon physical prowess, for she remembers the ex- treme importance given to athletics by the Greeks and Romans, who neverthe- less fell before tribes that had never seen a stadium or a bath. Colaianni is confident of the ability of his country- men to adopt whatever regimen may be necessary to keep abreast with the fore- most, for "the Latin intelligence is more lively,- more prompt, and assimilates knowledge better than any other." How it would have delighted him to know that the most athletic of Anglo-Saxon Presidents, in urging Congress to pro- vide an army of athletes, could find no better reinforcement for his argument than pictures of Italian officers per- forming daring feats of horsemanship! Such a book is not to be taken too lit- erally. It is, in essence, merely a sharp reminder that no nation likes to be either patronized or snuffed out; and that a certain arrogance of Anglo-Sax- ons, in the presence of Latin races, is as ill-founded as it is ungracious. By both parties to the dispute about superiority, it would be well to cultivate tolerance and, above all, an effort to understand each other. The time is past when a nation or a race can complacently classi- fy those who are not altogether as it- self as inferior and barbarian. THE SHORT STORY AS LITERA- TURE. The short story has arrived at the dignity of elaborate treatment by no less a critic than Prof. Brander Mat- thews in his latest book, "The Short- story: Specimens Illustrating Its De- velopment," edited with introduction and notes. Let us say at the outset that Professor Matthews's work is adequate in its kind; nor can there be any ob- jection to the kind itself. These studies of literary types — the epic, the lyric, the essay, the novel, the short story, and so on — may serve a useful purpose. Doubt- less, scholars will soon present us with solid tomes on the origin and develop- ment of the ten-line anecdote and the joke of commerce. When those precious contributions to knowledge appear, we hope to welcome them suitably. To-day we merely take the publication of Pro- fessor Matthews's book as an occasion to remind our readers that the short story is not one of the highest forms of lite- rary art. That common delusion is fostered, in the first place, by our periodicals. AH the popular magazines and newspapers print short stories; some of them print toothing else. Worthy people whose read- ing is confined to these tales — and be- yond the stock-tables and the news dis- patches, many persons apparently read nothing else — talk quite innocently of their fondness for literature, and imag- ine they are sustaining their minds on the best writing of our best writers. We have all met unsophisticated souls who speak of Richard Harding Davis, for example, as if he were Thackeray or Thomas Hardy. But the mistake is not confined to persons who are relatively illiterate. The enormous demand for stories containing between two thousand and ten thousand words has its effect on the minds of our professional au- thors. They see that a carefully com- posed novel may have but a small sale; that essays and poetry hardly pay their way; but that any literary craftsman can write with his left hand a short story that some magazine will buy. That is the wide gate that leadeth to fame, and many there be which go in thereat. Thus the fact that millions of people, incapable of sustained attention to a book, want literature in homoeopathic doses, has robbed us of the power to judge this kind of hack-work on its merits. Successful manufacturers of short stories gravely talk to the news- paper interviewer about their "methods of composition," and allow their pictures to be displayed in the literary maga- zines, apparently under the impression that they belong to the hierarchy of great novelists and poets. And some of our college teachers, we regret to say, have done their share in encouraging this folly. The theme-read- er is always in danger of regarding his

Page 138

Feb. 6, 1908] The Nation 121 geese as swans; and when, after plough- ing through thousands of pages of rub- bish, he comes upon a theme which al- most shows intelligence, he is likely to think it better than it really is. Now the short story is the kind of thing which bright freshmen and sophomores can produce; it requires less thinking than good exposition and argumenta- tion; but it is often more entertaining. Hence we have the spectacle of under- graduates allowed, even instigated, to make their electives in composition courses in short-story writing. For the exceptional man the discipline may be profitable; but the majority of boys who indulge in this academic dissipation and of instructors who aid and abet them are the victims of self-deception. If the matter ended with college, little damage would be done. But aspiring youths, on the strength of their facility in carving cherry stones, sally forth to lead the literary life. To all these misguided mortals — gen- eral readers, authors, teachers, and pu- pils— we commend Professor Matthews's book as a corrective. In spite of his own enthusiasm and his belief that this form of writing is "worthy of careful study," his admirably chosen specimens and his analytical introduction make it clear that with comparatively few exceptions the short story is milk for babes. He gives us, to be sure, some short stories which exhibit intellectual power and artistic skill. He shows that to observe all the limitations of this style is no small achievement. But, then, the num- ber of flawless short stories, which may fairly rank high in literature, can al- most be counted on the fingers. Boc- caccio, for instance, is often held up as a great exemplar of the art of writing short stories; and yet, as Professor Matthews notes, Prof. C. S. Baldwin of Yale, after analyzing the hundred tales in the "Decameron," reaches the con- clusion that over half are little more than anecdotes, and most of the re- mainder are but naked plots "ingeni- ously set forth, but existing only in scenario, so to speak." But three of Boccaccio's tales approximate the "true type of short story" and only two "ac- tually attain to it." The difficulty with Boccaccio, Professor Matthews thinks, is that he had in mind "no definite stan- dard" as to type and technique. Evi- dently, our learned professors have set up a norm as rigid as the three unities of classic drama. Be that as it may, many modern prac- titioners are all technique. They have nothing to say, but they say it very well. They write short stories because — as Professor Matthews quotes from Prof. Bliss Perry — the short story does not require sustained imagination; it does not demand "essential sanity, breadth, and tolerance of view," or con- sistency, or ability to "think things through." In fine, though Professor Matthews would probably not go so far, the short story is the lowest type of imaginative literature. In ninety-nine cases out of a hundred it is nothing more than whipped syllabub — a pretty confection for young ladies who want to kill time. The next step down from the short story is into the depths of jou-nalism — news stories, special arti- cles for Sunday papers, reports of col- lege lectures, and so on to the abyss of advertisements and editorials. PARIS BOOK NOTES. Paris, January 24. Rene Boylesve has been a rising novelist in France for some years. Perhaps he has not yet reached his final standing, which may be among the highest. For mere French, for language, and style, in the ade- quateness of words to thought for the reader's easy intelligence and pleasure, he is already one of the best. "Mon amour," his new novel, deals, of course, with the everlasting feminine. Louis Bertrand, a late comer, has done work that also makes one wonder if he is not the promised great romancer. His new book, "L'Invasion," has something in it beside the present uni- versal obsession of sex, since it portrays the curious life of the Italians who are "invading" and all but transforming the great French seaport of Marseilles. For a best seller, Marcel Prevost still holds the first place. His new "Lettres & Fran- chise mariee" continue to the young wife the spiritual direction which began with the volume of letters to the same young lady, when unmarried — a volume now in its nine- ty-sixth edition. With the old upbringing, the average French mother would scarcely allow her daughter to read these samples of utmost worldly wisdom; and it is prob- able they are even now read mostly after marriage. It would be curious to know how many men in France read these books written by a man for women, just as it would be to know how many English and American men read the novels written for them by women. It is certain that this re- turn of Marcel Prevost to his earlier field follows on the diminished sales of his later, more manly novels. Abel Hermant, the somewhat cynical, but sparkling Dovelist of the decadent and cos- mopolitan rich in European fashionable re- sorts, publishes the text of his successful play of 1907, "Monsieur de Courpigre." Like most French plays, it is as interest- ing read as heard. This is also the case with the volume in which the veteran Cat- ulle Mendes has gathered together all his prose plays, "Theatre en prose," including the favorite "Femme de Tabarin." In history good as a play, we have a final "Camille Desmoulins" by another veteran, Jules Claretie, who is not only di- rector of the Comedie Frangaise, but for fifty years has been pouring out literary pages inexhaustible. The French Revolu- tion is a specialty of his; there was never anything more dramatic than Camille's starting off the Palais Royal crowd to storm the Bastille, more idyllic than his love for Lucille, more tragic than the death of both at the hands of leaders he had helped to create. M. Claretie is not only a popular writer and an Academician; he is one of the active founders of the working Society of the History of the French Revolution. A little book on a lighter side of those dark years, "Les Fetes et les chants de la Revolution Frangaise," by Jules Tiersot, is worthy of mention. So is a new volume, "Souvenirs du Baron de Frenilly. pair de France (1768-1828)," letting in contemporary light on a period whose every day is still a subject of passionate dispute; the intro- duction and notes are by the competent his- torian, Arthur Chuquet. I recently nar- rated Frederic Masson's attempt to uproot the perhaps ineradicable story of Napoleon crowning himself in presence of a sup- posedly amazed Pope. M. Masson, who seems to have studied his idol hour by hour of his career, now publishes an entire vol- ume on "Le Sacre et le couronnement de Napoleon." L. de Lanzac de Laborie gives us the fourth volume of his "Paris sous Napoleon" devoted entirely to religion. This work has received the highest distinc- tion awarded to works of history in France —the Grand Prix Gobert of the French Academy and the Prix Berger of the Academie des Sciences Morales et Politiques. A handbook of more restricted interest, but perhaps more real importance to the his- torical students, is the "Precis elementaire d'histoire du droit frangais" during the Revolution, Consulate, and Empire — the pe- riod when French, and Continental law in general, took on its present complexion. The author is the chief living authority in this legal field, A. Esmein, professor of the Paris Faculty. "La Chute de la Republique de Venise (1789-1797)" is an original and painstaking study of the fate of Old Venice as a "neutral state under the Revolution," by Andre Bonnefons. Three volumes of strictly military history of the final blow to Napoleon's Empire and the European enterprises of Revolutionary France are published by F. De Bas of the historic sec- tion of the General Staff of Holland and Count J. de T'serclaes de Woomersom, col- onel of the Belgian General Staff — "La Campagne de 1815 aux Pays-Bas" from offi- cial documents and reports in the archives of the Netherlands. The first volume deals with Quatre Bras ; the second with Water- loo; the third contains "annexes" and plans. A military study of that other fatal bat- tle for France, fifty-five years later, leads to the wonderful cavalry charge which drew from the Prussian King at his post of ob- servation the admiring cry: "Oh! the brave fellows!" "Les Regiments de la Di- vision Margueritte et les charges a Sedan" is the work of Gen. Rozat de Mandres. The step is easy to ihe new imperialisms, which have all at once and simultaneously started up in our civilization. Paul Adam gives one of his general surveys to the mat- ter in "Les Imperialismes et la morale des peuples" — nineteen chapters aimed at all and sundry, from Kaiser Wilhelm and President Roosevelt to the "evolution of the Chinese." The fourth volume of Er- nest Seilliere's formidable "La Philosophie et l'imperialisme" is entirely given up to what the author calls the "irrational" vari- ety, especially in that literary, play-actor- ing phase which gives its name to the vol- ume, "Le Mai romantique." Like all this author's work, it is a mixture of lofty philosophical speculation, such as we might expect from his writings on Niet- ,

Page 139

122 The Nation [Vol. 86, No 222; zsche and Gobincau. An appendix to such speculations is found in a very legal little book by a Paris doctor of laws, J. Laferriere— "Les Cas insulaires"; it treats of the most practical thing in Imper- ialism—the customs tariffs between the United States and their "extra-continental" possessions. A work of considerable im- portance on the archetypal Imperialist is brought to an end in the third volume (1870-1898) of Paul Matter's "Bismarck et son temps." This is the period of "tri- umph, splendor, decline"; the first volume dealt with the "preparation" (1815-1862); the second with "action" (1862-1870). The author is both a doctor of laws and a Paris magistrate, and made himself known in this field of history by a book on Prussia and the Revolution of 1848. In French history which is all but archae- ology, we have "Les Arenes de Lutece" — the ancient past, the modern exhumation, and the present of that Roman amphi- theatre which has been almost too com- pletely restored in the Rue Monge of pres- ent-day Paris. The author is the intelli- gent compiler F. Bournon. A complete work, which was waiting to be done, is "Le Chateau historique de Vincennes a travers les ages" by F. de Fossa, captain of artil- lery. This chateau, occupied as it is by the Paris garrison, is little inferior in general interest to the Tower of London, and is still quite as castle-like in appearance. The first volume of the work goes through all its royal history, from Blanche of Cas- tille and St. Louis, Isabeau of Bavaria, Henry the Fifth of England (who died there) down to Mazarin and the last of the great days, to the sad time when Napoleon had the Due d'Enghien shot beneath the walls. The second volume, which will appear in March, will contain monographs on the art and architecture of the Donjon; the build- ings of the towers and walls encircling the chateau; and the chapel with its stain- ed glass. Alfred Franklin, chief of the anecdotic historians of Parisian life, after advancing well into his second score of volumes on the past, now contemplates the present city from a safe standpoint — "Les Ruines de Paris en 4908" — official and unpublished documents. In the series "Monumentos Arquitect6ni- cos de Espana," 21 fascicles have already appeared on Toledo and one on Granada. Each fascicle has 16 large pages with illus- trations in the text and 3 inset plates, often in colors. French text is given along with the Spanish. The Italian director of Fine Arts, Corrado Ricci, is responsible for a moderately expensive -work (100 francs), "La Divina Commedia di Dante Alighieri nell ' Arte del Cinquecento," with 288 illus- trations in the text and 67 inset plates, after Michelangelo, Raphael, Zuccari, Va- sari, etc. Paul Eudel, than whom no man living has more multiple experience of the tricks of imitation in art, has a quite new volume (distinct from his former "Tru- quage") on "Trues et Truqueurs" in an- tiquities, armor, autographs, jewels and gold work, banknotes, bronzes, terra cottas, marbles, ceramics, chasing and gilding, drawings, illuminations, miniatures, mili- tary equipments, engravings, stuffs, tapes- try, laces, ex-libris, ivories, books, medals, coins — and postage stamps s. D. NEWS FOR BIBLIOPHILES. At the sale of George M. Williamson's books by the Anderson Auction Company last Thursday the prices showed that desir- able rare books in excellent condition have not depreciated in value on account of the business depression. The first editions of the books by the Bronte sisters, with one exception having interesting autograph let- ters inserted, sold as follows: "Wuthering Heights" and "Agnes Grey," 1847, cloth, un- cut, $155; "The Tenant of Wildfell Hall," 1848, boards, uncut, with paper labels, $125; "Jane Eyre" (Mary Howitt's copy but without inserted matter), $90; "Shir- ley," 1849, cloth, uncut, $80; "Villette," 1853, cloth, uncut, $45; "The Professor," 1857, cloth, uncut, $27; the "Poems" of 1846, with the correct Aylott and Jones ti- tle-page, $101. Among the other sales are: Bryant's "Embargo," second edition, 1809, uncut, original paper wrapper, $55; the copy of "The Fountain and Other Poems," 1842, given by Bryant to Charles Dickens, with autograph inscription, $110; John Bur- roughs's first book, "Notes on Walt Whit- man," 1867, with Burroughs's signature, $30; Lewis Carroll's "Alice's Adventures in Wonderland," 1865, the correct first edition. $315; Daniel's "Civile Wares," 1609, red mo- rocco, by Lortic, $175; "Pickwick Pa- ters," an unusually fine set in the original parts, $755; and the first one volume edition of "Sketches by Boz," in parts, with orig- inal pink wrappers, $380. The prices paid for Mr. Williamson's first editions of Robert Louis Stevenson show that the interest in this author is still keen among collectors. Letters laid in several of the books greatly enhanced their value. "The Pentland Rising," Stevenson's first book, "printed by a fond parent," with an interesting letter inserted, brought $177.50. Not less than twenty copies were sold by order of the executors of Stevenson and his mother in April, 1899, bringing prices vary- ing from £6 2s. 6d. to £9 10s. each. The thin pamphlet, "An Appeal to the clergy of the Church of Scotland," 1875, which had a presentation inscription, brought $80; the two early scientific pamphlets, "Notice of a New Form of Intermittent Light for Light- houses," 1871, and "On the Thermal In- fluence of Forests," 1873, $35 and $31, respectively. Of the little leaflets print- ed by Stevenson and his step-son, Lloyd Os- bourne, for amusement, in 1880, 1881, and 1S82, the earliest known, Vol. I., No. 3, of The Surprise, San Francisco, 1880, went for $225. When sold in 1899 as the property of Stevenson's mother the price was £21 5s. The first series of "Moral Emblems," printed at Davos-Platz, brought $51; the second, $18 ; the two advertisements, $22 and $26; "Not I and Other Poems," the identical copy which was sold in 1899 for £22, $51; a printed sheet — a poem "To F. J. S " — sixteen lines, $81. A similar copy brought £7 in 1899. "To M. I. Stevenson [R. L. Stevenson's mother], Feb. 11, 1882, from R. L. Stevenson and S. L. Osbourne," a four-page leaflet about two inches square, having on page 2 a rude woodcut of a man admiring a daisy, and on page 3 "The Marguerite. Lawks! what a beautiful flow- er! T. S.," was bid up to $45. Several copies belonging to Stevenson's mother sold in 1899 at prices ranging from £1 18s. to £8. Several special, or imperfect, issues, got up for the purpose of securing copyright, went, for good prices: "The Silverado Squatters," some leaves from the Century, with a specially printed cover, $65; "Ma- caire," an octavo pamphlet, with Heine- mann's imprint, $25; "Kidnapped," with "Published for the Auther" on title. $115; "The Master of Ballantras," presented by Charles Scribner to Mr. Foote, $100; "The South Seas," 1890, one of twenty-two cop- ies printed and mostly cut up for distribu- tion among a syndicate of newspapers, $150; and "Weir of Hermiston," 1896, one of six printed, $90. Presentation copies of first editions sold as follows: "An Inland Voy- age," 1878, $155; "Edinburgh," 1889, $31; "New Arabian Nights," 1882, $32; "A Child's Garden of Verses," 1885, $71; and "Underwoods," 1887, $55. While the auction sale of Crispi's library, of which mention was made in the Nation of November 21, cannot have proved alto- gether disappointing to the impecunious Crispi heirs, it certainly was a unique op- portunity for the libraries which figured among the principal purchasers, the Na- tional Victor Emanuel Library of Rome, the Library of the Italian Ministry of For- eign Affairs, the New York Public Library, the Library of Princeton University, and the private Risorgimento library of an American resident in Rome. The total sales, which covered a period of four weeks and comprised 3,500 numbers, netted only 15,200 lire, a very inconsiderable sum, in- dicative of the utter want of enterprise and organization which characterizes the sec- ond-hand book trade in Italy to-day. The sale was conducted by Nardecchia, who is perhaps the best of Italy's second-hand booksellers; and had it not been for his personal purchases and the discreet bidding of the few American libraries represented, the total receipts would have been much lower; in fact, the sale would hardly have been possible. Rare works for dilettante bibliophiles were few, for the collection had been made for the practical use of a student statesman; but the discriminating librarian found innumerable bargains in works of history, diplomacy, jurisprudence, and statistics, at a fourth or a fifth of the prices ordinarily paid by the American li- brary to its German or French agent. The most interesting sale was that of a set of secret documents upon Italy's African af- fairs; they had been printed for the private use of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, in an edition of only twenty copies, one of which had been inadvertently left in Crispi's library. Among the documents were some which in the changed attitude of Italy's present foreign policy, would give umbrage to a friendly Power — Russia. By good luck the embassies in Rome were ignorant of the sale of the documents, and they were bid in excitedly by the Italian Ministry of Foreign Affairs at 1,150 lire. A copy of the privately printed edition of the works of Felice Cavallotti in six vol- umes, with the autograph dedication, "A Francesco Crispi con Affetto vivissimo perenne, Felice Cavallotti." was bought by the Victor Emanuel Library for 80 lire; it is of peculiar interest in view of Caval- lotti's later implacable enmity for Crispi. Unpublished autograph letters of Guer- razzi, in part hostile to Crispi, were bid in for the private library of an American resi- dent in Rome, as were practically all the pamphlets of the sale — say 20,000— and an invaluable manuscript volume of biographi-

Page 140

Feb. 6, 1908] The Nation. 123 cal notices of the Sicilian patriots who suf- fered for the national Italian cause from 3848 to 1SG0, a volume prepared for the Italian pension commission of 1883. Between the pages of many pamphlets were found manuscript documents and notes of Crispi, while the pamphlets themselves form a unique collection. An almost complete set ot the Atti del Parlamento Italiano, which ordinarily brings from 3,000 to 5,000 lire, "was withdrawn from the sale by the heirs, sxs bidding upon it reached only 300 lire. The private purchases of sections of the library not included in the sale, made by the Italian government and by a benefac- tor of the Palermo Library, amounted to 22,000 lire, so that the entire Crispi library, for which 60,000 lire had been asked pri- vately, brought only 37,200 lire. Crispi's papers, valued at 200,000 lire, remain to be sold, but will probably be disposed of pri- vately to the Italian government. On February 13 and 14 the Anderson Auction Co. sells the collection of Charles Beldon Van Nostrand, with some additions. Among first editions are "Paradise Re- gained," 1671; Bacon's "Henry Seventh," 1622; "Memoires de la vie privee de Ben- jamin Franklin," 1791, the first edition of the "Autobiography"; Browning's "Para- celsus," 1835, with corrections by the au- thor; Mrs. Browning's "Seraphim and Oth- er Poems," 1838, presentation copy; Byron's "Hours of Idleness," 1807 ; Coleridge's first publication, "The Fall of Robespierre," 1794; Gray's "Odes," Strawberry Hill, 1757; Rossetti's The Germ. 1850. in the orig- inal numbers; Shelley's "St. Irvyne," 1811; and Thackeray's "Book of Snobs," 1848. Of American authors there are first editions of Emerson, Holmes, Hawthorne, Longfel- low, and Whittier. A fine and complete set of that great collection of voyages, "Hak- luytus Posthumus. or Purchas His Pil- grimes," 1625-26, 5 vols., folio, is prob- ably the most valuable lot. The catalogue includes also a remarkable series of books and letters relating to Christian Science and Mrs. Eddy; publications of the Grolier Club and various private presses, and books illustrated by Cruikshank. Correspondence. A WORD FOR OUIDA. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: May I express through your col- umns a word of regret for Ouida? I do not mean for the poor woman who is said to have died in loneliness, but for the writer of one great story, and for the creator of one great character. Most people of "cul- ture," I imagine, indiscriminately lump Ouida with Marie Corelli, Edna Lyall, Hall Caine, and the Duchess. Or else, if they have read her at all, their only recollec- tion is of her snobbery, of her vulgarity, And of her beautiful, impossible guards- men, with their "infinitely weary eyes," their "courtly grace," and of their "bows that are known in throne rooms." They may recall, too, her absurd belief in the power of Race, which works arbitrarily, making it impossible for one brother to do anything dishonorable, even if he should wish to, while the story hangs on the other brother's dishonor, notwithstanding his "Order"! The great character is, of course. Cigar- ette, in "Under Two Flags." In her way she is as much of a creation as Sairey Gamp or Mr. Dooley. She is immensely vitalized — a living, breathing creature. She blows like a breeze through the absurd artificiality of the book. The very night before I read of Ouida's death I chanced upon the volume in a country hotel, and, I protest, that when I read of Cigarette's dy- ing in the arms of Cecil, pierced by the bullets which were meant for him, I shed tears, as I have shed them twenty times before. The great story is, of course, "Wanda." I: is melodrama, but then all our great writers have written melodrama at the time when the blood has run reddest through their books. When Roy Richmond poses as an equestrian statue, deceiving the prince's court until he is startled into life by the unexpected appearance of his little boy, George Meredith is writing melodrama, if it is not farce. When Newman, in "The American," stops the old Marquise and her son in a Paris garden and hisses into her ear: "You killed your husband," while the Marquis's eyes scintillate like "little globules of ice" — I wonder how it was done! — dear Henry James is giving us rattling good melodrama. Ouida's melodrama is often cheap and meretricious — almost as meretricious as her virginal simplicity in "Two Little Wooden Shoes" — but in "Wanda" the melodrama rings true to the best traditions. Of course, she introduces you to the best society; in fact, it is al- most as good as Mrs. Humphry Ward's. Wanda is the feudal chatelaine of an Aus- trian domain which even the Emperor can- not enter without permission. Her lover appears on the scene masquerading as the Marquis de Sabran, though he is actually only the bastard son of a Russian prince and a Russian peasant. But, gracious! what an accomplished man! His scientific work on Mexico is the despair of the scholars of Europe; he can paint like Meissonier; he can play with the best of them ("We never have such music," mur- murs Wanda in her private salon, "save when Liszt passes this way") ; he can make an oration as good as Pericles'. Of course, these fine people never travel except by special train, and subsist mainly on truf- fles and tokay. But in combination with others, they appear in magnificent situa- tions, splendidly conceived, and splendidly worked out. Ouida has no humor but plen- ty of epigram. "He betrayed me; how, matters nothing," says Wanda to her old aunt when she has discovered her husband's deception. We use it as a family phrase. Psychologically, too, the story is satisfac- tory. Sabran's love for Wanda is genuine, even though he marries her under false pretences, and in the end this love works out his regeneration. The dominant note of Wanda's character is pride of race, which makes it impossible for her to con- sider the many extenuating circumstances, and postpones her forgiveness until a reconciliation is worked out through the medium of their little son, whose life the father saves at the cost of his own. There are a dozen novels that abundantly reconcile me to growing older. It is a joy suddenly to remember that one has not read "David Copperfield" for five years; or "Henry Esmond" or "Richard Feverel." Among this dozen I put "Wanda," and if my taste be questioned, my answer is that I glory in my shame. Some years ago there came out in Lippin- cott'8 a study called "The Truth About Ouida," which seemed to me to hit the nail or. the head. I hope it may be republished, for I fear that otherwise this interesting writer will not be accorded critical con- sideration. Frederick Jones Bliss. Clifton Springs, N. Y., January 30. To the Editor op The Nation: Sir: Your editorial of this week upon Ouida's work brings up again a point which, in my opinion, has been far too much neglected. Notwithstanding the pre- valent hankering- among novel readers for racy stories of pornographic savour, I am surprised that only one side of Ouida's work is recognized; because critics are supposed not to follow the herd in their notions about books. There is. I under- stand, a certain American writer of prom- inence who, in his capacity of despotic ad- viser to the public library of his city, has for years refused to have a single one of Ouida's volumes bought. His practice, which I believe is the result of ignorance on his part, keeps from a large body of readers some of the best stories for chil- dren in our tongue, as well as four novels which offer the best extant account of the Tuscan and Roman peasant, and of the re- gion of central Italy. With the exception of Renato Fucini's classics and of a few masterly descriptive pages in such of Crawford's Italian novels, as "Whosoever Shall Offend," I cannot recall anything so minutely accurate, anything that shows so truly an inner understanding of a complex temperament as Ouida's descriptions ot peasant life. As a landscapist, too, she excels in well nigh perfect visualizations of those magic, bell-towered distances. The four books that deal with this are "The Tower of Taddeo," "In Maremma," "Signa," and "Pascarel." Of these the last is prob- ably the best known; but not one in two hundred of those who have read Ouida ever heard of these novels, which, by the firm but sympathetic use of excision, might justly be termed masterpieces. The reason for this excellence is not far to seek. Whatever may be brought against Ouida — and there is much — no one can as- sert that her knowledge of the Tuscan peasants at home, a knowledge gained by long intimacy and a love for all the count- less details of their lives, their joys and sorrows and strivings, in that setting of beauty which has made poets out of all who come to know — that this knowledge is not complete. Certainly >t far outweighs her fancied understanding of fast society life in London. Furthermore, she hated the one and loved the other. All her vices of lurid phrasing and tortuous mouthings — later carried to a logical extreme in the work of that archdecadent and esthete D'Annunzio — are found in greatest excess in her "society" tales. But in the four novels just cited we find less pyrotechnic revelry in verbiage. The melodrama which taints so many of her pages is largely ab- sent from these Italian chapters. Let us, then, give her credit for what is her just due, rather than heap abuse upon what she herself knew was a mass of "pot-boil- ers." It is probable that Ouida's descrip- tions of her beloved Tuscany and its Tus-

Page 141

±24= The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2223. cans will persist far beyond "Syrlin" or the other works of bathos, by which the pres- ent "six-women" class of readers know her. T. D. B. Itbaca, X. Y.. January 31. YELLOW CRITICISM. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: There is a popular old definition of a critic, as an unsuccessful poet or novel- ist who is anxious to punish his rivals for their success. Assuming that this is true, we should expect the prevailing color of criticism to be a sort of robin's egg green, in some lights bordering on blue. Any one approaching current American criticism with such an expectation would be disap- pointed. The blue has been completely washed out by the rising tide of our nation- al "optimism," or self-complacency, leav- ing, as might be expected, a vivid and flar- ing yellow. The popular modern critic will condescend to no degree below the superla- tive. If he writes a sketch or a French artist, he will entitle it "The Greatest Frrce in French Painting To-day"; if of a composer, the headline will read "The Most Versatile Musician of Our Time," or "One of the Music Monarchs of All Time." Browning cannot be mentioned without be- ing branded as "of all British poets the most truly original." If our critic wishes to speak of the Elizabethan era, he will call it "the greatest period of the great- est literature on the planet." After all, this is qualified and grudging praise. Why not say "in the Galaxy"? Victor Hugo, I suppose, is the originator of this method of superlatives in criticism, and his book on Shakespeare is still the masterpiece of the superlative school. It should immediately be added that Mr. Swin- burne runs Hugo a close second, some- times galling his kibe. But of course our yellow critics can never hope to rival Mr. Swinburne. He has this decisive advantage over them: the utmost that their imagina- tion can compass is only a double or triple superlative, whereas to him these things are matters of everyday commonplace. When he wishes to give genuine praise, he can raise the superlative, apparently with- out effort, to the nth power. Imagine his restricting the supremacy of Elizabeth- an literature to this paltry planet! Heav- ens! has our criticism not outgrown the Ptolemaic astronomy? The method of superlatives is bv no means the sole resource of our critics. It may strike the reader with admiration, but after all it requires no particular in- genuity or skill. Other more intellectual methods are often used in connection with it. Notable among these is what I shall call the method of poetical calculus. Through this our critics arrive with sur- prising certainty at the solution of appar- ently insoluble literary problems. Through this they can tell what would have been the accomplishment of Chatterton, if he had lived, say, to the age of ninety. Through this invaluable method a critic Whom I have quoted is enabled to sav of Keats: "Had toe lived one-half as long as the great Scotchman (Carlyle), he might have surpassed all other British poets ex- cept Shakespeare." This gentleman, as I have remarked, is unusually cautious. We have seen that he limits the sovereignty of Elizabethan literature to this planet. You will note that here he excepts Shake- speare. He also spoils the beauty of his calculation by introducing that timid word mit/lit. This unfortunate hesitancy almost reduces his dictum to the uncertaintv of a doctor's thesis not long since accepted by a great university; a thesis which show- ed that Chaucer might have read an old French story on which he might have based his Squire's Tale, that "story of Cambus- can bold"; and showed further how the tale might have ended, if Chaucer had finish- ed it. These methods are highly effective; yet even a well-trained public will weary of them in time. The more advanced yel- low critic therefore borrows from the ar- mory of his cousin, the yellow reporter. If he can uncover no literary scandal, he creates one by magnifying some literary indiscretion. If an English critic in an unguarded moment admits that he thinks Adam Bede "mighty dull," you will find his skit reviewed under the title "George Eliot's Fame Imperilled." If poor Tolstoy in his old age unwarily confesses that he doesn't like Shakespeare, and is childish enough to try to justify his dislike in a pamphlet, the yellow critic will discuss the affair in one issue of his magazine under the title, "A Critical Onslaught on Shake- speare." and in the next issue you will be relieved to find under the heading "Shake- speare Universally Vindicated" that the tottering reputation of the Bard of Avon has been saved by the timely props of a horde of criticasters. Several recent books on Shakespeare by scholars of recognized authority will be represented as answers to Tolstoy, whereas not one of their au- thors has thought Tolstoy's "onslaught" worth mentioning. To enliven and heighten his style, our critic will employ various devic.es; some old, such as alliteration and mixed meta- phor, some more modern, such as allusion to the "New Thought" and the "New Psy- chology." He will tell of an author's "pro- tracted plunges into the dark pools of his subliminal self." He will gracefully al- lude to "love episodes in diaphanous keys." Consider the alliteration and the light- ning changes of metaphor displayed here: "Vanished, the velvety rhetoric, the mu- sical phrase, the nervous prose of many facets." In a sentence like the following, the imagination almost shakes off the fet- ters of prose: In his fugue-like flights down the corri- dors of his metaphysics he never neglects to drop some poetic rose, some precious pearl of sentiment. It is clear that the line between criticism and lyric poetry can no longer be drawn with definiteness. At last criticism has risen to the rank of a fine art. Yet here and there will be found some old-fashioned heads that are bewildered by this new yellow brilliance; that are inclined to echo the exclamation of Doug- las Jerrold when he tried to read "Sor- dello," "Good God! am I losing my mind?" Out of the depths of their confusion such may even cry out: "Give us men who mean something and can say it; give us Dr. Johnson or Jeffrey: give us even Gifford!" Homer E. Woodbridge. Colorado Springs. January 23. ETHICS OF EDITORSHIP. To the Editor op The Nation: Sir: Discussion of the relative rights of author and editor seems to be in the air- just now. The following case is respectfully presented: A man who has never written for the magazines, but has some reputation among scholars in a special line, comes across a matter in his field which has wide pub- lic interest. He spends several weeks in collecting facts, condenses material enough for a volume into a carefully con- sidered magazine article, makes a set of accurately drawn maps to illustrate it, and sends it to a first-class periodical. The ed- itors offer him a sum which they admit is ridiculous for the work involved, but is all the magazine can afford. He accepts he- cause he prefers that medium to a cheapev magazine which can pay more. He is told that the article will appear in a certain number, that he will be consulted during the making of the plates for the maps, and of course, he expects to read the proof. As the time approaches for publication, hear- ing nothing from the editors he goes to see what has happened, and finds that the pages are already stereotyped, that the maps con- tain some inaccuracies, that the titles giv- en them are misleading, and, finally, that the whole article has been cut down to a mere commentary on the maps, which any s^ace writer could have produced, giving no hint of the processes by which the somewhat striking results have been ob- tained. The sub-editor with whom he deals says that Mr. Jorkins, the editor-in-chief, would allow only a certain number or pag- es, and that after the maps were engraved there was no room for any more text. As the article appears, it does not represent the author fairly, either as a writer or a scholar, and yet, with his name printed at the head, he must be judged by this publi- cation as it appears. A parallel case would be that or an art- ist who has painted an historical ensemble with a group of girls in the foreground, showing by look and attitude the impor- tance of events which are represented else- where in smaller perspective. He sells it to a dealer who has a handsome frame too small for it. on account of which he cuts out the group, puts it in the frame, gives it a fancy name, and exhibits it for sale. Of course, neither the artist nor the au- thor has any legal redress, but botn can justly appeal indignantly to their fellow- craftsmen, and perhaps even the public can see the injustice to which they have been subjected. Hezekiah Beers. New York. January 31. Notes. Dr. George M. Gould of Philadelphia, has a book "Concerning Lafcadio Hearn" soon to be published by George W. Jacobs & Co. Dr. Gould was an intimate friend of Hearn's, and in recent magazine articles has attempted to attribute most of that writer's peculiarities of temperament to his abnormal eyesight. Longmans, Green & Co. announce that volumes III. and IV. of the late Sir Spencer Walpole's "History of Twenty-five Years"

Page 142

Feb. 6, 1908] The Nation. 125 is now in the press. These volumes com- plete the work, bringing it down to the year 1881. A. C. McClurg & Co. have the follow- ing titles on their spring list: "Men Who Sell Things," a book for travelling sales- men, by Walter D. Moody; "My Day and Generation," by Clark E. Carr; "An Amer- ican Student in France," by Abbe Felix Klein; and "The Art of Retouching Sys- tematized," by Ida Lynch Hower. Miss Elfrida Everhart, reference libra- rian of the Carnegie Library of Atlanta, and instructor in the Southern Library School, has completed the manuscript of ■what should prove to be an exceptionally useful and valuable library tool — a "Hand- book to United States Public Documents." The Handbook will probably appear some time in the spring. G. P. Putnam's Sons have issued a re- vised and enlarged edition of "Tabular Views of Universal History," originally compiled by George Palmer Putnam, and continued to the year 1907 by Lynds E. Jones and Simeon Strunsky successively. The volume presents a chronological ar- rangement of contemporaneous events in a. double page of four to eight parallel col- umns, and is well adapted for ready ref- erence. So far as we have tested the dates for various periods we find no reason to doubt the general accuracy of the book. In the matter of proportion, the last fifty years receive possibly more space than th?y deserve. Overemphasis of the present, however, has its use, and can always be remedied in future editions. The John Lane Company sends us two books on Napoleon: "Napoleon and the In- vasion of England, the Story of the Great Terror," by H. F. B. Wheeler and A. M. Broadley, two volumes, with numerous il- lustrations; and "Napoleon at the Boulogne Camp," based on hitherto unpublished documents, by Fernand Nicolay. The his- torical incident dealt with possesses this distinctive character, that it was not so much an event as a projected event. The interest lies not in battles, treaties, and conquests, but in plans, in popular emo- tions, in what-might-have-beens. Was Na- poleon to repeat the great achievement of William the Conqueror?— This was really the question that haunted the imaginations of the people of France and England for nearly ten years. And so, when dealing With these years, the historian of neces- sity turns less to military and diplomatic passages that all came to nothing, and more to the evidence that shows how the public of France and England thought, felt, snd acted while under such an impression. The great value of Messrs. Wheeler and Broadley's handsome volumes is that they bring together a great deal of miscellan- eous material, caricatures, broadsides, pro- clamations, private letters, important his- torical manuscripts, popular ballads, that paint, as nothing else does, the national psychology of England at this moment of pressing danger. They fill a gap in Eng- lish historical literature and may be heartily recommended. At the same time it must be said that the authors are more collectors than historians, enthusiasts than stylists; their own share of the book is occasionally slipshod and is not marked by the historical sense. Far less important and interesting is M. Nicolay's book, which gives us, in part, the other side of the pic- ture. The anecdotes he has strung together relating to Napoleon's sojourn at the camp of Boulogne are not always entertaining, or vital, or even plausible. The effect, on the whole, is somewhat local, and patchy, and, moreover, suffers from translation. A placing together of the two books, how- serve s to emphasize in striking man- ner the contrast presented by the two sides of the Channel at this moment; on one side a truly national movement, as strong in individual initiative, and in pa- triotic emotion, as it was weak in organi- zation and executive power; on the other, one man, playing on dramatic and mili- tary instincts, with little public opinion to support him, yet creating a great machine wherewith to divert the stream of history from its natural courses. England had Gillray and Rowlandson; while France had to put up with a muzzled press and dis- tributions of the Legion of Honor. We had occasion to call attention to the stuff offered the public by the Hindu who calls himself Mahatma A. Guru Parama- hamsa, when he published his Brahma Dhara in 1905. He has now written another pretentious little book, adorned like the former with a portrait of the author (can it be that these vagrant wiseacres are still troubled with worldly vanity?), and called ' The Land of Eternity." The volume may please those who like to think they are being indoctrinated into occult mysteries while they take afternoon tea (London: A. C. Fifield). "A Personally Conducted Tour in the Holy Land" would be an appropriate sub- title for "To-day in Palestine" (New York: James Pott & Co.). It is substantially a reproduction in print of the information which the author, H. W. Dunning, gives to the parties whom he takes through the country, together with descriptions of the scenery and the present condition of the places visited. As the result of observa- tions of ten journeys during the last fifteen years, he has a high opinion of the char- acter and capabilities of the people. Drunk- enness and idleness and "real immorality" in the villages "are almost unknown." Of their ruler, the phlegmatic Turk, he is fair- ly enthusiastic in his commendation. There is a brief summary of the history of Pales- tine, and the closing chapter contains some practical advice to intending travellers. In this and in the numerous similar hints scattered through the book its chief value lies. The want of an index detracts much from its usefulness as a book of reference. Notwithstanding the fact that twenty years have elapsed since the appearance of the first numbers of the Cambridge Bible for Schools, the series is the best com- pact and practical commentary in English on the major portion of the Bible. The Rev. A. W. Streane, fellow of Corpus Chris- ti College, Cambridge, is the author of the latest volume, "The Book of Esther" (G. P. Putnam's Sons). Dr. Streane has con- siderable difficulty in making Esther a Christian saint, and in defending the ca- nonical authority of the book which bears her name, although he exhibits earnest de- sire to perform both these feats. He rec- ognizes the "many heathen improprieties" which Luther declared the book contains, and which led both Athanasius and Gregory of Nazianzen to exclude it from the canon. He succeeds, however, in finding "a point of view whence profitably to regard a Book which, differing though it does in more than one striking respect from what we might a priori expect to find as a constituent part of Holy Writ, is yet, upon thoughtful and sympathetic consideration of its Jewish authorship, far from deserving to be ex- cluded." This decision is to be regretted. With its bitter racial hatred, its substitu- tion of political exclusiveness for religious enthusiasm, its glorification of direst vengeance, Esther is unworthy a place beside the nobler products of Hebrew genius. The eagerness of Dr. Streane to demonstrate the value of the book has be- trayed him into mistaken praise of its "masterly sketches of character," as well as into exaggeration of the worth of its "vivid picture of life in the Persian court and royal harem." There are very serious difficulties in the way of the admission of Esther's description of Persian customs as true to fact. Dr. Streane attempts to main- tain an intermediate view as to the his- torical trustworthiness of the book, that it is neither "in the fullest sense historic- al" nor "wholly fictitious," but contains "an element of romance," resting upon a "veritable historical basis." Yet in his consideration of details one finds very little of the material apportioned to "romance," and much more ascribed to history than is supported by sufficient authority. Attention should be called to the fifth number of the series entitled Old-Latin Biblical Texts, in which the eminent Vulgate scholars, the Bishop of Salisbury, Canon Sanday, and Dr. White are engaged. This number consists of "an exact print, line for line and column for column," of the whole Codex Corbeiensis, a gospel codex to which the date 375-425 a. d. is here assigned; and of "fragments of the Catholic Epistles, of the Acts, and of the Apocalypse from the Fleury Palimpsest." The editor is E. S. Buchanan, and the pub- lisher The Clarendon Press. (New York: Henry Frowde.) One who turns to the latest volume of Dr. A. S. Crapsey, "The Re-birth of Religion" (New York: John Lane Co.), with the idea of finding an exposition and defence of the doctrines for which he suffered expulsion from the Episcopal Church, will be some- what disappointed. The Virgin Birth and the Resurrection of Jesus are not consid- ered at any length, but the attempt is made to show that the conceptions underlying current dogma in all the churches have passed away, leaving the way open for spir- itual religion of greater beauty and power. One might call the treatise a popular essay on the history of dogma and a discussion of the present outlook for faith. It is per- haps safe to say that if Dr. Crapsey had confined himself to addresses of this sort, he would not have lost his surplice. Very little is found in these pages which is not often heard, in somewhat less piquant style, from the more liberal pulpits of the ortho- dox churches. "Was ist Christentum?" is the title of a collection of investigations of leadiug problems of Christianity in its relation t» modern thought, prepared by a dozen rep- resentatives of conservative theology, most- ly university men, and edited by Pastor Cremer of Rehme. The publisher is C. Bertelsmann, Giitersloh.

Page 143

126 The 1ST ation. [Vol. 86, No. 2223 Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, Gottingen, an- nounce as forthcoming "Hauptproblerne der Gnosis." by Prof. W. Bousset of the University of Gottingen. This will be the tenth volume of the series known as For- schungen zur Religion und. Literatur des Alten und Neuen Testaments, edited by Bousset, in conjunction with Prof. H. Gun- kel of Giessen. Another work from the same publisher will be the first instalment of a "Septuaginta-Grammatik," by Prof. R. Helbing of Karlsruhe. The twenty-sixth volume of that standard bibliography, Theologische Jahresbericht, covering the year 1906, is now appearing un- der the editorial management of Prof. Gustav Kruger and Walther Kohler of ■Giessen (Leipzig: M. Heinsius Nachfolger). It appears in parts, each division or sub- division being in the hands of one or more specialists. The recent additions are on Vorderasiatische Literatur und ausser- hiblische Religionsgeschichte, Old Testa- ment and New Testament. The Hague Association for the Defence of •Christianity, which annually offers a prize for essays on current problems, has an- nounced as the leading theme for the pres- ent year: "The Scientific Examination of the Uniaueness and the Significance of •Christianity in the Light of the History of Religions." The prize is 400 gulden. Schol- ars of all nations may compete. Details may be obtained from Prof. T. Cannegieter 3n Utrecht. "A Dictionary of the English and Dano- Norwegian Languages," by John Brynild- sen, the Danisms supervised by Johannes Magnussen, the English pronunciation by Otto Jespersen (2 volumes, 727 and 1,150 pages), is issued by the Gyldendal Publish- ing Co., Copenhagen and Chicago. This work, which has been about ten years in preparation (the first volume was published in 1902), has just been completed. The author, who is a professor of the English language in the Naval Academy of Norway, is known as author of an excellent Norwegian-English dictionary, and as edi- tor of the second edition of Geelmuyden's "English-Norwegian Dictionary." Profes- sor Brynildsen has had particularly in view modern English interests, technical words he has treated quite exhaustively; and he gives some attention to earlier authors like Spenser, Shakespeare, and Milton. He has also defined some colloquial word^i. Take, for instance, "yegg," which is now common in the columns of even the better American newspapers. You will search in vain Webster's or the "Century" or the "Stand- ard" for it. Brynildsen's has it, with the information that according to Everybody's Magazine, September, 1904, the word is de- rived from the name of John Yegg, a Swed- ish safe-breaker. The addenda are largely made up of Americanisms. The work may be thoroughly recommended to anybody in- terested in the study of Danish and Nor- wegian. Dr. D. Macdonald, who has written much on Polynesian languages, gives the final results of his investigations in "The 'Oceanic Languages: Their Grammatical Structure, Vocabulary, and Origin" (Henry Frowde). The main part of the volume is a dictionary of the language of Efate, a ■member of the New Hebrides group — a wel- come companion volume to Tregear's Maori-Polynesian dictionary; to this is pre- fixed a comparative grammar of the Mel- anesian and Polynesian dialects, with what the author regards as evidence of their Arabian origin. It is, he adds, a unique unveiling of the linguistic, mental, relig- ious, and moral life of these peoples. He bases his theory of the Semitic character of the Polynesian tongues on alleged lexico- graphical and structural identities. The first of these classes of resemblances amounts to nothing; striking similarities in words may be discovered in any groups of languages. Structural agreements are more important, and Dr. Macdonald undertakes to show that the Oceanic languages have triliteral stems, indicate modifications of meaning by internal vowel-changes, and employ common Semitic prefixes with Semitic meanings. The facts, however, do not sustain his hypothesis. The Polynesian tongues are polysyllabic, but not triliteral in the Semitic sense; there are internal vowel differences, but these do not carry different shades of meaning in the manner of the Semitic languages; prefixes, such as ma, ta, are used to form derivatives from verbal stems, but this usage does not in itself prove Semitic relationship. What the linguistic facts warrant us in saying is that the Polynesian tongues employ struc- tural material which is ajlso employed in the Semitic languages; but the differences between the two groups in pronouns, nu- merals, and the inflection of verb-stems forbid the supposition of identity. The Polynesian languages deserve a more thor- ough grammatical study than has yet been given them. For the edition of Bossuet's "Oraisons funebres" in Putnam's dainty Classiques Frangais, Rene Doumic has provided a pre- face in which he shows gracefully and briefly why these funeral orations are still read while so many others are forgotten. The chief reason, he thinks, is that, in a genre where flattery and concealment rule by convention, Bossuet is not afraid of the facts. This is true, no doubt, but it is also true that the sheer eloquence and reverberation of Bossuet's language has much to do with the preservation of his work. To some it may seem that the co- quettish green and gold covers of this edi- tion are not so suitable to such eloquence as to. Beaumarchais's sprightly dramas which preceded in the series. But we shall not subscribe to so captious a taste. The editors of the promised Collected Cor- respondence of Giosue Carducci have shown little wisdom in putting out as a fore- taste, loudly heralded, the volume, "Da un carteggio inedito di Giosue Carducci." It is a flagrant case of bookmaking, hardly to be expected from a publishing house which, although absorbed in a trust, still bears the name and professes to maintain the policy of Zanichelli, for many years the devoted publisher of Carducci. It contains but eighteen brief letters of the poet, writ- ten between July 18, 1897, and April 11, 1906, all addressed to the closest friend of his last years, Countess Silvia Baroni Se- mitecolo Pasolini. By means of large, •\\ idely leaded type, many blank pages, a few reproductions of photographs, and a mediocre preface upon Carducci and the Romagna by Antonio Messeri, these eigh- teen letters, of less than two hundred words each, are made to fill a volume of one hun- dred and eighty-one pages, which is placed on sale at three lire. Nor are the letters of great importance; written during a dec- ade of rapidly declining health, the greater number dictated, they but faintly reflect the vast culture, the lofty ideality, or the polemical vigor of him whom his country- men love to characterize, and justly, as the immortal poet of the Third Italy. The first letters relate to the restoration of the church at Polenta, where tradition would have it that Dante and Francesca once wor- shipped, and upon which Carducci wrote a classic ode. Another letter, the best of the eighteen, professes to give the writer's religious creed; in reality it makes no new confession; Carducci explains that he had frequently been led to declaim against Christ from hatred of the priests, then he simply reiterates his denial of Christ's di- vinity, at the same time "reverently in- clining before the great martyr of hu- manity." The National Society for the History of the Italian Risorgimento has issued a circu- lar giving the regulations which are to govern its prize competition for popular biographies of Victor Emmanuel II., Gari- baldi, Cavour, and Mazzini. The bi- ographies, which may be written in any language, must not exceed one hundred and fifty pages octavo, and must be sent in before June 30 of the current year to the Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere, Palazzo Brera, Milan. The prize for the best biography of each of these four na- tional characters is five hundred lire. The society will publish in Italian the volumes of the four successful competitors. The University of Liverpool, which is al- ways to the fore in the archreological field, has decided to add to its already consid- erable undertakings no less a task than the systematic survey and excavation of the whole of Wales and the Marches. The arrangements are to be carried out by a special committee, including not only well- known scholars such as Dr. Arthur J. Evans and Sir John Rhys, but influential Welsh- men representative of every class and every shade of opinion both from Liverpool and the Principality. They expect to receive valuable aid from the University of Wales, the Cambrian Archaeological Association, and other district or county societies. The actual operations will be directed by the heads of the Liverpool archaeological de- partment, Profs. Robert C. Bosanquet, G. Garstang, J. L. Myres, and P. E. Newberry, and Prof. Francis J. Haverfield of Oxford. On the importance of the work we need hardly lay stress. The historian will be disappointed, indeed, if this systematic ex- ploration does not shed considerable light on the Pre-Celtic inhabitants, on the re- lation of the Silures to the Roman invaders, on the early British church, and other sub- jects still enveloped in obscurity. The ex- pense will be heavy; the cost of digging out the ten Roman sites, for example, is esti- mated at £10,000. The committee hopes, however, to receive assistance from Welsh- men on both sides of the Atlantic. An il- lustrated report of the work done will be presented yearly to annual subscribers of £2 2s. and upwards. Cheques should be paid to the treasurer, T. Rowland Hughes (North and South Wales Bank, Liverpool), and requests for information addressed to the organization secretary, Capt. A. O.

Page 144

Feb. 6, 1908] The Nation. 127 Vaughan (Owen Rhoscomy), No. 38 Bedford Street, North, Liverpool. Definite announcement is made that the next annual conference of the American Library Association will be held at Lake Minnetonka, Minn., during the week begin- ning June 26, with headquarters at the Tonka Bay House. The place chosen is twenty miles from Minneapolis, and thirty miles from St. Paul. Topics to receive spe- cial attention on the programme are: "Loss- es of Books from Open Shelves" and "Booko of the Year." In the discussion of the former of these, says the executive commit- tee, an interesting debate is promised, and "advocates of the open-shelf system, which has been the object of so much reactionary criticism during the past year or two, will undoubtedly be put on their defence." As the result of a resolution passed last autumn at the annual meeting of the Bel- gian Association of Librarians and Archi- vists, arrangements are now making for an international meeting at Brussels in 1910 in connection with the proposed inter- national exposition. Gustaf E. Karsten, head of the depart- ment of modern languages at the Uni- versity of Illinois, died at Urbana, January 29. He was born in Germany in 1859, and studied at Leipzig, Kbnigsberg, Heidelberg Tubingen, and Freiburg. After teaching at the University of Geneva, he became pro- fessor of the Germanic languages at the University of Indiana in 1886. Leaving the University of Indiana in 1904, he was con- nected successively with Cornell and North- western University. In 1906 he was called to the University of Illinois. In 1896 he established the Journal of Germanic Phi- lology; in 1903 it became the Journal of English and Germanic Philology, jointly edited by Professor Karsten and Prof. A. S. Cook of Yale. Professor Karsten was author of "Zu den altfranzbsischen Konson- antenverbindungen." 1885. Daniel C. Heath, head of the publishing house of D. C. Heath & Co.. died at New- tonville, Mass., January 28. He was born in Salem, Me., sixty-four years ago, was graduated from Amherst, and was for a number of years junior member of the firm Ginn & Heath. In 1886 he established an independent business. Ernst Hasse, professor of statistics and colonial policy in the University of Leip- zig, director of the bureau of statistics in the same city, has just died, in his sixty- second year. Besides his activity as teach- er and author he played an efficient role in politics and for a number of years repre- sented the National Liberal party in the Reichstag. Among his books are "Die Stadt-Leipzig und ihre Umgebung," "Ge- schichte der Leipziger Messen," "Die Woh- nungsverhaltnisse der armeren Volksklass- en in Leipzig," "Deutsche Weltpolitik," and "Kolonien und Kolonialpolitik." The death, at the age of fifty-six, is an- nounced of Felix O. Stoerk, professor of law in the University of Greifswald. Among his works are "Das Staats- und Verwalt- ungsrecht," "Volkerrecht," "Das interna- tionale Privat- und Strafrecht," "Methodik des bffentlichen Rechts," and "Archiv fur offentliches Recht." A STATESMAN OF THE OLD SCHOOL. Life and Public Services of William Pitt Fessenden, United States Senator from Maine. By his son, Gen. Francis Fessen- den. 2 vols. Boston: Houghton, Mif- flin & Co. $5 net. After William H. Seward resigned his seat as Senator to become Secretary of State in Lincoln's Cabinet, the leadership of the Senate resided chiefly in the hands of Fessenden of Maine, although Trumbull of Illinois was a possible competitor. The one became chairman of the Committee on Finance, and the other that of the Ju- diciary, places which they held as long as they remained Senators. Fessenden was born in New Hampshire in 1806. It is recorded that Daniel Web- ster, a friend of his father (Gen. Samuel Fessenden), travelled twenty miles through a snow-storm in order to be present at his christening. He was baptized William Pitt, and in this instance the historic name never overweighted the bearer ; for the American was like the Englishman in statesmanlike Qualities, as well as in the stormy times that called for their exer- cise. Gen. Samuel Fessenden, a lawyer, was a Whig, who early became an Aboli- tionist. His son, who also followed the law, became a Whig, but he adhered to his par- ty until Gen. Scott was nominated for President and defeated. Then came the Nebraska bill to repeal the Missouri Com- promise, whereupon, in 1854, the anti-Ne- braska Democrats in the Legislature of Maine joined the Whigs in electing him Senator of the United States. In that year the Republican party was born, and Fes- senden was one of its leaders through the anti-slavery struggle, the civil war, and reconstruction. The records of these events are found only in part in the volumes be- fore us, but what is lacking in the way of history is more than made good by pri- vate letters and memoranda of the Sen- ator, giving us his inmost thoughts at crit- ical periods and portraying his personal- ity as no other hand could do. Gen. Fran- cis Fessenden busied himself during the last ten years of his own life in bringing together the material for this biography ; but, dying before the book was put into shape, he left the manuscript and data to his brother, James D. Fessenden, to whom we are indebted for the finishing touches. The arrangement of the matter is defective, but the matter itself is of the first class. Fessenden entered the Senate just be- fore the Nebraska bill passed. Modesty held him back from the debate until the night of the final vote. Then his Republi- can colleagues urged him to speak. He took the floor at one o'clock in the morn- ing of March 4, 1854, "without prepara- tion or memo, of any kind" ; with what ef- fect Charles Sumner testified in one of his private letters, saying : Fessenden's arrival in the Senate was like a reinforcement on a field of battle. Those who stood for freedom were no long- er fourteen, but fifteen. He did not wait, but entered into the debate with all those resources which afterwards became so fa- mous. Douglas, Cass, and Butler inter- rupted, only to be worsted by one who had just ridden into the lists. It could be found in the Globe, but the Globe could not picture the exciting scene, the Senator from Maine erect, firm, immovable as a jutting promontory against which the waves of the ocean tossed in a dissolving spray, there he stood. Not a Senator loving free- dom who did not feel that on that day a champion had come. The testimony of Douglas was even more emphatic. In a conversation with Senator Browning of Illinois on the characteristics of the leading statesmen whom he had known he said: Henry Clay was the most fascinating and Daniel Webster the most powerful orator, John C. Calhoun was the logician of the Senate, but William Pitt Fessenden is the readiest and ablest debater I have ever known. This quotation is cited without reference to authority. Doubtless it is authentic, but one defect of the book is that letters are frequently quoted without mentioning the sources of the originals. Some are takea from J. S. Pike's "First Blows of the Civil War" without acknowledgement. The fight on the Lecompton Constitution of Kansas was the great event in the Sen- ate in 1858, and its most notable features were the speeches of Douglas and Fessen- den. That of Douglas attracted most at- tention because he then turned against the Buchanan Administration. That nf Fessenden was the greatest of his life and the greatest made on the Republican side of the chamber in that session, although Seward's was justly celebrated. To this supreme forensic effort the biographer gives too little praise; but the Senator knew that he had made a mark, for he was answered by the foremost Southern leader, Jefferson Davis. Early in Fessenden's service he con- ceived a prejudice against Seward. Tho first expression of it is in a letter dated February 7, 1856. Speaking of the debate on the relations between the United States and Great Britain on the Nicaraguan ques- tion he says: "Everybody believes that Seward's speech was insincere." From that time he was ready to construe all doubtful points to Seward's disadvantage; and on one occasion he was only prevent- ed from charging him in public debate with betrayal of Republican principles by the circumstance that Mason of Virginia got the floor away from him (I., p. 122). Af- terwards he was glad that Mason had in- terfered. His suspicions of Seward were not allayed, but rather intensified, by the course of the latter as a member of the Cabinet at the beginning of the civil war. At first Seward was light hearted and opposed to war before the strife came to blows. He manoeuvred in an underhand way to procure the evacuation of Fort Sumter, and in consequence gained for him- self a deal of unpopularity at the North; but there is no evidence that he hung back or was unfaithful to his chief after the fighting began. The suspicions that attached to him in the public mind were, however, shared by all the Republican Senators except the two from his own State. Afiter the baittle of Fredericksburg the leaderj of the Senate came to the conclu- sion that Seward was tihe man with the evil eye, whose presence in the Cabinet made everything go wrong. They attributed to him an influence over Lincoln which he did not possess, and held that success could never be attained by a government domi- nated by a man who was only half in ear- nest. This was true as a general princi- ple, but until it was shown that Seward was that man, it lacked particular appii-

Page 145

128 T la e ]ST ation [Vol. 86, No. 2225 cation. The Senatorial caucus, the ap- pointment of a committee to wait upon the President and virtually to demand the res- ignation of Seward, have been told by Nico- lay and Hay and e'.sewhere, but nowhere in so great detail as in this biography. Fessenden was a member of the committee, bui not chairman of it, nor was he the originator of the movement. At the time, however, he wrote a complete account with his own hand, and the manuscript, printed verbatim, fills twenty-two pages of the book — largely new matter. Preston King, Senator from New York, told Seward What was brewing, and 'the latter sent his resignation to Lincoln before the commit- tee reached the White House. Fessenden was convinced that the resignation would have been accepted, though reluctantly, by the President, had not Secretary Chase of- fered his resignation also. Chase did this because he had entered the Cabinet in the first place as an offset to Seward, to make a balance in politics, and he believed that if Seward were engineered out of the Cabi- net the effect on the party as a whole would be bad, and that he (Chase) would be suspected as one of the engineers. Chase was regarded by the President, by the Sen- ators, and by the public as indispensable, and when it became known that if Seward went, he would go also, nobody desired a change. Lincoln said that now, "as he had a pumpkin in both ends of his bag, he could ride easy." So he declined to accept either resignation, and he heard no more Sena- torial grumbling about Seward's evil eye. Fessenden's manuscript, however, leaves the impression that Chase, S.anton, and Caleb Smith had been largely responsible for stirring up the bad feeling in the Sen- ate toward Seward, and that when con- fronted by the committee in Lincoln's pres- ence they failed to make good their state- ments. This view is confirmed, as regards Chase, by Xicolay and Hay. When Fessenden became chairman of the Committee on Finance he was put at the laboring oar of the Senate. Not only the tax and tariff bills, but the loan and cur- rency measures fell to his care. This was virtually new legislation, without precedent on this side of the water, requiring stud> from the ground up. But that was not the mo s>t trying task. The appropriation bills passed under his ken also — 'the separate Committee on Appropriations did not then exist. With the war and the enormous at- tendant expenditure, an eagle eye was needed to detect fraud and a resolute will to cut down expenses. All these duties were discharged by Fessenden with unfal- tering industry, although he was never ro- bust, and, as his letters to his family show, was frequently in feeble health. He opposed the legal tender bill by speech and vote, using the same arguments that Chase, as Chief Justice, afterwards used in de- claring it unconstitutional. And when Chase resigned the Treasury portfolio, at the most critical and distressing period, Fessenden was constrained reluctantly to take it. He resisted the solicitations of the President and his colleagues in the Senate until it was plain that financial disaster would result from his refusal. He held the office with success from July, 1864, to March, 1865. In the meantime, he had been elected as Senator for a third term, and as the Treasury crisis was past, he re- sumed his old seat and his chairmanship of the Committee on Finance. Graver tasks were before him. however, for he was made chairman of the Joint Committee on Reconstruction; and it fell to him to reconcile the conflicting views of President Johnson with those of the vic- torious Republican party, or, failing that, to frame and carry out a policy of re- construction over Johnson's head. This part of the story is well told. The irony of fate has no more cruel chapter than the sequel to the narrative, which shows how the unselfish labors of a great man ended in estranging him from the party he had so long and faithfully served, and In lacerating his heartstrings by the rup- ture of cherished friendships. Andrew John- son proved irreconcilable. Fessenden wrote the report of the Joint Committee on Re- construction, and it was adopted. Then came the quarrel which resulted in im- peachment by the House, a step which Fes- senden strongly deprecated. As a member of the Senate, he voted not guilty; thus it came to pass that this preeminent pa- triot, who had spent himself in his coun- try's service, and given three of his four sons to the Union army — one killed and another maimed for life — was classed by an infuriated majority of his own party as a traitor to the cause of freedom. Stan- ton, for whom he had fought successfully in stormy scenes in executive session, never spoke to him after the impeachment trial. Neal Dow wrote that it was a duty which he owed to his constituents to vote guilty anyhow, and Neal Dow was only one of thousands of ordinarily sane men who held that view. Fessenden replied scorchingly. A little later, seventy-two leading Republicans of Boston invited him to a public dinner, expressly to testify their appreciation of his courage and con- scientiousness under circumstances of pe- culiar difficulty. He had always been averse to such demonstrations where he was the chief object of attention, and he declined this one, but he wrote a letter reviewing the impeachment trial, which is the best brief vindication of the "seven traitors" that has ever been printed. Probably no- body now living would dispute a single paragraph in this admirable paper. Notwithstanding the fury with which he had been assailed by the press and politi- cians of his own State, Fessenden entered into the Grant-Seymour campaign of 1868 with his wonted vigor. He was needed. The Democrats had adopted a platform for paying off government bonds with green- backs. The plausible arguments by which this scheme was supported needed the at- tention of a master of financial science and of forensic sarcasm. So complete was Fessenden's victory over the greenback orators that he drew the largest audiences that could be accommodated in the pub- lic halls of the State. His reconcilement to his people at the end of this campaign was so complete that he would probably have been reelected to the Senate on the expiration of his term in 1871, if his life had been spared. But the incessant labors of fourteen years had told upon a consti- tution by no means strong. He succumb- ed to an illness apparently slight, and died August 31, 1869. In this book some attention is paid to the mutual dislikes of Fessenden and Sum- ner. A newspaper interview with Sumner, of which Fessenden was the subject, was published in the Boston Advertiser of Au- gust 30, 1867. This was one of the earliest examples of that mode of communicating one's opinions to the public. Among other things Sumner said: "For several years he [Fessenden] has been very unkind to me, unaccountably so. I cannot comprehend it. Sometimes it seemed to me akin to insan- ity." Any failure to agree with Sumner was a sign of brain trouble. His biogra- pher, E. L. Pierce, accused Fessenden of talking audibly in the Senate while Sumner was speaking, this charge being put for- ward as a mark of rudeness, and as some- thing quite unusual among Senators. Gen. Francis Fessenden sought the testimony of contemporaries, and obtained from Sen- ators Sherman, Trumbull, and Morrill strong testimony on the other side. Sher- man went a little farther than the inter- rogatory required, and added that "Sumner was a profound egotist and expected every one to defer to his opinion." Morrill said that Fessenden never wrote letters or read newspapers in the Senate chamber, "but talking to near associates aloud was then, as it is now [1893], a common practice." Sumner and Fessenden were reconciled lat« er, and the former pronounced a eulogy on the latter when his death was announced to the Senate. It would be invidious to point out minor defects in this work, such as printing Fes- senden's speech on the legal-tender bill at vol. I., page 295, immediately after Chase's resignation, June, 1864. The proper place is at the beginning of 1862. The portrait- ure of the subject of the narrative is suc- cessfully accomplished. It shows us a highly gifted man, of unfailing courage, dignity, and courtesy, of princely form and feature, and of spotless character, who was a light to the age in which he lived, and who should be accounted one of the Immortals of his country's history. CURRENT FICTION. Sheaves. By E. F. Benson. New Yorkl Doubleday, Page & Co. The most mundane of Archbishop Ben- son's sons has written nothing better than this. By the temper rather than the meth- od of his treatment he has given new life to an old story. The outcome of a marriage between the well-preserved woman and the man in his first youth is a famous crux of fiction. Mr. Benson's heroine has given her youth and beauty to a hopeless sot, with v. bom she drags out a dozen weary years, before his death releases her. She has en- dured the experience with a fortitude so deep-rooted that she appears to have come out of it almost unscathed. She wakes from it as from a long nightmare, her mind haunted with the horror of it, but her body unimpaired. Childless, she takes up her waking life alone, having attained the se- renity of one who has consciously put youth behind. But youth will not "stay put"; it assails her in the person of a man seventeen years her junior. Their marriage, however, lacks nothing but parity of years, and except as her consciousness of the actual disparity obtrudes itself, they are absolutely hap- py. A son is born, and for a time the mother's cup runs over. But after the first wonder of it is past, she wakes to the fact

Page 146

Feb. 6, 1908J The Nation. 129 that her triumphant joy finds but a faint echo in the father's heart. The sense of his youthfulness begins really to oppress her. At this point Mr. Benson proceeds, in a way, to beg the question by killing off the woman. For the question is not whether a man of twenty-four can be happy with a woman of forty-two, but what is going to happen later on. All along the road to seventy will they be lovers, a wedded pair, or simply an old woman with a more or less dutiful spouse? This is the knot which Mr. Benson cuts, in effect, if not by intention. But one is rather grateful to him for it. His way of taking off the wife is not so summary but that it tests ade- quately not only the husband's patience and devotion, but the depth of his love. Their relation is made perfect by suffering, and there is no tragedy in its earthly surcease. Mr. Benson's treatment of this sober theme is without a touch of somibreness. The tone of the book is cheerful, and even merry. The boy-husband is of the class called "artistic," over whose total sel- fishness and irresponsibility lady novel- ists are prone to yearn. Yet he succeeds in being charming without being either a "brute or a popinjay. His career as a Lo- hengrin who captures Belgravia, and a Tris- tan who causes a popular riot in Munich leminds one, to be sure, of the achieve- ments of various other paper heroes of re- cent date. But one ought to be willing to forgive him, as one forgives the heroine for being the most successful dramatist of her day. These two persons are credible and admirable in more essential matters. There is not in either of them a trace of morbid self-consciousness. The man gives his voice to the world because the woman thinks it his duty; and is glad of his strength and buoyancy for her sake, as the woman is glad of her beauty and serenity for his. The thought of her death does not make them frantic, does not even rob them of laugh- ter. Her sister. Lady Peggy, is a creation worthy of the author of "Dodo." a delight- fully intense, humorous, Puck-like spirit, wresting joy from the most diverse activi- ties, an ardent politician and mother's- club woman, a patroness of balls and soup- kitchens. A certain rural canon and his circle give scope for those broader "char- acter" studies which your English novel- ist seems still bound to add. like a pinch of coarse salt, to the more delicate ingre- dients of his composition. John 0' Jamestown. By Vaughan Kester. New York: The McClure Co. An excellent little book of the half-his- toric and adventurous, half love-story sort, good reading from cover to cover, properly enwrapped in local atmosphere, yet without inflated parade of seventeenth-century lan- guage or manners. It tells of the love of Richard Farraday for a young girl with royal blood in her veins, of the jealousies and conspiracies that send him off, a kid- napped pcisoner, on the Susan Constant, with John Smith, destined as it turns out, to found Jamestown. The portrait of Smith is vividly painted by the hand of an enthu- siast. As Christian soldier, as self-confident leader, as strong-willed, resourceful colon- ist, exposing none to hardships that he did not share, smiting the foes of the settlers and sparing his own, he appears in a he- roic yet wholly human light. The history of the Jamestown colony comes at a timely moment. The year's pil- grims to the lonely, grassy little island will find it of pleasurable and painful interest to fit into its setting the story of the land- ing, the fort-building, the crop-raising; of mutinies, treacheries, famine, and suffer- ings; of thewilesof ^owhattan, the friendli- ness of Pocahontas, the hopes and despairs, and the final peace and prosperity that settled on the plantations. There, in 1645, Farraday writes the story, sitting on his own porch, smoking his own tobacco, and proudly relating that in the previous winter there had lain in their harbors at one time "twelve ships from England, a like num- ber from Holland, and seven from New England." When Kings Go Forth to Battle. By Wil- liam Wallace Whitelock. Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott Co. This fanciful tale contains a king or two, but no battles or rumors of battles. There is some waving of swords, and now and then the report of a pistol is heard, but the casualties are few. The action takes placi in a small German principal. ty which may as well be nameless — it is not called Zenda. There are, curiously enough, rival claimants to the throne, the person who for the nonce wears the crown being the less worthy of the two. The other has disap- peared, with a price upon his head. He re mains, in fact, in the capital, in the dis- guise of a common soldier. Enter from dif- ferent quarters two young Americans, male and female, who penetrate the prince's dis- guise, espouse his cause, and proceed at once to adjust the affairs of the realm. When we say that it falls to our hero to chastise king the first, and to deprive kinj, the second of the object of his affections, the reader will not be at a loss to classify him. The lady who prefers a citizen to a king is really a sort of compatriot of both, being by descent a full-blooded countess. There seems to be an insatiable demand for this sort of literary confectionery, and we may cheerfully admit that the present commodity is palatable in its kind. Janet of the Dunes. By Harriet T. Corn- stock. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. "Quinton" is supposed to be a village on (or off?) the easterly shore of Long Isl- and. Some years before the story opens its dunes have been discovered and made famous by a painter, with the usual result of invasion by the small fry of "art" and by the summer boarder who follows in their train. Janet has lived her seventeen years in the little settlement surrounding the life-saving station "across the bay." She passes as the daughter of Cap'n Billy of the life savers; but is really the fruit of an irregular connection between a native girl and a city man. The girl has strayed back home, and been married by the magnani- mous Cap'n Billy, who is presently left with a girl-child to take care of. The story deals with her dangerous and concealed in; timacy with a young painter, and its happy issue. The affair is capably, if a little stiff- ly, managed by the author. The innocent maid and her sophisticated lover are hard- ly conceived with sufficient vividness to lift them above the over-familiar types. But if we are to believe the preface, it was the writer's chief aim to give the flavor of na- tive life and character upon that part of the coast. There is enough true sea charm in her descriptions to make one wish she had had the courage to celebrate her shore and her shore worthies without recourse to the form of fiction. But no doubt the dif- ficulty would then have been to find a pub- lisher. The Cambridge History of English Litera- ture. Edited by A. W. Ward and A. R. Waller. Vol. I. : From the Beginnings to the Cycles of Romance. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons. $2.50 net. It has, of course, long been recognized that any history of English literature which is to set forth satisfactorily the whole development from the earliest be- ginnings to the present must be cooper- ative. Indeed, even in the treatment of a special period, such as the Elizabethan or the Romantic, cooperation is a great help. The advantages are particularly evi- dent in the era covered by the present vol- ume, viz., the Middle Ages, when so large a share of the intellectual production found expression in Latin — that is, in a foreign language, with powerful traditions of its own and with literary forms alien to those of the vernacular. We may conceive of a literary historian who combines first-hand knowledge of the vast mass of theological p.n.l philosophical writings (to say nothing of the chronicles) of mediaeval England, practically all in Latin, with the requisite grasp on the vernacular literature, but no such person has yet arisen; and we may doubt the value of a second-hand treat- ment of this, as of any other subject, where the writer is unable to verify state- ments of his authorities, as he can always do in the beaten road of the vernacular, even where he may not be a specialist in the particular genre. The cooperative history of which we now have the first volume, fulfils, to a respect- able degree, our expectations. It is a pity, however, that for so many chapters the ed- itors have been unable to secure contribu- tors of authority. As to this defect, the reader may convince himself by compar- ing, for instance, Henry Bradley's discus- sion of the changes in the language or Prof. W. P. Ker's chapter on the metrical romances with the work of less known contributors. On the other hand, actual errors of statement are few, and the criti- cal literature, including that which has ap- peared in Germany and America, has gen- erally been utilized. Another shortcom- ing, which reveals itself in consecutive reading, is the amount of overlapping. En- counters with "Sir Gawayne and the Grene Knight," for example, are too fre- quent. Furthermore, in successive chap- ters Prof. J. W. H. Atkins and Prof. W. Lewis Jones offer separate discussions of Layamon's "Brut," marked by material dif- ferences in conception — differences evi- dently due to the fact tuat Professor At- kins, one of the best-informed of all the contributors, is acquainted with Imel- mann's essay (which proves that Laya- mon's original was by no means identical with the printed Wace), while Professor Jones is not. We may add that Professor Jones's chapter on the Arthurian Legend, though in point of style one of the most agreeable, shows serious weaknesses in dealing with the French romances, especi-

Page 147

130 The ISTation. [Vol. 86, No. 2223. ally those in prose. The Vulgate "Queste," of course, does not belong to the "Early History" versions of the Grail story, and Robert de Boron's "Merlin" in its metri- cal as well as prose form, so far from be- ing one of the "chief" of these versions, has practically nothing to do with the le- gend of the Holy Grail. In nis account of the Tristan legend, Professor Jones seems unaware of the agreement among the prin- cipal authorities, to the effect that all the extant Tristan romances go back to one lost original — a French poem of the early twelfth century. Of the chapters not already mentioned, Prof. Israel Gollancz's on Hie works of the author of "The Pearl" is among the most successful. He rightly upholds the auto- biographical character of this poem. The chapters on the literature of the Anglo-Sax- on period are sound, though undistinguished by originality. Prof. H. M. Chadwick's dis- cussion of the Christian coloring of the "Beowulf" will be read, however, with in- terest. In the Middle English period, tht division of the metrical romances between two contributors, destroys unity of view. Three chapters are devoted to Latin, from Gildas to Richard of Bury. In conclusion, mention should be made of the excellent bibliography. We notice, however, several omissions: Prof. Lorenz Morsbach's discussion of the date of the "Beowulf" in the Nachrichten (1906) of the Gottingen Academy of Sciences, perhaps the most solid contribution that has been made to this subject; and Ernst Brug- ger's important articles on Arthurian mat- ters, which have been appearing at inter- vals for several years past in the Zeit- schrijt fiir franzosische Sprache und Litera- tur. But on the whole, the bibliography is full and exact. Die Sumerischen und Akkadischen Konigsin- scliriften. Von F. Thureau-Dangin. Pp. 275. Leipzig: Hinrichs. 9 marks. Behind the Semitic period of Babylo- nian history, which can now be traced back to about 3000 b. c, lies the so-called "Su- merian" or "Sumero-Akkadian" culture, which probably flourished as early as 4000 B. c. Although considerable material is now at our disposal for the study of this earlier substratum, it is unfortunately not ef the kind that can enable us to reach a definite solution of such fundamental prob- lems as the ethnic character of the Sumero- Akkadians and the language spoken by them. Recently, through the distinguished Prof. Eduard Meyer of the University of Berlin, some progress has been made to- wards a sharper differentiation between Sumerians and Semites in the Euphrates Valley. By a careful and most ingenious study of types and costumes depicted on the sculptured remains of ancient Baby- lonia— embodied in a monograph, "Semiten und Sumerier in Babylonien" (Berlin, 1906)— Professor Meyer has given us what appears to be a safe criterion for distinguishing not only between Sumerians and Semites, but, among the Semitic settlers, also between various types, as, e. g., such as shave off the moustache and such as wear a full beard. The non-Semitic character of the Sumerian type may now be regarded as definitely established; and while the Su- merian problem which has engaged the at- tention of Assyriologists during the past quarter of a century cannot be regarded as fully solved until we also know much more as to the possible origin of the Su- merians, the purely archasological investi- gation of Professor Meyer has cleared the way for the linguistic puzzle. This latter is brought home to us by M. Thureau-Dan- gin's work, which represents the first at- tempt to furnish a translation of all the historical inscriptions at present known to us that either belong to the Sumerian pe- riod or are couched in Sumerian. The Ger- man translation is itself a translation of a French version published by Thureau- Dangin in 1906; but it supersedes the French as representing a new revision, be- sides containing a most useful index of proper names, prepared by a promising American Assyriologist, Dr. Stephen Lang- don (a graduate of Columbia University and of the Union Theological Seminary), who has also embodied in this index a list of the chief votive objects and utensils men- tioned in the inscriptions. M. Thureau-Dangin is a leading author- ity in all that pertains to the inscriptions of the most ancient period of Babylonia. To him, next to the lamented Professor Amiaud of Paris, and to Prof. Peter Jensen of the University of Marburg, the prog- ress made in the interpretation of this most difficult material is chiefly due, though it is only proper to add that other scholars, like Fritz Hommel, Zimmern, Hugo Winckler, and J. Dyneley Prince of Columbia University, have also con- tributed their share in clearing up diffi- culties. What Thureau-Dangin, therefore, gives us represents the best that is at present available, and it may be said at once that all reasonable doubts as to the real character of the Sumerian language have now beeu set at rest. As long as we were dependent for our knowledge of Sumerian upon late syllabaries prepared by the Semitic scribes of Babylonia and Assyria, and upon bilinguals that were likewise the work of late scribes, it was really a question whether the Sumerian was a genuine language or merely an ideo- graphic and archaic method of writing Semitic Babylonian, since in these late and doctored texts, artificial devices of all kinds were introduced by the scribes to whom • Sumerian had become a sacred script, intended largely for the eye, rather than for the ear. This artificiality it is the merit of the distinguished Prof. Joseph Halevy of Paris to have demonstrated in the face of the opposition of almost all Assy- riologists; but the further contention of Halevy that all Sumerian is merely an archaic method of writing Babylonian, pre- served in order to give to the literature a mysterious character, can no longer be upheld with the testimony of original and ancient texts before us in pure Sumerian. These texts offer such evidence of a real language as (a) the "phonetic" separation of syllables, as, c. </., nu-um-mal for nu- mal; (b) the interchange of signs in th-j writing of a word having the same pho- netic value; and (c) the interchange of ba, bi, ib, ab, and ba-ab. Such phenomena can only occur in a real language, and not in an artificially devised script, though, on the other hand, it must be admitted that, from being a real language, Sumerian de- generated in the course of long ages — as a sacred and only partly understood speech — into a mere script. The genuine Sumerian is represented by the texts in Thureau- Dangin's volume and by the numerous business records — 'largely dealing with the affairs of temples — of the Ur and other early dynasties. This question, however, cf the character of the Sumerian language is still unsolved. All that can safely be said is that it is non-Semitic, and ap- pears to have some affinities with Turkish — not sufficient, however, for warranting us in classing Sumerian with the Altaic group of languages. Scholars are now in a much better position, thanks to this new work of Thureau-Dangin, to study the peculiarities of the language, and it is a reasonable hope that the next decade will see the definite solution of this extremely complicated linguistic problem. The material in this volume comes chiefly from Tello, where excavations were carried on by the Frenchman de Sarzec, from 1877 to his death, in 1900, and since then by Capt. Croz. The excavations conducted by Messrs. Peters and Haynes (1889-1900) at Nippur, under the auspices of the Univer- sity of Pennsylvania, have also furnished some of the material, as have the French excavations at Susa under De Morgan and the excavations of the German Orient So- ciety at Babylon and elsewhere. Of the two terms, Sumerian and Akkadian, the former is derived from the designation of Sumer, for the northern section of the Euphrates valley, while the latter is de- rived from Akkad, the designation of the southern section; and since Sumer is spoken of as "the land" par excellence, it may rea- sonably be concluded that the northern sec- tion is the home of the inventors of the cuneiform script. Sumer and Akkad did: not at all times form a political unit. For a long time the Euphrates valley was di- vided up into a number of little principali- ties, each with a capital and its own tutelary deity. In the south, the chief centres were Eridu, Ur, Larsa, Uruk, and Nippur; in the north, Sippar, Cuthah, and Kish. Of these early principalities we can at present follow the history of one only, namely, Lagash (or Shirpurla) — on the site of the mound Tello. We have the names of no less than twenty-two of its rulers, beginning with Lugal-shag-engur and end- ing with Arad-Nannar, covering roughly the period of circa 3000 to 2,600 b. c. Under Sargon practically all of Sumer and Akkad had to yield to the Semitic invasion. The steady advance of the Semites naturally provoked as the most striking historical feature a prolonged conflict between the two races. After various ebbs and flows of for- tune, the Semites finally succeeded, under Hammurabi (circa 1900 b. a), in making themselves masters of the Euphrates valley. Henceforth till the downfall of Babylon in 538 b. c, through Cyrus, we have a strong centralized empire, with Babylon as its capital. For centuries pre- vious to Hammurabi, the process of the assimilation of the older Sumerian culture by the Semites had been going on. The Semites, however, put their peculiar stamp upon this civilization, so that outside of the language the Sumerian elements in the Euphratean civilization were to all prac- tical purposes effaced. From this rapid survey it will be seen what a wealth of historical material is em-

Page 148

Feb. 6, 1 908 J The Nation 131 todied in the pages of Thureau-Dangin's work. The texts are given in chronologi- cal groups (so far as this has been fixed), beginning with the rulers of Lagash and fending with those of Uruk. On one page is the transliteration of the texts and on the adjacent one the translation, with co- pious foot-notes to justify the renderings given and to discuss obscure signs and combinations. The study of the Sumerian texts (as with few exceptions all in this volume are) has now advanced sufficiently to enable scholars to interpret short texts with absolute certainty in all but minor points. When it comes, however, to long texts in Sumerian. such as those on two large cylinders of Gudea and on some of the statues of this king, there are many passages which remain obscure and will re- main so until through additional material we obtain a clearer insight into the syntax of Sumerian — for it is here that the chief difficulties lie. Thureau-Dangin is obliged to confess his inability to give a satisfac- tory meaning to hundreds of passages, but his self-restraint in resisting the attempt to guess where certain knowledge for the present comes to an end, leads us to havo all the greater confidence in the renderings proposed by him for an equally large num- ber of passages that had hitherto baffled scholars. The immediate result of Thureau-Dangin's admirable volume will be to stimulate Sumerian researches among the two or three dozen Assyriologists in this country and Europe. To be sure, the field of Assyriology is now so large that it is impossible for one specialist to covei the entire domain, but all Assyriologists are brought into contact at some point in their studies with Sumerian. It is difficult for the outsider to form an adequate idea of the learning and patient labor involved in such an undertaking as Thureau-Dangin has carried to a success- ful issue. It definitely establishes his posi- tion as the leading Sumerian scholar of the day; and his volume may be said to mark an epoch in the development of Sumerian studies. Thureau-Dangin is still a young man, and much is to be expected from him in the years to come. It is only proper to record and emphasize here the indebted- ness of all students of ancient culture to him. The Odes and Epodes of Horace. Translat- ed into English Verse corresponding with the Original Metres by John Marshall. [The Temple Greek and Latin Classics.] New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons. $1 net. To the present translator of Horace one might begin by quoting his own version of the Illi robur: Him, heart of oak and brass thrice-knit The breast encased, who 'gainst the cruel deep His fragile bark first dared to pit,— which is good oounsel in doubtful gram- mar. So many venturers, from retired prime ministers to Grub Street hacks, have gone down in that sea, that we watch each newcomer with trepidation. The fact is simply that Horace — more perhaps than oth- er poets — cannot be translated. His virtue lies in his language, in the inimitable feli- city which gives to commonplace sentiment the beauty of something rare and final. Into what English will you change Spes animi credula mutm? "Nor credulous dream of heart's exchange," is well enough, but it could never have run in the minds of men for two thousand years. Or, into what English will you transmit that Nox erat et calo fulgebat luna serena, which Schopen- hauer used as a text for his discussion of the imagination? The absolute propriety of language was never better exemplified than in scores of these phrases and verses. So much must be said. We may add that Dr. Marshall, who is rector of the Royal High School, Edinburgh, has made this translation the business of forty years' study, and that in many of the poems he has come nearer to the impossible than any other translator with whom we are famil- iar. In one thing he has been particularly fortunate — in suggesting the rhythm of the original stanzas, while using forms thor- oughly English. As an illustration of his cunning treatment of the Alcaic, the fol- lowing may be selected: Spare and infrequent pietist was I While, skilled in the philosophy of fools, I strayed. Xow back from all the schools Reversed my course I try Towards whence I came. To show with what feeling for rhythm he distinguishes between metres nearly akin this Alcaic may be compared with the Asclepiadean ode on which Milton laid so heavy a hand: What slender youth, with wealth of roses sheen And with sweet essences besprent, pursues thee, In cool grot, Pyrrha. woos thee? For whom thy yellow hair dost preen, S'mple, yet exquisite? How oft, ah me! Vows broken he'll deplore and gods that change; And, to thy whimsies strange, Shall gaze where glooms a wind-swept sea; Who credulous now dotes on thy tinsel gold. And dreams thee eyer willing, ever kind, To thy fair falseness blind: O hapless, who untried behold Ihy glitter! Lo, my dripping weeds I place, W ith picture vowed, on Neptune's temple wall, My saving to recall From shipwreck by thy siren face. That is Dr. Marshall at his best, and it is good work. He is, as a rule, less success- ful in the graver poems than in the nugce canora;, but he is seldom quite flat, and his version as a whole may be heartily recom- mended to those who are shut out from the original. We hope that Dr. Marshall will add the Satires and Epistles in a separate volume. The book, like all the volumes of the ser- ies, gives the original and the translation on opposite pages. In this case the type is comfortably large and clear, which cannot be said of one or two of the earlier issues. In the Footprints of Dante: A Treasury of Verse and Prose from the Works of Dante. Compiled by Paget Toynbee. Pp. xi., 398. London: Methuen & Co. 4s. 6d. Mr. Toynbee's latest book is a natural result of the work he did, not long ago, in cataloguing more than two hundred and sixty English and American translators of Dante, from about 1380 (Chaucer) to 1906 A. d. It is a bilingual chrestomathy of many famous or beautiful passages, most- ly brief, and chosen not only from the "Vita Nuova" and the "Divina Commedia," but from Dante's Latin works. Every translation is accompanied by the Italian or Latin text, and over each fragment the compiler has set some indicative title, such as "Envy," "Flakes of fire falling like snow," "A baffled falcon," "Florence in the olden time," "Love as a pilgrim," "To- Guido Cavalcanti" (in Shelley's lovely translation). There follow various great passages from the "Convivio," "De Mon- archia," and the Epistolae, admirably trans- lated by the compiler himself. To search every English translation of Dante for the "best" rendering of those passages which have won the widest ad- miration would be a prodigious task, and. would probably result in convincing who- ever undertook it that at least nine-tentha of Dante's translators must now be aton- ing in Giudecca. Fortunately, a few glances are usually enough, and one re- turns with an easy conscience to well- known names, leaving the rest to. their dust and silence. Mr. Toynbet? has apparently not undertaken a uni- versal exploration, but has looked for his -ems in a dozen of the likeliest places. His earliest translator is just- ly Chaucer; others are Cary, Byron, Shel- ley, Wright, Hayley, Shadwell, Tennyson; he might have found fine bits in Charles Eliot Norton's "Vita Nuova," and in T. W. Parsons, but neither is included. All the prose passages are translated, and excel- lently translated, by Mr. Toynbee himself. Perhaps because they were too long, some of the most beautiful scenes in the "Com- media" are absent: Francesca da Rimini, Pier delle Vigne, Ugolino; in general, the compiler has omitted almost every scene wherein Dante has shown his power to de- pict the basest passions, violence, and hor- ror. Here Dante is presented in his gen- tlest moods, whether in poetry or philos- ophy. To one important fact, at least, this book is another convincing witness: the English language is capable of expressing adequate- ly what Dante wrote, but in five centuries and more no one translator has done twen- ty consecutive verses so well as to justi- fy any one in saying, This is not Dante, for English is not Italian, but it is true to his thought and beautiful in itself. A Byron, a Shelley, or a John Payne, might indeed have made Dante as great in English as he is in German; but that was not to be. My Memoirs. By Alexandre Dumas; trans- lated by E. M. Waller. Vols I. and II. New York: The Macmillan Co. $1.75 each. The first two volumes of the translation by E. M. Waller of Alexandre Dumas's "Memoirs" bring the hero and the reader to 1825. A thousand pages devoted to the career of a youth before his twenty-third summer might seem an undue allotment, even taking into account Dumas's tumid imagination, were not the histories of all the incidental characters expounded with the minuteness of the old episodic ro- mances. Through many chapters the chief person is the novelist's mulatto father, Gen. Alexandre Dumas, soldier of the Republic, son of the aristocrat, Davy de la Pailleterie, and the West Indian negress, Marie-Cessette Dumas. The author takes as much time in reaching his own birth as Sterne did in getting to that of Tristram Shandy, Esq. Dumas treats his father in superla- tives, and makes him perform feats to daunt even Porthos or d'Artagnan. He gives him a giant's strength and one ia.

Page 149

132 The INT ation. [Vol. 86, No. 2223 reminded of nothing so much as the career of Rabelais's Gargantua and Friar John in reading how that officer helped his regi- ment to escalade a fortification by taking each man by the seat of his trousers and the collar of his coat and throwing him over the palisades; or how he could clutch a beam with both hands and lift from the ground by his legs the horse on which he was mounted. Gen. Dumas was, however, no match in appetite for a certain Boudoux of whom we are told : They put the whole calf in the oven, and ■when it was cooked, Boudoux ate it all. When he had picked the last bone, my father complimented him on his perform- ance. "I hope your hunger is satisfied now, Boudoux?" he said. "Put the mother on the spit, general," replied Boudoux, "and you will see." My father drew back, for he was fond of his cow, and Boudoux was likely to leave nothing of her but the horns. Many pages are devoted to the heroic, but unappreciated, deeds of Gen. Dumas, the "Horatius Codes of the Tyrol," in the service of Napoleon, who was clearly less Impressed by them than were the general and his son. Then, after much information on the writer's own youth and interests, ranging from trapping larks to a chapter on Charlemagne's clothes, we at last reach Dumas's first contact with literature through the drama, and are promised "the development of art in France during one- half of the nineteenth century." The ful- filment of this promise is initiated at the rate of three chapters devoted to one per- formance of Nodier's "Vampire," at which Dumas was present. No wonder that the "Memoirs" were never finished. Obviously, these chronicles are not to be taken as history. A writer of such career- ing imagination could not be confined to mere facts. But it is an amusing pastime to put one's self in his frame of mind and read the "Memoirs" as a Dumas romance. The characters, though they bear historical names, are doubtlessly as untrue to life as the persons in the Valois stories, the ad- ventures of the three musketeers, or those in the Cagliostro group. Nevertheless, it was J. J. Weiss who said of Dumas that he had le don de mcntir dans 1c sens de la rcrite. The first volume is preceded by an in- teresting essay by the lover of Dumas, Andrew Lang. Science. The Prolongation of Life. By f:lie Metchnikoff. New York: G. P. Put- nam's Sons. $2.50 net. In this entertaining volume of 340 pages, Professor Metchnikoff of the Pasteur In- stitute in Paris, writes as one imbued with a deep sense of the overpowering strength of those unknown physical forces which condemn mankind to the ravages of dis- ease, old age, and death ; he writes, too. with the spirit of a seeker after truth. His book, while highly suggestive, is intended to be neither exhaustive nor conclusive. Its pur- pose is rather to point out the problems of somatic limitations, and the principles involved in attempting their ultimate solu- tion. As to disease, the first member of the destructive triad, scientific inquiry has long ago revealed the fact that many maladies are preventable through a proper under- standing of causation and communicabil- ity, especially where the causative agent is some microscopic organism. It is there- fore to the student of zoology and bac- teriology that we must look for knowledge of the origin, growth, and destruction of disease-producing germs. Reasoning thus, Professor Metchnikoff has come to the be- lief that old age and death are probably due to infectious organisms which have taken up a permanent abode in the diges- tive tract, but which, through various ac- tivities, affect the entire system. If this view be sound, then mankind is theoreti- cally in sight of perennial youth, and an eternity of earthly existence. Metchnikoff, of course, makes no such extravagant claim, but he believes that if we were in command of absolute knowledge regarding the causes of old age and death, human life could be greatly prolonged. This is certainly a wholly sane opinion. Professor Metchnikoff blames the large intestine for human decay and death, be- cause he thinks it useless and merely a culture tube for hosts of dangerous bac- teria. He goes on to say that since lactic acid, produced when milk sours, is capable of diminishing the activity of intestinal bacteria, therefore the logical prevention of old age is the proper use of lactic acid as an intestinal medicament. But with all due respect to the author's professional attainments, he does not seem to make enough of other modes of body in- vasion by specific organisms. Moreover, hi fails to emphasize the fact that disease i? not an entity in itself, but that it is really the product of two factors: vis., bacteria and their toxins, and diminished resistance of the human body to these enemies. If we could defend ourselves ab- solutely against bacteria by killing them off or by manufacturing some anti-body to render them inert, then diseases which are a product of bacterial activity would cease to exist, and old age, in so far as it is a re- sult of such disease, would cease to exist also. To quote a high authority. Prof. C. A. Herter, in his "Bacterial Infections of the Digestive Tract," reviewing Metchni- koff's thesis, notes that the latter has singled, out -no definite group of bacteria, but accuses all of them equally. More- over, Metchnikoff does not point out the differing reactions of different individuals to the presence of the hostile organism, and the varying degrees of pathogenicity inherent in varying races of bacteria. These, however, are mere technical differ- ences; and Herter believes with Metchni- koff that "there is certainly much to recom- mend the view that putrefactive intestinal processes are favorably influenced by fer- mented milk containing an abundance of lactic acid, and lactic acid organisms." But "whether the lactic acid bacilli in a thor- oughly fermented milk will go on produc- ing lactic acid in the digestive tract is uncertain, and probably depends on the presence of fermentable carbohydrates." As a matter of clinical knowledge, lactic acid in considerable quantities is present ii. cancer of the stomach, and yet it ex- ercises but little effect on the processes of fermentation and putrefaction In the In- testines. The book contains, among other matters, chapters on "Morality and Human Na- ture" and "Pessimism, Health, and Age." The author tells us: Young people, who are inclined to pessi- mism, ought to be informed that their condition of mind is only temporary, and that according to the laws of human nature ir will later on be replaced by optimism. In the final chapter, Professor Metchnikoff declares that one's ideal should not be that of Herbert Spencer, a simple prolongation of life, but a development that may pass through a "long period of old age in active and vigorous health leading to the final period in which there shall be present a sense of satiety of life, and a wish for death." A third and final volume of the "Meta- bolism and Practical Medicine," of Carl von Xoorden (Chicago: WT. T. Keener & Co.), has appeared at a short interval after the completion of the second volume of the German original. Both volumes contain a discussion of the metabolic processes in a large number of diseased conditions, and also in relation to therapeutic measures. These questions are considered monographi- cally by fourteen writers, the whole work forming a greatly extended revision of Von Xoorden's single volume of 1893. There are marked differences of opinion among medi- cal men as to the utility of this line of study, but all will be glad to have the enor- mous material in a fairly convenient and accessible form; and many of the discus- sions will be found to be inspiring quite apart from the validity of some of the con- clusions. Most of the matter has a strictly professional interest, but the non-medical reader will find abundant profit in the part by A. Magnus-Levy on the "Physiology of Metabolism" (being the first volume of the translation) and possibly in the chapters on mineral waters and baths. The English version in three volumes, the first two hav- ing appeared last summer, is made by twenty-one different translators, who, with few exceptions, are British teachers of medicine. Prof. L. Walker Hall of Univer- sity College, Bristol, is the general editor. The translation is fresh and often rather free, but appears to be adequate as judged by a dozen comparisons quite at random. Some effort has been made to revise the later chapters, and to extend the bibliog- raphy. An appendix, especially prepared for the English edition, and containing a tabulation of food values, is marred by fre- quent slips of the pen or types, such that the proper correction is not always obvious. Prof. P. Stroobant of the Brussels Ob- servatory has just published statistics of the existing astronomical observatories, and states that there are in the world 47U such establishments, public and private. In Europe alone there are 305, distributed as follows: Great Britain and Ireland, 97; Germany, 51; France, 39; Austro-Hungary. 28; Italy. 21; Russia, 19; Holland, :0; Spain, 8; Switzerland, 8; Belgium, 6; Por- tugal, 4; Sweden, 4; Denmark, 4; Norway, 3; Greece, 2; Bulgaria, Servia, and Ru- mania, each 1. In America there are 145, the United States reporting 105. Asia has 18 and Africa 11. The University of Cambridge (England) Zjw offers a diploma in anthropology. It

Page 150

Feb. 6, 1908] The Nation. 133 will be given for research work only, in- stead of by examination as at Oxford. The death, in his eighty-first year, is announced of Lieut. -Col. R. L. J. Ellery, late director of the Melbourne Observatory. He was the first government astronomer in "Victoria, and also director of the geodetic survey of the colony, 1856-74. In 1873 he organized the Victorian Torpedo Corps. Amidst his other occupations, he found time for writing several volumes on astro- nomical and meteorological subjects. Since 1895 he had retired from active employment. Drama. La Save. Per Gabriele D Annunzio. Milan: Treves. On January 11, after weeks of prelim- ary chatter, "The Ship" ("La Nave") was played at Rome. The seats were bought at staggering prices. A noble and distinguish- ed audience received the tragedy with en- thusiasm, readily cheering down the few hisses that arose during the more scabrous scenes. The King invited the author to the royal box. inquired eagerly as to the sources of the piece, and thanked Signor D'Annunzio for his glorification of the Ro- man tradition of -sea power. Your review- er congratulates himself on his remote- ness from all this adventitious glamour. With the handsome quarto of the publish- er Treves on one's desk, the materials for a literary judgment of the tragedy are complete, and since it is unlikely that "The Ship" will ever be played in America, that is all that your readers will reasonably require. After a thrilling invocation of Sea Pow- er— a most interesting Italian companion piece for Kipling's "The Seven Seas" — which ends: Make of all oceans our [Italian] sea (Fa di tutti gli Oceani il Mare Nostra) the curtain rises upon the prologue. It is Venice of the year 552, a busy place trying to raise itself above the mud of the lagoon. There is a population watch- ful of the waters, whence comes news of the conquering Byzantines in the neighbor- ing fens, and of new sandbars thrust across the path of the ships. It is also a moment of political expectancy. Venice stands in doubt whether to attach herself to Byzan- tium or to do for herself. The pitiful, eye- less figures of the ex-Tribune Orso Fale- dro, and his three sons, extortioners and partisans of Justinian, show that for a moment the issue has been decided in fa- vor of independence. It is doubly a mo- ment of expectancy; for word is due of the success or failure of the expedition which Marco Gratico, head of the Venetian party, has led to the mainland to recover the relics of the tutelar saint of the once Aquileian colony. While waiting, men dis- cuss the hard fate of Faledro, and, natur- ally, the rumor that his daughter Basiliola has become a great courtesan in the By- zantine camp. Soon she herself appears from the sea in a beauty and splendor of attire that make the water folk hail her as a siren, while her fascination visibly moves them all. She lands to meet the shattering sight of her mutilated father and brothers. The affecting scene is in- terrupted by the arrival of Marco Gratico bearing the relics. He is hailed by the refu- gees as their Tribune; and at the same time his brother, Sergio Gratico, is named as Bishop. The scene throughout is full of voices from unseen choristers. These rep- resent the Latin Church asserting itself, and one, a kind of embodiment of Venice herself, bids the city establish itself on the new ship Tuttilmondo, which is build- ing by the Rialto. The first episode shows Basiliola in moral and corporeal possession of the new Tri- bune. For her he has cast her maligners and her father's torturers into the filthy trench, Fossa Fuia, and she has come to mark their agony as they bawl for bread. As they see her in her harlot's splendor, by turns they rave lustfully for her — the usual attitude of crowds towards Basiliola — or insult her grievously in the hope that she will end their torture. At last, stung .by an intolerable affront, she grasps a bow from a guard, and slays the chief spokes- man of the prisoners. Then, intoxicated by the sight of blood, she shoots slowly and voluptuously prisoner by prisoner un- til the trench — naturally not seen on the stage — is full of dying groans in which de- sire and hatred mingle inextricably. Upon this scene comes the zealot Traba to re- buke the murderess. Her answer is to dis- robe herself in part, and when his bitter words ignore this allurement, she moves to slay him too, but is stopped by her lover, Marco Gratico. There follows a re- markable contest In which the Tribune's horror and distrust yield to her blandish- ments, and as he kneels to recover her fallen tunic she fires his imagination with visions of winning through her aid the imperial crown of Byzantium. For Byzantium, as the second episode shows, Basiliola has also claimed the Bishop Sergio. We see him in the new ba- •silica engaged in an orgy. In memory of the Last Supper effeminate priests mutter awful heresies, while Basiliola maddens them all as she dances lasciviously with her seven slaves, the guardians of the seven candlesticks. From without is heard occa- sionally the austere psalmody of the Latin zealots, who at last led by the presbyter Teodoro, burst in upon the godless revel and begin to drive the feasters from the temple. An extraordinary choral debate en- sues between the factions, with Basiliola in defiant possession of the altar. At last the matter is referred to judicial combat between the brothers, the Bishop and the Tribune; and Marco wins in the fratricidal duel. The third episode is practically an epi- logue. The great ship Tuttilmondo is ready for launching. Upon it Marco Gratico will take the sea in expiation of the slaying of his brother. He will clear the sea of pi- rates and will cut his way to Alexandria in the hope of recovering the body of St. Mark. Behind the ship flares the fire upon the altar the sailors maintain to a pagan Victory. Latin Christianity is reestablished; all is finished except *he punishment of Ba- siliola. In prophetic words she announces the naval destiny of the city and offers herself as helpmate on the ship. As Marco Gratico promises to nail the temptress to the prow in the guise of a figurehead, she casts herself upon the fire of the heathen altar, as an offering to the goddess of naval victory, and the ship is launched amidst the benedictions of the throng and choristers. So ends what the author call "An Adri- atic Tragedy." It is the first time that D'Annunzio has essayed a public theme, though the su- preme value of the Latin spirit is cele- brated in many of his works. Into his new matter he has carried over the spectacular, or panoramic, methods, that were both the strength and the weakness of "Paolo and Francesca." In a subject that fairly chal- lenges comparison with "Julius Caesar" and "Antony and Cleopatra," he reveals rather little dramatic resourcefulness. The real conflict lies not between the main charac- ters, but between the Latin and Byzantine factions speaking through the choruses; and real suspense there is none, for the victory of Rome is foregone. Only Basiliola has real existence. On the other hand, her baleful power to enthrall is asserted by highly arbitrary devices. The lust which crowds always feel for her seems based on a false psychology. It is doubtful if stern preoccupation with public affairs, which is always present, admits of such ready con- version into private concupiscence. Still Basiliola is an extraordinary, and eminently characteristic creation. She is more than an avenger, more than a seductress, more than a tool of Byzantium. She is Byzan- tium, conceived solely in the light of its monstrous depravity and soulless might. The play could have been called "Byzantium Repulsed." It is a defect of the tragedy that nobody embodies with equal clearness the Roman spirit. Surely not the Deaconess Ema. the champion of the Latin Church in Venice, who barely appears; surely not her son Marco Gratico, a waverer who follows the last temptation or the last command. The ideas that are comprised in a Caesar, Antony, Brutus, Cassius, are singularly vague in this tragedy, and one will hardly accept the battling hemistichs and strophes of the choruses as a substitute for real drama. As represented on the stage, the shooting of the prisoners is said to be both disgust- ing and tedious, and the self-immolation of Basiliola ineffective. We can readily be- lieve it. Even D'Annunzio's diseased im- agination has never asserted itself more revoltingly than in the first episode, and one should recall that this pleasing con- fection of blood and lust is after all hors d'ccuvre serving merely to underline what is elsewhere perceived in Basiliola. A gra- tuitous experiment in obscenity, none the less real because scenically veiled, a sacri- fice of a character to the symbolism of Byzantium, whatever the reason, the scene of the Fossa Fuia should never have been written. Again the orgy is chiefly an ex- hibition of Basiliola, serving no dramatic end. At the close of an act almost as re- volting for lust as its predecessor for blood, the heretical bishop is slain in a quite casual duel. Unless we are to give full credit to a symbolism imperfectly realized, unless we yield our enthusiasm unreservedly to what may be regarded as a great naval tract, we shall feel that D'Annunzio's "The Ship" merely reveals once more his highly tropi- cal talent in a familiar phase. If Byzan- tism is as he depicts it a blend of lechery, bloodthirstiness, and unintellectualized power, Byzantine is the epithet that suits

Page 151

134 The N" ation. [Vol. 86, No. 2223 much of D'Annunzio's only literary achieve- ment. The play is gorgeous as description- and notable as poetry. Like "Paolo and Francesca," it gives most vivid pictures of a civilization. It is perhaps -worth noticing that the voluminous stage directions are, as usual, quite as elaborately wrought as the verse itself. He claims for the drama all the discussivo advantages of the romance. And this suggests that the capacity for dra- matic inference is possibly as feeble in the author as he believes it to be in his readers. As a literary drama the work has re- markable merit. The poetry conceals many of the weaknesses of construction. A mist of passion seems to enwrap the action. For such illusion the poet must have praise. At bottom the piece shares many of the qualities and defects of Flaubert's •'Salammbo." An awful theme is coldly im- agined, the fancy is deliberately flogged to the verge of insane hallucination, and a magnificent rhetoric offers itself as a sub- stitute for the more spontaneous and dur- able traits of genuine invention. Of the ''Shakespeare's England" section of The Shakespeare Library (Duffield & Co.). under the general editorship of I. Gol- lancz, we have before us three volumes con- taining "Robert Laneham's Letter," edit- ed by F. J. Furnivall; "The Rogues and Vagabonds of Shakespeare's Youth" (Awde- ley's "Fraternitye of Vacabondes" and Har- man's "Caveat"), edited by Edward Viles and F. J. Furnivall; and "Shakespeare's Holinshed," by W. G. Boswell-Stone. All three of these books have done good ser- vice in Shakespearean study, but it seems hardly fair to the public that neither th& prospectus nor the volumes themselves, ex- cept the first, should contain any Intima- tion that we have here merely unchanged reprints of works that were published many years ago — the earliest of them nearly forty years ago. A couple of pages of random notes by R. B. McKerrow have been pre- fixed to 'Robert Laneham's Letter." but otlnei-wise the volumes appear in their original forms without addition or altera- tion, either in text or editorial comment. The works in question are, of course, ren- dered more accessible now through these reprints; it is a pity, however, that no au tempt has been made to bring the new editions up to date. Edward Vroom, the American actor and playwright, who was for several seasons a member of the Booth-Barrett and Booth- Mcdjeska organizations, and who later tour- ed the country in his own versions of "Don Caesar de Bazan," Victor Hugo's "Ruy Bias," and other plays, will soon return to the New York stage. This will be Mr. Vroom's first appearance here as an actor since his admirable production of Francois Coppee's 'For the Crown" at Wallack's Theatre, ten years ago. Since that time he has been in England, where he has won success as an author and as leading actor in Drury Lane Theatre, London, and in the provinces. Mr. Vroom is a romantic actor of notable skill, grace, and power, as well as a thoroughly capable stage manager. The new comedy which Henry James has written for Forbes Robertson will be pro- duced in Edinburgh in March. Music. Music Club Programs from All Nations. By Arthur Elson. Boston: Oliver Ditson Co. $1.25. The Opera. By R. A. Streatfeild. Phila- delphia: J. B. Lippincott Co. $1.25 net. Mr. Elson's latest book subserves a prac- tical purpose, being described on the title- page as "an historic outline of each nation- al school of music, with questions for study, and a series of programs for the use of clubs and other organizations." Such a book, undoubtedly, has been a desideratum. This country contains a large number of women's clubs which arrange concerts every winter. A favorite plan is to have eve- nings devoted to one composer or a particu- lar school of music. Mr. Elson has evidently noted this disposition, and his book gives just what those who plan and carry out such entertainments need. The first chapter, for instance, devoted to Classical Germany, gives brief sketches of Handel, Bach, Gluck, Haydn, Mozart. Beethoven, and Schubert. These are followed by specimen pro- grammes for each composer, samples be- ing offered of three grades: easy, medium, and difficult. Then come similar chapters on Romantic and Modern Germany, France, Italy, England, The Netherlands, Norway. Sweden and Finland. Denmark and Switzer- land. Bohemia, Hungary and Poland, Rus- sia, America. Excellent judgment is shown in the choice of pieces. Mr. Elson's book might also be used as a brief sketch of the history of concert music, beginning with the eighteenth century, which, with the nineteenth, produced nearly everything that has survived in concert halls. Mr. El- son would perform a useful service if he issued as a sequel a volume devoted to the history of concerts, doing for Europe and America what Hanslick did for Vienna in his "Geschichte des Concertwesens in Wien." While Mr. Elson confines himself to con- cert music. Mr. Streatfeild's book is en- titled "a sketch of the development of op- era, with full descriptions of all works in the modern repertory." The first edition of this serviceable work appeared in 1897; the present, the third, is carefully revised, and .enlarged from 336 to 359 pages. In the first edition the reader will look in vain for accounts of some operas now much in vogue, such as Puccini's "Tosca" and "Ma- dama Butterfly," Charpentier's "Louise." Strauss's "Salome," Debussy's "Pelleas et Melisande"; these and other novelties are now fully described. The author, unfor- tunately, omitted a resume of the inter- polations, thus missing a chance for an in- teresting glimpse of the operatic history of a decade. D'Albert's successful "Tiefland" escaped his vision. Mr. Streatfeild's volume is prefaced by a long and interesting introduction from the pen of Fuller Maitland, who pays the au- thor the deserved compliment of saying that he has written the boo"k "with a rare and delightful absence of prejudice." This is exemplified in the remarks on "Pelleas et Melisande." While granting that Debus- sy has wilfully abjured melody of any ac- cepted kind and harmony conforming to any established tradition, Mr. Streatfeild maintains that the effect of the music is "singularly striking and persuasive," and that the composer "deserves the credit of striking a note entirely new to the his- tory of music." The most laudahle thing about this volume,, however, is the com- bination of clearness and conciseness in the telling of operatic plots — not an easy feat to perform in view of the extraordi- nary obscurity of many of these stories, especially in the older Italian operas. Even "II Trovatore" has no terrors for Mr. Streatfeild. Partly because of the lack of competent opera singers, it has become customary in many of our cities at the spring music fes- tivals to give such operas as "Carmen," "Faust," and Lohengrin" in concert form, without scenery, costumes, and action. Both Seidl and Damrosch produced Wagner's "Parsifal" in concert form before Conried had the temerity to horrify Bayreuth by staging it. London is soon to hear Strauss's "Salome" in a concert hall, because as an opera it is not permitted. Somewhat dif- ferent is the case of Tchaikovsky's "Eugene Onegin," which Walter Damrosch has just produced at Carnegie Hall. As an opera it has failed everywhere, except in Russia, where it is very popular; yet there is much beautiful music in it, which the audi- ence was glad to hear in- the concert hall, since our opera houses have persistently ignored it. It was well sung and played, too; yet one could not but feel that it v, ould have been wiser for Mr. Damrosch to select only the best numbers, and riot to try to follow the plot. There are many other operas, some of them favorites of our fathers, but now obsolete, which contain several numbers each that might be re- vived to the delight of concert-gcers. The New7 York Symphony Society will produce a new work by an American com- poser at the twelfth Sunday afternoon con- cert, February 9, at Carnegie Hall. This composition is Ernest Schelling's "Fantas- tic Suite" for piano and orchestra, which he composed in 1905-1906. Mr. Schelling will perform the piano part of his suite. X Yrt. THE ARCHITECTURAL LEAGUE. The twenty-third exhibition of the Ar- chitectural League of New York is well worth seeing, as a record of what is being done in architecture, decorative painting, sculpture, and landscape work. With the painter or the sculptor, the presentation of his subject is a comparatively simple mat- ter, for what he shows is virtually, if not actually, his finished product; but for the architect, as for the landscapist, the exhibit must necessarily be conventionalized to be brought indoors. Now, since the public understands the architect better when his design is shown in color, with the acces- sories of topography, vegetation, and ani- mal life, which add interest and are an index of scale, and since it is chiefly for the lay public that these exhibitions are held, each successive year shows a greater va- riety and skill in method of expression. The drawings are no longer rendered in simple black and white, with here and there a touch of color, but many are specially pre- pared by skilled artists. Interspersed are t^ 1

Page 152

Feb. 6, 1908] The Nation. 135 numerous photographs of completed build- ings or of interesting details, supplemented by models in plaster, and panels in stone. In one respect the Exhibition Committee has displayed questionable judgment. At the northerly end of the entrance corridor are the three largest rooms, the two fur- ther rooms communicating by short flights of steps. In the centre of the middle room is a fountain around which the Committee has placed eight Ionic columns, coupled in pairs by an interrupted architrave. If the pergola were a novelty, or if this one were of remarkable beauty, the congestion of the thoroughfare of the smallest room might t>e justifiable; bu't, aside from these objec- tions, the columns interfere with the com- plete view of the principal exhibit of the Vanderbiit gallery. This is a canvas, 8 by 14 feet. The Attributes of the Arts, by Albert Herter — an artist of unquestioned ability. Pegasus stands on the left with Genius and Experience; in the centre kneels Inspiration, a youth holding aloft a torch; on the right are Truth, Beauty, Strength, and Abundance; the background Is an Ital- ian landscape of cliff and castle, sea and sky, the entire conception classic. But the charm of color — a perfect riot of color — the elaboration of the figured draperies, the poetic imagery, are seriously impaired by the suggestion of semi-conscious nakedness of the undraped figures, a suggestion em- phasized by the beautiful clothing of the others. In the surroundings of this canvas the committee has shown much consideration; for framed in by garlands, it is capped with a sculptured pediment of some importance by Karl Bitter, and all other color has been relegated to the east, south, and west walls of that gallery. The corners are punctuated with sculpture in low relief; the memorial tablet of Dr. Thurston, for Cornell Uni- versity, by H. A. McNeil, being worthy of more than passing notice. Near the op- posite corner is a group of photographs in brown, and among them one of a pic- turesque and delightful half-timbered coun- try house at' Locust Valley, by Grosvenor Atterbury, and another at Ridgefield, Conn. Each design — especially the former — sug- gests a homely hospitality and' a fitness to the surroundings that should delight both owner and architect. At the opposite end of this gallery are several large drawings of those enigmas of American architecture — skyscrapers. But however ingenious, forcible, or impressive many of them may be ; however picturesque, when seen from bridge or ferry, in their grouping or their isolation, at sunset with their myriad of twinkling lights; however successful as money-getters some of them undoubtedly are, we may yet ask how many individual skyscrapers there are in New York, or anywhere in America, which give genuine or permanent pleasure. Test any of them by the grateful memories of Pisa, Venice, or some of the hill towns of Italy, or the Gothic towns of France, and with little regret we can forget the skyscraper. One of the designs shows "the highest building in the world." The drawing does not, however, convey the impression that this claim should be taken seriously; for, not accidentally, but purposely, the upper end of this huge shaft has been enlarged (not diminished) by convex curves in al- most every conceivable direction. The rendering of some of these drawings by Birch Burdctt Long and Carlton T. Chap- man is so admirable, however, that the ex- hibition does not suffer so keenly as does the city of New York. Of recent years the New York Chapter of Architects has voted a medal to be awarded annually for the best building erected within the previous five years; and this year the Maryland In- stitute, at Baltimore, designed by Pell & Corbett, received that honor. This is a building suggestive of the Florentine pal- aces of the Strozzi, Riccardi, Rucellai. It is barely three stories in height (for the upper one is only an attic), dignified in its simplicity. This award would indicate that both designer and critic are agreed that the architect has not yet solved the problem of the skyscraper except from the con- structive or commercial point of view, and that the artist has little genuine sympathy with megalomania. Among the more gratifying and encourag- ing exhibits may be mentioned the classic design of Carrere & Hastings for the Bor- den tomb in Woodlawn Cemetery; the in- teresting historical memorial indicated as the "Improvements on the Lincoln Farm, Hodgensville, Ky.," by John Russell Pope; and the Orphan Asylum at Wallingford, Pa., by Delano & Aldrich. The last men- tioned does not advertise its cost, but ra- ther the excellent, sense of proportion of some English work of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. In the class of monumental and civic work there are Mr. Post's design for the Wisconsin State Capitol, which shows an ingenious and clever plan, with entrances not only in each facade of a Greek cross, but within the reentrant angles, the whole edifice crowned with an unusually success- ful dome; a public bath for the city of New York, big in scale and simple in de- sign; the Brooklyn Municipal building, also a fire house and amusement hall, by Lord & Hewlett; and a group of police stations, by S. B. Colt, Hunt & Hunt, and others. Of the designs for, and photographs of, churches and ecclesiastical edifices, the most serious are those presented by Cram, Goodhue & Ferguson; and the most impor- tant are their designs for St. Thomas's Church, which promise a notable example of modern Gothic work. In these studies in- spiration has been drawn from both Eng- lish and French sources; and notwithstand- ing the heaviness of the lowest section of the buttresses (which seem to resist a non- existent excess of thrust), the crowding of the facade by the largeness of the tower and the bigness of the main portal, the erection of such a churchly building will be a gTeat gain to American ecclesiastical architecture. This exhibition is exceptional in the num- ber of examples of good draughtsmanship. The crayon studies for a decoration in the College of the City of New York, by Blash- field, are worthy of many visits; for there is probably no living American artist whose productions are marked by greater refine- ment, conscientiousness, and sincere sym- pathy with his work. The pencil sketches of Vernon Howe Bailey amply justify de- tailed examination. Among the studies for decorations are two photographs of figure groups by La Farge, though not the best work of that great colorist; and another of a small portion of Siddons Mowbray's suc- cessful decoration of the library of the Uni- ity Club. Of plastic ait Hi 1 many examples: statues, busts, reliefs, fountains, gro- tesques, vases, are everywhere. Of these the two groups, Jurisprudence and Com- merce, by French, are decidedly the most interesting. Though perhaps they are in- ferior in design to his Four Quarters of the World in front of the New York Custom House, they have great charm. In the single statues for the Brooklyn Institute of Arts and Sciences, modelled by Herbert Adams, Kenyon Cox, John Gelert, Charles Kech, and others, with the general cooper- ation and direction of French, far greater harmony and dignity has been attained than with similar sculpture in the Appellate Court or the Custom House. Two statues by Augustus Lukeman, for the Royal Bank at Montreal, and the modelled relief of the socle of the Thomas Memorial for Nash- ville, Tenn., by Enid Yandell, possess con- siderable merit. In the annual competitions inaugurated by the league, the gold medal was not awarded this year, but the silver medal for architecture was given to Herman Kahle, a student at Columbia University; the President's prize, a bronze medal for mural painting, went to Hugo Ballin of New York City, with special mention to Anna T. Lang — hors eoncours because of her residence out of this city and non- membership in the league; the Henry O. Avery prize of $30 to Charles Cary Ramsey of New York city. A special prize of $300 was awarded for the first time to Evelyn B. Longman, sculptor, Milton H. Bancroft, painter, and Henry Bacon, architect, for work in collaboration; the trio of Gertrude V. Whitney, sculptor, Hugo Ballin, painter, and Grovenor Atterbury, architect, were placed hors eoncours, for one of them is on the Committee of Award. William Martin Aiken. There is no department of "Art in Amer- ica" in the January Burlington Magazine, for the reason, apparently, that the matter that should have gone into that department has nearly filled the main part of the num- ber. Thisis an illustrated account of pic- tures and art treasures acquired by Mrs. C. P. Huntington and Archer M. Hunting- ton from the Kahn Collection. The five pictures acquired by Mrs. Huntington are all Flemish or Dutch: a Virgin and Child ascribed to Roger de la Pasture; a Scholar with a Bust of Homer, and a Hendrickje Stoflils by Rembrandt; and two portraits by Hals. Mr. Huntington's acquisitions are all Spanish; the Velasquez Portrait of a Lit- tle Girl, illustrated in the Burlington for last October; Cardinal Don Fernando Nino de Guerva, by II Greco; and the bull-fighter Pedro Romero by Goya. The photogravure frontispiece after Rembrandt's Scholar is the only reproduction of the seven that gives much notion of the quality claimed for the pictures, which are said to be of first rate importance. It is plainly superb, but the Hendrickje, as here presented, looks formless, while the two pictures by Hals look toneless. The Greco seems strange as to both drawing and values, but is a vivid piece of characterization. The Bull Fighter shows Goya at his sanest and best. Besides the pictures, there are ten pages of illustrations of furniture, vases,

Page 153

136 Tlie Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2223 etc., which arc also a part of Mrs. Hunting- ton's acquisition from the same collection. In the same number Dr. A. Koester writes of two recently discovered Greek statues: an ancient copy, of Myron's Discobolus, much finer than any copy previously known, and a nearly uninjured Niobid of the fifth century B. c. The other illustrations are from Raeburn's portrait of Mrs. Murchison, in the Museum of Budapest, and Lawrence's much cleverer but less genuinely attractive portrait of Mrs. Alnutt. Of the series known as Klassiker der Kunst in Gesamtausgaben, edited by G. Gronau, and published by the Deutsche Verlagsanstalt, Stuttgart and Leipzig, the tenth volume has appeared, entitled "Cor- reggio, des Meisters Gemalde in 196 Ab- bildungen"; and the eleventh volume, con- taining 277 reproductions of the works of Donatello. The "Dictionnaire du costume," by Mau- rice Maindron and Maurice Leloir. is an expensive publication in numbers, making five volumes of 600 quarto pages each, with 5,000 engravings in the text and 300 inset plates, of which 200 are in colors. The Paris price is 500 francs, or 10 francs a number. Jt is the outcome of twenty-five years' work on the part of the authors, and comprises clothes, armor, jewels, portable utensils, and fabrication and history. An effort has been made to reproduce- unpub- lished objects existing in private collec- tions. Maindron's historical romances, in which he shows himself an archaeological Dumas, and his writings on armor guar- antee the text, while Leloir's artistic re- productions are quite as favorably known. No photographer of paintings exceeds in skill Dominic Anderson of Rome, and none has ministered more intelligently to the needs of students. Accordingly we wel- come heartily the new alphabetical cata- logue of all his photographs — "Catalogue general des reproductions photographiques publiees par D. Anderson" (Rome, 1907). The pamphlet runs to nearly three hundred pages. Paintings are listed alphabetically by authors; sculpture, architecture, and views alphabetically by places. The fre- quent difficulty of conflicting attributions is met by a double entry, and — a convenient feature — the name of the critic responsible for the ascription is added in parenthesis. This sensible method may be studied in such debatable lists as Masaccio and Maso- lino. Space fails us to characterize this catalogue in detail. Suffice it to say that it includes the Prado virtually complete, while an examination of such items as' Lorenzo Lotto, Pintoricchio, Tintoretto, will give an idea of its scope. Apart from its obvious uses it will serve as a finding list of first resort. We learn that Mr. Ander- son will soon publish paintings of the Na- tional Gallery, of the Cook Collection, Richmond, and drawings in the British Mu- seum. There is in progress also an edition de luxe of phototype reproductions af drawings by Goya in the Prado. The question of making breaches in the wails of Rome, to which allusion was made in the Nation of January 23, has taken a new development. The Syndic has bee'n induced to inspect the walls and decide definitely on the advisability of any fur- ther demolition. As a result of this visit of inspection it has been settled that no more openings shall be made in the wall between the Porta Pinciana and the Porta Salaria; that the three arches in the Via Piemonte shall be left as they were; and that a new archway shall be made in place of the breach near the Porta Pinciana. The National Arts Club is holding an exhibition of work by contemporary paint- ers, to close February 15. Among the ex- hibitions at the dealers' galleries in this city are paintings by Gari Melchers at Cottier & Co.'s, till February 21. David Johnson, the landscape painter, died January 31 at Walden, N. Y. He was born in 1827, and was one of the last sur- vivers of the "Hudson River School." He was elected an associate of the National Academy of Design in 1861, and in 1863 a member. He was winner of a medal at the Centennial Exposition in 1876. Finance. THE RECENT BANK SUSPENSIONS. At the close of last December, the comp- troller of the currency said: From October 20 to December 30, 1907, there have been but sixteen suspensions or failures of national banks. Of these, two have resumed, and several more should do so in the very near future. Contrast this with the panic of 1893, when 160 national banks failed and of these fifty-four were never reopened. This was encouraging. But in New York city, where practically no bank failure occurred in 1893 as a result of panic, ths suspensions in October of one national bank, four trust companies, and six State banks, has within a few days been supple- mented by the failure of two national and two State banks. The National Bank of North America, which closed its doors last week Monday; the National iBank of New Amsterdam and the Mechanics and Traders' Bank, which failed to reopen Thursday; and the Oriental Bank, which was closed by the State banking superin- tendent Friday, were not important insti- tutions. The four of them had only $5,750,- 000 capital; their joint deposit fund, even before the October panic, was only $35,- 700,000, and was barely half of that sum when they suspended. Nevertheless, the fact -of the suspension remains, and em- phasizes the contrast between 1893 and 1907, in the banking mortality of New York city and the rest of the country. What is the meaning of it? In recent years, many New York banks have fallen under the control of an auda- cious coterie of speculating capitalists, one of whom, a few years ago, practically owned five national and four State banks of this city. The modus operandi was to buy shares in one bank, pledge them with another bank for a loan, use the proceeds to buy shares in yet another bank, and so on. It was a remarkably inexpensive operation at the outset; and it was used, as might be supposed, to obtain access to funds for the personal ventures of the ingenious promoters. In October, eight banks and at least two trust companies were dominated by this group. But when the loan account of moderate-sized banking institutions was crowded with the collater- al of these speculators, the managers of the banks found a great difference between breasting the waves on the crest of a fin- ancial and industrial "boom," and keeping afloat in a time of panic. It was connec- tions of this sort, direct or indirect, in the past, which brought about the latest fail- ures. The reason why the banks survived the panics, was that the other banks of the Clearing House kept them afloat by loan certificates; and that so long as re- striction of cash payments to depositors prevailed, no "run" could bring the crisis. But resumption of cash payments furnish- ed the test The banks could not stand alone, and the Clearing House Committee reason- ed that, continuing assistance, when the panic and hoarding mania no longer ex- isted, would simply encourage new deposi- tors to entrust their money to shaking con- cerns. These four bank suspensions throw a singular light on the plea for the guaran- tee of bank deposits, by the government or by all the other banks combined. It is not difficult to imagine the enormous advan- tage which such a law would have confer- red on the "chain bankers." The one ser- ious obstacle in their way, which ended in their overthrow as an influence in the New York banking community, was the distrust of their schemes by depositors. Had these depositors been guaranteed against any possible loss, the "chain bankers" would quite possibly have been in the saddle to- day, pursuing their personal schemes with depositors' money. "The Finances of Cleveland," by Charles C. Williamson (Columbia University Press, The Macmillan Company, agents), is a care- ful study in municipal finance. After con- sidering the organization of the govern- ment and the methods of financial adminis- tration, Mr. Williamson treats in ample de- tail the revenues, expenditures, industries, Financial. Better Than Real Estate Mortgages 5% to 76% NET INCOME Can be realized on well secured Short- Time Bonds and Notes of Railroad and Industrial Corporations. We also recommend New York City Bonds. Send for lists of these Bonds quoted daily by this office for the New York Evening Post. JUDSON G. WALL 10 Wall Street, New York IB Buy and sell bills of Plipr Q exchange and make ca- kUllUlU ble transfers of money _£ on all foreign points ; also make collections, " ' and issue Commercial and Travellers' Credits available in all parts of the world. International Cheques, Certificates of Deposit. BROWN BROTHERS & CO. No. 59 Wall Street, New York Credit

Page 154

Feb. 6, 1908] The ISTation. 137 and debt of the city. The story is not dif- ferent from that of the majority of our larger cities. Expenditures and debts have steadily increased, rapidly at some times — as between 1865 and 1875— and more slowly at others; industries have been conducted In unbusinesslike fashion, but with marked improvement in recent years; and, in gen- eral, the city has clung to imperfect and antiquated methods which would have bank- rupted any business corporation in short order. The chief defect in the monograph is that the author nowhere undertakes comprehensive discussion and criticism of the entire financial policy pursued in each period of the city's history. We learn in one chapter that expenses have increased; in another we find an account of the rev- enue system; in still another we come to the history of the city's debt. But we are left to discover for ourselves the natural divisions in the financial history of Cleve- land, and to piece out, as best we can, our own account of the financial policies of each period. The author has devoted much labor to the details of a problem, but has nowhere grasped the problem itself in its entirety. BOOKS OF THE WEEK. American Waterways. Philadelphia: Acad- emy of Political and Social Science. Ball, Margaret. Sir Walter Scott. Mac- millan. $1 net. Bleackley, Horace. The Story of a Beau- tiful Duchess. Dutton. $5 net. Bohannan, William J. H. Nephilim. Reeve A. Silk. Bossuet's Oraisons Funebres. Les Classiques Francais. Putnams. $1 net. Brown, Horatio. Studies in the History of Venice. 2 vols. Dutton. $6 net. Butterfield, Kenyon L. Chapters in Rural Progress. University of Chicago Press. $1 net. Cecil, Mrs. Evel-vn. London Parks and Gardens. Dutton. ?6 net. Cody, Grace Ethelwyn. Jacquette, A. Soro- rity Girl. Duflield & Co. $1.25. Denison, T. S. Nauatl or Mexican in Aryan Phonology. Chicago: published by tne au- thor. Dick Donovan. (J. E. Preston Muddock). Pages from an Adventurous Life. Mitch- ell Kennerley. $5. Dodd, William E. Jefferson Davis. Phila- delphia: Jacobs & C. $1.25 net. Doran, Beverley. The Breath of the Moun- tains. Boston: Badger. Doughty, Charles M. Wanderings in Arabia. 2 vols. London : Duckworth & Co. Fogazzaro, Antonio. The Politician. Bos- ton: Luce & Co. Gardner, Edmund G. Saint Catherine of ' Siena. Dutton. $4 net. Guyot, Yves. La Democratic Individualiste. Paris: Giard & Briere. Hay, Alfred. Continuous Current Engi- neering. D. Van Nostrand Co. $2.50 net. Hauptmann, Gerhart. Kaiser Karls Geisel. Lemcke & Buechner. Hinds, William Alfred. American Com- munities and Cooperative Colonies. Chi- cago: Charles H. Kerr & Co. Houston, Edwin J. The Boy Geologist. Philadelphia: Henry Altemus Co. $1. Jewish Historical Society, Publications of the American. No. 16. Published by the Society. Johnson, Henry. The Life and Voyages of Joseph Wiggins. Dutton. $5 net. Jones, Francis Arthur. Thomas Alva Edi- son. Crowell. $2 net. Keane, A. H. The World's Peoples. Put- nams. $2 net. Lake, Kirsopp. The Historical Evidence for the Resurrection of Jesus, Christ. Putnams. $1.50 net. Loshe, Lillie Deming. The Early American Novel. Macmillan. $1 net. Mencken, Henry L. The Philosophy of Friedrich Nietzsche. Boston: Luce & Co. National Civic Federation; Proceedings of the National Conference on Trusts and Combinations, 1007. Published by the Federation. Neihardt, John G. A Bundle of Myrrh. Outing Publishing Co. Osborn, Henry Fairfield. Evolution of Mammalian Molar Teeth. Macmillan. Oldmeadow, Ernest. Virginie. The Mc- Clure Co. Orchard, Harry, The Confessions and Autobiography of. The McClure Co. Padon, Ella F. In Charge of the Consul. Boston: Badger. Paget, Francis. Introduction to the Fifth Book of Hooker's Treatise of the Laws of Ecclesiastical Polity. Henry Frowde. Percy, Frances Percy. An Illuminated Way. Boston: Badger. Preuss, Arthur. Fundamental Fallacy of Socialism. St. Louis: B. Herder. $1. Ramsay, W. M. The Cities of St. Paul. A. C. Armstrong & Son. $3 net. Ricker, N. Clifford. A Study of Roof Trusses. Urbana: University of Illinois. Roscoe, H. E. and C. Schorlemmer. A Treatise on Chemistry. Vol. II.: The Metals. Macmillan. $7.50 net. Rosenkrantz, Palle. The Magistrate's Own Case. McClure Co. Sainsbury, Ethel Bruce. Court Minutes of the East India Company, 1635-1639. Hen- ry Frowde. $^.13. Scott, E. F. The Apologetic of the New Testament. Putnams. $1.50 net. Smith, Robinson. English Quotations. Dutton. $2.50 net. Toffteen, Olaf A. Researches in Assyrian and Babylonian Geography. Part I. Uni- versity of Chicago Press. Tompkins, Juliet Wilbor. Dr. Ellen. Ba- ker & Taylor Co. $1.50. Vaughan, Carrie B. Out of the Depths. Boston: Badger. Water-field, Margaret. Flower Grouping in English, Scotch, and Irish Gardens. Dut- ton. $6 net. Williams, R. H. With the Border Ruf- fians. Dutton. $4 net. A NEW DE MORGAN NOVEL Somehow Good By the author of "Joseph Vance" and "Alice-for-Short " The hero, during a complete suspen- sion of memory and loss of identity, accidentally finds a strange shelter. This situation, when met, seems very simple, but the developments are far from simple, and form a story of com- plicated motives and experiences which holds the reader closely. An almost grown-up daughter, igno- rant of the situation, heightens the ten- sion of th? plot, and furnishes her share of two charming stories of young love. "Somehow Good" is, in the un ni- mous opinion of the publishers' readers, an advance upon anything of Mr. De Morgan's yet published. ■ 565 pp. $1.75. HENRY HOLT & CO »«S ^Astor Edition of Poets is the best for schools aDd colleges. 93 vols. List price. 60c. per vol. price to schools 40c. ). SEND FOR LIST. Thomas Y. Crowell & Co., N ew York FflRFIRN Send for Catalogue JAUCHNITZ rUKtlbN SCHOENHOF BOOK CO. BOOKS l'^h Tremont Street, BOSTON, MASS. BRITISH AUTHORS NOW READY The Prolongation of Life OPTIMISTIC ESSAYS By ELIE METCHNIKOFF, author of " The Nature of Man," etc. 8--vo, Illustrated, $2.50 net This book has been written avowedly with the object of combating an assum- ed pessimism of to-d ly, of giving to un- happy beings called men, who have noth ng to look forward to xcept a life of struggle against diseases and poverty, "senescence," decay and death, some ancho of optimism to liy h Id of, some ideal to strive for. This ideal is in this b ok discussed and defined with an abil- ity only to be expected from a scientist w o had attai ed the world-wide reputa- tion in his special subject of patho ogy and biology. The succeeding chapters are of remarkable interest not only to the man of science, but to the ordinary reader. — The Spectator. G.P.Putnam's Sons ^ViZ'- "An Important contribution to the literature of American education, sociology, and history." History of the Pestalozzian Move- ment in the United States By WILL S. MONROE With 9 rare Portraits and a Bibliography, $2.00 C. W. BARDEEN, Syracuse, N. Y. "The King Over the Water" By A. SHIELD and ANDREW LANG. With 6 Portraits and 3 other Illustrations. 8vo. $4.20 net. It is written entirely without party spirit; a plain setting forward of the facts of his life as revealed in the written testimony of his own let- ters, and in the authentic accounts of those who knew him. LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO., 93 FIFTH AVENUE SEW YORK Affaires de Norvege NEVER before published. OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS concerning the CONSTI- TUTION of the KINGDOM OF NOR- WAY. A large 8vo volume. 81.10 post free. Send orders to BUREAU des ARCHIVES DIPL.OMATIQCES, 20 RUE de TOUR- NON, PARIS. LIBRARY RESEARCH Topics of all kinds and In any language looked up In the Boston and Harvard libraries for schol- ars, writers, and others. Abstracts, copies, trans- lations, and bibliographies made. Proof-reading and revision of manuscript. Highest university and library references. MISS M. H. BUCKINGHAM, 96 Chestnut Street, Boston, Mass. " the beet SI.MJLE VOLUME edition that has yet been published."— Brand KB Matthews in New York Times. SHAKESPEARE Cambridge Edition Edited by WILLIAM ALLAN NEILSON. Send for descriptive circular. HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN & CO., 4 Park St.. Boston

Page 155

138 The ]ST a t i o n [Vol. 86, No. 222; THE COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY PRESS NEW AND FORTHCOMING PUBLICATIONS The Currency Problem and the Present Financial Situation. A Series of Addresses delivered at Columbia University by men who are well known authorities in the financial world. 1 2 mo, paper, $1.25 net. Constitutional Government in the United States. By Woodrow Wilson, L.L.D., President of Princeton University. l2mo, cloth, $1.50 net. Political Problems of American Development. By Albert Shaw, LL D., Editor of the Review of Reviews. I2mo, cloth, $I.5U > et. The History of Transportation in the Eastern Cotton Belt. By Ulrich B. Phillips, Ph.D. 1 22!io, cloth, maps, $2.75 net. The Ancient History of China to the End of the Chdu Dynasty. By Friedrich Hirth, Ph.D., Professor of Chinese in Columbia University. 1 2mo, cloth, map, $2.50 net. A SERIES OF TWENTY TWO LECTURES descriptive in untechnical language of the achievements in Science, Philosophy, and Art, and indicating the present status of these subjects as concepts of human knowledge, are being delivered at Columbia University during the present academic year by various professors chosen to represent the several departments of instruction. These lec- tures will be published by the Columbia University Press separately in pamphlet form, at the uniform price of twenty-five cents, carriage extra. Mathematics, by Professor C. J. Keyser Geology, by Professor J. F. Kemp Anthropology, by Professor Franz Boas Physics, by Professor E. F. Nichols Astronomy, by Professor Harold Jacoby Zoology, by Professor H. E. Crampton Botany, by Professor H. M. Richards Physiology, by Professor F. S. Lee Economics, by Prcfessor H. M. Seager are now ready. The other's are immediately to follow. Orders will be taken for the separate pamphlets, or for the whole series as they appear. Published by THE COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY PRESS THZ MACMILLAN COMPANY, Agents, 64-66 Fifth Avenue, New York TRADE I MARIS. Medici Series OF COLORED REPRODUCTIONS AFTER THE Old masters A series of reproductions by pho- tography printed in color. Endorsed by the art critics everywhere — and enjoying the patronage of the Muse- um of Fine Arts, Boston, the Boston Public Library, and many of the Universities, Colleges, and Libraries throughout the United States and Europe. Illustrated Prospectus on request FOSTER BROTHERS 4 Park Square, Boston Sole Agents for CHATTO fr WINDUSS MEDICI PRINTS These trademark cri Cres BARL0 Perfect Breakfas' PANSY FLOU Unlike all For FARWELl & RHINES. es on every package S and TALS, Health Cereals, and Biscuit. k grocers, rite OWN. N. Y.. II. S. A. 948 BOOKS are listed and described in our Cata- logue No. 75, just issued. In these are ten special collections, including: SHAKESPEARIAN^ 384 items NAPOLEONANA, 117 items DICKENSIANA, 91 Hens If you haven't it we'd be glad to send a copy. Just your name on a postal to Dept. B. J* THE BURROWS BROTHERS COMPANY CLEVELAND, O. WHAT WE ARE DOING FOR LIBRARIANS We now have the mo-st eLicient depart- ment for the handling of Library orders. 1. A tremendous miscellaneous stock. 2. Greatly increased facilities for the ini- portati"ii of Knglish publications. 3. Competent bookmen to price lists and collect books. All of this means prompt and complete shipments and right prices. THE BAKER & TAYLOR CO. WHOLESALE BOOKSELLERS 33-37 East Seventeenth St., New York Just Published Burnet's Laboratory Manual of Zoology 50 Cents The experiments take up the study of thirty-two typical specimens, easily ob- tainable in any locality. Special detailed studies of the enwfish, the grasshopper, the earthworm, and the frog are given. Sections are also included on the use of the compound microscope, physiological chemistry, oxidation, foods, diffusion and osmosis, digestion, circulation, and tissue cells. AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY New York Cincinnati Chicago The Most Comprehensive Chrono- logy of the English Sovereigns Ever offered. Gives the relations of the royal houses at a glance from Al- fred the Great to Queen Victoria. A guide of exceptional value for Li- brary or Class Room. W. J. ROLFE says: "It condenses a wonderful amount o£ chrouology and history into small space. 1 shall take pleasure in commending it to teachers aud students as I tind opportunity." Professor HART (Harvard) says: "I have never seen a chart which brought out as clearly the ie'- lation between the various royal houses of Great Britain. It has the further merit of not being overloaded with detail." Postpaid for 25 cts., by FRANKLIN PERRIN. Publisher. Arsenal So.., Cambridge, Mass.

Page 156

The Nation. NEW YORK, THURSDAY, FEBRUARY IS, 1908. The Week. Any one who thinks our American business men lack idealism and child- like faith should read the report of what the delegation from the American Manufacturers' Association did when it went to Washington last week to talk tariff reform. Here are two of their formulated policies: (1.) The intelligent, thorough, and unpre- judiced study of facts; (4.) The adjustment of the tariff sched- ules so that they shall affect all interests favorably and equitably without excessive or needless protection to any. And to secure these objects they peti- tion, of all people in the world, the Speaker of a Republican House of Rep- resentatives and the chairman of a Re- publican Ways and Means Committee. Mr. Cannon spoke bluntly about the tariff commission plan. No one knows better than he that such commissions stand only the slightest chance of being any more useful than debating clubs, and that the historic commission of 1882 made a report "so voluminous that it was never even read." When the Ways and Means Committee does act, it wants, and is entitled to have, first-hand testi- mony. But all these are only subsidiary questions. Does any one seriously sup- pose that our Republican Congresses have been merely waiting for informa- tion all these years they have refused to revise the tariff? Information is not hard for Congressional committees to get, least of all the kind which has gov- erned the making of former protective tariffs, namely, information as to how heavy the duties each special interest wants. The Republican party has let the tariff alone because it was paid to, and, as Mr. Cannon truly said, it is ex- clusively responsible for its legislative policy. Striking evidence of the "state of nerves" into which the country has got is furnished by the number of ordinar- ily calm and cool-headed men who are now going abcut filled with unconcealed apprehension. What they are afraid of is not hard times, but hard knocks. It is not bad business that they dread so much as crazy legislation. People say that these are critical times; there is great excitement throughout the country; a Presidential election is im- pending; rival political leaders are bid- ding against each other for the votes of visionaries and revolutionists. So, they infer, some dreadful thing is going to happen. The sound*-:- inference would be that nothing whatever is going to hap- pen. Consider the present settled purpose of Congress to give no heed at all to the President's message. Not a handful of Republicans in both houses could be got to say publicly that they approved of it. That the measures of legislation which it urged will receive no attention whatever, is conceded by all intelligent correspondents at Washington. Indeed, there is no certainty that the President himself either expects or desires Con- gress to do anything. Whatever his mes- sage was intended for, it was not plan- ned to result in immediate legislation. There are still courts in Washington. There is still a dominant number of steady and cautious men in Congress. TLey will not be raided, and they re- fuse to be terrified. Nor is there any reason to believe that the mass of the people have a wish or purpose ex- cept for corrective and healing laws. All this being so, our apprehensive business men should pluck up their spir- its. It is for those who have the seri- ous tasks of keeping the industry and transportation of the country going, to bear in mind the powerful forces which make for stability and sanity, and not to tremble at the thunder of the cap- tains and the shouting. Senator Culberson's attack on Secre- tary Cortelyou's measures of last Octo- ber and November contain several dis- tinct specifications. His charge of viola- tiou of the law by Mr. Cortelyou, in the sale of bonds and notes when the Treas- ury was not in need of money, and in the acceptance of the 3 per cent, notes as a basis for new bank circulation, is the same criticism which was made in these columns at the time. Mr. Cor- telyou's recent answer to the Senate in- quiry plausibly defended the sale of Panama Canal bonds, on the ground that the entire proceeds have been ex- pended on the canal work. But his ar- gument for the 3 per cent, notes, when the law authorizes their use only in such sums "as, in his judgment, may be necessary to meet public expendi- ture," and when the Treasury had, as a matter of fact, $230,000,000 on deposit in the banks, was not at all convincing. Furthermore, since the National Bank Act requires deposits of United States bonds as security against circulating banknotes, and since it further express- ly declares that "the term 'United States bonds,' as used throughout this chapter, shall be construed to mean registered bonds of the United States," the use of one-year 3 per cent, certificates of in- debtedness was plainly illegal. When, however, Senator Culberson denounced Mr. Cortelyou's deposit of public moneys in bank last October, he fell into a series of blunders. Dilating on the share of, such de- posits allotted to New York banks, Mr. Culberson points out that accord- ing to the Comptroller's reports, the amount owed by New York banks to all other national banks decreas- ed, between August 22 and Decem- ber 3, only $10,820,511. This, he alleges, was all this city's banks paid to outside national institutions, although the loans of the New York banks in the same pe- riod increased $63,000,000. But the fig- ures, as presented by the Senator, are misleading. The "amount due to other national banks," referred to, does not ris.3 or fall solely according to receipt or shipment of currency at New York. On the contrary, a Western bank which has been lending its money directly on the New York market and which calls in the loan — as hundreds of banks did at the panic time — converts the pro- ceeds into a deposit in a New York bank; thus, on the face of things, in- creasing the amount which this city's banks owe to other institutions. Sena- tor Culberson's decrease of $10,820,511 "due to other national banks" is, there- fore, no criterion whatever of the cur- rency shipments from New York to the interior. Explicit information on that point was given .by the chairman of the Clearing House Committee to Mr. Cor- telyou, and was published in the Sec- retary's reply to the Senate inquiry. It showed that, during the panic period from October 21 to December 7, the New York banks shipped to the interior $106,921,700 more currency than they received from it. These figures Sena- tor Culberson cannot honestly ignore. As for the $63,000,000 increase in New York bank loans on collateral, of which the Senator makes so much, he surely ought to know that when interior banks recall their own Wall Street loans with sudden violence, the burden of sustain- ing the credits involved is shifted neces- sarily to the New York institutions. Mr. Bryan expounding as something entirely new a very old economic theory, which he himself has just discovered and imperfectly mastered, is not an un- familiar spectacle. Even before his un- lucky experiment with the idea of gov- ernment ownership of railways in 1906, his achievements in this regard had somehow created the impression of a politician hastily running over the pages of a politico-economic text-book, to see if something might not turn up which could be used as an "issue." His remarks to the Civic Forum in this city last week, on the "ideal monetary sys- tem." touch the foundation of things in the same light-hearted way. That sys-

Page 157

14=0 Tlie ISTation. [Vol. 86, No. 2224 tem, he tells us, "would be one in which the purchasing power of the dollar re- mained the same yesterday, to-day, and forever." He finds that his plan of 1896 for the sudden injection into our cur- rency system of the whole of our own silver product, and a good part of that of other nations, would have made for this stability of "purchasing power." Following the same line of thought, he finds some amusement in the fact that people who objected to "my silver dol- lar' at that time, have now adopted cashiers' checks and clearing-house cer- tificates instead. We do not know whe- ther Mr. Bryan imagines that the panic expedients referred to were adopted as a permanent addition to the currency, to make good an insufficiency in gold production; but such a supposition would be necessary to his argument. The State Labor Department's bulle- tin, which fixes with some approach to accuracy the real proportions of our much-discussed army of the unemploy- ed, shows, as might be expected, that more men were out of work at the end of December, 1907, than on the corre- sponding date of the years preceding. The 92 labor unions reporting in this city had 34.2 per cent, of members idle on December 31, while, with a slightly smaller number reporting, the percent- ages were 12.8 in 1906, 6.7 in 1905, and 17.8 in 1904. Relatively, twice as many men are out of work, then, as in the worst of these years, fiv^ times as many as in the best year. Bad as these fig- ures are, however, it is clear that New York city is to-day housing much more than its due proportion of the unem- plojed. Social workers report that many of the idle men here have drifted in from the smaller manufacturing cen- tres. The merit of the proposed labor- colony plan for the solution of the prob- lem of the unemployed in this State is that it offers a remedy that is perma- nent, and that involves cooperation on the part of the beneficiary. The obvi- ous defects of the plan are such as ap- peared in England during the distress- ing winter of three years ago, when a eoleny for London's unemployed was founded on land granted for the pur- pose by an American. The primary ob- ject of maintaining a comparatively small number of destitute workmen was, of course, attained, but at an expense, we believe, that did not make the experi- ment a success from the point of view of practical economics. In a recent un- dertaking of the borough of West Ham, for example, a product estimated at £7,397 cost £10,135. It was found that the lower-class city laborer and the workman chronically unemployed made a poor showing, though it is only fair to say that malnutrition and ill- ness had done much to reduce the ca- pacity for work, even where the desire existed. How an agricultural colony can, in general, bring speedy relief to the urban workman in need of work, is not easy to see. Ray Stannard Baker, who contributed to the American Magazine several arti- cles on the negro in the South, has be- gun in the current number a new ser- ies dealing with the color line in the North. This bids fair to be of great service, for the negro problem is a na- tional one; and in some of its aspects, as in the matter of obtaining work, the North is harder upon the colored la- borer than the South, where labor unions are as yet of comparatively slight importance. Signs of militant prejudice have never been lacking in certain Northern States. The draft riots of 1863 in New York had, as will be re- membered, chiefly colored victims. Only three or four years ago the police of this city disgraced themselves by an outrageous assault upon inoffensive col- ored people because of the act of a negro criminal in shooting a po- liceman. That there was not a lynch- ing in our streets at that time was merely a matter of luck. In all the large cities of the North, not- ably in Indianapolis and Philadelphia, the problem daily forces itself more and more upon the attention of philan- thropists, charity workers, and police authorities. When indiscriminately herded together, negroes who are sud- denly placed amid all the temptations of the city, after being accustomed to rural life in the South, are easily led astray. The change in climate, the diffi- culty of obtaining decent quarters at the same rents asked of white tenants, the exploitation of the race by dema- gogic politicians, and by dive- and sa- loon-keepers tend, as Mr. Baker points out, to make the negro districts, or set- tlements, danger spots. Industrially, the chief difference, as Mr. Baker shows, is that in the South the complaint is of a "lack of efficient negro labor; in the North the skilled negro finds it diffi- cult to get work . on any terms. The places where the negroes are best off, Mr. Baker finds, are the small- er cities of the North and West, where they are still few in numbers. The negro people need to-day a strong incorporated national committee for the furtherance of the welfare of the whole race. Such a committee would be able to receive gifts. It could buy land for negro settlers, and in improving the health of the race open new channels of industry, develop schools and churches, agitate for the restoration of civil rights where they are denied, and furnish the best legal skill for the test- ing of unjust laws. reasoning powers of ingenuous youth. This may have been in the minds of the Williams trustees when they voted to cut down the schedule of intercollegiate contests. But it is all a mistake. If any frank man will consider the follow- ing passage from the Williams Record, in an article on "The Anti-Athletic Pol- icy," he will be forced to admit that it is a magnificent display of the imag- inative faculty as applied to logic: Followed to the letter, this policy will mean the isolation of Williams. With, at best, only semi-occasional visits of repre- sentatives of other colleges, and with a very infrequent Williams representation at other colleges, the broadening effect of contact with other college men will have ceased almost entirely to operate. The benefits of intercollege mingling will thus be forfeited to the ideals of high scholar- ship. Williamstown may, indeed, be an ideal place for concentrated study, but it lacks the qualifications of a place adapted to the combating of a narrowness 'which will be apparent when there is only very infrequent association with othe'r institu- tions. This keen observer, who has noted the "broadening effect" of being one of the cheering crowds at football matches, with the benefit to "the ideals of high scholarship" to be had from joining the roistering throngs after the game, de- serves high place among the discoverers of the age. It has been alleged that too much athletics in college tends to dwarf the The debate between Lord Curzon and Lord Cromer on the recently concluded Anglo-Russian convention with regard to Central Asia, shows how treaties may be taken by the spirit or the letter. To Lord Curzon the agreement was a fail- ure, because its results for Great Bri- tain were "doubtful in respect to Afghanistan, bad in respect to Tibet, and worse in respect to Persia." That was a weighing of clause against clause and article against article, which may be made to show anything. The ques- tion is whether Great Britain and Rus- sia, in coming to terms, wished to let theii differences in Central Asia rest for a little while, or not. It does not matter what the distant aims of either" party to the contract may have been. Possibly, within fifteen or twenty years, Russia may feel herself prepared to re- sume her advance on India, and Great Britain may have found another part- ner. Nevertheless, for an appreciable number of years, the recent agreement will hold, if, for no other reason, be- cause it took years to prepare for it and years to bring it about. It is all very well to speak of treaties as not be- ing worth the paper they are written on, but, after all, nations outside of Central America do not change their minds in a day. British opinion prob- ably now finds the Japanese alliance Irksome; as Lord Cromer said, the An- glo-Russian convention may have been

Page 158

Feb. .)• 1908] The 1ST a t i o ri . 14.1 a preparatory step towards loosening Britain's connection with Japan. Yet admitting all that, it will take years before the Anglo-Japanese treaty can be quite dissolved. The interests which made it desirable cannot all disappear in a day; the forces opposed to it can- not all develop in a day. And that is why we take with mitigated seriousness the rapid political combinations and re- combinations that the cable brings us. Talk of war between Russia and Tur- key over the Persian boundary dispute is taken in some quarters seriously. The quarrel is of nearly a year's standing. Difference of opinion between Turkey and Persia as to the frontier line in the north was followed by what Persia has designated as invasion of her territory by Turkish troops. The Porte, on the other hand, asserts that its soldiers have not crossed the true boundary line. That line was established, after long years of dispute, by the intervention of Russia and Great Britain. Hence Rus- sia's present activity as the champion of Persian rights and the guarantor of peace in the Caucasus. Great Britain's silence in the matter may be taken as the result of the recent agreement with Russia by which northern Persia was as- signed to Russia as a particular sphere of influence. History shows few exam- ples of national altruism comparable with Russia's unselfish interposition in behalf of Persia, whose internal condi- tion would make her an easy antagon- ist of Turkey. At the very moment when Russia's Manchurian generals are on trial for their lives, charged with cowardice and incapacity, when internal discontent is by no means suppressed, when famine rages among the peas- antry, the Czar would intervene to save the Persian lamb from the ferocious Turkish tiger. Or has the old policy of distracting attention from domestic troubles by seeking foreign adventures once more asserted itself at St. Peters- burg? The recall of the French Ambassador at St. Petersburg on the request of the Russian government, was necessitated, so it is reported, by a letter of the diplo- mat, which fell into the hands of the Russian police, and which it would be mild to call indiscreet. The famous Saekville-West letter contained nothing approaching in frankness M. Bompard's remarks en the Russian court and rul- ing circles: The bureaucracy, court, and clergy are leading a prodigal and debauched life. . . . The expenses of the court of the Czar Nicholas and his grand dukes are twice as much as the Russian Government provides for the education of the people. St. Petersburg's conservative circles have been calling the French Ambassa- dor a Jacobin and a mannerless par- venu, and the fact that he was appoint- ed to his present position under the Premiership of M. Combes, the Pope of Free-Masonry, as the French conserva- tives call him, might be taken to ac- count for his Radical sympathies. At the same time, the incident shows under what difficult conditions an alliance like that between France and Russia may exist, and even be vigorously de- fenaed as it was by Andre Tardieu, an unquestioned authority, the other day at Harvard. In France to-day republican- ism and secularism are all-powerful, and so radical a gospel as Socialism is an important factor in political life. Paris is still the city of cosmopolitanism and advanced modernity. What Russia and St. Petersburg of the present day are, needs no re-statement. Yet a common fear holds the most advanced and the most backward nations of Europe to- gether. The expatriation bill now before the Prussian House of Lords confesses the inability of the Prussian government to assimilate, after more than a century of effort, its Polish subjects; it admits the total failure of the effort to crowd them out by colonizing Prussian Po- land with the pure German stock; it re- veals the Chancellor as grasping as a last resort at forcible expulsion. Poles have been deeply rooted in these Prus- sian provinces for centuries. When the Prussian government undertook to buy these lands as opportunity offered, it thought that $25,000,000 would suffice to carry the scheme of colonization well towards fruition; but another §25,000,- 000 was soon called for, and then $62,- 500,000. But despite the expenditure of this treasure, despite the construction of whole villages with churches, schools, inns, public buildings, the re- sult is as nothing. Wherever Germans have been settled they have found com- petition with the frugality and thrift of the Poles difficult if not impossible. This practical failure naturally stirred the Prussian government to fresh ef- forts. It began making war on individu- als. A German major of cavalry who sold his estate to some Poles had to leave the service; officials who showed any favor to the Poles were compelled to accept a transfer or resign. Then came the war upon the Polish school children, who struck rather than say their prayers in German; and later there was introduced a bill which, under the guise of giving greater freedom of as- sembly to all Germans, struck another blow at the Poles by requiring that within the empire all speeches should be made in German. And now comes the final wrong. To parallel it, the United States would have to ex- patriate all the Mexican landown- ers in Arizona, Texas, and New Mex- ico; or to drive out of New England the French Canadians. Canada, to do a similar wrong, would have forcibly to separate from their farms all whose ancestors followed the star of Montcalm and his predecessors. They, too, have clung to their language, their national traits, and have refused to be assimilat- ed by their conquerors. Yet rare politi- cal wisdom has allowed them to rest undisturbed, has granted them full suf- frage rights, and allowed them the use cf their tongue even in Parliament. Were the guardians of Prussia's pol- icy equally astute, they would have cher- ished the Poles, won their confidence and friendship, and conceded them both language and customs. But the Prussian Imperialism of to-day has grown more strident, though at the same time less efficient. Conscienceless though Bismarck often was, he yet knew how to use the pride of the several states to weld them into an Empire. The withdrawal of the Congo annexa- tion treaty for further consideration by the crown is taken as an augury of vic- tory for the opponents of Leopold II. The Belgian Parliament had worked out a satisfactory bill for the government of the colony that the nation was about to acquire, when the terms of the treaty of annexation submitted by the King made the speedy acquisition of the col- ony once more an uncertainty. The bone of contention was the so-called Foundation of the Crown, the revenues of which, it was stipulated, should con- tinue to be applied to the uses for which the King had hitherto employed them. Such uses were described as "absolute- ly disinterested and patriotic," consist- ing chiefly in the creation of imposing public vorks in various Belgian cities and the support of charitable and edu- cational labors in the Congo. For him- self, the King asked "neither indemnity nor repayment," though liberal pensions for various members of the royal family were demanded. It was also required that Belgium should continue the work- ing of the forests in the Foundation; this would mean the maintenance in some form or other of the system of forced labor. The majority in the Bel- gian Parliament might possibly have been driven by the party lash to accept the treaty, but the approaching general elections would have brought condign punishment. In this situation, the death of the Premier, M. Trooz, and the suc- cession of M. Schollaert, who accepted office free from conditions, have helped to hasten what promises to be an ac- ceptable compromise. That Sir Edward Grey's recent forcible declarations in the House of Commons have also aided, we may readily assume. The struggle has been largely one of principle. Of the Congo's 20,000,000 inhabitants, the Foundation of the Crown holds about 2,500,000, so that, at the worst, Belgium was getting control over fully seven- eighths of the region.

Page 159

14,2 The ]STation. [Vol. 86, No. 2224 USING THE OFFICES. President Roosevelt has at last declar- ed himself against the use of Federal offices to control political committees and pack political conventions. He cites his own rule against such official med- dling, and writes, in his letter to Mr. Foulke, that "no officer will he permit- ted to violate the above injunction, with my knowledge." It was not, however, until the proceedings of the Florida Re- publican Convention were telegraphed over the country, and people discovered that Government employees were neg- lecting their duties in order to go to St. Augustine and dictate the choice of of- ficeholders as delegates to the Chicago Convention — it was not till then that the President thought it necessary to act. His explanations on the subject of ap- pointments in Mr. Taft's interest take up only a small part of his letter. The real issue never lay in them. It was not asserted that they amounted to more than a handful. There were four Ohio postmasters. Senator Foraker asserted that they were named to promote Mr. Taft's candidacy; the President replies that they were duly recommended by Representatives. That is, obviously, not a logical contradiction. They might have been urged by Congressmen, and still intended to help Taft in his fight against the Ohio Senators. This matter we must leave for Senator Foraker to elucidate. As for the Wanmaker appointment in this city, the President defends it on the ground that it was recommended by the three Republican Congressmen from New York County. That, again, is not inconsistent with the fact that Wanmaker was made appraiser in or- der to aid Taft in New York. That this was the understanding of Taft's friends in Washington at the time, is indicated by a special dispatch to one of our good Republican newspapers, stating in so many words that "his selection is looked on as intended to assist the Taft movement in New York." The President does not deny that Fed- eral officials have been working for Taft, or even that pressure may have been put upon them to that end; he mereiy says that "if In any such case the accusation is found true, it will have occurred without my knowledge." Nothing is more probable than that over-zealous subordinates of the Presi- dent's did what they thought would please him, though they did not tell him of it. The charges made by the Boston Herald in reference to the orders given Massachusetts postmasters to get delegates for Taft, were very explicit. The orders may have been issued with- out the knowledge of the President; and if the matter is pressed to public de- bate in the Senate, we may possibly get more details than Mr. Roosevelt was aware of. Past occurrences, however, are of less importance than future policy. Is the President really determined to put an end to the gross impropriety of office- holders controlling party conventions and choosing delegates? His answer to the charge that the Florida convention was run by officeholders is singularly lame. The charge was made, he says, by "persons who wish to be put in of- fice." Grant it; but what has that to do with the conduct of those who have been put in office? The rolls of the Flor- ida convention will show how many officeholders were present. It is known that three out of the four delegates elected were Federal officials. In view of that fact, it is of no avail to point out the bad character of those who ob- ject to this political use of the offices. The offices were unquestionably so used in Florida. As for Secretary Taft himself, he must look upon all this activity of South- ern officeholders with much repugnance. We know what he thought of its bale- ful political effects, from one of his ut- terances before he was an active can- didate for the Presidency. Speaking in Greensboro, North Carolina, on July 9, 1906, he displayed, in dealing with the evil of a Republican party in the South run by officeholders, a frankness almost as great as in his arraignment of Boss Cox, the previous year. Mr. Taft referred to the charge that there was no real Republican party in the South — nothing but "a little coterie of politicians who devote themselves sole- ly to the selection of delegates to the national convention, and whose whoie object is the securing of the Federal pationage" — and declared that it had "much force and truth." He then went on to say to Southern Republicans: You can have no prosppH of success and do not deserve success unless you show dn the nominees of your conventions and in the men whom you put forward to lead you that you fully recognize the obligation that you are under as a party. . . . You must convince the voters at the polls that you are not merely an office-seeking party. . . . I do not wish to seem ungracious, but I must be candid. In my judgment, the Re- publican party of North Carolina would be much stronger as a voting party if all the Federal offices were filled by Demo- crats. . . . The struggle for Federal po- litical office, producing, as it does, jeal- ousies and strafes and disappointments, paralyzes united effort to make the party strong at the polls and worthy of success. . . . As long as the Republican party in the Southern States shall represent lit- tle save a factional chase for Federal of- fices, we may expect the present political conditions of the South to continue. The man who spoke those pointed and honest words less than two years ago, cannot be entirely happy to see himself now made the beneficiary of the "fac- tional chase for Federal offices." No one can suppose that Mr. Taft desires to be nominated for the Presidency by a mercenary army of Southern office- holders, supported by delegates from a few Western States and the Territories, while the great body of States that cast Republican electoral votes is against him. For our part, we can conceive of no way in which he would more strengthen himself with the country than by coming out bluntly against the interference of Federal officeholders in politics, whether they be for him or against him. The whole thing is abhor- rent, and Mr. Taft ought to side with those who would exclude it utterly from our political life. SOCIALISM UNDER DEBATE. It is not necessary to connect the cap- ture of the English Labor party by the Socialists with the rioting of the workmen in Berlin or the unrest among the masses in Portugal. The event, tak- en by itself, is of sufficient significance. At the conference of the party at Hull a resolution that the organization de- clare as its "ultimate object" the "over- throw of the present system" was first voted down by 951,000 votes to 91,000 (each delegate's votes are proportioned to the membership of the society he rep- resents). The very next day, by a vote of 510,000 to 469,000, the conference adopted this resolution: That the time has arrived when the La- bor party should have as a definite object the socialization of the means of produc- tion and distribution and exchange, to be controlled by a democratic state in the in- terest of the entire community, and the complete emancipation of labor from the domination of capitalism and landlordism, with the establishment of social and eco- nomic equality between the sexes. If this be not radical enough to satisfy extremists, it is at any rate a pretty complete surrender to the Collectivists. Yet this step, which has excited so much comment in England and on the Continent, is in the direct path which the Labor party has long been tread- ing; for, though English workmen have lagged behind the Germans and the French in the movement toward Social- ism, they have kept well ahead of the Americans. Indeed, to many of the pol- icies which were formerly denounced as socialistic, both of the old parties in England are more or less committed. With municipal lighting plants, for in- stance, which in this country are gen- erally regarded with disfavor, or at least with doubt, the English cities are experimenting freely. Government in- tervention between employers and em- ployed in settling disputes — as in the recent threatened railway strike — is ap- plauded by Conservative and Liberal politicians alike. Then, too, the leaders on both sides are bidding for the work- ingman's vote by offering old-age pen- sions— something that in America would be looked upon as wildly socialistic. In fine, Englishmen of all political creeds

Page 160

Feb. 13, 1908J The ]STation. 143 have gone farther than Americans both in those socialistic projects in which the difficulty or impossibility of competi- tion offers an alternative between pri- vate and public monopoly, and in those which are largely supported by humani- tarian sentiment. The mere word So- cialism is ceasing to be a bugbear. Par- ty chieftains admit frankly that they are no longer afraid of the naked prin- ciple of Socialism. The only thing they ask is whether any particular undertak- ing seems practicable and desirable in itself. The fear . that it may be the small end of the wedge seems less dis- turbing than on this side of the Atlan- tic. This attitude is, on the whole, typi- cal of the English temper, with its con- tempt for abstract notions, doctrinaire views, and paper theory — the practical temper which Burke exhibited when he declared: It is a very great mistake to imagine that mankind follow up practically any specula- tive principle, either of government or of freedom, as far as it will go in argument or logical illation. We Englishmen stop very short of the principles upon which we support any given part of our Constitution or even the whole of it together. This temper of the English renders it doubtful whether the formal adoption of a resolution by the Labor conference will have at present any striking re- sult. The most ardent Socialist must see that the "socialization of the means of production and distribution and ex- change'' is as far off as ever. The agi- tators for that end may be somewhat stimulated and encouraged, socialistic proposals may receive somewhat more attention in the public press; but for the great minority of the workmen — perhaps even a majority — old-age pen- sions seem likely to remain the goal for a long time to come. We are bound to admit, however, that a quickening of the socialist propaganda in England may also be reflected, even if faintly, in America; that lively discussion of so- cialistic ideas by English-speaking peo- ple on one side of the ocean may find some echo here — especially in a period of business depression. In the next dec- ade we shall probably hear a good deal about the beauties and benefits of a regime under which nobody is to be overworked and everybody is to be rich and happy. Convinced though we are that the reasoning of the socialists is fallacious, we incline to the belief that a socialist agitation may in the long run prove beneficial to this country. We were op- posed to the free coinage of silver, and yet we are convinced that the two great political campaigns in which that sub- ject was treated so fully in the press and on the platform were extremely vali able in their educational effect. Thousands, nay, millions, of men and women who had grown up without the slightest notion of economics in gener- al and finance in particular, became fairly well versed in the topic; they were made more intelligent and better citizens; and in the end they sustained the principle of sound money. In like manner Socialism may be the means of widening intellectual horizons; it may lay before Americans a new view of some of the larger questions of life — far larger than the petty tenets of trades- unionism. It may set us to thinking; and the salvation of a republic depends upon the efforts of its citizens to think seriously about its affairs. For one thing, Socialism is eminently a peace movement; it is steadily opposed to militarism; and it will thus help us to see more clearly the silliness of the huge naval and military expenditure in which we seem bound to rival the groan- ing nations of Europe. And as for oth- er questions — we cannot believe that er- ror will permanently prevail over truth. We are confident that individualism, in its main features, is the policy which has formed and which must preserve our institutions. But if we conserva- tives are mistaken, we cannot but wel- come a discussion which shall open our eyes and set us right. Our attitude to- ward this topic, as toward any other which touches the vitals of our nation, must be that of readiness to defend our faith in open forum, to meet and con- quer reason with reason. CRIME AND THE READER. The popularity of police reports and detective fiction does not seem to be always understood. It has, however, a natural explanation. A saleslady sup- ping upon the horrors of the yellow press, and a FitzGerald regaling him- self upon the Newgate Calendar, are satisfying the same normal appetite. For in the book of crime we all have the satisfaction of beholding our free and primitive selves in action. There is nothing to be said for vice; but kill- ing and stealing are robust acts which man has always condemned and men have always exulted in. So far as action is concerned, we have sold our birth- right, or rather we have come to a convenient agreement not to exercise it as individuals. Except in time of war, the killing of our neighbor and the ap- propriation of his goods are achieve- ments we deny ourselves for the tedious good of the greater number. But we are all potential sleuths, hard upon the trail of the individual offender, as well as potential jurymen, ready to find him guilty in view of all the evidence. Tom, Tom, the Piper's son, stole a pig and away he run. Ten years at hard labor! Who killed Cock Robin? To the gal- lows with him, the dastard! So goes cheerfully up to heaven the chorus of husbands, fathers, and fellow-citizens. Yet every man- Jack of us has a sneak- ing sympathy for Tom, and a more or less critical admiration for the mur- derer of that somewhat tiresome bird. Who is really insensible to the charm of this vicarious activity? — every man in fancy his own murderer (or shall we say blood-avenger?), every man in his dreams not robbing a till, but heroical- ly bagging a Kohinoor. No wonder the fiction of crime is popular. Sensible persons, consequently, do not sneer at the detective story as an insti- tution any more than they sneer at mel- odrama. These are, of course, special and highly developed forms of literary and dramatic expression. The candid mind has only to perceive what their function is, and how well they perform it, to clear itself of false shame in the enjoyment of them. They are equally conventional forms, but the laws which govern them are quite unlike. From the melodramatic point of view, crime is a monster of deadly mien, which to be hated needs but to be seen. It is held before the disapproving eyes of the spec- tator only that he may be properly pre- pared to gloat over its eventual payment of the price. Virtue is supposed to be the real mistress of our thoughts; it is our joyful duty to guard her honor from the lightest stain, and to concede to vice no single lineament of her. A heroine with a cigarette is as unthinkable as an adventuress without one. The villain cannot help wearing his hat over his eyes, and the hero could not do it if he tried. But if melodrama gratifies the jury- man in us, detective fiction appeals pri- marily to the old Adam. Or, rather, we are doubly involved in the affair. Moral- ly the criminal, intellectually we are the master mind which runs him down. It is an exciting game. We do not demand extraordinary novelty or ingenuity of ourselves in either role. So far as the crime is concerned, the fact, the mode, can hardly be too simple. Recent prac- titioners have exercised a good deal of needless ingenuitsr in the matter. One huthor uses a snake, another a malarial mosquito, another a subtle gas caused to emanate from the stolid foliage of the harmless, necessary rubber-plant. All this is to paint the rose. The spoonful of rough-on-rats, the obtuse brick, or the bare bodkin serves perfectly well. And the fact of crime needs no particularly subtle garnishing of mystery to lure us on. A little confusion of clues and scents is all we require. Even the great Sherlock's famous "deductive" method is mainly wonderful as we see it mirror- ed in the round eyes of the solemn ass Watson, and contrasted with the clumsy manoeuvres of the idiots of Scotland Yard. His method, with all its pomp is the ageless method of keeping one's eye peeled and adding two and two. The test is a test of common sense applied to uncommon data. One recalls the be- wildering multiplication of possible clues in "The Murders in the Rue

Page 161

14=4: The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2224 Morgue" by the various depositions at the coroner's inquest. The man who gets to the bottom of the matter is the man who refuses to let his imagination lead him away from the few undisputed facts. The story, as it happens, is a little compromised by the eventual dis- covery that there has been no crime at all. There is a certain pathos in hunt- ing down our man and finding him a monkey. After all, we have been de- frauded of our murder; it is not pleas- ant to have wasted the sympathy due to a fellow-being upon a mere brute. The true formula does not vary: the thing has been done, and the main questions are, Who did it? and, How do we know he did it? How he did it is a matter of secondary importance; and why he did it is a question the answer to which may be found in the bosom of any nat- ural man. DONALD G. MITCHELL. I. There was a time not so long ago when the "Reveries of a Bachelor," and perhaps "Dream-Life," stood on the shelf of every college sophomore, the gift of some gentle • friend. 'Twas a pretty custom, as if the donor with furtive fingers were knocking for admission into these mysterious mas- culine quarters, and would hint with sly bashfulness that a young bachelor's idle thoughts should properly turn to matri- mony. Well, the sophomore and his maid, I am told, have grown a little ashamed of this peculiar form of sentimentality; yet the writer of the "Reveries" may take confidence in denying, as he did in a re- cent Preface to his book, "that the boister- ous and scathing and rollicking humor of our time has blown all of pathos and all of the more delicate human sympathies into limbo." I do not know certainly what author now acts as go-between for the tender approximations of youth — Dr. Henry van Dyke, I dare say, or some other li- censed caterer virginibus puerisque; the fashion of taste changes, and old favorites are discarded, but there remains the au- dience, "forever panting and forever young." The real danger is that the name of "Ik Marvel," the dreamer, should quite eclipse the more substantial author, for it is true that Mr. Mitchell, as he says rather plaintively, has "written very much better books, every way, since that time," though the world of book-buyers will not hear it. Perhaps the handsome new edition of his works* will bring that fickle world to its senses. I hope so, for Mr. Mitchell represents that rare figure in American letters, the gentleman amateur, whom it is good to honor. Yet it must be confess- ed that a full half of his volumes are but tenuous things to stand against the trade-winds of oblivion. One cannot feel easy, for instance, about those six vol- umes of light talk on English and Ameri- can literature. One might recommend them as pleasant schooling for the young, were it not that Mr. Mitchell shows the ama- *The Works of Donald G. Mitchell. Edgewood EditioD, in fifteen volumes. New York: Charles Serlbnei's Sons. 1907. tour's dread of stating simple facts. They presuppose too much knowledge for the be- ginner, and they are not solid enough crit- ically for the mature. Nor can one be quite sure of his fiction. I profess my- self able to read "Dr. Johns," at least the greater part of it. with a kind of pious delight, but I am doubtful of its power over those who have not been baptized in the clear, cool springs of New England tradition. Too many readers, I fear, wiil be like the sinner of the story, who wrote to the saintly minister from his wander- ings: I shall never forget the cheery joyous- ness of that little family scene at your fireside, the winning modesty and woman- liness of your lost Rachel, and the seren- ity and peace that lay about your house- hold. It was to me, fresh from the vices of Europe, like some charming Christian idyl, in whose atmosphere I felt myself not only an alien, but a profane intruder. The first half of the book is indeed a charming Christian idyl, belonging to that little backwater from the world's current where frail plants open and send out their aroma and fade away in the still shade. It requires more intellectual abstinence than most of us possess to relish fully the savor of this old idealized New England. The passions of life have no place in this shel- tered retreat, and when in the course of events these break upon the scene the tale loses its amulet of reticence and becomes only futile. II. It is by his more personal works Mr. Mitchell will be remembered for a while, by his chapters of European travel and his pictures of country life at Edgewood. He himself has told us how, when little more than a boy, he was called from working an old Connecticut farm to travel abroad. That was in the forties, when Longfellow's "Hyperion" had set a new model for senti- mental reminiscences, and it was inevitable that the traveller on his return should shake out his note-books, kept religiously in shorthand, and give the world a volume of "Gleanings." And the book is well worth reading to-day. France and Austria and Holland were still a land of discovery; it was still possible to wonder at the gay wicked life of the Parisians who had no knowledge of "our glorious Saxon home- spirit"; the roads of Illyria led even fur- ther into the kingdom of romance than they do now; and the Dutchman was always placid and steeped in tobacco. Your travel- ler was not ashamed to muse over a bunch of flowers given him by a pretty waiting- maid, as he was bold enough to confess that he had often "drained a good tankard of home-brewed, and felt [himself] — not a whit the worse for it" (only a dash could prepare the reader for the enormity of such a confession). Well, innocence for innocence, sentiment for sentiment, I prefer the sunny romance of Latin and Italian col- oring Mr. Mitchell's memoirs to the neb- ulous fog of Teutonism that drifts through the pages of "Hyperion." That is my foible, if you will, but the companion who can beguile me through Europe with scraps of the classical poets we learned at school, has made me his humble servant forever after. "The clouds thickened grad- ually into darkness," says Mr. Mitchell at the beginning of his book, "for the sun was down; — ponto nox incubat atra — black night brooded on the waters; the very half line came to me, as I sat hugging the low bulwarks, and gasping between the gusts." With so Yirgiliun a comrade I protest I can cross even the Channel without bicker- ing. And how shall I quarrel with a friend who quotes Tacitus and Juvenal to me at Lyons; or at Vaucluse reminds me of "some, heart-killing Laura in his Home- land" in the language of Petrarch — "nelle medesime dolenti parole"; or excuses his surrender of alms to a pretty beggar-maid with the old tag, "Semper causa est, cur ego semper amem"? We have lost this trick of easy, high-bred quotation, and the wor!d is a shabbier place thereby. To go about with Virgil and Horace in one's mind is to travel as a gentleman, and justifies a little contempt for the contemporaneity of the intellectual upstart. III. At the age of thirty-three, having travel- led extensively, and seen somethiing of con- sular service, having, in orthodox fashion, jilted the law for literature, Mr. Mitchell bought an estate outside of New Haven and settled down for the rest of his life as a gentleman farmer. The result of this ex- perience we have in three slender volumes "Wet Days at Edgewood," "My Farm at Edgewood," and "Out-of-Town Places" — by all odds his most successful literary work, because here the strain of amateurishness ir. the very pith and marrow of the theme. And the best of these is the first. One may cavil at his language sometimes, at his "ruralities" and "ruralisms" — horrid words; one may wish that he showed more respect for our ignorance, and dealt more liberally with elementary facts, but, after all, what a delight it is to have so genial an exponent of this long line of farm and garden writers from Hesiod down to the authority of yesterday: In that corner of my library which im- mediately Hanks the east window is bestow- ed a motley array of farm-books; there are fat ones in yellow vellum; there are pon- derous folios and stately dedications to some great man we never heard of; there are thin tractates in ambitious type, which promised, lilty years and more ago [a hun- dred and more, now] to overset all the established methods of farming; there is Jethro Tull, in bis irate way, thrashing all down his columns the effete Virgilian hus- bandry; there is the sententious talk of Cato, the latimity of Columella, and some little musty duodecimo, hunted down upon the quays of Paris, with such title as "Comes Rusticus"; there is the first thin quarto of Judge Buel's "Cultivator" — since expanded into the well-ordered stateli- ness of the "Country Gentleman"; there are black-letter volumes of Barnaby Googe, and books compiled by the distinguished "Captain Garvase Markhame"; and there is Xenophon flanked by a Hesiod, and the heavy Greek squadron of the "Geoponics." I delight immensely in taking an occasional wet-day talk with these old worthies. What names and what memories! How Barnaby Googe and Jethro Tull smack of the fat English soil; how deep a furrow of the mind has been left by the effete Virgilian husbandry! And there are other names that take their proper place in the papers that follow — Horace and all the poets who have retired from the city to their modus agri non ita magnus. even Boileau, who, according to his gardener, had no eyes for growing trees though he would have been keen enough for the crop if St. Augustine and St. Chrysostom had been planted; Italians of the Renaissance

Page 162

Feb. o> 1908] The Nation 145 who joined the arts of ploughing and of living; philosophers and exiled princes, and all who have gained the world by losing it. "To be a husbandman," says Cowley, for whom Mr. Mitchell might have found a niche in his long gallery of honor — "to be a husbandman is but a retreat from the city; to be a philosopher, from the wor'.d, or, rather, a retreat from the world as it is man's into the world as it is God's. But, since nature denies to most men the ca- pacity or appetite, and fortune allows but to a very few the opportunities or possi- bility of applying themselves wholly to philosophy, .the best mixture of human af- fairs that we can make are the employ- ments of a country life. It is, as Colu- mella calls it, 'Res sine dubitatione proxi- ma et quasi consanguinea sapientiae — the nearest neighbor, or rather next in kin- dred, to philosophy.' " IV. It is not Mr. Mitchell's literary cunning we admire so much, although he has shown considerable art in weaving together his own farm experiences with these studies of his forebears, and has weighted the whole with allusions to the civil war that, while he wrote, was calling our young men from the plough as it had taken them in the days of Virgil: Ne pucri, ne tanta animis assuescite bella, Xeu partriae validas ia viscera vertlte vires. Yet it is not his art we admire so much as the life he describes. "Nature," he says, summing up the profit of his labors, "has solemnized the marriage of the beautiful with the practical," and inevitably we com- pare this union of practice and contempla- tion with the saunterings of Thoreau and Emeison and others, who desired the ro- mantic alone in nature and scorned la- borious days. The comparison of their books may be misleading, for the Concord men were far above our gentleman farmer in the persuasive use of words; to make the point clear we should turn rather to more authoritative names, such as Words- worth and Virg.l. What, after all, is the. lesson of the "Excursion," and how does it stand in naked veracity beside the "Georgics"? How does that "virgin pas- sion of a soul, Communing with the glor- ious universe" measure against the Ro- man's sober sense of toilsome duty? Words- worth has compressed his reading of life into one melodious stanza: One impulse from a vernal wood May teach you more of man, Of moral evil and of good, Than all the sages can — which, be it said with due respect, is good verse but literal folly. Nor does it yet appear a fact that idle wandering in the fields is better for a man's soul than the discipline of Plato and Jesus. Certainly such is not the teaching of Virgil: Labor omnia vicit Irrprobus, et duris urgens in rebus egestas. . . . Omnia quae multo ante memor provisa repones, Si te digna manet divini gloria ruris. We are but durum genua, sprung from the soil, and only through harsh labor and faithful hoarding of experience shall we make our own the glory of the divine coun- try. v. And so I return to our lesser philosophers o! New England and say boldly that more of the true wisdom of nature is to be found it] Mr. Mitchell's story of Edgewood than in "Walden." I know the canniness of Emerson's "Apology": Think me not unkind and rude That I walk alone in grove and glen ; I go to the god of the wood To fetch his word to men. One harvest from thy field Homeward brought the oxen strong; A second crop thine acres yield, Which I gather in a song. But is the implication really sound? Nay. I doubt that the honest ploughman may carry back from the fields, buried deep in his heart and unexpressed, a masculine acquaintance with natural law such as the gazing rhapsodist shall never possess. Per- haps, as a child of the city, I may be barred out from judging these high mat- tes. Yet I too have had my share of Thorellian vagabondage — who has not Id these days? — and have even relived in humbler fashion the experiment of Walden. I know how easy it is to wander by the river's brink, meditating on the eternities, or to discover gospels in the chalice of a flower. Doubtless these solitary commun- ings with nature are a desirable antidote to the fever of the world; they have their incalculable reward, but their very facility is a warning not to trust them too far. For my part, I shall suspect always that, failing the initiation of plough and harrow, I have still come short of the greater mys- teries. It is something to observe idly the miracles of spring, but I read the opening of the "Georgics" and know how far this is from the joy of feeling one's self a part- ner in the great task of renovation. It is something to watch with unconcern the tempestuous glory of the clouds, but again I remember the storm in Virgil and know how different are the emotions of one who spells his prosperity or ruin in the por- tents of the sky. Alas, labor improous! it is not facile enthusiasm alone, but the curse-born sweat of the brow that shall at last bring a man into harmony with the stern realities of nature. And even where unremitting toil benumbs the fancy to the dulness of the day, there is left the whole- some instinct of the earth. Mr. Mitchell himself reduces this virtue to the lowest point: Rural life offers charming objects of study; but to most minds it does not offer the promptings for large intellectual exer- tion. It ripens healthfully all the receptive faculties; it disposes to that judicial calm- ness of mind which is essential to clear- ness and directness of vision; but it does not kindle the heat of large and ambitious endeavor. Hence we often find that a man who has passed the first half of his life in comparative isolation, cultivating his re- sources quietly, unmoved by the disturb- ances and the broils of civic life, will, on transfer to public scenes, and stirred bv that emulation which comes of contact with the world, feel all his faculties lighted with a new glow, and accomplish results which are as much a wonder to himself as to oth- ers. We go out, poor children of the city, to scamper up the mountain paths or loiter on the seashore, or mayhap, being country- bred, we make a profession of studying and discoursing nature. But never in this way, I believe, shall we possess the strength and silent instinct of the soil that are nur- tured by working with the forces of earth and air, or the deeper yet still unuttered understanding that rewards such labor when crowned by observation and reading. I do not know the full story of Mr. Mitch- ell's own life, or how far he has shared the common lot of evil and disappointment in his eighty-five years; I should not care to knock at the door of Edgewood and beg his acquaintance, for, gentle to all the rest of the world, he bristles with irascibility at the mere mention of editor or critic; but it is impossible to think of him otherwise than as rich in content, enjoying the har- vest of a well-ploughed mind, sitting at this moment, it may be, amid his many books of husbandry, by the window that looks out over his farm, over the spires and belfries of New Haven, to the gleaming line of water and the lighthouse yonder upon the point. May we not once more, in tak- ing leave of Mr. Mitchell, make use of the poet he has himself so often quoted, and liken his state to that of Virgil's old man of Tarentum who, in the possession of a few acres of exacting land, equalled in spir- it the wealth of kings. P. E. M. Correspondence. THE HILPRECHT CASE AGAIN. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: Your editorial of January 23, on the Hilprecht case, is much to the point, but, if you will permit me to say so, it is in one respect beside the point as far as the "signers" are concerned. As one of those who signed the memorial to Professor Hil- precht, and also as an officer of the Ameri- can Oriental Society, I should like to em- phasize the following facts before supple- menting your editorial with a suggestion which would, if carried out, settle the whole "Hilprecht case" in a week. The first fact is that the American Oriental Society has taken no action whatever in regard to the controversy or investigation. Whatever has been said and written by members has been said or written by them as individuals, unofficially united in a group for the pur- pose of writing to Professor Hilprecht, but at no time as representatives speaking in the name of the society or of its directors. The second fact is, to the signers of the letter, also one of importance. You say in your editorial that "the report of the trus- tees exonerating Professor Hilprecht has generally been regarded as a mere piece of whitewashing." However the report may be regarded by others, the signers of the letter to Professor Hilprecht have no quar- rel with the University of Pennsylvania, or any wish to imply that the trustees there- of did not do their moral duty as they saw it. They neither have made nor do make any charges against any member of the trustees or against the trustees as a body. Their matter is with Professor Hilprecht alone. From him they still desire satisfac- tory answers to their queries. Professor Hilprecht now purposes to pub- lish a volume upon the subject. But, as your editorial very truly says, "the easier and more direct way would be for Professor Hilprecht to prepare an explicit answer to the specific questions covering the main is- sues." You do not formulate the questions that have been asked; the public has doubt- less forgotten them. But they are short

Page 163

14,6 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2224 and easy questions to answer, and it is to be feared that, in publishing a great mass of extraneous matter on the history of the case, Professor Hilprecht may lose sight of the main issues, and that the voluminous material may of itself blind the eyes of the public to the fact that all that is required of Professor Hilprecht is to answer to the best of his ability these short and easy questions : (1.) Were the tablets, etc., found at Nip- pur? (2.) Were they not purchased or found elsewhere, and at a time prior to 1900? (3.) Were they not published by Professor Hilprecht as Nippur finds of 1900? (4.) Were not the boxes of finds at Nip- pur boxed up prior to the arrival of Pro- fessor Hilprecht as director in 1900? (5.) If boxed up prior to Professor Hil- precht's arrival, in , March, 1900, why has Professor Hilprecht published accounts im- plying that he had previously seen them, and that he was present when they were found? It is not a question of the existence of a library at Nippur. The question is only in regard to Professor Hilprecht's method in establishing such a library's existence, and in regard to his own part in the dis- covery. He has used as matter illustrative of the contents of the Nippur library cer- tain tablets, not one of which came from the site of the library. What did Professor Hilprecht mean exactly, when he declared that he purchased at Nippur the "letter to Lushtamar," which was really purchased by some one else at Bagdad? Professor Hilprecht must see that he stands under a very dark cloud of suspicion, and that equivocation and evasion are not the means to lighten it. This is no local issue. There has been no combination of scholars to at- tack one of their number. The signers of the letter to Professor Hilprecht represent American scholarship. The scholars of both Europe and America would rejoice to have definite answers to the definite questions addressed to him ; they do not want to be- lieve that an able Oriental scholar has rep- resented things which were found at one place as found at another; represented things as found at Nippur which had been bought years before. The publication of irrelevant matter in a stout volume will not do these scholars any good, nor will it do Professor Hilprecht any good. A brief specific reply to each of the specific ques- tions asked would not take long to prepare. There is no need of many words. To the questions asked nearly two years ago no reply satisfactory to any Oriental scholar has ever been given. E. Washburn Hopkins. Yale University. February 1. THE WORD "BENDS." To the Editor op The Nation: Sir: I think I can answer the inquiry of your correspondent in your issue of January 30, regarding the origin of the word "bends," as applied to caisson dis- ease. In 18C9-72 the three piers of the famous Eads (now called St. Louis) bridge were sunk. Though not the first, they were at that time the deepest sunk on the pneu- matic principle, and the caisson disease was then first closely observed and in- telligently treated. The physiological ef- fects of the air pressure in the caisson manifested themselves only when the men reached the open air. I was then the gen- eral manager of the bridge company, and had ample opportunity to notice the men so affected. As they came up they would. with a suffering expression in their faces, held their hands against their stomach, bend over, and, in a curved attitude, walk slowly and painfully to shore. At that period there was a fashion among the women to walk with a bend, heads and shoulders thrown forward, and to empha- size this attitude by a tightening of the skirts across the knees and by wearing a wire cushion, stuffed and covered with va- rious materials, called a "bustle." This fashion iof walking was derisively called the "Grecian Bend." Our workmen, those who were well, when they saw one of their comrades coming up with the de- scribed symptoms of caisson disease, would laughingly exclaim: "He has got the Gre- cian Bend!" and, for years, so long as the sinking of the piers lasted, the disease re- tained its popular designation as "Grecian Bend." As these expert workmen migrat- ed and went to other bridges, tunnels, and submarine work, they carried that name along with them, only, in the course of time, dropping the "Grecian" and retaining only the "bend." Prof. C. M. Woodward, the engineer historian of the Eads bridge speaks, in the caisson chapters, of this disease, its origin, and treatment, as "com monly called the Grecian Bend." W. T. St. Louis, February 1. "PIERCE PENNILESS." To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: An English proverb, one of many in John Lydgate's "Order of Fools," fur- nishes a possible clue to the name of Pierce Penniless in Thomas Nash's satire (1592), entitled, "Pierce Penniless, His Supplication to the Divell" (printed by Col- lier, Grosart, and in the recent Oxford edi- tion 1902-5). The proverb runs (line 104): Purs penylees in plees may never thee. The "purse penniless" of the proverb may have become "Pierce Penniless," on the analogy of "Piers Plowman." It should be remembered that the old pronunciation of Pierce is identical with purse, as Is shown in the New England family name, still pronounced like purse. Henry Noble MacCracken. Oxford, January 28. "PRACTICAL" STUDIES FOR WOMEN. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: May I revert once more to the question of women's education, in order to illustrate the utterance cf a sage by the remark of a babe and suckling? At a recent convention in Boston, Presi- dent Eliot, while courteously admitting that women faint no more than men in pursuing the same college studies, prophe- sied that in the future they are rather to direct their attention to courses which will enable them properly to nurture and to admonish children, either their own or those of other people. I have recently been making a visit in a small town in Maine. There I met a wo- man whose father was a day laborer, whose husband is a carpenter, and who has four very young children. She belongs to a club, which studies with genuine diligence, and at present is devoting two winters to French history. I said to her that I thought it was wonderful that, with her family of babies, she could find time to write papers and to read so many books. Her sur- prised answer put me to shame: "But it is just because of my children that I must read. I am determined that they shall not have to look for such pleasures outside of their home as I have had to." In this country most fathers are forced by their occupations to spend the greater part of each day away from their homes, leaving to mothers the more intimate com- panionship with their children. The re- sults of such companionship must be men- tal as well as physical, if the American home is to become the cradle of American citizenship. Precisely because many of us agree with President Eliot that to women chiefly is entrusted the care of the rising generation, we should deplore the entrance into their colleges of child study, and die- tary courses, to the exclusion of Greek and astronomy, of history and literature. Man does not live by bread and milk alone. Anne C. E. Allinson. Providence, It. I., January 3. COLLEGE MEN IN ELEMENTARY SCHOOLS. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: Your correspondent "Elres," in the Nation of January 9, has set forth among other things the usual doctrine concerning the preparation of teachers for the public schools. It is quite true, as he says, that in the elementary school the child recites in all subjects to one teacher, usually a woman, and that the youth in the high school recites in each subject to a dif- ferent teacher, who is a college graduate and, more and more commonly, a man. At least this is the goal toward which the bet- ter public schools seem to have been for a long time striving. Now it seems to me extremely important that this doctrine that only college grad- uates should be permitted to give instruc- tion in the last four grades of a public school while anybody may teach in the eight grades below should never be urged in such fashion as to make a college man consider himself out of place in elemen- tary work if he feels a call to it and the community is willing to retain such super- ior service. Formerly many college-bred men (always meaning men and women) were found in the rural and elementary schools, from which they are deplorably absent now. In my youth I attended a district school in which, in addition to the "three R's," geometry and Latin were taught, and usually by a college graduate. In a neighboring city there were at that time more teachers of college training in the elementary schools than there are to- day, although population and wealth have increased nearly eight-fold. I refer dis- tinctly to teaching and not to school ad- ministration. The late lamented Prof. William Harold Payne, in his "Contributions to Education" (Harpers, 1886), was one of the earlier writers in this country to urge a speciali- zation of function among public school teachers. His discussion cf this question had a curious practical result in the West, 1 1 ■

Page 164

Feb. 13, 1908] The Nation 14=7 not, I am sure, anticipated or desired by him. It had, of course, little effect upon the high school corps, which had always, and properly, been recruited from the col- leges, but it made college men feel out of place in the rural or the elementary schools where they had previously been found in considerable numbers. I kept for a time a large bundle of letters from col- lege-bred people who were bewildered and offended by this attitude toward ele- mentary instruction which they had pre- viously thought honorable and had found remunerative and congenial. Abundant statistics go .to show that about this time college men began to withdraw from this field, with a consequent relative decline in the consideration and salary accorded to elementary teaching. It is true that the case would be greatly improved if, with "Elres," we could divide the twelve grades of a public school into two departments instead of the three at present generally recognized. We need college men in the high school not so much on account of their superior information, though this is important, as for their broader views, higher ideals, and finer temper. And the lower schools need the same kind of men — at least enough to set the pace — for the same reason. Our elementary schools have many excellences, but are wanting in tone. The teachers are devoted but often need the authority and social acceptance, such as a residence at college would give. Even if we take up that great unsolved problem of the public school as a preparatory school we but em- phasize the same view. For it is the pub- lic school as a whole and not the high school alone which prepares for college. The main objections made against the pub- lic school as a preparatory school have reference to the elementary work. Men- tion is made of poor English, low ideals, bad habits of study, and general slovenli- ness of work which are intolerable to an educated man and which only educated men can drive out. A concerted effort to im- prove the tone of all grades of our public schools is in order if they are to hold their place as preparatory schools. E. A. Strong. Ypsilauti, Mich.. January 28. Notes. Little, Brown & Co. announce for this spring the second and concluding volume of " The Victorian Chancellors," by J. B. Atlay. From the same house will come "In Greece with the Classics," by W. A. Gard- ner. "A Good Shepherd and Other Sermons," by the Rev. W. R. Huntington, D.D., rector of Grace Church, New York, is to be reis- sued by Thomas Whittaker in a cheap and popular form. The official life of the seventh Duke of Rutland, the Lord John Manners of politi- cal annals, is to be written by Charles Whibley. This promises to be a work of con- siderable interest, as Mr. Whibley writes with a light hand. Another biography un- der way is of Alexander Pope by Miss E. M. Symonds ("George Paston"), whose last work was a life of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu. Both writers ask permission to copy any unpublished documents pertaining tr their themes. M. Sturge Henderson's study of "George Meredith: Novelist, Poet, Reformer" (Scribner's) offers further evidence of what every reader with his nose to the wind must have felt for some time, that Mere- dith is rapidly displacing Browning as the advanced prophet of literature. And the large amount of space given by Mr. Hen- derson to Meredith's poetry adds cogency to such an estimation of the running of the two rates. "Meredith, however," says our critic, "twenty, thirty, and forty years ago, sought to give poetical expression to ideas which are only now dawning upon the general consciousness, and which will only be common property twenty, thirty, forty years to come." Such a statement, one must admit, is a little discomfiting to meet in a book of criticism. It raises ex- pectations of some recondite philosophy which, when mastered, will throw a burst of light on the dark tangle of human fate. Naturally disappointment ensues when this esotoric doctrine is found to be only our old friend — or perhaps in things spiritual, enemy — evolution. Earth, in Meredith's scheme, is a mystic symbol for the union of man and nature, man rising by grades of progress from his animal instincts to the dominion of mind, yet, on peril of los- ing health and strength, carrying with him the source from which he springs. It should really seem to need no Daniel to unravel such a metaphysic. Yet the insistence on this philosophy tends, against the desire of the critic, to exaggerate the weak side of Meredith — and of Browning — as a writer. His novels, and to an even greater degree his poems, lose in artistic effect becausi their intellectual intention, whether pro found or superficial, predominates over in stinctive perception and imagination. To dwell overmuch on this aspect of his work is thus to lead the reader to ask why he should have chosen the forms of art for his medium. For those, however, who feel no inhibition to their spontaneous pleasure in such an analysis, Mr. Henderson's study may be heartily recommended. It is thor- oughly informed and cleverly executed. Nor with all his admiration doas he fail to ob- serve and note the deficiencies in Meredith as an artist. Thus, he concludes: It argues no lack of appreciation of this rich intellectual endowment to say that, when Meredith's achievement is estimated as a whole, it occupies a secondary place. His inspiration appears to lie in his poetic grasp, the intensity of realization with which he holds to the main issue and keeps it living, in defiance of the tangles of com- plexity he is for ever weaving every side of it, and which might have been expected to prove fatal to the life within. Two doctoral theses of the English de- partment of Columbia University (publish- ed by The Macmillan Co.) deserve notice both for the value of the material brought together and, to a certain extent, for their qualities of judgment. One is a study of "Sir Walter Scott as a Critic of Litera- ture," by Margaret Ball, a thorough ex- amination of that writer's work from a point of view commonly neglected. Her chapter showing the position of Scott mid- way between the school of Jeffrey and Gif- ford and that of the new romanticists is judicious, if not very illuminating. The other study, by Lillie Deming Loshe, turns to "The Early American Novel," and dis- cusses the fiction produced in this country from 1789 (the date of Sarah Wentworth Morton's "Power of Sympathy") to 1830, when Cooper was in full swing. Apart from Cooper the most notable figure in this period is Charles Brockden Brown, whose novels are here analyzed and appraised with candor and discrimination. Kent, as one of the ancient gateways into England, is sufficiently rich in historic as- sociations, but there needs only a glance through Walter Jerrold's "Highways and Byways in Kent" (The Macmillan Co.), with its names of famous authors on every page and its innumerable verse quotations, to see how the literary interest dominates over everything in this respect. No county of England is richer. At the very begin- ning is the Canterbury of Chaucer and Dickens. Allington Castle is famous for the Wyatts, one of whom, Sir Thomas, introduced the Italian manner into Eng- land, and is thus the father of the English literature which we are read- ing to-day. Gadshill brings up Shake- speare and Dickens ; Penshurst still preserves the glorious memories of the Sid- neys; Boughton Malherbe was the birth- place and always the spot beloved of that diplomat and scholar, Sir Henry Wotton; Deal was the home of Elizabeth Carter; Tunbridge Wells introduces us to half the society and wit of the eighteenth century; Tappington is the country of the "Ingolds- by Legends" — such names might be multi- plied indefinitely. Nor are quaint tradi- tions of the soil and the pageantry of kings and tragic queens lacking to fill out the picture. All this Mr. Jerrold has treat- ed with the fulness and fine reminiscent flavor that have made the Highways and Byways series unique among books of travel and description. The illustrations, from drawings by Hugh Thomson, if they have not the topographical exactness of the usual photographic reproductions, possess in themselves a value for the eye, and fit in as a real part of the text. We have praised volumes of this series before, and take pleasure in announcing each new one that appears. There is large diversity of interest In Scotland's western river as it wanders a clear stream among the hills, flows by the polluted banks of Glasgow, and broadens into the firth. Of this diversity Neil Munro has taken advantage in writing "The Clyde" (The Macmillan Co.), to make a book in which descriptions of nature, re- miniscences of old castles, and glimpses of modern industry follow in quick suc- cession. The colored illustrations are from paintings by Mary Y. and J. Young Hunter. They are of the character to which we have become so well accustomed in these picture books — at times clear and almost beautiful, at times a mere daub of crude colors. The series of Calendars of the Letter Books of the City of London, which Dr. Reginald R. Sharpe has been editing since 1885, has recently been increased by the publication of a new volume, "Letter Book H, Temp. Richard II." The original vol- umes, thus in process of calendaring, are preserved to-day in the records depart- ment of the Town Clerk's Office in the Guildhall, and consist of more than fifty manuscript letter books, A to ZZ, 1275-1688.

Page 165

148 The Nation. [Vol.. 86, No. 2224 Their chief value rests on the fact that they begin about 140 years before the Jour- nals of the Common Council and about 220 years before the Repertories of the Court o£ Aldermen, and contain almost the only remaining records of these courts prior to the commencement of such journals and re- pertories. They are written on vellum in Latin, Norman-French, and English, and consist of entries of a miscellaneous char- acter, chiefly relating to the City and com- panies. Extracts from the first nine letter books were published in 1868 byRiley in his "Memorials of London and London Life in the Thirteenth, Fourteenth, and Fifteenth Centuries," a publication of value, but man- ifestly incomplete. The present series is definitive in that it calendars all the entries without omission. We understand, however, that it is to be discontinued as soon as the period of the Journals and Repertories is reached. The volumes as a whole relate chiefly to the history of the City of London in the Middle Ages, but at times throw light on the history of the kingdom. Letter Book H covers a period of twenty-four years, 1275 to 1399, and furnishes important evi- dence for the policy of London during the reign of Richard II. and the struggle ,of the factions supporting Richard and John of Gaunt respectively. In fact, the volume becomes almost an indispensable aid to an understanding of certain phases of the his- tory of the Good Parliament, the condem- nation of Lyons and other aldermen, the rise of Nicholas Brembre, and the move- ment which cost Richard the support of the City. On the other hand, it is provok- ingly silent on many important matters that should have found mention in the orig- inal texts. Such omissions are manifestly due to intention as well as to silence, for in these volumes are traces of mutilation which are clearly the work of hostile fac- tions. Blank leaves seem to indicate also that further entries were planned, but never made. Dr. Sharpe's introduction, wh-ich deals solely with the contents of this volume, is a notable contribution to the history of Richard's reign. The "History of the Society of Jesus in North America, Colonial and Federal," by Thomas Hughes (Cleveland: Burrows Bros.), forms a section of the great series undertaken by Catholic authority and hav- ing for its object a complete history of early Jesuit activity throughout the world. This will account for the fact that Father Hughes's volumes, of which two have ap- peared, are more limited in scope than the title would indicate. For they are confined to English-speaking North America, ex- cluding the Spanish and French Jesuits, and including Canada only since the Eng- lish occupation. Thus narrowed in com- pass, the story of the first volume concerns only Maryland, and is related only to the year 1615. In the second volume are "Documents," from 1605 to 1838, applying to the early history of the missions and to the Jesuit property and its uses in the Maryland and Pennsylvania missions. The materials are drawn almost wholly from Jesuit sources, and the author confesses that a history of the English Jesuit pro- vince should first have been published, to which these volumes would have made a fitting continuation. Technically, the most interesting chapters are those which are based on the Jesuit archives, hitherto so little known or used. These archives are imperfect; for the policy of silence adopt- ed by the society has prevented publica- tion, and the persecutions endured have involved extensive losses. It must be ad- mitted that the author has added compara- tively little to what was already known of the first years of Maryland's settle- ment; and the many controversies involv- ed in the purpose and methods of that ven- ture have frequently led him off the main track. Hume, Paley, Blackstone, and Hal- lam he criticises with some show of feel- ing, and a few modern writers on Mary- land he severely condemns. In a history intended to be "authentic" such animad- versions are misplaced. To Cecil Balti- more no commendation is given. He in- vited the priests to go to the settlement, but made no provision for them; he com- pelled the Indians, for whom he did no- thing, to contribute to his chapel; and he was tricky in his treatment of the fathers and the church property — an "intense feu- dalist for his own benefit." The charter and acts of the first assemblies are ex- amined minutely to show how hostile Bal- timore and his secretary, Lewger, were to the Jesuit interests. The charge that negro slavery was first introduced into Maryland by the Jesuits is stoutly com- bated. From E. P. Dutton & Co. we have Robin- son Smith's "English Quotations," arrang- ed by authors chronologically. It is most- ly verse, only a few prose quotations be- ing included from Bacon, Carlyle, and one or two others. Nor is it quite in the style of the ordinary quotation book, being rather a collection of "elegant extracts." The poetical value of a passage has more weight with the editor than proverbial portability. As such the pages of the vol- ume may be turned over with unflagging interest. The latest edition of Burke's "Peerage, Baronetcy, and Knightage" — published by Harrison & Sons, London, and distribut- ed here by G. P. Putnam's Sons— is a vol- ume of bulk and weight duly suggestive of the vast accumulation .of more or less so!id honors, of which it furnishes, on the whole, (he most authentic record. With its various prefaces, all packed with information use- ful to the. student of artificial social grada- tions, it contains more than 2,800 pagas, filled with d,ouble columns of small and close type. Therein may be found the ful- lest particulars of the family and standing of every British subject distinguished from his fellows by any sort of title, prefix, or addition. Inasmuch as all the pedigrees printed have been compared with all avail- able public and private records, and have been submitted to the persons most con- cerned, there is no reason to doubt their substantial accuracy. "The Peerage," in- deed, of Sir Bernard Burke has been ac- cepted for many years as a final authority or such matters, and is invaluable, of course, not only to the mere worshippers ot rank and fashion, but .often to the historical student. It is a monument of patient research and skilful arrangement, as well as of human vanity. It is a pity that Horace Bleackley, in writing his "Story of a Beautiful Duchess" (E. P. Dutton & Co.) did not display as much taste as industry. Nothing is more extraordinary in the anecdotal history of the eighteenth century than the sudden burst upon English society of the two beau- tiful Gunnings, Irish girls of no particular extraction, of whom one, the sprightly and capricious Maria, became Countess of Coventry, and the other, the stately and pensive Elizabeth, became successively Duchess of Hamilton and of Argyle, andjust missed by the turn of a lawsuit being the mother of a Duke of Douglas as well. Mr. Bleackley has undertaken to follow Eliza- beth through her whole career, and to this end he has caught all the epistolary gossip of the age in his net. And he has gone further than that: in examining the files of the newspapers which lived on the dis- semination of scandal, he has opened a practically unexplored field for this kind of biography so much affected at present. Seme of the information thus obtained may seem too trivial for repetition, yet, granting the genre, one cannot well blame the writer for carrying out its motive to the logical end. If we are to have a description of the masquerade given at the Pantheon, Feb- ruary 18, 1773, and of the meeting there of the Duchess's daughter and the "squat round-faced Lord Stanley" (whence an Iliad of woes), it is well to have that description fortified by details from the Town and Country Magazine of the day. And again if we are to read about the rupture that broke the marriage of that ill-assorted couple, we may as well have the scandalous rumors spread by the Morning Post, the Rambler's Magazine, and the Town and Country. At least these details make the society of the day a living, if not always a decorous, reality. Our quarrel is rather with Mr. Bleackley's literary art. He can never mention one of the Gunnings but she is "lovely," "fair," or "beautiful"; his own comments on the life of the times are too often flat and sentimental; he is capable of "sinking" in bathos so far as to say: "The shining cloudland, wreathed by fable around the creatures of the past, invests them with an immortality which the charm of mystery must always allow." It is a pity, we repeat, that honest industry should be marred by such ill taste. So many anecdotal memoirs of the eighteenth cen- tury are turned out these days upon the most superficial preparation that we should be glad to commend more heartily a book that is at least thoroughly documented, and, in its substance, not without human value. "The Life of George Matheson, D.D.," by D. Macmiilan (New York: A. C. Arm- strong & Son), is a most stimulating book. While it is full of lessons for every one, it appeals especially to the young men or women who, laboring under some great physical infirmity, feel that for them an actiyely useful life is an impossibility. It ip the story of a Scotchman who became practically blind at eighteen, yet when he died in 1906, at the age of sixty-four, was the most distinguished man in the Scotch pulpit, and had received the highest acade- mic honors his countrymen could confer on him. For thirty-one years, thirteen of them in one of the largest parishes in Edinburgh, he discharged all the duties of a minister, pulpit and pastoral. H« also wrote twenty-two books on de- votional, theological, and philosophical subjects, besides being a constant con- tributor to the magazines. His publish-

Page 166

Feb. 13, 1908J The ISTation. 149 ed works have had a world-wide circula- tion, one of them, "The Spiritual Develop- ment of St. Paul," having been translated into Chinese. To his brilliant qualities as a preacher and writer he added those of a poet. In almost every hymnal in the Eng- lish language is to be found the hymn vihich he said "came to me spontaneously, without conscious effort," after most severe mental suffering, "O Love, that wilt not let me go." His biographer gives a charm- ing picture of the man who bore his bur- den lightly, gallantly, to the end; a man whose life is perhaps best described in his own words when taking leave of his con- gregation: I think that next to the strength of God, and next again to your kind cooperation, I was indebted to my own weakness. . . . My life has been level with your own — an obstructed life, a circumscribed life, but a life of boundless sanguineness, a life of quenchless hopefulness, a life which has teat persistently against the cage of cir- cumstance. Treatises on homiletics are often of no great depth or value, but an exception must be made in favor of "The Pastoral Teaching of St. Paul : His Ministerial Ideas," by the Rev. W. Edward Chadwick, an Anglican clergyman of Northampton, England, (imported by Charles Scribner's Sons). The principles, methods, and spirit of the evangelizating endeavors of the great Apostle are submitted to careful ex- amination with a view to securing counsel for ministerial activity in the present day. The temptation in this sort of essay is to let one's feeling for present needs domin- ate his research into the work of the ex- emplar, but Dr. Chadwick has evidently studied Paul first, and subsequently appli- ed conscientiously to present needs the principles discovered. The treatise is none the less practical because it is in the first instance a careful piece of Christ- ian biography. Students of the New Testament will re- member a treatise of singular fascination and ability entitled "Silanus the Christian," by Edwin A. Abbott, in which imaginary characters of the second century discuss the problems presented by early Christian life and literature. A sequel to that volume now appears, "Apologia: an Explanation and Defence" (The Macmillan Co.), in which Dr. Abbott replies to his critics, both friendly and hostile, and endeavors to clear away misunderstandings which have arisen In regard to his position. His answers are straightforward and plain, but doubtless many will still be unable to comprehend how he can retain his faith in "the eternal unity of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, and in the supernatural but non- miraculous incarnation of Jesus as the Son of God," while refusing credence in the miraculous element of the Bible. Further volumes, "Notes on New Testament Criti- cism" and "Indices to Diatessarica," are promised for the near future. In February. 1906. at the close of the third Babylonian expedition of the Univer- sity of Pennsylvania, Dr. John Henry Haynes dug up at Nippur, within the tem- ple area on the northwest side of the ii'jgurat, or step pyramid of the temple, a fine kudurru, or boundary stone, of Nebu- chadnezzar L, dating from about the mid- dle of the twelfth century b. c. and re- cording a grant of land to a certain priest connected with the worship of the god Nusku. This stone appears not to have been set originally upon the land granted, as was the ordinary use, but to have been deposited in the temple at Nippur, where the grantee was a high official. In addi- tion to the ordinary contents of a kudurru stone — namely, the divine symbols, an ac- count of the circumstances under which the land was granted, a description of the land, a warning against appropriation of the land by any other than the owner, or any interference with the privileges of the owner, an invocation of the gods to mete out punishment to offenders jigainst the warning, curses upon any one removing or destroying the stone itself, and the names of witnesses and date of grant — this stone has two interesting and peculiar features: a map of the land granted and a hymn to Ellil, the Bel, or chief god of Nippur, pre- sumably taken from the liturgical collec- tions of hymns in use at the Nippur tern pie. This stone has been published by tno Rev. Dr. William J. Hinke, assistant pro- fessor in Auburn Theological Seminary, and made by him the basis of a discussion of Babylonian boundary stones in general, in Vol. IV., Series D, of the Publications of the Babylonian Expedition of the Uni- versity of Pennsylvania, under the title "A New Boundary Stone of Nebuchadnezzar I. from Nippur." It is the fullest discussion up to date of this peculiar class of monu- ment, which seems to have originated with the Cassite dynasty of Babylonia, and to have been almost confined to the Cassite period. The volume contains fifty-one il- lustrations of boundary stones, the sym- bols on those stones, inscriptions, and the like. Somewhat more than one-third of the entire volume is devoted to a concord- ance of names, persons, places, rivers, de- ities, and symbols contained in the boun- dary stones heretofore published, and a glossary of the kudurru inscriptions in gen- eral. Only ten years have elapsed since Prof. Morris Jastrow of the University of Penn- sylvania published his "Religion of Baby- lonia and Assyria," but in the interval so much has been added to our knowledge in this field that the author already regards his work as antiquated. Accordingly, when a German publisher proposed a translation, Professor Jastrow found himself obliged to rewrite the book, with the exception of the introductory chapters. The German ver- ■ sion, "Die Religion Babyloniens und As- syriens" (Giessen: Alfred Topelmann), has in the process of revision been much en- larged, principally by more specimens of the religious literature, especially the prayers, lamentations, oracles, hymns, and magical formulae. The original English work was contained in a single thick vol- ume, of almost 800 pages. The German translation is to consist of three volumes, of which the first, 552 pages (the work has been published in parts), was completed more than a year ago, while of the second volume considerably more than half is in the hands of subscribers. In Part xi., jusc delivered, the author describes his aim tobt- not to give a history of the Babylonian-As- syrian religion, but "a picture of our pres- ent knowledge of that religion." This part continues the treatment of oracles and omens, begun in Part x. These were mat- ters of prime importance in the religious practice of both Babylonians and Assyrians, and the larger part of the library of Ashur- banipal, which is still our chief and almost only source of information, deals with those themes. Many of these texts have been published, but comparatively little has heretofore been done in interpretation. Professor Jastrow, who has subjected them to a new and more thorough study, believes that he has found the key to at least one important subdivision, in the fact that in the inspection of the sacrificial victim to prognosticate the future, only the liver was examined, because this organ was regarded! as the seat of life and of the soul. The next two parts, which are to complete the second volume, will deal with the other branches of the omen literature — observa- tions of the heavens, cup magic, treatment of the sick, dreams, and forecasts of the future based on various events and phe- nomena. A third, supplemental volume, dealing with the mythology, the temples, and the ritual, covering the same field as the last seven chapters of Professor Jas- trow's original work, will be published later as one whole, and not in separate parts. J. C B. Mohr of Tubingen announces as immediately forthcoming from the pen of Prof. Adolf Deissmann of the University of Heidelberg, but now called to Berlin, "Das Neue Testament und die neuentdecktea Texte der griechisch-romischen Welt." The series of conservative discussions of Biblical and religious problems known as Leitrage zur Forderung christlicher Theo- logie, edited by Prof. A. Schlatter of Tubin- gen and Prof. W. Lutgert of Halle, appears in its volume for 1907 in four parts, each cf which is sold separately. The most note- worthy features are the late Prof. Fr. Blass's examination of the recent works of Prof. A. Harnack on the Lukean writings and Professor Schlatter's examination of modern doubts on the Messianic character of Jesus. The series is published by C. Bertelsmann, Gutersloh. An appeal has been published, signed by Pastor Gustav Tschirn of Breslau, chairman of the Association of Liberal Churches in Germany, as also of the Free Thinkers' Union, by Dr. Heinrich Schmidt of Jena, the general secretary of the Monistenbund, and by Dr. Rudolf Penzig of Charlottenburg, the general sec- retary of the German Society for Ethical Culture, calling a convention of represen- tatives of all organizations advocating radical religious thought, to meet in Wei- mar for the purpose of effecting a Zusam- mcnschluss der freien Oeister. The purpose is advocacy of advanced religious thought. "Menschen, die den Pfad verloren" is the title of a contribution to modern social problems (Stuttgart: Max Kliemann). It is the report of Sister Henriette Arendt on her work among the fallen women of Stutt- gart, where she has been cooperating with, the authorities as the first woman police assistant in Germany. The report covers- five years, and is accompanied by pro- posals of reform that have grown out of actual experience. The introduction is- written by Pastor Friedrich Naumann. "Per Aspera ad Astra: Lebenskampf'is- the title of a new and readable importa- tion of G. E. Stechert & Company. As the subtitle, "Schicksale eines ehemaligen Of- fiziers in America," indicates, it presents- the experience of a German gentleman,.

Page 167

150 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2224 formerly an officer in the Prussian army, who came to America in 1893 to seek his fortune, and who was scarcely able, for a long time, to keep body and soul together. The narrative is given in letters to near rel- atives, dated chiefly from Milwaukee, Cleveland, and Harrisburg, in each of which places the writer contested for ex- istence, suffering intensely from hunger and cold; slaving as iron-moulder, coach- man, picture- vender, life insurance agent, and farina packer; and slowly making his way up to be an associate-editor (of an anti-Kaiser Sccialist sheet), Herr Pro- fessor in a language school, and finally instructor of German in a young ladies' seminary. The volume is attractive for its evident truthfulness and the moderate and friendly tone in which the author dis- cusses American institutions and contem- porary events. Not that the Auswanderer lost his affection for the associa- tions of home and the Fatherland: his letters are full of longing for friends and scenes left behind, of intelligent interest in social and political movements in Ger- many. Every such book is sure of a wide welcome, particularly in America, for its story is but the echo of an Odyssey famil- iar to thousands of immigrants who have become desirable citizens. It was well known to the friends of Berthold Auerbach that this popular poet and novelist intended to write his auto- biography; and after his death there were found among his papers many miscellan- eous notes containing recollections of his grandparents and records of his early childhood, none of which, however, were in a form suitable for publication. Even if the material had been put into proper shape, so as to furnish a consecutive nar- rative, the result would have given no in- formation concerning that portion of his life and career in which the public were chiefly interested. The disappointment then so keenly felt will now be somewhat alleviated by the appearance of Anton Bet- telheim's "Berthold Auerbach," just pub- lished by Cotta, Stuttgart. The author is an Austrian favorably known for his bio- graphical sketches of his contemporaries, Ludwig Anzengruber and Marie von Ebner- Eschenbach. In his critical survey of Auerbach's literary activity and product- ivity he shows a fine appreciation of the eight volumes of "Schwarzwalder Dorf- geschichten," in which the peasants of the German Black Forest are described. The ■biography presents a remarkable fulness of detail without lapsing into undue diffuse- ness; and Bettelheim's strong admiration •does not prevent him from being impartial in expressing what he deems Auerbach's weak points both as a man and as a writer. Statistics compiled by the State Educa- tion Department, show that of villages in this State having from 1,000 to 2,000 popu- lation, forty-three maintain free libraries. The total population of these villages is 62,169, their total stock of books 150,432 volumes, their circulation 350,852 volumes. The annual cost of maintenance is $23,- 130, of which only $7,710 is received from local taxation, the balance from invested funds, State grants, or proceeds from en- tertainments, private gifts, or membership fees. A comparison of the showing made by the whole group with that of city libraries ministering to equal populations, indicates that, in spite of scanty support and insig- nificant salaries these village libraries are far in the lead of those operating in cities, both in their per capita supply of books and in the number of volumes issued. Thus, the population of the group is almost ex- actly that of Utica. For building, equip- ment, quality of staff, and public support the Utica Public Library is among the first of its class in the United States; yet these village libraries, with only a quarter as much tax support, and no trained librar- ians, have accumulated a stock of books three times as large as that of Utica and issue about two and a half times as many books a year. In April last Henry Sotheran & Co., the London booksellers, issued a catalogue of an important collection of English litera- ture, but the name of the former owner was not made public. The list included a set of the four folios of Shakespeare (priced at £7,000), several quartos, and other important items. Many of these books are now turning up for sale at auction at Sotheby's, March 20 and 21, as the library of the late Rt. Rev. John Gott, sold by order of the executors. Only one of the Shakespeare quartos ("The Merchant of Venice," Roberts, 1600) is in the sale cata- logue, but the four folios will be offered. The first is a perfect copy, but small (12% by 7% inches), the leaf of verses preceding the title page is extended on the inner margin, the last leaf is remargined with four letters in facsimile, and a few other leaves are mended. The third folio is the 16G3 issue, without the portrait on title, and without the seven spurious plays at the end. The second and fourth folios are good copies with the common imprints. Among other notable volumes are Painter's "Pal- ace of Pleasure," 1566-67, large paper, de- scribed as uniaue; Spenser's "Faerie Queene," 1590-96, earliest issue of the first edition; Spenser's "Complaints," 1591, large paper, and his "Colin Clouts Come Home Againe," 1595; "Paradise Lost," both is- sues of 1667; Halle's "Chronicles." first edition, 1548; the Coverdale Bible, 1535 (the first Bible in English); two editions of the "Great" Bible, 1539 and 1541; a long series of editions of the Book of Common Prayer; Hakluyt's "Divers Voyages," 1582 (lacking the maps); and Caxton's first edition of "The Golden Legend." Dr., Altrert Harrison Mixer, professor emeritus of modern languages at the Uni- versity of Rochester, died at his home last Friday at the age of eighty-five. He was a member of the original faculty of the uni- versity in 1850, and taught there forty-two years. He was the author of a "Manual of French Poetry" and a "Manual of French Pronunciation." The death is announced from Weimar of Julius von Eckardt at the age of seven- ty-one. Dr. Eckardt, a Livonian by birth, came to Germany in 1867 as an assistant of Freytag in editing the Grenzboten. In 1882 he entered the state service of Prussia under Bismarck, and was consul at Tunis, Marseilles, Stockholm, and elsewhere. He was the author of several works on Russia and Livonia, and he is supposed to have written "Berlin-Wien-Rom." 1892, which caused something of a sensation. Dr. Heinrich Hiibschmann, professor of comparative philology at the University of Strasburg, has died at the age of fifty- nine. His works include "Die Umschreibung I der Iranischen Sprachen und der Armen- ischen," "Das indogermanische Vokalsys- tem," and other studies of the kind. Auguste Lepage, historian and journalist, has died at the age of seventy-two. Among his works are "Histoire de la Commune," Recits sur l'histoire d'Alsace et de Lor- raine," and "Les Sieges heroiques." STUDIES IN BIOGRAPHY. A Life of Gilbert Burnet, Bishop of Salis- bury. By T. E. S. Clarke and H. C. Foxcroft. With an Introduction by C. H. Firth. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons. A recent life of peace-ingeminating Falk- land called attention to the fate of a mode- rate caught between the furious extremes of royalists and parliamentarians in the civil war; the present volume is the study of one who in like manner attempted to steer between the party passions of Tory and Whig in the succeeding period. We may say, "in lake manner," though noth- ing could be more diverse than the temper of the two men and the results of their "trimming." Falkland, sensitive in nature, loving peace and the quiet fruits of study, leaning, when forced to take part, toward the weaker side, ending his life despair- ingly at Newbury, has been lifted up as a martyr to reasonableness by such writers as Matthew Arnold and his late biogra- pher; whereas Burnet, boisterously active yet with strange passing whims for as- cetic seclusion, the most impudent of men, yet struck at times by moods of self- debasing modesty, a non-partisan in the- ory, yet ending as a violent Whig, a be- liever in celibacy, yet thrice married (al- ways to an heiress), has passed into his- tory as the buffoon of the Revolution. It is the contrast of tragedy and comedy. Taking as subject a fire that occurred in Burnet's study in 1713, Parnell hit off his character in a couplet: Then roars the prophet of the Northern Nation, Scorched by a flaming speech on moderation. Burnet, through his histories and other innumerable writings, is one of the best- known men of his age, but the very bulk of the material, and his impulsive self- contradictions make such a biography as the present difficult and desirable. It may be said that the joint authors have ac- complished their task admirably; they have produced a book that is at once document- ed at every step, and thoroughly interest- ing. They have both faced the weaknesses of Burnet's eharacter without flinching, yet have avoided party prejudice. Mr. Clarke is the minister of Saltoun, where Burnet officiated as a young man from 1665 to 1669; he has written the life down to Burnet's appointment in London in 1674. If any comparison is to be made, this first section is the more entertaining of the two. With marked skill Mr. Clarke has set forth the disturbed state of the Scotch church in those days; the divers family influences that moulded Buraet'3 character, thrown between a father of pa- cific temper and episcopal leanings, and a mother who belonged to the uncompromis- ing Presbyterian Johnstons of Annandale; the education and travels of the son Gilbert during the troubled years before and Just after the restoration; his activity at Sal- toun, and his still more prodigious activ-

Page 168

Feb. 13, 1908] The ^STation. 151 ity for four and a half years as professor of theology at Glasgow. The larger part of his life, including his ministry in London, his episcopacy at Salisbury, and political career fall to Miss Foxcroft, who is particularly qualified for the task. Her biography of the first Marquis of Halifax, while somewhat heavy-paced, showed how judiciously she could follow the path of a "trimmer" through the laby- rinth of restoration and revolution poli- tics; her edition of "A Supplement to Bur- net's History of His Own Times" still fur- ther prepared her for this other "trim- mer" of the age. Like her "Halifax," the present work moves at times, especially toward the close, a little slowly, and lacks, when the author departs from quotation, the faculty of nimble, telling portraiture. It is deficient on the human side, and one is surprised, for example, that not a word is said of Burnet's friendship for Lady Mary Wortley, who made her trans- lation of Epictetus under the guidance of the great Whig bishop. Other touches of this kind are omitted which might lighten Miss Foxcroft's chapters. On the other hand, her political sense is almost unerr- ing, and her characterization, while never brilliant, is remarkably clear and just. It is not a little thing for an Englishman or woman to deal thus impartially with these fountainheads of English politics. And if she makes no pretensions to the brilliance of Macaulay or Lecky, she at least offers all the materials for the por- trait of one of the oddest and most inter- esting characters in English history. The mainsprings of that character are open to view — an invincible egotism and a no less invincible vitality, which together made the impression of himself upon others a peremptory need of his nature. Never lived a man who gave more advice. He could not meet king, priest, or peasant, but forthwith he began to admonish. When the meetings with Charles II. in the backstair apartments of Chif- finch — sandwiched between less reputable assignations, we fear — were not sufficient, ne sent a letter to that long-suffering mon- arch, warning him that only a change of his own heart and of his course of life could avert impending troubles. King Charles, it is said, read the letter twice, and then, without a word, threw it into the fire. William suffered no less than Charles; Mary endured his interminable lectures even graciously, but the young Duke of Gloucester, who was delivered over to the prelate for instruction, was talked and lessoned into an early grave. When In Paris Burnet was summoned by the unsus- pecting grand monarque to Versailles, where, says a horrified Frenchman, al- though he "spoke the French tongue very ill . . . his confidence and assurance bore him fully out, and he talked for ever and as much before the king as in his own room." The distressed courtier remon- strated; but "Burnet did not amend, and the king bore all." One can forgive him all for his blundering ton mot to the Duchess of Marlborough, who was asking him the reason of Belisarius's — and by im- plication her husband's — disgrace. Madame, replied the innocent bishop, he had "a brimstone of a wife." In the pulpit his egotism and activity, with the resulting proneness for admonish- ing, had full swing, and as a preacher Bur- net was a real power. How carefully he prepared for this office he has himself told — as he has told everything else: I read the Scripture with great applica- tion to get a great deal of it by heart, and accustomed myself as I was riding or walking to repeat parcels of it. I went through the Bible to consider all the texts proper to be preached on, and studied to understand the literal meaning of the words. ... I accustomed myself on all occasions to form my meditations into dis- course, and spoke aloud what occurred to my thoughts. I went over the body of Divinity frequently . . . and found a way of explaining every part of it in the easiest and clearest way I could, and I spent a great part of every day in talking over to myself The thus suffered equally with Charles and William and Louis XIV.] my thoughts of these matters. But that which helped me most was that I studied to live in frequent recollection, observing my- self, and the chain of thoughts that fol- lowed all good or bad inclinations, and thus by a course of meditation and prayer I arrived at a great readiness in preaching that has continued ever with me from that time. No wonder that once at the Rolls Chapel, in London, when he had preached out the hour-glass and turned it over for another hour, the audience "set up almost a shout for joy." That was not the modern preach- er or the modern audience. Politically, Burnet's ardent temper was a traitor to his judgment. In theory he was an avowed Erastian and believer in non-resistance, but when the policy of James II. brought him the choice of muz- zled compliance or rebellion, his temper won the day, and by slow degrees brought him to a stanch maintainer of church independence and political revolt — when circumstances brought religion and state into jeopardy. The inconsistency may be excused, perhaps, as more a matter of de- gree than of substance. But it brought up- on Burnet not only the odium that always at- tends the middle course in times of heated prejudices, but also laid him open, unjustly, to charges of self-seeking apostacy. It is not a light matter to be accused at once of "trimming" and time-serving. "He strode a bespattered pilgrim through the miry ways of this sublunary world," impulsive, hot-headed, outwardly inconsistent, vain, presumptuous, sometimes ridiculous, yet he never quite lost sight of his youthful ideal of straightforward patriotism and zealous religion. And as a preacher of the via media he held the future in fee; the tumults of the hour have died away, and what was once despised by both parties is now the ruling common sense of the world. Robert E. Lee. By Philip Alexander Bruce. Philadelphia: G. W. Jacobs & Co. To make one of a new series of lives (American Crisis Biographies), is the sole and insufficient reason for this book, which discloses no new facts and lacks an allur- ing style. Lee proved the rule that ade- quate heredity and surroundings should culminate in the gentleman; and this fact the author elaborates, none contradicting. Without doubt Lee's course was determined for him by his progenitors, because of the sentimental and material associations born of descent and environment. It is set forth (p. 66) "as the Southern view" that "the people were citizens of their respective States [and] the individual citizen bore no relation to the United States, [so that] dis- solution of the compact between the State and the United States served instantly to release from the obligations of their oaths all citizens of each State who were employ- ed in the civil or military departments of the central government," and it is implied that therefore and in that way Lee be- came a Confederate. By such a doctrine, had Buchanan been a South Carolinian the Presidency would have been automatically vacated in December, 1860. The truth is that, great as Lee was, he could not with- stand those closest ties of the well-born, the claims of blood, and he formally resign- ed his commission. However his views may have shifted later, while Virginia still held with the Union he admitted neither that there was an abstract right of seces- sion nor that there was adequate reason for Its exercise if the right existed. That he saw no imperative obligation, no ques- tion of conscience, which detached him from the defenders of the national integrity, is clear from his refusal to advise the resig- nation of his son under identical conditions. He states his own case thus: With all my feelings of loyalty and duty as an American citizen [and therein his principles are displayed] I have not been able to make up my mind to raise my hand against my relatives, my children, my home. In so pure a man the struggle, which none in the Border States could avoid, was frightful; but in the end Lee participated in the revolution which he denounced and dreaded. We may protest, then, against the implication, not the open assertion, that in that crisis all honorable Virginians flocked as a matter of course to the stand- ard of their State. Scott, Thomas, Robert Williams, Sykes of the fiercely-fighting regulars, St. George Cooke, Baylor, come without effort to the mind as among those patriots who did not reckon a part to be greater than the whole. A wholly irrelevant and Illogical dis- cussion of the potential relation of slavery, culminating in the inquiry "Had the North foreseen all this [expenditure of blood and treasure] would she have undertaken the conquest of the South?" which is injected into this Life, is referred to here merely to deprecate so one-sided a view in a volume which may color the opinions of many readers. Slavery with Toombs and Davis replaced the tariff of the earlier South Carolinians as an occasion, not a cause, for dissolution. The effort of the Confederacy to secure Its independence by arms and the determination of the Union- ists to preserve the whole country, are con- stantly obscured. There is substituted a sectional war of subjugation with the view of abolishing slavery, for the essential motive of all the non-seceding States, includ- ing western [now West] Virginia, which was that of preserving the Union at any cost. The portrayal of Lee's military career by a sympathetic but unqualified hand, re- quires no extended comment; and as there are no battle-field maps, the details of the engagements are not clear to readers un- familiar with the terrain. Lee was for- ty years old when with Scott In Mexico, but he is persistently called "the young engineer"; his unsuccessful campaign against Rosecrans in West Virginia, to draw that mountainous section within the military bonds of the Confederacy, Is con-

Page 169

152 The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2224 doned, because had he won a victory "he would have been compelled to fall back to his base of communications." Dr. Bruce further says: "After Cold Harbor Grant was saved from a counterstroke only bj the rapidity with which he effected a change of base," whereas in fact Grant re- mained in Lee's front more than a week and then disappeared, as a strategical measure, with a secrecy and celerity that completely mystified his opponent. It was on almost that very ground that McClellan performed a similar feat in Lee's front two year's earlier. Following Grant and certain independ- ent observers, Dr. Bruce places Mr. Davis's character and opinions as Union assets, wherein we cordially agree. And from the beginning to the end every possible military sin of omission and commission, except that of not fighting vigorously when once engaged, is laid upon Long- street, Lee's brave, persistent war-horse "Peter." Jackson seems overrated; Long- street not appreciated. Lee's civil career was one of peculiar service to the united country, and we gratefully adopt the biographer's estimate: The moderation, foresight, and wisdom displayed by him after the close of hostilities swell his figure to the propor- tions of a hero common to North and South. President Lee not only set the exam- ple to his studious youth, and to his impoverished and disheartened ex-Confede- rates as well, but he inculcated national patriotism and unreserved allegiance to the general government. He made his col- lege a centre of intelligent acquiescence in the result of the war, and on account of his own dignified resumption of Federal citi- zenship and the influence thus exerted, his memory will not only be beloved as that of a soldier of the South, but will be revered by both sections as an ultimate conserva- tor of our domestic peace. CURRENT FICTION. Somehow Good. By William De Morgan. New York: Henry Holt & Co. The industrious traveller is bound to find plf asant things here and there along the beaten path of contemporary fiction, but for the most part in the way of suggestion 01 promise rather than firm achievement. What a relief, once in a decade, to come upon a real story, not a mere fiction, but an epos, a living, intelligible word. Away with our rule of thumb, down with that anxious yardstick with which we are fain to gauge the ordinary commodity known as the latest novel : are we not coming into our own? "Somehow Good" confirms the testimony (if it needed confirmation) of "Joseph Vance" and "Alice-for-Short," that one of the true tellers is among us. "Is still among us," we had almost said, so strong is our impression of Mr. De Morgan as a conservative force, as one who has kept alive, and now brings forward, fresh and lusty, a something beloved which in our faintheartedness we had almost agreed tt lament as dead. More obviously, of course, we are speaking of that Victorian fiction for the body of which embalmer and stone-cutter had done their worst when "Joseph Vance" appeared to confound them and set their offices at naught. For this was obviously not an exploit of the "resur- rectionist," but an authentic survival. Peo- ple had stopped imitating Dickens and Thackeray and the rest a quarter-century before Mr. De Morgan quietly took his place among those worthies. It would have been impossible for any young man to do this, impossible, indeed, for any professional writer whatever. Mr. De Morgan began to write out of a rounded experience to which books had made their moderate, let us say their normal, contribution. One hardly imagines that he had read much modern fic- tion; so that when, in his westering years, the mouth was moved to speak out of the full heart, his fancy was not troubled by the fashion of the hour. His natural speech was that of the masters whom in his boy- hood no one dreamed of remanding to a past regime. Here and there, as in the opening chapters of "Joseph Vance," there is distinct, though probably unconscious, imitativeness ; where it is most marked, Dickens is the obvious, and in these days loathed, model. Minor "character" parts and their attendant facetiae unabashedly re- call the traditions of Boz. But, after all, what really arrests us in these stories, what really gives us the delightful sense of recognition of which we are conscious, is a manner, a true style, not a mannerism. This writer's inconsecutiveness, his appar- ent casualness, is seen in the end to have been never unconsidered or irrelevant. He is in no manner of doubt as to what his story is or as to how he wishes to tell it. From his point of view, that of creative humor, he sees his theme steadily and sees it whole. All these delays, digressions, hints, repetitions, these hundred obstacles to hasty reading, serve to acquaint us as life acquaints us, gradually, and as it were by stealth, with the persons and events which concern us. Such a method may safely deal with any theme. "Somehow Good," in which it is employed at its perfection, is' built upon as ugly a fact as human experience can produce. Let us put it baldly: A young English girl, innocent and high-spirited, quarrels with her mother on a question of persistent remarriage, and sets off for India to marry an English boy who is at her de- voted service. Before joining her boy at his station she is obliged to spend a month in the hands of a precious couple who con- spire for her ruin. At least the married woman is complaisant, and the married man has his way. In due time and yet too late, the girl goes on to her lover. She lacks the courage to tell him what has happened, and they are married. Very soon she per- ceives that her horrible experience is to bear fruit; she tells her husband everything. He leaves her, and after an unsuccessful attempt at divorce, disappears altogether. The girl is rescued by an uncle, a major in the Indian army, and brought back to Eng- land. He retires, and lives quietly in Lon- don with the forsaken wife and her mis- gotten daughter. Tw'enty years pass. The husband has been a wanderer, in Australia, America, Canada, and has finally made a fortune in the Yukon. He returns to Lon- don, and one day is disabled by an electric shock, and is taken home by the daughter. The wife recognizes him at once, but the accident has destroyed his memory. To put it as shortly as possible, they are married again, and eventually he regains full re- membrance of the past. In the end he is able to see that whatever has happened may have been "somehow good"; he, like his wife, adores the child of the wretch whose memory is a horror to them. What had happened remained vile in itself; in its result, who could say? It is easy to imagine what morbidness — what repulsiveness or what sentimentality —would belong to the treatment of this theme by the ordinary novelist. Let the reader ask himself what would happen to it in the hands even of a Hardy, a James, or a Meredith. The fact we have to record is that on this theme Mr. De Morgan has written a book as sound, as sweet, as wholesome, as wise, as any in the range of fiction. The Ancient Law. By Ellen Glasgow, New York: Doubleday, Page & Co. Miss Glasgow writes, as always, with fluency, gravity, and a species of empresse- ment which may go a long way toward achieving the effects of depth and subtle- ty. Her books are, we gather from the triumphant bulletins of her publishers, widely read, in the main we must sup- pose, by a class which does not read very much, and is guided to its few choices by the conversational clue. Her work is planned upon a generous scale. There are four books and forty chapters in "The An- cient Law," and they cover some five hun- dred pages — quite the old three-decker plan. After going over it all, one may find oneself speculating as to whether the cargo is worth the carriage. Superficial- ly the book is of the right kind. The theme is older than Jean Valjean: What shall the convict do with himself when, with the best will in the world, he finds him- self outside the bars? One Richard Ord- way goes wrong on the stock exchange, and, after five years' imprisonment, is to face the world again. He seeks refuge from it in a Southern village, and there, under the name Smith, carves out an honest and not inglorious career for himself. He be- comes, in fact, the local reformer and oracle, and the time arrives when, though they know nothing of his past, his fell- low-townsmen are ready to give him the greatest public honor in their power. As an ex-convict, he is legally ineligible for this honor; but he regards himself as hav- ing sufficiently atoned, in any but the crude legal sense, for his past, and is prepared tc accept what is offered in good faith. His past, however, has followed him, to confront him brutally in the hour of his mild triumph. He therefore determines to set out again upon his quest of service. Up to this point — the end of the second book — the narrative does not lack interest. Ordway himself, to be sure, with all the author's deliberateness of portraiture, is a person commented upon rather than present- ed. Our first impression of him is promising, but after the opening scene it wanes stead- ily in distinctness. We do not live with him through his experiences ; we do not feel the charm and power in the man which are said to work such wonders in that stubborn rural community. But some of the minor scenes and characters have life; above all the gracious and strong figure of Emily Brooke, the beautiful girl who falls innocently in love with our jail bird. As he has a wife who has fail- ed and repudiated him in his need, this, according to the code, should not have

Page 170

Feb. 13, 1908] The Nation. 153 been allowed to happen; but the relation which develops between them keeps itself within the prescribed bounds. One would like to have parted with them both at the moment when, after the full revelation of his past, she professes her unalterable faith in him. But here begins the anti- climax, and the story sinks through chap- ters of crude melodrama whither we shall not follow it. Tracers. By Sara Dean. New York. Frederick A. Stokes Co. If the spectacular and the melodramatic are ever to be looked for in real life, it is in such a setting as the San Francisco dis- aster afforded. The conditions described in "Travers" are probably not overdrawn and the adventures of the pair in question might find parallel, if not confirmation, in the records. Possibly these two havemorb than their share of narrow escapes, since one building is tumbled inoffensively about their heads by the earthquake, and another is subsequently burned to a shell with the exception of the floor upon which they are imprisoned. The unmasking by the catas- trophe of forces both for good and for ill is effectively suggested, and the momentary abeyance of social convention makes plaus- ible the sudden intimacy between Travers and his charge. Some of the minor figures — the harridan who berates all the women in the hill-side camp and slaves for all the men, and little "Montana," the nurse — art vivid and typical. The relation of the man and the girl, however fancifully brought about, is a sound and credible one. In short, though the tale is not of power, it is of interest both as a story and a docu- ment. English Poetry, 1110-1802. Selected by John Matthews Manly. Boston: Ginn & Co. $1.70. English Poems. The Nineteenth Century. Selected and edited, with illustrative and explanatory notes and bibliographies, by Walter C. Bronson. The University of Chicago Press. $1.50 net. These two anthologies, though prepared primarily for the use of college classes, will prove serviceable to students of liter- ature in general, and to lovers of poetry in particular. Professor Manly's book is com- plete in itself, but Professor Bronson pro- jects three more volumes; one to include Old English poems in translation, Middle English poems, a few specimens of the pre- Elizabethan drama, and old ballads; one to cover the Elizabethan and Caroline peri- ods; and one for the Restoration and the eighteenth century. Professor Manly explains in his Preface that the plan of his volume originated ten years ago, when he and Professor Bronson and Prof. R. E. N. Dodge (now of the Uni- versity of Wisconsin) were giving an In- troductory course in English literature to a class of 140 freshmen and sophomores in Brown University. The object was to have the students rsad as widely as their time permitted; but since no one volume was sufficiently comprehensive, and since the ex- pense of numerous cheap reprints was too gTeat, Professor Manly determined to "col- lect into a single volume all the pieces of non-dramatic poetry that any teacher would likely care to have at hand from which to make his own selection." In this under- taking Professor Manly has had the help of other teachers, and the result of their joint labors is a volume of uncommon util- ity-. His 563 pages of text are printed in double columns, giving 112 lines to the page; and, allowing for titles, spaces be- tween stanzas, and overrunning, there must be between forty and fifty thousand lines of the best English poetry. The first eighty pages carry us through Middle English, Chaucer and his followers, Skelton, the early Tudor lyrics, and the ballads. All these poems are sufficiently elucidated by a copious glossary in the footnotes. But from Wyatt and Surrey on, the language offers few obstacles and the notes are correspondingly rare. Explana- tions of difficulties of thought or allusion Professor Manly has avoided altogether, on the ground that they can best be supplied by the teacher. In the Introduction, how- ever, he has offered a few comments in- tended to supplement the ordinary text- books. As regards Middle English, Chau- cer, and the early Tudor period, this com- mentary is particularly full. His obiter dicta on later poets who for one reason or another have attained no wide popu- larity are brief but keen. For example, after speaking of George Meredith's depth of insight and subtle apprehension of life and its problems, he adds: But the gods gave him also the fatal gift of excessive intellectual ingenuity and a delight in the exercise of it; while the sole gift they denied him was self-re- straint. But the critical apparatus is less impor- tant than the text itself; for the main thing is that the student shall have access to the poet. In a volume ranging from the "Poema Morale" to Swinburne there is im- mense room for choice. No man who has read even discursively can go through any anthology without noting in every section the absence of poems which appeal strong- ly to his personal taste. But Professor Manly's book contains no poem that is not plainly entitled to admission, either be- cause of its importance in the history of English verse or because of its "clear title to intrinsic beauty and value" — for these are the two tests which the compiler has applied. Moreover, the selection from writers of the second and third rank, who form the background for leading spirits of an age, is exceedingly judicious. We are glad, for instance, to see Watts's "Cradle Hymn," beginning, Hush, my dear, lie still and slumber. Holy angels guard thy bed! and Charles Wesley's Gentle Jesus, meek and mild. The minor poets of the nineteenth century, whose modernity gives them special interest, are well represented. Professor Bronson's selections are drawn from Bowles, Rogers, Wordsworth, Cole- ridge, Southey, Campbell, Scott, Byron, Moore, Shelley, Hunt, Keats, Landor, Ten- nyson, both Brownings, Clough, Matthew Ar- nold, Dante Gabriel Rossetti. and Chris- tina Rossetti, William Morris, and Swin- burne. Manly omits Bowles, but he gives us Lamb, Charles Wolfe, John Keble, Mrs. Hemans, Hood, Praed,_Beddoes, FitzGerald, P. J. Bailey, Locker-Lampson, Coventry Patmore, Sidney Dobell, George Meredith, "Owen Meredith," Sir Edwin Arnold, Sir Lewis Morris, James Thomson, and Alfred Austin. Professor Bronson's book Is better print- ed, a single column to the page, larger type, and thicker naner. The feature of it is the critical apparatus. The notes, in fine type at the end, include "the poet's theory of poetry and his philosophy of life when these can be given in his own words"; statements by the author or his friends which throw light on the meaning of a poem or illustrate his method of work; ex- planations of words or allusions which may be obscure to the average student; a few variant readings of special significance; quotations from sources or parallel pass- ages; specimens of contemporary criti- cisms; and a selected bibliography. We have, for example, extracts from Words- worth's prefaces, from Coleridge's "Bi- ographia Literaria," and Shelley's "Defence of Poetry." The contemporary criticisms are a "cooling card" for the book-reviewer of to-day: Jeffrey's onslaughts on Words- worth; the Monthly Review's declaration that "Christabel" is "rude, unfashioned stuff," and that "Kubla Khan" is "below criticism"; the "memorable and ferocious blasphemy" of Shelley's "Adonais," as the Literary Gazette viewed it; and Black- wood's advice to Keats, "So back to the shop, Mr. John, back to plasters, pills, and ointment boxes." The ultimate value of such volumes as these depends upon whether English litera- ture can be "taught" — a subject much de- bated in the columns of the Xation. In this discussion there has been some confu- sion both as to terms and as to the class of students for whom courses in literature may be intended. No one can deny that mental discipline may be derived from the study of English philology and also from the study of the history of literature. That branch of history, as well as politics, the development of industries, or art, has its legitimate place in the college curriculum. The doubt arises in regard to courses in appreciation of literature. Too often, we must confess, they are sentimental and sloppy — "chatter about Shelley." But a few teachers actually succeed — to use Pro- fessor Manly's words — in awakening "a love of literature and the habit of reading." This is worth doing; and in the present state of culture in America it must, fo» many persons, be done in college or be left undone. If a student has already, through happy influences at home or in preparatory schools, a well-formed taste and the habit of reading, he does not need courses in appreciation. He will probably find far better discipline in other studies and in wide miscellaneous reading out of hours. But under existing conditions and traditions, courses in appreciation meet a genuine need. St. Stephen's in the Fifties: The Session, 1852-3, a Parliamentary Retrospect. By Edward Michael Whitty, with an Intro- duction by Justin McCarthy, and Notes by H. M. W. Pp. xl., 316. New York: A. Wessels Co. $3 net. Well edited, the late Edward Michael Whitty's "St. Stephen's in the Fifties" would have been a valuable addition to the permanent literature of the British Par- liament; for Whitty was a journalist of

Page 171

154 The UST a t i o n . [Vol. 86, No. 2224 more than ordinary ability and insight; he possessed strong political convictions, and in the Leader, the now forgotten Lon- don Radical weekly in which these studies of 1852-3 first appeared, he had larger free- dom of expression than any writer of Par- liamentary studies for a serious journal has since enjoyed. But H. M. W. has taken little trouble with the editing. If ever there was a book to which copious foot- notes were essential, it was this, because many of the men of whom Whitty wrote have either had scant notice, or have been Ignored altogether, in the "Dictionary of National Biography," many of the politi- cal questions have long ago passed out of mind, and many allusions are now meaningless except to the few who are well acquainted with social life in the London of that period. Mr. McCarthy has con- tributed a helpful Introduction of thirty pages; but H. M. W. seems to have con- cluded that McCalmont's "Parliamentary Poll Book, 1832-1895," was the only source that he need draw upon for foot-notes. Some readers may possibly recall Paxton's con- nection with the building of Crystal Pal- ace; but how many will understand, for example, Whitty's allusion to "Mr. Slo- man of Chancery Lane"? H. M. W. has not taken the trouble to inform them that Sloman's in the old days of Whitecross and the Bench Prisons — in the days of imprison- ment for debt — was a sponging house, at which men might stay for a day or two awaiting a settlement with their creditors. Again, on page 140, Whitty writes of No. 32, Chesham Place, as "our British Temple of Janus"; and H. M. W. has not thought it necessary to explain that No. 32 was the town house of Lord John Russell. Whitty was of the Press Gallery about the middle of the Parliamentary epoch that lies between the Reform Act of 1832 and that of 1867. This was the period of a comparatively narrow franchise; of nume- rous nomination and corrupt borough3, which the Whigs had been careful should survive when they reformed the old system in 1832. It was the period of Sunbury, Ox- ford, and Canterbury, where political cor- ruption was general and deep-seated; and the influence of these boroughs on the morale of the House of Commons is de- scribed with the utmost freedom. It wa3 also the period during which members from Ireland were largely of the needy and of- fice-seeking class. Whitty was an Irish- man— and an Irishman from Cork — but no- where in the literature of the House of Commons are there more caustic descrip- tions of the men who represented or mis- represented Ireland than those he wrote. In these papers, also better than in any history of political parties in England, and much better than in any general history, are given the reasons why Radicalism was so feeble a force in Parliament between 1832 and 1867. There were not wanting large constituencies such as Bath and Sheffield willing to elect Radicals. But most of the Radicals in the House were intent on their own political hobbies. They had no rec- ognized leader, no organization such as that of the Independent Labor party of the present day. There was, in a word, no team work; nothing to inspire either the Tories or the Whigs with any real fear. Social conditions in the House were not much different from those that had pre- vailed up to 1832. The House was still re- garded as a club; and late in the evening members were not afraid to appear there in a condition that to-day would warrant their being put into a cab by the attend- ants and sent home; and if a member, when drunk, made a fool of himself, Whitty did not hesitate to describe the scene. His disgust with what he described as the "Celtic gentlemen who make a 'holy show' of themselves after the manner of their race in the Imperial Senate" was deep. The Home Rule movement, as organized by Par- nell, rid Ireland of the school of Parlia- mentarians who provoked such loathing in Whitty — of the race of members whose haunting of the Treasury on the hunt for patronage aroused such strong feelings of contempt in Bright. For this great reform in Irish politics the Home Rule movement seldom gets credit; and one incidental vaU ue of Whitty's sketches is that they show- how necessary such an extra-Parliamentary reform had become by the time of the Aberdeen Coalition Ministry. One of the best pieces of purely descrip- tive writing is Whitty's account of Glad- stone's great Budget speech of April 23, 1853. Taken in conjunction with the late Duke of Argyll's description of Gladstone's preliminary exposition of his fiscal propos- als to the Aberdeen Cabinet, assembled at No. 10, Downing Street, it constitutes a new chapter in the life of Gladstone, and admirably supplements Mr. Morley's ac- count of Gladstone's great triumph. A Book of Saints and Wonders, Put Down Here by Lady Gregory, According to the Old Writings and the Memory of the Peo- ple of Ireland. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons. In this volume, which is of the same type as her "Poets and Dreamers," 1903, Lady Gregory continues her task of translating Irish texts, and recording legends still cur- rent among the aged Irish. The stories of the saints and the personal anecdotes of minor miracles collected here, reveal ready imaginations, ready tongues, and intelli- gences weighted and saddened by supersti- tion of the most childish sort. For ex- ample : Brennain came to Brigit one time to ask why was it the beasts of the sea gave honor to her more than to the rest of the saints. Then they made their confession to each other, and Brennain said after that, "In my opinion, girl, it is right the beasts are when they honor you above ourselves." Page after page of this collection is devoted to this sort of testimony, and contains nothing of the vitality and color of the Irish heroic saga, not a gleam of the true genius of the Gael. The friends of Ireland, like those who ransack the literary remains of great men, are too apt to drag into the light wrhat was never meant by its author to stand the test of print. More welcome to the lover of Gaelic tra- dition are the translations of the "Voyage of Maeidune" and the "Voyage of Brendan." Maeldune is the Odysseus of Ireland. But his saga lacks the fine Homeric reserve of the "Odyssey," in which the fairy element is never allowed to degenerate into a mere recital of a string of marvels. The adven- tures of Maeldune on his quest to slay the murderer of his father have no sort of se- quence, and the quest itself drops out of the reader's mind as he drifts with the hero and his crew from one island to another, landing on very few, and constantly warned off by the sight of some ^monster or by mysterious doings that are to have no In- fluence on any man's future fate. But la spite of frequent lack of shape and savor in this tale, a dull page is often redeemed and dignified by a sudden expression of sorrow: Then he turned his face to the wall of the house the way it would be darker for him, and he raised his wild song, and it was the sweetest of all the music on the whole ridge of the world. And all the men of Leinster were crying and lamenting, with the sorrow and the softness of that song. So Menelaus, in his regret for the lost Odysseus, moved Helen and all that heard him to weeping. The joy of battle often sits awkwardly on these minor heroes of Irish legend, but you will find them ac- quainted with all the tones of grief. The "Voyage of Brendan," hitherto ac- cessible in modern English only in O'Rior- dan's version, is also the story of a quest. Brendan sets out for the Land of Promise, Brendan's Isle, and finds it only after long wanderings very similar to Maeldune's. This island was long believed by the Span- ish and Portuguese to lie in the direction of the Canaries, and was even mentioned in international treaties wltn the saving clause, "when found." The Isles of Sheep and Birds visited by the saint were known to Arabian wonder-books; and the great fish, like an island, on which his carty landed, figures in Sinbad's story as well as in most mediaeval bestiaries. The "Voyage of Brendan" is the locus classicus for the legend of the annual day of mercy for Ju- das— Once a year I go To cool me on the floe — whom Brendan protects for a few hours from the fiends who come to drag back the tortured ghost. The precise influence of classic myths on Irish tradition lis hard to determine. But even the few legends collected here contain several parallels with the classics. The devoted queen with whom, in spite of his impatient crew, Maeldune lingers for six months, and whom at last he leave3 weeping on the shore, is the Irish Dido. In the story of Columcille, an old, spent white horse, a humble counterpart of the horses of Achilles, "cried tears into hi3 breast until his clothes were wet." And Diarmid, his servant, would have driven the old horse away, but Columcille said: "Leave him till he cries his fill, keening for me. For you are a man having reason," he said, "and you know nothing of the time of my death but what I myself have told you. But as to this beast that is without reason, God himself has made known to it in some way that its master is going to leave it." Among the stories about St. Patrick is a curious echo of the Tithonus legend. A man and his wife are granted eternal youth, but not so their children, and while, like the dawn, they bloom without fading, they have to watch the painful decrepitude of their children's children. Lady Gregory's style has this great ad- vantage to Irish readers that it carefully preserves the un-English, curiously invert- ed forms of speech of the Irish country- people, from whom she received many of the legends: The justice of God threw a mist about him the way he would not be known.

Page 172

Feb. 13, 1908] The ^sTation. 155 I have my fill of riches if I thought it enough, wanting Ireland, in the strange country where I have chanced and I tired. It is a pity the journey that was put upon me ... it is bad to me the way it is. And it is what happened, I was a cook in Toraig, and it is a bad cook I was. That is the way the country-people in Ireland speak today, giving one the im- pression that they are translating Irish idioms, as, indeed, many of them are. These are the turns of speech that are sel- dom correctly caught by those who try to write the Irish dialect. Zur Kritik der kunstlichen Weltsprachen. Von Karl Brugmann und August Leskien. New York: G. E. Stechert & Co. In the light of the recent Esperanto Con- gress in England, this little volume of the well-known Leipzig professors will prove full of interest. Particularly should it chal- lenge the attention of language students generally, for it is sweeping and specific in its condemnation of the whole enterprise as worthy neither of the scholar nor the practical man. Under the title of "Die reusten Weltsprachprojekte," Professor Brugmann reviews the various circum- stances in which a second language may come into competition with an older one, and notes that a plan suggesting itself uaturally to many is to select the most adaptable of the competing tongues as the international medium of communication. Na- tional pride and jealousy prevent any such solution, however, and in their perplexity men rush to the making of new languages. As a result, there are already "many dozen" of these, none of which is quite free and independent of the language it is expected to drive out. The dictionaries of artificial languages show the greatest variety of vo- cabulary, and in only one thing do they seem ahead of old-time forms of speech, and that is in their simplicity. As a matter of fact, however, a really practical result has never been achieved by any of these made-up tongues. Twenty years ago wit- nessed a high-tide in artificial language, when Volapiik came from the hand of the Catholic priest Schleyer. Everywhere there were courses and lectures about the new tongue, and according to "Schleyer's Welt- sprachkalender" for 1890, there were two and a half million students of Volapiik, 290 Volapiik clubs, and 23 Volapiik journals. An international congress of Volapiikists assembled at the Paris Exposition of 18S9, and then, suddenly — the bubble burst. The grounds for this failure are many. There were few who really knew much about languages who either advocated Vola- piik or took the trouble to oppose it, and Vo'.apukists had all along pinned their faith to such men as professors of zo- ology or astronomy. The chief reason, however, was the conviction forced on inany that Volapiik needed revision and further adaptation; and Schleyer refused to admit weakness and consent to a change. n, as Professor Brugmann might have shown in detail, there was split after split in the ranks, and new and competing lan- guage clubs were formed. To-day we have another high-tide, for Schleyer had no patent on Volapiik, and soon came "Esperanto" (1887), "Kosmos" (1888), "Spelin" (1888), "Myrana" (1889), and the "Lingua internazional" (1890). The advocates of each of these artificial lan- guages wish it to be declared by academy and government the best adapted to sci- ence, industry, and commerce; and the means taken to secure recognition are al- ways the same — clubs, lectures, congresses, and language journals. Once the geog- rapher Kirchhoff •■"orked hard for Volapiik, and now the Esperantists, who certainly seem to lead the modern procession, have captured the enthusiastic chemist, Wilhelm Ostwald. But even in the world of learned men it is necessary to distinguish between the specialist and the amateur. Linguists only should be competent to judge, yet ev- ery one who has studied a language or two in a high school believes himself capable of passing opinion, and thus justifies Goethe's sharp remark: "Ein Jeder, well er spricht, glaubt auch fiber die Sprache sprechen zu konnen." As to the majority of scholars, it is probably true that they are neither for nor against the movement, un- willing to devote their time or energy either way. Max Miiller was an exception, but his desire to shine before the world, Professor Brugmann thinks, led the Oxford professor to seek the cheap ap- plause of the Volapiik arena. In consider- ing the question as to whom an artificial language will chiefly benefit, Brugmann derides the idea that the scholar will add another strange language to his equipment, or that he will labor with unprecedented zeal in order that grandchild and great- grandchild may have it. Brugmann is equally lustig at the thought that all the scientific literature of the world will soon be translated into Esperanto, "even with the help of those women who have nothing else to do"! Professor Leskien contributes a schol- arly discussion "Zur Kritik des Esperanto." He says that a world-language should be easily learned, simple in construction, and easy to pronounce. Esperanto, he admits, may be rather easy to learn to read ; but for a language designed to be spoken by Europeans of all classes, it is astounding bow many difficulties it presents. Esperanto, according to his view, uses the sound tsch. dsch too frequently; it is overloaded with au, eu, ai, ei, oi, ui, which French avoids; it includes such combinations as Jen, so un- welcome to the English, and bristles with kiu, kia, kie, tiu, t\p, and tschia, which Germans, English and Americans, Italians, French, and Slavs must pronounce ac- cording to their peculiar linguistic bias. In short, Professor Leskien contends that the inventor of Esperanto put together on paper his outfit, gathered from school- grammars, without any attention to phonetics or any actual experience in the real world of language, without finding out from others (who might have known better), what was difficult or easy, necessary or unnecessary, rational or irrational. His work, therefore, as an effort to solve the problem of a world language, is quite un- successful. In conclusion, Professor Leskien maintains that Esperanto is difficult, stating that he himself has studied and mastered so many languages that he feels competent to make a comparison, and that he has fcund the new tongue of Zamenhof hard, if i.ot impossible, to master. Those who know Professor Leskien's fluency in Slavic tcngues will find this judgment of peculiar interest. Society in the Country House. By T. H. S. Escott. Philadelphia: George W. Jacobs & Co. $4 net. The evolution in England of the country house, its social and political influence, is an inviting subject, to be handled, of course, only by one who has had the entree to sev- eral of the leading sets of English so- ciety, and as a looker-on could judge of the game better than the actual players. Mr. Escott, who succeeded John Morley as editor of the Fortnightly Review, and who has been for many years a leader writer for the London Standard, has watched rather than shared the strife of social cliques and political parties. A great part of that strife has been planned at "week-end" par- ties, for the salon of the English country house has seldom been what Horace Wal- pole made Strawberry Hill, a centre of dis- interested social activity. Mr. Escott traces the rise of country house entertaining from the days of Chaucer's fourteenth-century franklin, in whose house "it snowed of meat and drink," down to the "week-ends" of a Rosebery. It was prosperity in foreign commerce that made the rural homes of Chaucer's England cen- tres of hospitality; for with the great landowners money was rather scarce. They were the true barbarians, as Disraeli de- scribed them in "Lothair," leading an out- door life, never opening a book, knowing no language but their own, while the men with more money and less land entertained all comers and encouraged political discus- sions. So it is that nowadays it is en- tertainers like the Wilsons of Tranby Croft or the Rothschilds who are maintaining the old tradition. From his historical sketch Mr. Escott passes to descriptions of cer- tain houses which for generations have played their part in English politics. Not that their influence has been merely politi- cal. More than one prosperous watering place owes its existence to the near neigh- borhood of a great country house. So Stanmer, the Sussex home of the Pelhams, created Brighton, which might never have had its vogue had not George IV. chanced to visit Stanmer and fix his fancy on the little fishing village of Brighthelmstone. So the Aliens of Prior Park made the for- tune of Bath by bringing it to the notice of the children of George III., and Heron Court, the home of the Malmesbury earls, made Bournemouth the fashion. The political activity of the country house has long been an English tradition. Says Mr. Escott: The English Revolution of the seven- teenth century originated in the confer- ences at each other's rural homes of coun- try gentlemen. The doctrines of royal ab- solut:sm were first framed by a Kentish squire, Sir Robert Filmer of East Sut- ton, . . . when, as a Hertfordshire squire, entertaining James I. at Gorhambury. From the home and birthplace of John Pym, Brymore, proceeded the first notes of a counterblast to the pretensions of pre- rogative. Lord Randolph Churchill's Manchester speech in 1886 announcing the formation of the Union party, was the fruit of a visit to Compton Place, Sussex, where the Caven- dishes and the Churchills agreed to sink their earlier differences and unite against the Home Rule policy of Gladstone. So, on almost every page, Mr. Escott points out the association of some country house with political schemes. There are few neutral

Page 173

156 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2224 country houses. But Killerton Park and ■Holnicote, the homes of the great Devon and Somerset family of Aclands, saw the beginning of an experiment designed to bring together in their social life politi- cians of both parties. Here, in the favorite haunt of William Wilbnrforce, the Aboli- tionist, was first formed the idea of Gril- lion's Club, whose weekly dinners have for many years brought to the same table the fiercest political foes. Such a book, teeming with information and anecdotes, could not fail to be interest- ing, but every reader will regret that the author took such pains to be unintelligible. It is as though one who had so long been obliged to write lucidly for mere journal- ism had decided to indulge in the luxury of an involved "literary" style. Mr. Escott is so allusive that often only the instructed reader knows whom he is talking about. This is the nearest that he gets to naming Lord Milner: Another of the then Mr. Goschen's guests, exactly Dawkins's contemporary, was that descendant of the General Ready of Goodwood associations, as accomplished a Balliol scholar as the future Lord Chancel- lor himself, and whose name in later years was to become a controversial synonym for a particular school of South African and Imperial statesmanship generally, Mr. Chamberlain's High Commissioner. Mr. Escott always prefers a definition to a mere name. Balliol is regularly called "the College of Jowett," Byron is "the object of the Countess Guiccioli's passion," Disraeli is "the Asiatic statesman," Hever Castle is "the natal stronghold of Queen Elizabeth's mother." But in spite of his ir- ritating allusiveness, his tortuous style, and his really shocking French— he writes more than once pied de terre for pied d tcrre, and other phrases that betray unfamiliar- ity with the language— Mr. Escott's book is entertaining, a mine of information for some more accomplished writer on the same theme. The frontispiece is a charm- ing reproduction of the picture by Desanges of Lady Waldegrave's salon at Strawberry Hill in 1865. The University of Toronto and Its Colleges, 1827-1906. Published by the Librarian of the University. Following so closely upon the heels of the Report of the Royal Commission on the University of Toronto, this volume is of more than ordinary interest and im- portance, not merely to the alumni of the university, but to all interested in higher education. It is a fact not without signifi- cance, that in educational matters the in- ternational boundary is fast becoming ob- literated. Not only is a wholesome reci- procity practised in appointments to the faculties of American and Canadian col- leges, but to an ever increasing extent the young men of the two countries are seek- ing the best university for their individual needs, irrespective of its geographical po- sition north or south of the boundary. The present volume is the outcome of a decision of the senate of the university, as long ago as January, 1903, that in con- sideration of the fact "that the present year (1903) is the sixtieth anniversary of the opening of King's College, and the fif- tieth anniversary of the organization of the university on its present line," a volume should be prepared, giving an account of its past history and its actual condition, long series of delays in publication has enabled the editors to bring the his- torical survey down to the close of the la- bors of the commission in the passing of the University act of 1906. In the opening chapter, President N. Burwash of Victoria College sketches the early history of the university, from the granting of a charter to King's College, in March, 1827, down to the organization of the university in 1853; and in the two following chapters, Dr. Burwash brings his survey down to 1904, discussing in an eminently clear and im- partial manner the once burning problems of state control and endowments, rivalry between University College and the affili- ated institutions, the relative status of their degrees, central versus local examinations, etc. Chapter iv. is devoted to financial history, by the present bursar. Four chap- ters are given to the arts faculty and col- leges ; that on the arts faculty, by Dean Ramsay Wright and Prof. W. J. Alexander, being of exceptional interest. The facul- ties of law, medicine, applied science, the theological colleges, and the affiliated in- stitutions, are dealt with in separate chap- ters, and the eminently practical subject of buildings and equipment occupies the final chapter. Appendices contain lists of members of the governing bodies, publica- tions by members of the staff, studies pub- lished by the university, theses, benefac- tions, graduates, candidates examined, at- tendance, the university acts, and the re- port of the Commission, 1905-6. The whole work is under the general editorship of Professor Alexander. It is difficult to see why he has not dis- cussed this doubtful result in the light of socialistic theories and legislation, which have been so hopefully applied in Australia. The lack of any such attempt is the chief defect of his book. Conditions are better described than explained. An American reader naturally asks whether there is any connection between a socialistic rggime and the 'easy going, work-shirking habits which Mr. Buchanan charges against his country- men. Is it true that reliance upon govern- ment for work, land, and shelter has caused a lapse from energy to ineptitude? Not only have trades unions been protect- ed, but women have been given the suffrage in some of the states, and their vote is in- fluential. Advanced theories have had their chance. Yet the social fabric, according to Mr. Buchanan, lacks a strong leaven of individual responsibility, initiative, and self-control. It is easy to believe that too much coddling by the government and too great trust in mere legislation are largely accountable for this condition. Some of the Australian types described are too interesting to pass by. It appears that the Australian larrikin is the crown and summit of moral irresponsibility. Mr. Buchanan will not allow that all the hooli- gans of London, all the gamins of Paris, all the lazzaroni of Naples, even all the un- speakable ruffians of Cairo and Port Said can eclipse, or even approach, the reputa- tion acquired by the larrikin in a few de- cades. Mr. Buchanan ought to be a capable judge of a native product. The Real Australia. By Alfred Buchanan. Philadelphia: George W. Jacobs & Co. $1.50 net. The author of this book is an experienced journalist. He has recorded his observa- tions on the dominant features • of Aus- tralian life — politics, amusements, jour- nalism and literature, the tone of so- ciety, moral reform and the conditions with which it contends; and the result is a wel- come offset to the books which have dealt with the subject in detached phases, more particularly with the political history of the country and the socialistic experiments made there. Hitherto we have had many optimistic forecasts and generous apprecia- tions, which assumed Australian stability and success. Mr. Buchanan is rather doubt- ful as to the outcome. At least he thinks that the national spirit is in urgent need of a Spartan bracing. It is discouraging, though . perhaps not astonishing, to learn that after half a century or more of un- hindered political experimenting the pre- vailing phase of Australian character is its irresponsibility. Moreover, as there has been little in the history of the country to awaken strong sentiment, unless it be disgust at the way in which the aborigines were treated, there is no vital faith of any kind nor even any vital fanaticism. It may be that the ease of Australian life accounts in part for this lack of tone. There have been few soul-testing troubles, and no armed conflict, if we except the work of the contingents in South Africa during the Boer war. The calm of unforced develop- ment has been the lot of Australia, the spoiled child of Britain. Science. Comparative, Anatomy of Vertebrates. Adapted from the German of Dr. Robert Wiedersheim. by W. N. Parker. New York: The Macmillan Co. $3.75 net. This book, written by a professor of an- atomy in Freiburg and translated by a professor of zoology in the University of Wales, is now issued in a third edition, founded on the sixth German. The orig- inal contains 800 pages and 416 figures; the second English edition, 488 pages and 3r'7 figures; and the present, 576 pages and 372 figures. That a technical work of this size should reach a sixth edition in the original language and a third in another is ample proof of its general excellence. It is likewise warrant for what, under other conditions, might constitute hyper- criticism. In the present instance there is no excuse for lack of clearness; and for inaccuracy the only justification is the ad- vance of knowledge since the volume went to press. As indicated in the preface and upon the title-page, this is not a literal translation, but a reduced "adaptation," a task which throws upon the undertaker greater responsibility for errors, omissions, and infelicities of expression. The preface states that this edition "has been almost entirely rewritten." That the changes have not always been for the better may be seen by comparing with corresponding passages in the previous edition the statements as to, c. p., the cerebellum of sharks and rays (p. 210), and the brain-cavity of Amphioxus (p. 204). In this last case, the omission of the phrase "in the larva" (p. 157 of the I previous edition) conveys an error as radi-

Page 174

Feb. 13, 1908] The Nation. 157 cal as would be embodied in the declara- tion, "man has a short triangular tail" without the qualification, "at a certain stage of development." In the original the dis- cussion of the nature and origin of the limbs opens with a paragraph In which the problem is said to have been "seit elner Reihe im Vordergrund." In the second English edition this phrase was rendered "attacked vigorously during the last thirty years." In the present edition, ten years later, the entire paragraph is reproduced, verbatim. There is, of course, room for a legiti- mate difference of opinion as to the se- lection of subjects and the extent of their treatment, but the reviewer believes most anatomists will regret the omission, for instance, of the observations of Charles Hill upon the primary segments of the brain. Among errors are the ascription of the middle commissure to mammals only (p. 201), the description of the cerebellum of Teleosts as always bent backward (p. 214), the designation of the olfactory tracts of Reptiles as "nerves" (Figs. 166, 167), and the misrepresentation of the pons In Fig. 170, B. The extensive and well-arranged Biblio- graphy of the previous edition has evidently been augmented, and proba- bly now embraces the six hundred addition- al titles of the last German edition; but there are signs of carelessness in, e. g., the inclusion in the literature of the brain of mammals (p. 528, fifth from foot) of a title referring exclusively to the amphibian brain. The index lacks at least a score of important entries, including the entire ser- ies of compounds (mesocoele, etc.), by which are designated (p. 203) the cavities of the several brain-segments. Notwithstanding the defects above enumerated, this is the best English treatise upon vertebrate anatomy as the original is the best Ger- man. The pupils of Prof. Ernst Haeckel and the friends of monistic philosophy, of which he is the leading protagonist, have furnished him with the funds to establish & Phyletic Museum in Jena. For this struc- ture the cornecstone was laid on the last anniversary of Goethe's birth; and the museum and its collections will probably be ready for students during the coming summer. In the Blatter des deutschen ilonistenbundes. Professor Haeckel has de- scribed in detail the character of the new Icstitution. Thj purpose in all of its de- partments, anthropological, biological, and other is to furnish as complete collections as possible illustrative of the principle of r-volution. Haeckel will contribute his specimens secured during his three scien- tific journeys: that of 1873 to the Red Sea, that of 1881 to Ceylon, and that of 1901 to Java and Sumatra. He also gives his en- tire correspondence with the naturalists of the world, extending through fifty years. Sir Thomas McCall Anderson, regius pro- fessor of medicine in Glasgow University since 1900, has died suddenly at the age of seventy-two. Dr. Anderson had a dis- tinguished career as practitioner and edu- cator, and was member of various learned societies of England, Austria, France, and America. He was the author of "Treat- ment of Diseases of the Skin, with an Analysis of 11,000 Consecutive Cases," and of various other works in that department of medicine. The death Is reported from Paris of Al- fred Jolibois, who was for twelve years at ftie head of the Department of Bridges in Paris before becoming municipal council- lor. He devoted himself with enthusiasm to the work of beautifying Paris and im- proving all the works connected with the Seine, especially the bridges. He also gave much attention to popular scientific educa- tion, acting in turn as one of the profes- sors of the Association Philotechnique, and superintending the formation of popular schools to train skilled workmen. His "Bibliotheque du Conducteur des Travaux Publics" is one of the largest engineering compilations ever undertaken. Fifty-three volumes out of the seventy-three contem- plated have already been published. Drama, The English version of Paul Hervieu's "Le Reveil," which Miss Olga Nethersole presented in Daly's Theatre on Monday evening, is a curious medley of social com- edy, historical romance, lurid melodrama, and raw emotionalism, but it supplies in- ternal evidence of the ingenious construc- tion and strong dramatic and romantic in- terest v :uch won public and critical suc- cess for :.<j original in Paris. That cosmo- politan scalawag, Milan of Servia, and his son, the degenerate Alexander, are sup- posed, with sufficient plausibility, to have been the models of the two exiled princes, who play such prominent parts, but the historical groundwork of the plot is too slight to be of the least consequence. In dealing with such characters, fiction is, in- deed, likely to be preferable to fact. Ac- tually Prince Gregoire, with all his cheap cynicism and unscrupulous audacity, ex- hibits a degree of virility and kingly spirit perfectly inconceivable in his alleged proto- type. But the true value of the piece — which is, of course, different from the the- atrical— does not consist in the conflict be- tween father and son, or in the series of striking and well-devised melodramatic ex- pedients by which the former succeeds in breaking the spell of the passion which blinds the latter to all principles of duty and honor, but in the finely imagined scene of the "awakening" itself, where the innocent pleadings of her daughter, rendered elo- quent by virgin love, rouse the conscience of the erring mother and recall her from the edge of the moral precipice upon which she is tottering. Here is a really dramatic situation, brought about in a perfectly logi- cal and legitimate way, and of poignant in- terest. It is worth all the rest of the play put together, and upon it the fate of the representation will largely depend. "Kaiser Karls Geisel: ein Legendenspiel," by Gerhart Hauptmann, is imported by Lemcke & Buechner. Whatever may have been the disappointment at Hauptmann's "Und Pippa tanzt!" with its mysticism and riddles so strangely different from the spirit of "Die Weber" or even "Die versunkene Glocke," this latest dramatic venture is likely to provoke enthusiasm, at least in Germany. Hauptmann now returns to verse, the form in which he presented his most successful composition, "Die versunkene Glocke." He has taken a paragraph from Sebastiano Erizzo's "Le sei giornate," which states that King Charles fell so deeply in love with a young girl that he abandoned all thought of the government of his kingdom. In a series of dissolving pic- tures, the dramatist has drawn contrasts between winter and spring, the frosts of old age, and the flowers of youth. In the end Karl is saved from downfall and made to appear triumphant, with upraised sword, before the acclaiming multitude. The story gives the. poet an admirable chance to de- pict the virility of the aged Frankish king and the voluptuousness of the village maid- en. The language, we may add, though po- etic, is very frank. Music. A History of Music in England. By Er- nest Walker. New York: Henry Frowde. $2.50. When Sterndale Bennett, who was born three years after Wagner, went to Leipzig he was greeted, as Schumann wrote, by the remark: "An English composer? no com- poser at all!" Throughout Germany and elsewhere, until recently, the opinion pre- vailed that from the beginning to the pres- ent day England has been an out-and-out unmusical country.. As late as 1885 Nau- mann issued the last volume of a "Musik- geschichte," in which four pages out ot j, 200 were devoted to England; and even Nagel, who wrote two scholarly volumes on music in England, seemed to be con- vinced that artistic life in that country came to an end about the year 1700. The injustice of such an attitude is made abun- dantly apparent in Dr. Walker's volume. He modestly calls it "a" history of music in England, but it is really "the" history ot music in that country. His avowal that this book has been "designed from the standpoint of a musician rather than from that of an antiquarian; and even then more for the general music-lover than for the technically erudite," must not be construed as a confession of superficiality; for, as a matter of fact, the best and most useful results of research are embodied; and, what is more, opportunity is afforded the reader, by means of copious musical illustrations printed in the text, to form his own con- clusions. It would have been too much to expect the author to resist the temptation to boast that whereas musical Italy can bare- ly show four centuries of creative work, and Germany and France half a century less, England gave to the world nearly 700 years ago "the finest artistic work it ever had." The reference is to the famous four- part canon "Summer is i-cumen in," of the thirteenth century, which Dr. Walker, after carefully weighing the conflicting opinions, accepts as an early specimen — and a superb one — of English folk music. His statement that "few musicians have been found to question the assertion that Irish folk-music is, on the whole, the finest that exists," would not escape challenge in Germany and Russia; but this is certainly an aspect — the only one — in which the music of the United Kingdom does not suffer by com- parison with that of the Continent. Ire- lend has also produced three composers of

Page 175

158 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No 2224 exceptional gifts — Balfi, Stanford, and Field. Of Stanford's opera "Shamus O'Brien." the author says justly that it is "one of the most deliciously 'open-air' works in all British music," being "cram- med full of tunes which, without any sus- picion of plagiarism, seem to suggest that their composer has lived in the wilds of Ireland all his life." Field occupies a place of honor in musical history as the origi- nator of the nocturne, which Chopin imi- tated and perfected. But this, as the author frankly acknowledges, is the only case of the work of a composer on these isles hav- ing had any germinating force outside his own country. Even Handel, when he made England his home, sacrificed all chance of guiding the course of Continental music. "There has never* been a composer of more than the merest second-class rank who owes him anything really vital." We know of no chapter on Handel so lu- minous and unbiassed as Dr. Walker's. He claims Handel as an English composer, because Handel lived in London over forty- five years and wrote exclusively for Eng- lish audiences, his early works, written for Germans and Italians, being now known to hardly any one. This chapter cannot be too highly commended to practical musi- cians, as it will help to correct the im- pression that nearly all of Handel's best work is contained in his oratorios. His operas are obsolete because they lack dra- matic characterization, and because many of their airs are written in an ornate style no longer cultivated by singers. Neverthe- less, there is in these Anglo-Italian operas — thirty-six in number — an almost unwork- ed mine which singers of an enterprising turn of mind would do well to examine. A list of the best of these airs is given on page 194; the author should have added that Robert Franz selected, edited, and published the best of these in several vol- umes. Though it originated in Italy, no form of music is so English as the madrigal, and this receives full attention. In the chapter "Later Victorian Music" no living English composer who was born later than 1860 is included, the list being thus limited to five — Mackenzie, Parry, Cowen, Stanford, and Elgar. We specially commend Dr. Walk- er's remarks on the last-named. In the concluding section an attempt is made, not very successfully, to determine what is the English element in music. Oscar Hammerstein has proved that it pays, after all, to produce operatic novel- ties in New York. Beside reviving Offen- bach's "Les Contes d'Hoffmann" he has al- ready this season staged three novel- ties—Massenet's "Thais," Charpentier's "'Louise," and Giordano's "Siberia" — and on February 19 he intends to try Debussy's extraordinary "Pelleas et Melisande." When he announced "Siberia" the knowing ones shook their heads. The same composer's "Fedora" had failed lamentably at the Met- ropolitan, although the cast included Ca- ruso; how could "Siberia" succeed at the Manhattan without even the aid of a great star? But "Siberia" dia succeed; its re- ception by the audience was enthusiastic. In writing his "Fedora" the composer ex- pected that the popularity of the play of that name would help him, but it did not; the play is not suited for musical treat- ment and Giordano's musical setting of it proved so surprisingly weak that it seemed impossible that the same pen could ever write an interesting score. But "Siberia" is decidedly interesting, both musically and as a spectacle. It pictures life on the deso- late and snowy steppes. For killing a prince who entertains the girl he loves, a soldier is sentenced to penal servitude for life. The girl follows him, joining the liv- ing chain of prisoners. A chance for es- cape presents itself to the lovers, and they flee; but a miscreant gives the alarm and the girl is shot. It cannot be said that Giordano's melodic fount flows much more freely in the music with which he illus- trates these scenes than in "Fedora"; but he was so wise as to introduce several beautiful Russian folksongs appropriate to the situation (as Humperdinck introduced German folksongs in "Hansel und Gretel"), and that makes all the difference in the world. At the same time it must be admit- ted that Giordano's skill in the treatment of the orchestra and in creating "at- mosphere" and working up a climax has greatly increased. He may yet become a serious rival of Puccini. The Italian publisher Rlcordi three years ago offered a prize of $2,500 for the best English opera. It has now been awarded to Dr. E. W. Naylor for a score entitled "The Angelus." Dr. Naylor is instructor and organist at Emmanuel Colic - Cam- bridge. The number of manus-j . .; id sub- mitted to Ricordi was 191. Art. THE INTERNATIONAL. London, January 22. The eighth exhibition of the International Society of Sculptors, Painters, and Grav- ers, now open in the New Gallery, does not, as a whole, reach the high level of the past. This is evident, especially in the paint- ings. I have looked in vain for the great pictures that stand out with the distinction there is no escaping. Much of the interest of the collection still comes from painters of an earlier generation. Again there is a chance to see Renoir's extraordinary Portrait de Madame M., the woman stand- ing by a bird cage, extraordinary because of the beauty that fine drawing and tone can lend to costume and detail hideous as the fashions of the early seventies could make them. Monet is at his best in the three pictures here, Vue de Hollande, Prln temps, and Fruits, a wonderful styi-life; all three show the regard for composition, for the placing of a subject, to which Monet of late years has paid less and less atten- tion. Another of the more notable pictures is Carriere's large Theatre de Belleville, that huge dim interior, lost in the fog of Carriere's mannerisms, and yet with beauty looming through in the great swinging curve of the principal lines, and tragedy in the intent faces peering through the shadows. Among contemporary painters are groups of, more or less, independents in France and England, whose one point in common is the inclination to find inspiration and motives in the past. The contrast in results Is cu- rious. From France comes Maurice Denis, deliberately, self-consciously primitive and naive. He paints Sainte-Ceeile and La Danse, according to his idea of how early painters, Flemish or Italian, should have painted these subjects. They were Primi- tive, as we call it, not because they aimed at Primitiveness, but because they were doing as well as they could with the knowl- edge and means at their disposal. That Is precisely where M. Denis differs from them. He is Primitive because he uses the knowledge of to-day to affect ignorance, because he does his best to take over llm itations that do not belong to him or to his age. Never were the draperies of saints and dancers expressed by such elementary lines, never were meadows powdered ovel' with blossoms of quite such na'ive growth, never were the faces of saintly men and women so expressive of vacuity. The color too is reduced to the last degree of sim- plicity, empty white set against flat spaces of immature green. This is the Frenchman. But the game of the Englishman I would contrast with him, Charles Ricketts, is an- other matter. He, too, goes back to an earlier generation for his models, but he takes not the men who were feeling their way like children, but the giants who had found it. He would pit himself, apparent- ly, against no less a master than Michael Angelo, he would build up from the nude a tremendous composition in the manner of the great Florentine. Mr. Ricketts has two pictures at the International: The Resur- rection and Don Juan in Hell. In the first, a column of naked figures rises from top to bottom of the canvas; dark, murky fig- ures, stretched and distorted, in the midst of blue space. In the second, a horseman, naked, with Jrapery of Titian crimson fly- ing behind, tramples on a mass of nudities, the note of the same crimson repeated in a bit of drapery emerging from somewhert in the chaos of vague forms. Subjects both for Michael Angelo, if you will; subjects, however, which he would have left, not dimly conceived, but vigorously executed. Mr. Ricketts has, apparently, neither the vigor nor the drawing to pursue them rur- ther than in these two small canvases, which are no more than tentative sketches. If M. Denis does thoroughly what he un- dertakes, Mr. Ricketts stops short with the note, the suggestion, of what he would like to do. In just this respect the difference be- tween the French and English painters is very marked. The French prove that they have the knowledge to achieve the aim they set themselves, while the English always seem to bungle and blunder through some- how. M. Vuillard, for instance, paints, on a small canvas, a prostrate figure, Sur le Sofa, in a commonplace room, but gives you pleasure by the perfect tones. M. Vallotton takes a subject as simple, L'Armoire a Linge, a woman, with a lamp, on her knees in front of an open linen closet, but with an effect of light that gives it in- terest at once; though, to be honest. M. Vallotton was more individual and amus- ing in his wood-blocks of a few years ago. And the fine drawing makes up for the un- pleasant color in M. Forain's Scenes d'Op- era and Danseuse, though M. Forain, too, is stronger in black-and-white. To turn to the English is to find them wrestling with much more ambitious schemes, which they

Page 176

Feb. 13, 1908] The Nation. 159 have not the ability to carry out. Charles Shannon again shows a group of nudes, on a smaller scale than his big picture of last year, this time a stretch of blue, foam-flecked sea for background: Children of the Sea. Again, he seems oppressed with memories of Watts, and again his drawings suggest the hesitation fatal to beauty of the nude. Mr. Strang continues heroically and strives to unite the senti- ment of Millet with the color and methods of the Old Masters, and make of the com- bination something entirely his own, but with such indifferent success that this year a Vintage by Victor Reynolds is a complete Strang, suggesting the ease with which tho new convention can be borrowed, as personality in paint never can be. Except from France comparatively little work comes from abroad. Germany is rep- resented by G. Sauter, who lives in Eng- land. He does not build up elaborate com- positions found only in the studio, he does not look through the eyes of the masters of other days and other lands; he is con- tent to paint the things he sees for him- self under existing conditions, the Frost and Mist, in the London streets, or the bunch of flowers in a glass; and with these, be sends one portrait, Joseph Pennell, Esq., full of character, enveloped in atmosphere, the best portrait in the exhibition. Spain is not so sensational as in the past. There is nothing by Anglada or Zuloaga. The Dutch make a poor showing, the Ameri- cans a very small one in the painting section. In the graving section the internation- al element is far more in evidence, a high- er level of accomplishment is reached, there is greater vitality in individual ex- amples. Technically, too, there is variety. As a consequence, you do not feel here, as you must nowadays in Paris, the decline of interest in the various forms of en- graving. A few years ago, everybody was experimenting, often with the most re- markable results. The revival of litho- graphy was full of promise. Illustration was at the height not only of popularity, but of accomplishment. Wonderful things were to be seen at the Champ-de-Mars. Dull or commonplace work was the excep- tion. But the present is a bad moment for black and white. Illustration verges towards photography — in England, is all but swallowed up in it. The public is afraid of lithography; the collector, miss- ing the plate-mark of the etching, sus- pects an inferior form of art; and when artists keep on working in this medium, it is largely for their own amusement. Yet a good exhibition of prints and drawings is as delightful and stimulating as ever. Here are wood engravings after Whistler. Vermeer, Da Vinci, and Irving Wiles by Henry Wolf. Here are lithographs by M. Belleroche, M. Veber, E. J. Sullivan, Mr. Hartrich, Mr. Jackson, all so different in method that they prove triumphantly the scope and possibilities of the stone. Here are etchings of French cathedrals by Joseph Pennell, and a series after Fe- licien Rops, printed in color, by M. Ber- trand. And hung with all these prints are the pastels of M. Degas, M. Legrand, Mr. Muhrman, and M. LSandre; the water-col- ors of Anning Bell and M. Storm van s'Gravesande; and the illustrations in color of Miss Elizabeth Shippen Green. In the sculpture, a special feature is made of the work of Dalou (the master of many sculptures, now at work in England) lent chiefly by South Kensington Museum end private owners. There are bronzes, marbles, terra-cottas, interesting, but too well known to be now described in detail. M. Rodin's Homme qui Marche dominates the central hal1 large, full of life, and movement. It is seen for the first time in London, though Paris already knows it. He also sends his portrait bust, in marble, of George Bernard Shaw, shown last winter in tronze. The bronze was amusing, and full of character. It is not so successful in marble. But that great figure of The Man Who Walks seems to stride across the lit- tleness of some of the other work — work of smaller men who have the courage to vie with Rodin, only to prove how ill-equipped tfcey are for the contest. However, other good things are included: another part of M. Bartholomew's monument at Pere-La- chaise; the portraits and studies of animals by Prince Troubetzkoy; little bronzes by Harry Wilson, who sends besides jewelry distinguished by unusual feeling for color and design; a casket and some silver fruit dishes come from Paul Cooper, another man with a sense of form and proportion, and the beauty of finish. I have said enough to explain that the exhibition remains far the most interesting of contemporary work given in London. Whistler set the members on the right path, always, in his concern for the society, disinterested and practical, though he was always supposed to be the most egotistical and least practical of men. To avoid the parochial in art, that was his leading prin- ciple. Now that the English, or British, element grows stronger and the interna- tional weaker, one watches the fortunes of the international with more anxiety than in the years of its first triumphs. N. N. In the Beilage zur Allgemcinen Zeitung of January 21 is an interesting article by the late Prof. A. Furtwangler on the Arndt Col- lection of Antiquities, which has recently been presented to the Bavarian govern- ment. This article is of special interest as the last literary contribution of that great archaeologist. The collection of Greek and Roman antiquities, which he describes, has been brought together with knowledge and taste by Dr. Paul Arndt. It consists of bronzes (both statuettes and utensils, such as fibulas, cups, handles, etc.); vases (chiefly of Mycenaean and geometric fabrics, also a valuable lot of ancient Apulian or Mes- sapian examples); gold work, colored glass, painted stuccos, and terra-cotta. The terra- cottas form the most valuable portion. Dr. Arndt has also made a valuable collection of forgeries, which are very instructive for the appreciation of the originals; they have not at present been exhibited, since no room could be found for them. An interesting new theory has been ad- vanced by Dr. Valerios Stais of the Na- tional Museum at Athens, concerning the small gold plaques which have been found in such numbers in the shaft graves at My- cenae. It has generally been assumed that these gold ornaments were sewed on the garments of the dead. Dr. Stais, on the other hand, thinks that the dead were buried in wooden coffins, which have, of course, now totally disappeared; and that these coffins were covered with this gold. This would explain the fact that not only have a large number of small gold nails been found, with which these ornaments would be fastened to the coffin, but that in some of the plaques gold nails were still attached to the holes. According to this new theory the gold masks and diadems were similarly placed on the coffin. In connection with this idea it is interesting to compare the sarcophagi recently ac- "quired by the Berlin Museum, on which the face of the deceased is represented as a mask which is frequently gilded. In the series known as Kiinstler-Mono- graphien, edited by H. Knackfuss (Leipzig: Velhagen & Klasing), Nos. 85 to 88 inclu- sive are now issued. The account of Ange- lico da Fiesole, with 124 pages and 109 il- lustrations, is by M. Wingenroth; Gesel- schap, 8G pages, 92 illustrations, by M. Jor- dan; Perugino, 134 pages, 110 illustrations, by Fr. Knapp; and William Holman Hunt, 148 pages, 141 illustrations, by O. von Schleinitz. In the Denkmaler der Malerei des Alter- tums (Bruckmannsche Verlag), the editor, Paul Herrmann, is furnishing a fine series of reproductions of ancient paintings. The set has now progressed to the fifth Liefer- ung. The last three contain reproduc- tions of the paintings of the Casa dei Vet- tii, in Pompeii. Among the exhibitions at the dealers' galleries in this city are paintings by "The Eight," at Macbeth's, till February 15; and prints and drawings by Diirer and Rem- brandt, from the collection of Marsden J. Perry of Providence, at Keppel & Co.'s, February 20. Joseph Grego, an English authority on prints, has died at the age of sixty-four. Among his books are "Thomas Rowland- son," "James Gilray," "A History of Danc- ing," and "A History of Parliamentary Elections." Finance. BOOKS ON THE STEEL TRUST. The American steel industry and the United States Steel Corporation continue to attract the attention of both popular writ- ers and serious students of economics. "The United States Steel Corporation," by Abra- ham Berglund (The Columbia University Press; the Macmillan Co., agent), considers the history and present position of the "Steel Trust." It is the sort of detailed study that should be made of each of the great industrial combinations — study that should have preceded much of the general- izing in which economists have indulged. Mr. Berglund's important conclusions are: that the company has never had — and is not likely to have — more than a qualified mo- nopoly of the steel trade; that its policy in respect to prices has been one of moder- ation, but would probably not remain so moderate if monopoly were ever assured; and that such control over markets as the organization may wield in the future will probably be exercised "in association with independent producers" through such agen- cies as pools or price agreements. He con- siders it doubtful if "the competitive

Page 177

160 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2224 strength of such a combination as the Steel Corporation is greater by virtue of mere size than that of some of the more im- portant independent companies with only a fraction of its capital." Dr. Julius Gutmann's monograph, "Ueber den amerikanischen Stahltrust" (Essen: G. D. Baedoi'or), covers the same ground as Mr. R-rglund's study, but somewhat more briefly. The German investigator, like many of his kind, finds it easier to throw his raw materials— statistics, citations from documents, etc. — at his reader's head, than to digest them and present the results in something approaching tolerable literary form. He treats of some topics, such as the administrative organization of the Steel Corporation and its policy toward employ- ees, -which Mr. Berglund does not seriously consider; but his monograph has little to interest American students, except, per- haps, the concluding chapter, which com- pares the company with the German Steel Syndicate. Dr. Gutmann considers it doubt- ful whether, in point of economy and tech- nical efficiency, the American organization enjoys any real superiority over the Ger- man; and shows that, however this may be, the condition of monopoly is more nearly reached in the German steel industry than in the American. Herbert N. Casson's "Romance of Steel" (A. S. Barnes & Co.) is designed to be "a popular history of our greatest American industry." It may be of interest to the public, but is more likely to be highly val- ued by the various steel magnates for whose greater glory it seems to have been writ- ten. Mr. Casson dedicates the volume to the men "who have made the United States the foremost steel-making nation in the world"; expresses, in the preface, his per- sonal obligation to some two score captains of industry and finance "for their courtesy and friendly cooperation"; and adorns the volumes with half-tone portraits of his col- laborators. Its appropriate place seems to be among the "Fads and Fancies" of eco- nomic literature. BOOKS OF THE WEEK. Archer, William, and Granville Barker. Scheme and Estimates for a National Theatre. Duffield. $2.50. Baldwin, James. Another Fairy Reader. American Book Co. 35 cents. Bigelow, John. The Panama Canal and the Daughters of Danaus. The Baker & Taylor Co. 50 cents net. Brown, Dr. John, Letters of. Edited by his son and D. W. Forrest. Macmillan Co. Burnet, Margaretta. A Laboratory Manual of Zoology. American Book Co. 50 cents. Carnegie Institution of Washington. Year Book, 1907. Published by the Institution. Coleridge's Biograpbia Literaria. Edited by J. Shawcross. 2 vols. Henry Frowde. Confessio Medici. Macmillan. $1.25 net. Cook, Albert S., and Chauncey B. Tinker. Select Translations from Old English Prose. Boston: Ginn & Co. $1.25. Delitzsch, Friedrich. Zur Weiterbildung. Lemcke & Buechner. Dodd, Anna Bowman. On the Knees of the Gods. Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.50. Dumas, Alexandre. My Memoirs. — The Crimes of the Marquise de Brinvilliers and others. — The Crimes of Ali Pacha and others. Macmillan Co. $1.75 each. Eddy, Charles. A Hole in the Coat. Cas- sell & Co. Eltzbacher, Paul. Anarchism. Translated by Steven T. Byington. Benj. R. Tucker. Field, Edward Salisbury. In Pursuit of Priscilla. Philadelphia: Henry Altemus Co. 50 cents. Gauss, H. C. The American Government. L. R. Hamersly & Co. •Gerhard, Wm. Paul. Modern Baths and Bath Houses. John Wiley & Sons. Goss, William F. M. High Steam-Pressure in Locomotive Service. Washington: Carnegie Institution. Hartley, Percy J. My Lady of Cleeve. Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.50. Hawthorne, Hildegarde. Women and Other Women. Duffield & Co. $1.20. Hoffman, Frank Sargent. The Sphere of Religion. Putnams. $1.75 net. Hungarian Question, The. Translated by Ilona and C. Arthur Ginevar. London: Kegan Paul. Jacob, Violet. The History of Aythan War- ing. Dutton. $1.25 net. Jacoby, Harold. Astronomy. Columbia Uni- versity Press. Kelly, Edmond. The Elimination of the Tramp. Putnams. $1 net. Lamb Shakespeare for the Young. As You Like It.— The Tempest. Duffield. Marshall, Archibald. Exton Manor. Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.50. McCarthy, Justin Huntly. Seraphica. Har- pers. $1.50. Palmer's Business Meeting Manual. St. Paul, Minn.: C. A. Palmer. Parkin, George R. Sir John A. Macdonald. Toronto: Morang & Co. Perry, Frances M. An Introductory Course in Exposition. American Book Co. $1. Persona. A New Gospel. Privately printed. 75 cents. Phillpotts, Eden. The Mother of the Man. Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.50. Pierce, Franklin. Federal Usurpation. Ap- pleton. $1.50 not. Poor, Charles Lane. The Solar System. Putnams. $2 net. Quackenbos, John Duncan. Hypnotic Thera- peutics in Theory and Practice. Harpers. $2 net. Randall, D. T. The Burning of Coal with- out Smoke in Boiler Plants. Washington: Government Printing Office. Repsold. John A. Zur Geschichte der As- tronomisehenMesswerkzeuge von Purbach bis Reichenbach, 1450 bis 1830. G. E. Stechert & Co. . Ridgeway, William. Who Were the Rom- ans? Henry Frowde. Roman Catholic and Protestant Bibles Com- pared. The Gould Prize Essays. Edited by Melancthon W. Jacobus. Scribners. $1.25 net. Sargent, Charles Sprague. Trees and Shrubs. Vol. II., Part I. Boston: Hough- ton, Mifflin & Co. $5 net. Schauffler, Robert Haven. Through Italy with the Poets. Moffat, Yard & Co. $2 net. Shakespeare's Taming of the Shrew. Old Spelling Edition. Duffield. Shakespeare, The Bankide-Restoration. Hamlet. Westfield, N. J.: Shakespeare Press. $1.50. Shaw, Bernard. The Sanity of Art. Benj. R. Tucker. Shield, A., and Andrew Lang. The King over the Water. Longmans. Smith, Joseph Russell. The Story of Iron & Steel. Appleton. 75 cents net. Spears, John R. A History of the United States Navy. Scribners. $1.50 net. Thoreau's Mother. (Collectanea No. 2.) Lakeland, Mich.: Edwin B. Hill. 10 cents. Tilden, Samuel J., Letters and Literary Me- morials of. Edited by John Bigelow. 2 vols. Harpers. Van Vorst, Mrs. John. The Cry of the Children. Moffat, Yard & Co. $1.25 net. Wolff, Sir Henry Drummond. Rambling Recollections. 2 vols. Macmillan. $7.50 net. Wood, Mary Haw. Plato's Psychology. Henry Frowde. A New De Morgan Novel Somehow Good - By the author of "Joseph Vance" and "Alice-for-Sho:t." $175 "If you love your Thackeray, you may chance 'Somehow Good' safely enough and have your reward. If you know Joseph and Alice you do not need to be told anything more." — Df.Y. Times Review. " Ranks with ' Joseph Vance,' which is praise enough." — Boston Advertiser. " Has enough wit, wisdom and human kindliness to make it talked about for years to come." — Chicago Record- Herald. HENRY HOLTS CO I S9W.43JSi EW YORK The Art of Life Series E.H.GRIGGS Editor THE USE OF THE MARGfN By EDWARD HOWARD GRIGGS WHERE KNOWLEDGE FAILS By EARL BARNES Cloth, each 50 net ; 55 postpaid B. W. HUEBSCH, Publisher, N. Y. TRADE I MARIS. Medici Series OF COLORED REPRODUCTIONS AFTER THE Old masters A series of reproductions by pho- tography printed in color. Endorsed by the art critics everywhere — and enjoying the patronage of the Muse- um of Fine Arts, Boston, the Boston Public Library, and many of the Universities, Colleges, and Libraries throughout the United States and Europe. Illustrated Prospectus on request FOSTER BROTHERS 4 Park Square, Boston Sole Agents for CHATTO &• WINDUS'S MEDICI PRINTS THE Solar System A Study of Recent Observations By CHARLES LANE POOR, Professor of Astronomy in Columbia University. 8<vo, Illustrated, $2.00 net No. 17 in the Science Series This volume is based upon a series of lectures at Columbia University. The subject is presented in untechnical lan- guage and without the use of mathe- matics. Professor Poor shows by what steps the precise knowledge of to-day has been reached and explains the mar- vellous results of modern methods and modern observations. G. P. Putnam's Sons, M5L "A sound achievement in biography." —London Athenozum, THE TRUE PATRICK HENRY By GEORGE MORGAN. Illustrated. Cloth, $2.00 net. Postpaid S2.14. J. B. LIPPIMCOTT CO., Philadelphia.

Page 178

The Nation. NEW YORK, THURSDAY, FEBRUARY 20, 1908. The Week. Rear-Admiral Converse's official de- nial of the Reuterdahl charges about our navy is in many respects an admis- sion of their truth. As a whole, he says, the critics suffer from "limited knowl- edge"— although it is an open secret that all of Mr. Reuterdahl's information came from navy officers with whom he has cruised, and from one in particular whose ability has more than once re- ceived Presidential commendation. The perfect battleship is impossible of achievement, is the Rear-Admiral's next point; hence the only question is whe- ther our American ships have a mini- mum of errors or not. This he answers triumphantly by saying they have as few as the English vessels and the Jap- anese. This is a safe generalization, since the British and Japanese naval au- thorities are certain not to engage in a debate with Rear-Admiral Converse as to the merits of their respective ships. Rear-Admiral Converse admits that the Indiana and Kentucky classes are, as charged, too low forward for efficient fighting at sea in fairly heavy weather. In regard to the other ships, he takes direct issue with Mr. Reuterdahl. Evi- dently, from what the Rear-Admiral says, the matter of the exact place of the armor belt is open to argument. He holds that it should be in its right posi- tion, not when a ship is loaded for a cruise, but when a ship is about to go into action, stripped of every- thing superfluous, and with just enough coal to carry her through a battle. It makes no difference, of course, how she shall get home if, after the bat- tle, she is miles from port with empty bunkers. So far as the Reuterdahl charges in regard to the inferior system of getting the ammunition into the tur- rets is concerned, the Rear-Admiral again admits that the critic's position is correct. The Navy Department is go- ing to install at once on every battle- ship the two-stage ammunition hoist, "because it makes for safety." It is not entirely satisfactory, Admiral Converse says, but none the less we are going to spend a half million of dollars in plac- ing it at once in all our vessels, those built and those building. This is a com- plete admission of the correctness of Mr. Reuterdahl's criticism of the Navy Department for not having done this years ago, following the example of all foreign navies. Finally, Rear-Admiral Converse leaves entirely aside, as per- haps he was in duty bound, the ques- tion of our inefficient bureau organiza- tion in the Navy Department. Ohio is fully and fairly for Taft. It was thought that Senators Foraker and Dick would be able to elect six or eight delegates to Chicago, but the primaries last week seem to make it certain that the whole forty-six will be for Taft. What legal or even party ground Sen- ator Foraker has for talking about a bolt and contesting delegations, we are unable to see. If he means simply to advertise that he is implacable, and that the bitter warfare in Ohio will render that State doubtful if Taft is nominat- ed, his motives are intelligible, and the political effect of his action may be con- siderable. But that he has any substan- tial reason for denying that Ohio Re- publicans want Taft, few will believe: In the current news about Presiden- tial "possibilities," Judge Gray of Dela- ware appears conspicuously, not because of the importance of the body which en- dorsed him — merely the Democratic committee of a coal-mining Pennsylva- nia county — but because of what is said of the candidate: He has reconciled capital and labor i' the bitterest industrial wars of modern times. Noteworthy among these reconcili- ations is that accomplished by the Anthra- cite Strike Commission, of which he was chairman. No peacemaker in the whole range of American history ranks with this man in the service he has rendered to his country. ... To his initiative and force must be attributed the reform of the child-labor laws in Pennsylvania, and in a large measure the success of the child- labor movement throughout the country. The praise is deserved. If the Demo- cratic party is looking for a man well- fitted for the Presidency, George Gray is to be carefully considered. His ex- perience as Attorney-General of his State, as United States Senator, as rep- resentative of this country on the Peace Commission of 1898, the Joint High Commission, and the Hague Court, and as circuit judge, includes a rare com- bination of executive, legislative, and ju- dicial duties. Against him are cited, so far as we know, only two objections: that Judge Gray belonged to the gold wing of the party twelve years ago, and that his State has but three electoral votes. Ex-Attorney-General Harmon may likewise be put forward as the man who undertook the First Fed- eral Trust prosecutions, and who, more- over, when summoned by President Roosevelt as a special adviser, recom- mended the prosecution for illegal re- bating of a member of the Republican Cabinet, Paul Morton. It was not Mr. Harmon's fault that the President him- self overruled the proposal and lauded Mr. Morton to the skies on his retire- ment from office. Johnson of Minnesota has behind him two highly successful terms as Governor. These men are only typical of many less "available" Demo- crats who have been faithful to public trusts small and great. If the Democrat- ic nomination were to be disposed of solely in accordance with the actual careers of the aspirants, Bryan, instead of overtopping all others, would stand near the foot of the list. Mr. Bryan, it is true, has not had a chance. Aside from two terms in Congress, and the colonelcy of a volunteer regiment, he has been de- feated for every office he ever sought. There is one logical answer, and only one, to the Democratic cry that the pres- ent depression has controverted the stock argument that Republican ascend- ency is an assurance of prosperity. It remained for ex-Gov. Black to give that answer: This is not a period of Repub- lican ascendency. "Nature works best when most encouraged," said Mr. Black before the Home Market Club at Boston last week: She resumed her industrious career at the beginning of McKinley's Administra- tion, and followed it incessantly until the culmination last October of those danger- ous, socialistic, un-American doctrines which took away her courage and started her upon a course of wandering and hesi- tation. These doctrines have been pro- mulgated under the cloak of a Republican name. But they are not Republican. Of course not. The definition of "Re- publican" is something, or somebody, that makes us prosperous and happy. Therefore, anybody or anything that does not make us prosperous and happy canr;ot possibly be Republican. As for the cloak of a Republican name, Mr. Black cannot evade some responsibility for throwing it about the Roosevelt shoulders. He was the man chosen four years ago to nominate Roosevelt for the Presidency, and he did it in a speech as epigrammatic as that of last week, characterizing his candidate final- ly as "the highest living type of the youth, the vigor, and the promise of a great country and a great age." Disregarding the recommendation of the President, as of the Civil Service Commission and of two directors of the Census (Carroll D. Wright and Robert P. Porter), the House Committee on the Census has decided that the employees for taking the Thirteenth Census shall not be appointed under civil service rules. There will be examinations, to be sure, but these will be non-competi- tive. For all we know, at present, they may be extremely strict, though past experience does Dot make this appear at all likely. But even the assurance that they will be made harder than any of

Page 179

162 The Nation. [Vol. 80, No. 2225 the ordinary civil-service tests would not remove the objections to the policy of the Crumpacker bill. The securing of a reasonable degree of fitness in pub- lic servants is only one of the objects of civil service reform. The main con- sideration is that even if the census clerks and enumerators have to be train- ed, their places are subject to the scrambling and wire-pulling of Sena- tors and Representatives, prodded on by ambitious constituents. "The Lord knows I have troubles enough of my own without becoming a lobbyist for of- fice-seekers in Washington," is the com- plaint of one Congressman who opposes the spoils provisions of this year's cen- sus bill. We trust that whatever be the law, the Census Office will secure a force that can do the work with reasonable efficiency and economy. But to subject the office, as the favored bill does, to the mongering of appointments for fa- vorable votes on appropriations has no reasonable defence. Valerian Gribayedoff, who is called "the originator of newspaper illustration in New York," died in Paris last week. He was not the first to hit upon the idea of telling stories by pictures. "Our spe- cial artist on the spot" followed the armies of the Civil War. But whether or not journalistic tradition was then more dignified, the mechanical difficul- ties of reproduction subjected the art- ist's work to a sort of censorship which at least gave it a certain amount of de- liberation and responsibility. It took time and money to make even the poor- est wood-cut. The development of photo- engraving gave the real stimulus to il- lustrated daily journalism. It takes lit- tle longer nowadays to make a zinc etching from the artist's line drawing than to put the reporter's "copy" into type. It is recalled now that Mr. Gri- bayedoff twenty-five years ago conceiv- ed the idea of embellishing his news ar- ticles by pen-and-ink likenesses of the persons concerned. After this, it was natural for papers to send draughtsmen on assignments with the reporters. Then followed the newspaper photographer, and the obtaining of pictures became al- most as important a part of a certain sort of journalism as the obtaining of news. No critic of illustrated journal- ism will deny the essential value of pic- tures as an aid to the understanding of description and narration which deal with practical matters. The weeklies have for generations maintained on the whole a high standard in the picturing of current events. But with the daily, even at its best, the case has been dif- ferent. The reporter who arrives half an hour after the riot or the bomb explo- sion secures a reasonably accurate ac- count without difficulty; the sketch art- ist is relatively and the photographer absolutely helpless. News can be tele- graphed or telephoned; pictures cannot. Hence the first pictures of distant hap- penings must be made in the newspaper offices and the legend "drawn from tele- graphic descriptions" — which might as well be "drawn from our inner con- sciousness"— becomes familiar. The re- porter can, without spoiling his story, leave out some of the details which he does not know; the news-picture is val- ueless unless specific. So the details must come from somewhere. In a word, the temptation to "fake" pictures is con- siderably stronger than the temptation to "fake" news itself, and it is yielded to with proportionately greater fre- quency by those papers which make the pretence that their pictorial chronicle is anything like as complete as their news service. Thus the innovation for which Mr. Gribayedoff receives credit has by no means been an unmixed ad- vantage to daily journalism. "How," said a prominent foreigner in a New York club on Saturday, "would you Americans feel if, ten years after a Chinese raid on Washington, you heard of a Peking auction sale at which were offered many of the treasures of the White House and the finest resi- dences of your capital?" The question was called forth by the auction here this -week of what is described as "an- tique and modern Chinese porcelains, enamels, brasses, bronzes, . . . ancient weapons, a great number of Imperial and Mandarin robes, original rolls of rich silk and gold brocades which were made for the Imperial household; beau- tiful embroideries and palace hangings, etc., etc., all collected prior to and after the siege of the legations in Peking in 1900 by the widow of the American Min- ister to China during the Boxer rebel- lion." Let us at once disclaim the slight- est intention of insinuating that the present owner, or her personal represen- tatives or relatives, had any hand in the looting of the Imperial Palace which went on in Peking, in the name of hu- manity and Christianity and civilization. We have every reason to believe the statement in the New York Sun that this collection is "not the slow aggrega- tion of years of indulgence in the col- lector's hobby, but represents the timely purchases of a practical woman with a taste for the beautiful, who found her- self at an unlooked-for emergency in an exceptionally favorable position to ob- tain objects in which all the world is interested." As we understand it, after the relief of the legations and the sol- emn march through the Imperial Pal- ace, Peking abounded in loot. The van- dals wore the uniforms of every West- ern nation represented in the column which marched up from Tientsin; and beyond doubt many Boxers and Chinese criminals, patterning after the invaders, helped to carry on the plundering. Mrs. E. H. Conger's dealing was either direct- ly with the thieves themselves or with the receivers of stolen goods. We trust, of course, that no one will accuse us of any sympathy for the heathen who were rob- bed. What we are particularly concern- ed with just now is the honor of our own country, and we confess to a cer- tain feeling — old-fashioned, if you please — for the reputation and standing of our diplomatic corps. Is there no generous and wealthy American ready to rival J. Pierpont Morgan in returning the famous Cope of Ascoli, as soon as he be- came aware that he was the possessor of stolen goods? If there is, we can think of no finer opportunity to demon- strate the innate courtliness and hon- esty of the American people, than for him to acquire the stolen property of the Imperial family of China, and ship it tack with the compliments of the whole people. The uncertainty as to the future man- agement of the Metropolitan Opera House has at last been removed by the official announcement of the board of directors. It is, on the whole, a most encouraging document. Signor Gatti- Casazza, who has been the director of Italy's best opera house, the Scala of Milan, for nearly a decade, is to be the general manager, and he will bring with him Signor Toscanini, whom many con- sider an even greater orchestral con- ductor than Campanini. Under their supervision, we shall doubtless have per- formances of Italian operas that Italy cannot duplicate. The cause of German and French opera will be safeguarded by the administrative manager, Mr. Dip- pel, and his chief conductor, Mr. Mahler, who may be depended upon not to neg- lect their opportunity to introduce much-needed reforms, especially in the matter of staging operas, new and old. Here, where the outgoing manager was expected to be strongest, he gave, with some exceptions, the least satisfactory results. Mr. Conried will be most fa- vorably remembered in connection with the successful production of important novelties like "Parsifal," "Hansel and Gretel," and "Madama Butterfly." One reads with gratification that managers' benefit performances, heretofore the cause of much discord, will be done away with, and that hereafter the Met- ropolitan Opera House will be adminis- tered without any thought of money re- turn to the owners, since all surpluses will be applied to the advancement of operatic art. A brief but extraordinary dispatch from Lisbon shows to what an unsus- pected extent rancorous hatred of the fallen . absolutist regime had penetrated the people. Persons, we are told, have been calling at the home of one of King Carlos's assassins, who was cut down by the police, and have been leav-

Page 180

Feb. 20, 1908] T la e !N" a t i o 11 . 163 ing money for the support of his chil- dren. A prominent merchant has open- ed a subscription for their benefit, and has himself contributed a large sum. This dispatch is only confirmatory of previous reports concerning the com- parative indifference with which the tragic events of two weeks ago were received by the inhabitants of Lisbon. While foreign rulers and parliaments were expressing their horror at the fate of Dom Carlos, the Portuguese people have virtually been declaring that the dead King deserved his fate. The pre- dicted reaction in favor of the monarchy has not come; of that we may be sure when a department-store owner regards Jt as a good advertisement to contribute one thousand dollars for the support of a regicide's family. In other words, the Portuguese crown has not as yet weath- ered the crisis. Our cabled information tells of continued activity on the part of Republican leaders, and it is hardly to be supposed that they will be con- tent with a restoration of the old dual party control whose glaring defects h brought about the dictatorship. A decent regard for the opinions of mankind may counsel a temporary cessation of open warfare against the young King; but conditions are not particularly . assuring. Conditions in Macedonia are disheart- ening. From St. Petersburg comes word that Germany's pro-Turkish sympathies, never strongly repressed, are now open- ly avowed, to the destruction of all hope of effective coercion by the European Concert. For more than a year the Powers have been pressing the Porte for a series of necessary judicial re- forms in Macedonia, involving the su- pervision of the Turkish courts by Eu- ropean inspectors. Germany now aban- dons the allies, and suggests instead the adoption of the Sultan's counter-propos- als, which are tantamount to no re- form at all. Nor is Au3tria-Hungary zealously bent on the execution of even euch reforms as have been sanctioned, thanks to various railway concessions granted by the Porte. The Balkan Com- mittee at London has submitted to the Powers a note reviewing European ac- tion in Macedonia to the beginning of the present year. The note tells the well-known story: The effect of the reform scheme (the Murzsteg programme of 1903) on Macedo- nia itself has been disastrous in the ex- treme ... In a country of about a mil- lion and a half inhabitants, over ten thou- sand people have been murdered since 1903. Nationalist forces from outside Macedonia terrorize villages in order to effect polit- ical conversions, while the Turkish troops raid indiscriminately. There is a vast stream of emigration ... so that in central Macedonia in many villages there are hardly any able-bodied males left, but only women and children. The remedy suggested by the Balkan Committee is to make the foreign gen- darmerie really effective: It is universally recognized that but for the opposition of certain Powers the Concert could secure for the Financial Commis- sion and the gendarmerie officers a real executive control. If the European officers took over the command of the troops, and were responsible to the European Commis- sion only, they could speedily suppress the bands and restore security for life and property which are the immediate practical necessities. But the suppression of the Greek, Serv- ian, and Bulgarian bands would mean more than a response to the call of im- mediate necessity; it would facilitate an ultimate solution of the difficult Mace- donian problem. As it is, inter-racial violence in the Balkans only plays into the hands of Turkey and those Powers which are now her friends. Were the Macedonians to appear before the world as the helpless victims of Turkish mis- rule, no government would be bold enough to refuse intervention. But a Macedonia rent by warring Christian factions enables the chancelleries to shift the blame and give attention to their own cynical policies. George Meredith, as he looks back over a stretch of eighty years, can trace a record of many things accomplished, but also of many things left undone. He has failed to beat the loud tom-tom of imperial duty and Gatling guns; he has not attempted to combine the role of (he acrobatic jester with that of the social prophet; he has written nothing about the relations of the sexes on the planet Mars; he has created no single universal character like the famous friend of Dr. Watson; he has shrunk from the cosmic problems that attract Hall Caine. His photograph has ap- peared only rarely in the illustrated magazines. We do not know how many centuries old is the rural cottage he lives in. We have seen no picture of his li- brary, his automobile, his dog, of his man-servant, or of his maid-servant. We are not even sure that he employs both a man-servant and a maid-servant. He has tried to deal with the subject of modern love, for instance; but his total lack of modernity appears in his com- plete ignorance of the science and art of press-agency. He has written a large number of books treating of men and women engaged in struggle with their own natures and Fate. But his char- acters, as Jack London would say, are deficient in "red blood," and his style, as R. H. Davis would say, lacks "go." It is surprising, therefore, that Mr. Meredith should have received an ad- dress signed by a great many well-known men and women thanking him for the example he has set "before the world of lofty ideals embodied not only In your books but in your life." Yet the "world" principally knows Mr. Meredith as the man who advocated ten-year mar- riages. But that is a manifestation of the Comic Spirit. On the basis of Paul Bourget's novft^ "Un Divorce," the author and Andre Cury have written a play which has been produced in Paris with notable success. A recent issue of Figaro contains, in three columns, the climactic scene, which has carried away Parisian audi- ences by its eloquence and "high impar- tiality." But the scene appeals on more formal and purely literary grounds. It has long speeches, and the two men who carry on the dialogue are well-mannered enough not to interrupt each other. This is in strong contrast with a printed page of Pinero, of Henry Arthur Jones, or of Clyde Fitch. The plays of these men, especially of Pinero and of Fitch, sup- posedly aim at the nearest approach to the "natural" mode of speech. There are pages and pages of Pinero which will show a total of forty or fifty words of dialogue, all in speeches of lines, half- lines, and mere interjections. Now, asthmatic dialogue of this kind is far from being "natural."' The snappy give and take that makes up the burden of our stage speech occurs with compara- tive rarity in actual talk, and that only in our lighter moments. In real life, when we tell our friends of our latest misfortune, our friends sit quietly by and interrupt only with a word of sym- pathy now and then. In real life we don't condense the wisdom of the world into glittering half-sentences. On the contrary, we generally stumble along in a very uneconomical way, using too many words, forgetting essential state- ments, and going back for them, spread- ing the butter of our thought very thin on the bread of our words, and often let- ting it fall to the floor wrong side down. We are so prosy that the "neat" dia- logue of the well-built modern play has the right to call itself everything but natural. The reasons for the crisply- written play are, of course, obvious. In the first place, it is a reaction against the long tirades and monologues of the classic and the "closet" drama. Instead of Chorus coming out and acquainting the audience with the necessary prelim- inary facts of the story to be enacted, William the butler and Marie the housemaid appear. But we have gone much further than was necessary in re- action against the dialogue of lofty and lengthy heroics. Moreover, the long speech requires actors who can speak well, and who can listen well — and neither accomplishment stares us exact- ly in the face from stages of our the- atres. Indeed, the enlivening effect of the half-line and quarter-line dialogue is largely akin to the physical thrill that is evoked by a rapid use of the slap- stick.

Page 181

164 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2225, v CHANCE FOR AMERICAN ENTER- PRISE. Necessity is, after all, the best spur; and it may well be that the present necessities of American commerce and manufacture will arouse an inventive- ness and enterprise which the fat years have left dormant. "We know that it was so after the panic of 1893, and during the years of following depression. Amer- ican business men then lifted up their eyes and looked to foreign markets as they had not done for a generation. With the home demand greatly curtail- ed, sales abroad were sought and found. We cannot already have forgotten the "American Peril," before which Europe was shuddering in those days — the in- vasion, namely, of European markets by American goods. There are some signs that the existing exigencies in this coun- try are about to lead to similar devel- opments. Plainly, the opportunity is great. "We do not say that there will be at once an enormous expansion of our man- ufactured exports, such as we saw ten and twelve years ago. History repeats itself, but always with a difference. Eu- rope may be better able to supply her own wants than she was in 1897. The chance to find customers in South Amer- ica and Asia may not be so good. Our business rivals have had time, during our neglect, strongly to entrench them- selves. Still, like causes are at work, and will produce like effects. Our con- suls are reported to be overwhelmed by letters of inquiry from American manu- facturers. Information is eagerly asked for respecting prices and lines of trade and possible openings. "With the home market glutted and the consumptive power of the country greatly cut down for the moment, American concerns, anx- ious to keep their factories going and their men employed, are studying the possibilities of foreign commerce with unwonted zeal. If home-keeping youths have ever homely wits, so have home-keeping man- ufacturers. A large and apparently se- cure domestic market tempts them to take their ease. "Why seek to improve processes or reduce the cost of produc- tion when everything that they can turn out is taken at top prices? It was this spirit that the German commis- sioners at the St. Louis Pair remarked upon. They looked about for indications of the extraordinary American inven- tiveness of which they had heard, but did not find large evidence of it; and they reported that the advantage of our manufacturers lay chiefly in abundant and cheap natural resources. In the ap- plication of trained mind to scientific manufacture, they thought that Ger- many had nothing to fear from the United States. But poverty and strug- gle are great quickeners; and it may be that we are to see a new display of American organizing ability, and fertil- ity of resource, forced into activity by the pressure of hard times. National action in such matters is simply the combined efforts of individ- ual citizens. And wherever we look about us, we see what men are doing in the face of diminished trade and nar- rowed outlook. They are economizing. They are setting their wits to work to devise new ways of adding to income, or making the lessened income go fur- ther. They give their minds to new methods of doing old things. But the same motives operate in large business and manufacture. "Waste is more care- fully guarded against. Attention is di- rected to the problem of making labor more efficient and machinery more va- ried and exact. It is clear that the times offer a new and rich premium to every form of invention and intelligent energy. For our part, we cannot doubt that the result will be to give Ameri- can manufacture a wonderful impetus. Difficulties, of course, lie in the way. But obstacles are only an inspiriting challenge to a true man. To remove them gives added zest to achievement. A conquerable difficulty is no real diffi- culty. And among the removable ob- stacles in the way of such a develop- ment of American industry as we refer to is one upon which practically everybody is now agreed, yet which almost nobody proposes immediately to get out of the way. We mean, naturally, the Dingley tariff. Its uselessness in warding off panics, or "making work," or even in providing sufficient revenue, shows that it is a mere cumberer of the ground in all those respects, while in addition it now lays a positive handicap upon the American manufacturer striving to re- coup himself abroad for slackening de- mand at home. It is an old story, but it will be forced with fresh point upon our mill-owners and exporters in the months before them. They will feel more acutely than ever the burden of needless taxes upon their raw materials. "With • their machinery and other sup- plies costing them more, too, in conse- quence of protective duties, they will have to exert all their skill and force to make head against their more for- tunate foreign competitors. There has to be reckoned in, also, that spirit of commercial hostility which high and discriminating tariffs provoke. T:1 absence of it, because of the policy of free trade, Lord Cromer recently gave as one of the chief commercial assets of England. "We must now go insinuat- ingly to ask people to buy of us whose own goods we have done our best to keep wholly out of our markets. Ding- leyism thus stands as an undoubted hin- drance to that expansion of our trade abroad which is so clearly indicated as the remedy for our temporary trouble at home. And one of the indirect bless- ings of these days of adversity will be to accumulate added indignation at a tariff system which, in an emergency like the present, lays a fettering hand upon American enterprise and checks- national recuperation. THE ALDRICH CURRENCY BILL. With Senator Aldrich's introduction of his bill for an emergency banknote currency — based on collateral of State,- municipal, or railway bonds, taxed at the rate of 6 per cent, per annum, and limited in aggregate amount to $500,- 000,000— the first of the after-panic ex- pedients in currency legislation is be- fore Congress. We believe that the Aid- rich bill ought not to become a law: first, because it is a makeshift, con- structed in the confusion of mind and confusion of tongues which always fol- low financial panic; and secondly, be- cause the measure embodies vicious principles which are more likely to ag- gravate than to allay our periodical, financial crises, and which would prob- ably stand in the way, hereafter, of sober constructive legislation. Four arguments are advanced for the bill. First, some law for emergency currency must be enacted at once, be- cause we may be soon confronted with another panic, in which, Senator Aid- rich reminds us, we might have no avail- able Treasury surplus as in 1907, no- United States bonds free for use as a basis of circulation, no facilities for im- porting foreign gold, and no bankers of sufficient ability to cope with the crisis. Second, something must be done to re- store the people's confidence. Third, the demand for an issue of government legal tenders must be stopped by an alterna- tive expedient. Fourth — and in this we cite not Senator Aldrich's speech, but the current talk of Washington — the dominant party must not confess inabil- ity to meet this question before going into a Presidential election. None of these arguments seems to us well founded. Financial panics, with the peculiar phenomena of last October, never follow in quick succession. They are, and always have been, separated by intervals of fifteen or twenty years; and for this separation there is the cogent reason that the conditions which make them possible occur only at the climax of a prolonged and violent strain on credit, the result and the end of an era of prosperity. Therefore the need for legislation is probably less to-day than at any time in more than a dozen years. Moreover, when the crisis does ar- rive, facilities for importing gold will be present, as they invariably have been in the past; so will competent bankers. A Treasury surplus is no doubt an ac- cident— we had none In 1893 — but if a supply of government bonds is a serious matter, the Panama Canal may be de- pended on to take care of it. "Confi- dence," in so far as that means aban- donment of money-hoarding and of gen-

Page 182

Feb. 20, 1908] The Nation. 165 eral runs on banks, is already restored; that psychological side of the recent panic is no menace whatever for years to come. The demand for legal-tender issues is an impotent demand, as Sena- tor Aldrich knows: Congress would not have yielded to it, even at the height of panic. The plea for "doing something," before the party confronts the electorate, is the most mischievous of arguments; it is precisely this mo- tive which led to the numerous silver- coinage compromises in a discreditable chapter of our economic history. Every one of those makeshifts made the trou- ble worse, encouraged unsound financial methods, and put off still further in- telligent action on our currency stan- dard. The Aldrich bill, if enacted, would, we are convinced, have the same result. Objections, based on the fact that cur- rency legislation is not imperatively nec- essary to-day, are not of themselves con- clusive. They would have no force if invoked against a proper measure. But the positive objections to the bill are conclusive. Its emergency provisions, to begin with, would, in all probability, be used in advance of a real emergency. They would almost certainly have been used in advance of 1907 — an assertion for which the Treasury's own operations with the banks, in September, 1902, and September, 1906, are proof. On each of those occasions the Treasury yielded to the pressure of banks to "put more mo- ney into circulation"; the banks them- selves had already yielded to the pres- sura of speculative borrowers. On bo occasions relief was solicited primarily to sustain a rash Stock Exchange specu- lation. To avert the forced liquidation of the speculators, the Treasury stretch- ed the law beyond all precedent: its ac- tual argument was that call money on the Wall Street market was lending at 75 per cent, or higher. Does any one suppose that, in a similar situation, sim- ilar pressure would not be applied, or that a 6 per cent, tax on the new bank circulation would stand in the way of it? Yet the result of such premature use of the emergency expedient would be to stimulate (as it did in 1902 and 1906) the very inflation of credit which was weakening financial institutions. If the Aldrich bill had not this grave defect, it would still be objectionable, in that it would establish a false and vicious principle. The virtue of asset currency lies in the fact that the trade bills which stand behind it mature in due season, and, through their matur- ity, extinguish automatically the bank- notes based upon them. In the main, the Clearing House loan certificate pos- sesses the same virtue. But the collat- eral prescribed by the Aldrich bill is per- manent in its nature. That use of State, municipal, and rail- way bonds as a basis for this currency would virtually discriminate against sections of the country where the sup- ply of such securities is small, and in favor of sections where it is abundant, is a valid objection to the bill. Sena- tor Aldrich endeavors to meet this argu- ment by contending that many portions of the country need money for local im- provements. He adds: Nothing would bring the benefits of the national banking system more closely to the attention of the great masses of the people than would the willingness on the part of the banks to give value and sta- bility to local securities by their purchase as a basis for security of note circulation. For ourselves, we should say that no- thing would better prove the tendencies of the Aldrich bill, as a possible infla- tion measure, than this frank confession by its author of its value as a handmaid of financial promotion and of the mar- ket for securities. NATIONAL DECLINE. English politicians who favor huge navies, conscription, aggressive foreign policies, and other forms of "imperial thinking," have learned to use the word "decadence" with considerable effect. To build twice as many Dreadnoughts as Germany is to be faithful to the trust of empire; to hesitate is to show signs of imperial decadence. And English- men, to a greater or less extent, seem to be actually nervous on the subject. The manifold difficulties of holding to- gether so vast a realm must, of course, increase with time. But behind the vexations of the moment is something like a superstitious fear. "All nations must grow old and fall," runs this un- expressed apprehension. "Rome grew old and fell. England is as old as Rome was when it fell. Is the Empire, then, about to fall?" And when the London Times assures them that such will be really the case unless something that Germany doesn't like is done in Persia or Morocco or somewhere, Englishmen feel themselves put on their mettle, like a middle-aged gentleman who is im- pelled to show that he can hold his own with the youngest of them. Arthur Balfour chose "Decadence" for the subject of his Henry Sidgwick Me- morial lecture, recently delivered at Cam- bridge University. Mr. Balfour, the lec- turer, ventured to take a far more phil- osophic view of his subject than Mr. Balfour, the British Prime Minister, would have allowed himself to do. He was inclined to regard national deca- dence with equanimity, or at least with the resignation which the philosopher adopts in the face of an unalterable law of 1 ature. Weismann had advanced the theory that the presence of old age and what we call natural death in the higher organisms, as distinguished from the lowest forms of living protoplasm, is accounted for by the fact that the death of the individual is useful to the race, and that natural selection had therefore, "in all but the very lowest species, exterminated the potentially im- mortal." Mr. Balfour was inclined to believe that, in a modified form, the principle would hold with regard to na- tions. The decay of a particular politi- cal group might redound to the benefit of civilization as a whole, and deca- dence would thus become a necessary condition of progress. Mr. Balfour very properly takes into account the differences between decay in individuals and in nations. The dif- ference, to our mind, is so far-reaching as almost to amount to contradistinc- tion. Nations decay chiefly in the sense that time brings them face to face with competitors who outdistance them. The Roman Empire seemed ready to go to pieces in the third century of our era. It was given two hundred years of new life by a series of able Emperors. The Germanic tribes were not then strong enough to prevent the patient's recov- ery, and the Roman Empire managed to counteract the process of decadence till 476. A. D. Had the Germanic tribes by that time failed to develop their full strength, Rome's decadence might have continued indefinitely. It is a question whether the Spanish people of to-day is really worse off, man for man, than un- der Charles V.; only the other nations have outstripped it. It is quite certain that France of to-day is as inherently healthy as it was forty years ago. It is only the rapid rise of a German Empire that has supplied the occasion for talk about French decadence. And if a lib- eralized and democratic Russia, twenty years from now, should seize for a time the leadership of Europe, it would not mean necessarily that Germany had started on the downward path. To fall from first to second place in a foot race is not synonymous with getting farther away from the finish line. And that is why the Latins so obstinately refuse to let themselves be labelled decadents. In the absence of actual retrogression, there is always life, and where there is l'fe there is hope. What renders much of the present talk about national decadence particu- larly empty is the unmistakable, grow- ing solidarity of the world. According to the primitive theory of commerce, still held in the Congo, perhaps, and at Washington, one of two parties to a bargain was bound to be the victim. Eccnomists have now taught us that free exchange will benefit buyer and seller alike. One of the two may get the better of the bargain, as we call it. but the whole process is based on the principle that both get a certain amount of good out of it. It is largely the same with modern historical evolu- tion. Nations may compete, but even when one nation gets so decidedly the better of the other as Germany did of France in 1870, good may accrue to both. Germany attained the hegemony in Eu-

Page 183

166 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2225 rope, but France, out of the ashes of defeat, built up a more complete democ- racy than she had had since the Revo- lution. No nation can progress without drawing other nations along with her. Our own unparalleled material develop- ment does not imply retrogression for Euiope. On the contrary, Great Bri- tain, Ireland, northern Europe, Italy, in giving us their surplus population, have themselves profited tremendously. By commerce, by the telegraph and the cable, by the triumphs of science which knows no country, by such internation- al movements as that for disarmament, it is being made less and less possible for one nation to sicken and decay with- out inflicting hurt beyond its boundar- ies, or to move forward towards a healthier life without impelling others in the same direction. MISQUOTATIONS. Attention has lately been drawn to the subject of misquotation by some correspondents of an English periodical, the Observer, who have been pointing out holes in the coat of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle. That gentleman recently dropped into a volume of literary crit- icisms, and the critics fell upon the crit- icism. In particular, they have made merry over a looseness in citation un- worthy of Sherlock Holmes. They have proved that Sir Arthur misquoted Dry- den and Coleridge and, most unpardon- ably of all in a critic, Matthew Arnold. Such discoveries are annoying to any author, but not necessarily fatal. To Emerson's saying about the invincible tendency of writers to quote, might be added a rider touching the ever-present peril of misquoting. Its causes are many, and not always discreditable. The true force and aptness of quotation come from its spontaneity. The allusion, the reminder, the parallel, pop easily into the mind. This is especially the case in conversation. Hence we should naturally mistrust a man who was al- ways minutely accurate in a quotation, always letter-perfect in his citation of poet or orator. That would look as If be were not really so familiar with his matter as he pretends to be; that he had painfully got it up for the occa- sion, and were discharging a recent load upon his memory, instead of letting reminiscence well up easily from the depths. In the give and take of speech we look for quotation that sits lightly upon the bosom's throne; and that kind we are not likely to get in invulnerable form. There are, too, the misquotations which have been so long consecrated by usage that one hesitates to set them right. The crime of posing as a pedant is as black as that of misquoting. So the ordinarily prudent man will not break in to correct the common "fresh fields and pastures new." He knows how it ought to read, but such knowl- edge is often best hugged in silence. Winter will soon be again "lingering in the lap of spring," and no hard-hearted man, we hope, will summon Goldsmith from the grave to rebuke the inaccur- acy, and to insist rudely that "winter lingering, chills the lap of May." In such matters we cannot expect impeccability. One who never misquoted would be as suspect as that Frenchman whom Mar- shal Marmont describes as approach- ing the guards at the Paris barrier in the Revolution. The man answered every question, and produced every re- quired document, only to throw his ex- aminer into a rage. "Canaille, tu es trop en regie. Je t'arrete!" The case is different, we admit, with deliberate writing. In that, the rule to verify your quotations ought certainly to be followed. Yet here, again, falli- ble memory or over-confidence often plays sad tricks. De Quincey was doubt- less in this respect a sinner above most that dwell in the literary Jerusalem. He frequently wrote, as he warned his read- ers, away from books, but even so some of his writings on poets are starred with misquotations that seem unforgivable. Wordsworth wrote: She gave me eyes, she gave me ears. In De Quincey this became: She gave me hopes, she gave me fears. But probably the Opium Eater's worst "howler" was in pretending to quote "the exquisite language of Shakespeare" to the effect: To write no wrinkle with his antique hand. This was presumably his shot at Byron's Time writes no wrinkle on thine azure brow. Such blunders are amusing, but do not constitute the unpardonable sin. The reader knows what is meant. He may even enjoy a double share of the "laugh- ter of the intellect" in consequence of such lapses. They are, in a sense, only samples of literary embroidery, badly made and hung awry. More severe must be the judgment on men who make quotations to prove a case, or maintain a thesis, yet who, through either care- lessness or ignorance, mistake their authorities or garble them. For such faults, the historic exposure of Edmund Gosse by Churton Collins was salutary, though savage. Even deliberate and ma- lignant misquotation was viewed phil- osophically by Horace Walpole, who declared that a foe who misquotes you ought to be a welcome antagonist: he is so humble as to confess, when he cen- sures what you have not said, that he cannot confute what you have said; and he is so kind as to furnish you with an opportunity of proving him a liar. But such cases stand in a class apart. The run of misquotations must be thought more venial. The charm of quotation is that it is from memory, but memory in us moderns seems increasingly treach- erous. So there is nothing for the de- tected misquoter but to throw himself upon the mercy of his partners in dis- tress, and ask them to be to his faults in that line a little blind. ■WASTEFUL REPETITION IN THE STUDY OF ENGLISH TEXTS. In a letter to the editor of the 2?a- tion, October 24, 1907, I suggested that the present ineffective teaching of English in our preparatory schools is due, not to the number or nature of the required books, but to the methods of teaching. Since that time, a careful inquiry among some three hundred freshmen has convinced me that the suggestion is pertinent. I have found among them a genuine interest in tne books themselves which speaks for the power of the classics to rise above even the present mode of teaching them; and I have gained surprising evidence concerning certain ■weaknesses in the methods of instruction which seems to me to demand serious con- sideration. In general these weaknesses are well known; one in particular, how- ever, seems to have been little commented upon — the wasteful repetition in the study of English texts. Among the 320 freshmen whom I have questioned, or received reports from through other instructors, I have found many who have read in the schools one or all of the required books, two, three, and even four times. The simplest form of this repetition is the review of some or all of the reading at the end of the senior year, as a final preparation for the college or regents' examinations. In some cases, of course, the review was made by the stu- dent herself, outside of school, and with these we have no concern. In many cases, however, special preparation time was al- lowed for rereading the books, and often class periods were given to review. Of one large city high school I flxid it reported: "Every book which we studied was read twice the same year, the first time very carefully, and the second time simply re- viewed." Upon inquiry I find "very care- fully" to mean making abstracts, lesson by lesson; "simply reviewed" to consist in reading the abstracts or the book itself at the end of the year in preparation for a review discussion covering pernaps two days for each book. Of more than one 6chool I find it recorded that a whole term or more of the final year was given to do- ing over again work already done in the English texts. Going from these general reviews to the repetition of the special books of the Gen- eral Reading list, I find "Ivanhoe," "Lady of the Lake," and "Merchant of Venice" the most abused of college texts, though the "Vision of Sir Launfal," "Silas Mar- ner," and the "Sir Roger de Coverley Pa- pers" are close seconds. The favorite form of repetition here seems to be the reading of one or another of these books as a read- ing lesson in the final year of the gram- mar school, with stress only on the story, and the study of the same book the next year in the high school. In one instance "Lady of the Lake" was studied as a "grammar exercise" in the lower school, and later as "a piece of literature" in the high school. In other schools, wnere "Eng- lish" and "English Reading" are unhappily divided, the same book was studied in the

Page 184

Feb. 20, 1908] The Nation. 167 two courses at different times and in dif- ferent grades. Elocution and English have sometimes played this double part. The climax is reached, however, when "Ivan- hoe" goes on record as having been stud- led in two different grades, and "still again" — I quote a student's written words — "at the end of the senior year. The last time it was a quick reading, with an out- line and abstracts, as a final review"! The Careful Study list shows, on the whole, a cleaner page than the General Reading; the Careful Study books are, as a rule, left for the final years. But even here there are cases of doubling that seem un- necessary, if not inexcusable. "Julius Caesar" has many times been studied in two grades; the change in the texts for 1906 seems in most cases responsible for this, as for some of the other instances of doubling to which I have referred, "Mac- beth," Burke's "Speech on Conciliation," ATicaulay's "Life of Johnson" have been all read twice, sometimes in consecutive years. Several times Milton's Minor Poems have been tampered with in the second year of the high school, and have then been taken up for careful study in the final year. In one school the "Essay on Burns," "Essay on Addison," and "Life of Johnson" have t>een read three times in succession, the first time as an outside assignment, the sec- ond time for the purpose of making an analysis of the whole essay, the third time "slowly" — I quote again — "condensing each paragraph into a topic sentence. The 'Essay on Burns' we read a fourth time, consider- ing Carlyle's opinions of life and writing, Burns as a writer and as a man, and Car- lyle's style as found in the essay." But the most flagrant instance of the kind which I have met with is that re- corded of a girl's high school in one of our largest Eastern cities. I could not credit the report until I had in my own hands the note-books containing the daily assignments for the final three years of the course, no one of which was a repeated year. From these note-books I make the following lists of the texts as read, num- bering each as it is repeated: the familiar. Such doubling and tripling and quadrupling is sheer waste. At this point I find myself near yielding to Prof. F. B. Gummere's contention that the teaching of English in the schools is "overdone." But I fortify myself with the testimony of an exceptionally well prepared student, who writes: I think in all my high-school course no book was studied more than once. The first study seemed, to me at least, to be very thorough, and each book now stands out clearly in my memory. Such cases as these which I have men- tioned are not in the majority; they do not indicate wholesale corruption in our Eng- lish practices. But they are significant — making all due allowance for possible freshman inaccuracies — of the extremes to which the schools have let themselves bt driven by the present system of English re- quirements. And they are sufficiently nu- merous to command serious thought. The blame rests, perhaps, ultimately upon the colleges and the college board with their examination standards. The demand for this and that outline, for this and that fact, this and that interpretation of word or line, necessitates a final cramming for the English examination, or else a thorough pressing down of notes and analyses as one goes along. I question whether most oldei minds could master all the mysteries in a Shakespeare play, Milton's Minor Poems, and Burke's Speech against an examination day without some reviewing process. But the automatic nature of the methods ap- plied in some schools becomes apparent enough when I quote the comment of one student upon another, who had never stud- ied Burke's Speech in school, but had given her own synopsis to her master tor dis- cussion and correction. But, when there are so many texts with good synopses in the notes, wasn't it a waste of time for her to make her own? A definition of culture which I heard re- cently may serve as a text for the practi- cal sermon I would preach. "Culture," said one, "is what is left after you have forgotten all you have learned." Training, the power to read, to think, to express the 1904. Essay on Addison, Nov. 9. Sir Roger de Coveiley, Nov. Ancient Mariner, Dec. 12. Julius Ca-sar, Jan. 5. Merchant of Venice, Feb. 1. Macbeth. Feb. 20. Vision of Sir Lauufal, April 3. f L' Allegro. April 12. J 11 Penseroso, April 13. "S Lyeidas, May 17. ( Comus, April 26. Ivanhoe, May 25. Life of Goldsmith, June 12. 1905. Silas Marner, Sept. 15. 23. 2 Life of Goldsmith. Oct. 9. Lady of tbe Lake, Jan. 5. 2 Ivanhoe, Jan. 12. Idylls of the King, Feb. 5. 2 Vision of Sir Launfal, Mch. Burke's Speech, Mch. 16. 2 Julius Caesar, April 27. Life of Johnson. May 7. 2 Ancient Mariner, May 18. 2 Macbeth, May 25. 1906. 3 Macbeth. Sept. 12. 2 Lady of the Lake, Dec. 4. 3 Ivanhoe. Dec. 13. 2 Life of Johnson. Jan. 17. 3 Life of Goldsmith, Jan. 29. 13. 2 Essay on Addison, Feb. 19. 3 Julius Caesar, Mch. 5. 2 Merchant of Venice. Mch. 19. 2 Burke's Speech, April 8. 3 Vision of Sir Lauufal. April 22. 3 Ancient Mariner. April 24. 2 Silas Marner, April 30. 2 Minor Poeujs. May 6. 2 Sir Roger de Coverley, May 13. 4 Macbeth, May 29. 4 Life of Goldsmith, June 3. The list is misleading in one respect: time given to Pancoast's and Stopford Brooke's histories of literature, to the rhetorics of Genung, Hill, and Abbott, must be read between the dates. But for our present purpose it is not misleading. The repetition is plain to see; and no matter how little time is given each year to each book, the continual repeating of the same text is deadening. The bloom is soon gone from the handled peach; the zest of discov- ery is lacking in the forced return to thought, this, and not so much knowledge of so many books, should be the end of the study of English in the preparatory schools. If the college would but recognize this end, it the examinations were framed to test this power, then the senseless study of books never designed for abstracts and outlines, the insidious doling out of predigested out- lines and abstracts would cease, and we should have a rational education of the boys and girls in the preparatory schools through the training in the English classics. But when all this is said, does all the blame for the extremes to which the schools are led rest with the colleges? Is it neces- sary that the schools shall be such slaves to the college requirements? Can the schools of each city not plan some rational order of reading the college texts which shall be in accord with the natural devel- opment of growing boys and girls, grammar school leading to high school, department cooperating intelligently with department? Obviously the reading of college texts must not begin too early if they are to be grasp- ed and retained; with equal obviousness, once begun, there are certain books fitted to certain years. Clearly "Ivanhoe" and "Lady of the Lake" should come early, as an open sesame to the magic outlaw world of daring and of chivalry; clearly Milton's Minor Poems should come very late as ministers to fineness of perception, thought, and feeling. Why, then, confuse the is- sues by bringing in the one too early, the other too late, merely for the sake of the board examination? A rational plan once made and followed intelligently, no mere "change in teachers," no mere "change in divisions," no change, even, in the college requirement, would necessitate the doub- ling now found in so many schools. I am not one who wishes that all the children of America should be reading the same book at a given moment; but some unity in the school system of every city there should certainly be, to prevent the present waste. The text once studied with due care and intelligence, the rest must be left to the boy and girl. By their present methods of repetition and review, the schools are fos- tering that fatal spirit of dependence which is the bane of our modern preparatory training. This point cannot be urged too strongly. Suppose, even, that pupils are left to do their own reviewing and fail. Is the boy, or girl, who cannot review for him- self a fit person to enter college? "I will show a man one corner of a square," says Confucius; "if he cannot find the other three for himself, I will have none of him." Would the schools but remember the say- ing, and make their preparation for the present type of college examinations less slavishly, shall I say "thorough," we should perhaps have fewer untrained, un- educated freshmen cumbering the ground in the colleges. Let us study the classics in our schools once, rationally, intelligently, with a view to reading, marking, and inwardly digest- ing. Let us add to that study — In the time saved by a rational, intelligent order and method of reading the texts — such thorough, old-fashioned training in the elements of the language as shall enable the high- school graduate to analyze a sentence when he sees it, to correct an error if he makes it, to punctuate at least a paragraph cor- rectly, and to write, himself, English more than "tolerably" correct. Then let him who survives the final test go to college. But above all, let him who could survive only through an automatic cramming proc- ess in the schools stay at home. Many in- structors of freshmen in our colleges will feel, I am sure, that herein lies the hope of their release from the necessity of doing preparatory work in the freshman year. Agnes F. Perkins. Wellesley College.

Page 185

168 The USTation. [Vol. 86, No 2225 NEWS FOR BIBLIOPHILES. The Grolier Club decided, in 1904, to com- memorate the twentieth anniversary of the founding of the club in 1884 by the publi- cation of an authoritative life of Grolier, the "great ancestor of bibliophiles" as he has been called. After three years of preparation, the work is now published. Primarily the book is a translation of Le Roux de Lincy's "Recherches sur Jean Gro- lier," Paris, 1866. Baron Roger Portalis has written a preface and an additional chapter, and the whole has been translated by Carolyn Shipman (now Mrs. Whipple). Le Roux de Lincy appended to his vol- ume a list of 349 books from Grolier's li- brary; this list has been extended to 562. This alphabetical catalogue, with its com- panion list of private collectors and public institutions which possess or have pos- sessed books from Grolier's library, fills more than two hundred pages. Jean Gro- lier was not a book-binder as is often sup- posed. He was a man of wealth, treasurer for Francis I., and holder of other high offices. He was a lover of fine books — pa- per, printing, and binding all considered— especially those from the presses of his friends the Aldi. At least one volume was printed by them at his expense, and several of their books were dedicated to him. Of eome books he ordered a number of copies (six of the Aldine Virgil, 1527. are known from his library). Many of his books, bound especially for him, have the well- known legend "Io. Grolierii et Amicorum," in gilt on the front cover. His chief inter- est was in the best editions of the Greek and Latin classics. Since Baron Portalis is an authority on everything relating to book-collecting in France, it seems ■„ pity that he did not rewrite or at least annotate more fully Le Roux de Lincy's book, instead of merely preparing a short preface and a supplementary chapter. Forty years of historical and bibliographical re- search must have brought to light new facts about Grolier as a man and as a book-col- lector. The notes are meagre and refer, with a few exceptions, to the enlarged cat- alogue. A few minor errors are corrected and at least one new one, equally unfortu- nate, is made. On page 93 Le Roux de Lin- cy, referring to the Seguier library says: But_ the most beautiful ornament of this magnificent house was the enormous libra- ry valued at 200,000 francs, begun by Presi- dent Seguier, who left it in his will to the Chancellor, his nephew. A footnote to "nephew" says "grandfath- er"; this note, should of course, read "grandson." The present volume is ty- pographically beyond reproach. It is on Arnold's hand-made paper with the club's water-mark in every other leaf. The fac- similes of bindings, twelve in number, are reproduced in full color from volumes m the Bibliotheque Nationale and are admir- ably done. Three hundred copies have been printed, besides three on Japan paper. The Anderson Auction Co. of this city of- fers, February 24, a collection of Ameri- cana, including more than one hundred lots relating to American railways; numer- ous State and local histories, and several of Walt Whitman's books, with author's autograph. Under Charles Lamb is de- scribed a volume of a scarce London periodical, The Philanthropist, Vol. 3, for 1813, in which Lamb's "Confessions of a Drunkard" first appeared. The cataloguer says: "Stated in Mr. Livingston's biblio- graphy to have appeared first in the Lon- don Magazine, August, 1822." This state- ment is an error. On pp. 133-134 of his bibliography of Charles Lamb, Mr. Living- ston in describing Basil Montagu's book, "Some Enquiries into the Effects of Fer- mented Liquors," 1814, in which Lamb's "Confessions" was first published in book- form, notes : This was not written especially for the volume, having already been printed in a magazine called the Philanthropist, as a "Letter to the Editor" in the number for January, 1813. And on p. 134 Mr. Livingston adds: "Lamb published the article a third time, with additions, in the London Magazine for August, 1822." On February 25 the same firm sells a selection of fine books, includ- ing some rare American items. Among the more valuable lots are: The "Proposed" Book of Common Prayer, Philadelphia, 1786; Colles's "Survey of the Roads of the United States," 1789 (seventeen plates only) ; uncut copies of Drayton's "Memoirs of the American Revolution," 1821, and Ramsay's "History of the Revolution of South Carolina," 1785; Filson's Kentucky, ir French, 1785; Marshall's Kentucky, 1824; the first edition of "Knickerbocker's History of New York," 1809; the famous "Bill in the Chancery of New Jersey at the Suit of John, Earl of Stair," 1747, with the three folding maps; and the Pennsyl- vania Magazine for 1775 and 1776, with all the plates. There are also some important books illustrated by Cruikshank, among them a set of the Comic Almanacs, 19 vols., 1835-53; "Illustrations of Time," 1827, and the "Table Book," 1829, in the orig- inal parts. On February 26 the Ander- son Co. sells a collection of duplicates from the New York Public Library, large- ly Government publications and American newspapers, but including a few books likely to interest collectors, such as Charles Chauncy's "Letter to a Friend giv- ing a concise but just Account of the Ohio Defeat," 1755, a rare pamphlet; Jou- tel's "Journal of the Last Voyage Per- formed by Monsr. de la Sale," 1714; Smith's "General Historie of Virginia," 1632 (lack- ing two of the maps), and his "True Tra- vels," 1630 (lacking the plate); and Clu- ny's "American Traveller," 1769. The Merwin-Clayton Sales Co.'s auction of February 25 includes first editions of Longfellow, Holmes, Whittier, Bret Harte, Eugene Field, and other American and English authors. The sixth part of Judge James T. Mit- chell's collection of engraved portraits will be dispersed on February 26 and 27, by Stan. V. Henkels, in Philadelphia. This section comprises portraits, mainly mezzo- tints, of the lord chancellors and chief jus- tices of Great Britain, eminent English lawyers, Kings and Queens of Great Brit- ain, and members of the royal families. On the afternoon of each week day from February 17 to March 15 Columbia Uni- versity will have on exhibition, in room 307 of the library, original editions of tht English works of John Milton, lent for the purpose by several gentlemen of this city. Correspondence. LENIENCY TOWARD COLLEGE ATH- LETES. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: No well-informed person is likely to challenge the statement in the Nation of February 6, p. 116, that college under- graduates demand that athletes be treated leniently. Should its justice be questioned, the answer may be found in the italicized passages of the inclosed editorial from a college periodical. Burt G. Wilder. Cornell University, Ithaca, N. Y., February 7. FACULTY VS. ATHLETICS. The attitude of the University authori- ties toward athletics is again thrust un- pleasantly before us. This time it is by the havoc made among our prominent ath- letes by the last examinations. Now of course, looking at this matter in a strict uncompromising light, one would be like- ly to say that the man who excels in ath- letics ought not, in justice, to be favored any more than the student who exercises marked ingenuity in dodging collectors at athletic games. But looked at in the light of what seems best for the name of the University, on what appears to be a truer footing between professor and student, and the light in which the great universities of the world regard the question, one can- not but say, if a student, to everybody, if a professor, to himself, that discrimination should be made and can honestly be made in favor of the man who devoted so much time and energy to bringing the name of to the front in a way which, in the present age, appeals so strongly to peo- ple. Reputation for high intellectual standing need not suffer from superiority in physical attainments. By attracting at- tention to the one, interest is aroused as to the other, and it is a reputation to be envied when they go hand in hand. Ath- letics leave a vast majority say 956 out of a 1,000 to take care of the scholarship. We have established on firm foundations our claim to high scholarship, and while we take a recognized stand among the first of American universities, among the "big four" as it may be called in size, importance and scholarship, in athletics, we. a university of students, wade along in the mire with , , and ; and the reason for this? It is not because we are so far below the aver- aze man in strength and endurance, it is not because we are at a distance from the great 'varsities, nor is it because our stu- dents as a rule take little interest in any- thing besides regular work. It is pri- marily because the faculty sits upon ath- letics and athletes. It is not our purpose here to discuss recent actions in regard to an athletic field, lockers, etc., for they do not concern the faculty as nearly, nor the matter in hand so pertinently. But the damper on athletics -in the shape of dropping athletes is quite to the point. We are making no plea and offering no excuses for our athletes' abilities as stu- dents, for they need none. The majority are average students. But how can an average student get along in this Univer- sity, if he derates three or four hours a day in careful training? But if leniency shouid be shown them, if when there is doubt the decision should be in the athletes' favor, it would make a great difference. This seems little to ask, but many profes- sors make a point of deciding against ath- letes, apparently going on the supposition, that because a man is an athlete he can- not be supposed to know much about the subject. Now can this kind of thing be justified? If the faculty mean to blanket athletics let us have a manifesto to that effect and thus be saved useless expense and labor. But if the faculty should come out in favor of doing everything just and reasonable to forward the interest of athletics, we could promise them a year of brilliant success.

Page 186

Feb. 20, 1908] The IsTation. 169 A WARNING TO BOOK BUYERS. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: Purchasers of the Papers of the "Congress of Arts and Science. Universal Exposition, St. Louis, 1904," printed for the managers of the Exposition by Hough- ton, Mifflin & Co. in eight volumes, 1906, should beware of the work "Interna- tional Congress of Arts and Science" now "being offered as a subscription book, pub- lished by the "University Alliance" in fif- teen volumes. It would appear that the "University Alliance has bought up the un- sold remainder of the official edition, and has carefully removed every trace of the connection of the Congress with St. Louis by printing new title-pages, can- celling such pages as betrayed that con- nection, and even, in one or more cases, cutting out introductory portions of the lectures. It now presents the collection as a new work "privately printed for mem- bers by the University Alliance. " Illustra- tions in color and photogravure are added in the usual subscription-book style. In Vol. VI., for example, devoted to "Astron- omy and Sciences of the Earth," we find a colored frontispiece, a nude figure of Fhcebe by Perrey, a portrait of Copernicus (appropriate enough), Boulanger's Feast of Lucullus preceding the section Sciences of the PJarth, and Knelle's Mental Education •of a Greek Youth introduced as an illus- tration of palaeontology. Does the Univer- sity Alliance, one wonders, fancy that pal- aeontology has something to do with arch- aeology? The prospectus is a masterpiece of in- genuity, for each sentence taken separately is strictly true, yet the effect of the whole is absolutely misleading, for one is left with the impression that this Congress, the executive committee of which bears many distinguished names, has been brought to- gether by the University Alliance, and thit the University Alliance itself is, as its name, suggests, an alliance of universities which has conducted an expensive and difficult undertaking to a successful issue, in regard to which, it is stated, an avalanche of congratulations has been received. The subscription blank names $10 a vol- ume as the price (fifteen volumes), but agents are ready to come down to five. The criginal edition, in eight volumes, with text complete, but no illustrations, soid at $2.50 a volume, $20 for the set, instead of $150. Was there ever a more barefaced piece of imposition? For the honor of American bool. making, such crafty schemes deserve to be relentlessly exposed. William Coolidge Lane. Harvard College Library, February 11. INQUIRY FOR THE BOSTON "POST- BOY." To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: I am anxious to know where can be found copies of the Boston Post-Boy ■of May 20, 1754, and of the Boston Post- Boy & Advertiser of October 14, 1765. According to the "Check-list of Boston Newspapers," recently published by the Colonial Society of Massachusetts, not one of the fourteen libraries there listed owns copies of those issues. May I appeal to li- brarians through your columns? Albert Matthews. Hotel Oxford, Boston, February 12. THE BODLEIAN AND AMERICAN BOOKS. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: In the Bodleian Library, this morn- ing, I was unable to get a copy of an edi- tion of early plays edited by a noted Amer- ican scholar and published in America more than three years ago. On inquiry at the desk I was told: "We buy no American books except county (he meant State) his- tories, or things like that. Most Ameri- can publishers also publish in England, and we do not want duplicates." That is, the Bodleian Library, the second greatest re- pository of books in English, obtains prac- tically no books whatever from America, but only English prints of such as may be published in both countries. Is not this attitude a little too conservative, even for the Bodleian? Henry Noble MacCracken. Oxford. February 6. QUALIFICATIONS OF CABINET OFFICERS To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: You print in the Nation for Janu- ary 30 a letter from Mr. F. C. Clark of Providence, R. I., in which he admits hav- ing puzzled his brain "for at least the last thirty years to determine what constitutes the qualifications of a Cabinet officer." He concludes by saying that he has failed "to see any guiding principle laid down for making up the Cabinet." Mr. Clark's quan- dary presents a difficult problem, not to say a series of problems. It certainly would seem on the face of things that the practice of Cabinet appointments through a period of twenty-two administrations, from 1789, should have established some principles that might prove useful guides to future Presidents. The Cabinet has always been regarded as the President's immediate corps of assist- ants. This idea was expressed by Washing- ton when he wrote in 1789: The impossibility that one man should be able to perform all the great business of the state I take to have been the reason for instituting the great departments, and appointing officers therein, to assist the supreme magistrate in discharging the duties of his trust. While administrative work under his gen- eral direction was their chief function, the assistants were to advise the President on a large variety of matters and so inevita- bly became a council. Leaving politics for the moment out of account, eligibility for any one of the nine great offices should rest upon ability. In the past, ability for Cabinet place has as- serted itself most often through the pro- fession of the law. Hence one may expect to find incumbents largely from that calling. Business ability — the ability of the capa- ble administrator — has usually been in evi- dence, but especially of recent years. As in the case of the law, this ability can be tested in the ordinary experiences of life. Men reveal it easily, and are recognized for it the country over. So far as the attorney-general's place is concerned, that office, as Mr. Clark rec- ognizes, is comparatively easy to fill. It calls for a man thoroughly familiar with the law in its larger and smaller bearings. From the point of view of training alone, there are always many men capable of fill- ing the position. The places of postmaster- general, and secretary of the interior, of a~riculture, and of commerce and labor, plainly demand business capacity. When it comes to the four remaining offices — state, treasury, war, and navy — what shall be said? Here special qualifications would seem to be called for, though legal train- ing and evidence of ability in administra- tion are again sound general bases. For- tunately in modern times war Is not the rule, and the demand for extraordinary ex- pertness in the war administration or In that of the navy is limited to emergencies. Of all the departments, the state and the treasury call for distinguished talents and training. Here true statesmanship is most likely to be effective. Take such a period of thirty years as that extending from 1869 to 1899. In the State Department we find such men as Hamilton Fish, Evarts, Blaine, Bayard, Olney, and John Hay. This Is a remarkable group. They were by no means all ideal secretaries. Blaine's blundering is a commonplace of recent history. There is. however, but one opinion of them as men of large calibre. Several among them were looked upon as Presidential candi- dates. Again in the Treasury department during the same period such names occur as John Sherman, William Windom, C. S. Fairchild, Carlisle, and Gage. Here also there is little doubt abou,. the ability of the men. Whatever their particular short- comings, they served really to distinguish the administrations of which they were a part. Though formal training in law and ap- proved ability in administration are im- pressively revealed in the history of the Cabinet, fitness will almost inevitably de- mand other qualities. To many a first- rate lawyer or able manager the depart- mental headships could never go. The Cab- inet is a council of advisers. It must work harmoniously; its members must cooperate, and on occasions subordinate the individual to the great end. Now politics is apt to develop in men fitness for cooperation. In promoting local and national organization it tests leadership. The lawyer or the ad- ministrator with political training who may have risen to be a party chieftain, is likely to be a candidate for high place, possibly for a secretaryship. Why shouldn't he be? — especially if, in addition to his proved ability, his appointment meets an intelligently expressed public opinion and accords with the policy which, since early days, has been carefully regarded, of dis- tributing Cabinet honors with some refer- ence to all parts of the country. The term training can, I think, be inter- preted too narrowly when considering qualifications for a Cabinet place. There is no single road to a knowledge of finance or even of political economy. That there can be no single "guiding principle laid down for making up the Cabinet" is proba- bly true. But I believe that a Cabinet of- fice has seldom been filled, especially in recent years, without taking into account at least these three qualifications: trained intelligence; ability in administration; well proved readiness to cooperate in the best interests of the nation. Henry Barrett Learned. New Haven, Conn., February 10.

Page 187

■ ■ ■ -—■-» 170 Tlie Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2225, A "JOURNALISTIC OUTRAGE." To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: May I ask you to protest for me in the name of decent journalism against a form of journalistic outrage which is not too elusive to be "nailed"? No reasonable man thinks it worth while to object to mis- representation by sensational headlines and unrepresentative extracts. That is a part of the game. The only remedy is never to permit one's self any vivacities of style or allusions to anything more modern than the eighteenth century. But (he deliberate attribution to a man of forged words which he did not write is another matter. The New York World, in a Chicago "special" of February 6, inserts in a jumble of verbatim extracts from a printed paper of mine the words "and Chi- cago is in the van of vulgarity." Neither this sentence nor anything like it is in my paper, and as the extracts are otherwise copied from a printed text, the insertion is a wilful and malicious misrepresentation devised to justify the sensational headlines. The paper in question was an innocent lit- tle address to teachers which I will not advertise further. That and my personality are of no importance. But I am interested to know whether you think that there is or ought to be any remedy, not against loose misrepresentation, but against deliberate journalistic forgery. If not, what security is there for any man's reputation for de- cency, sobriety, and temperate speech? One may at least again express the hope that intelligent and fair-minded Eastern men will note the frequency of such cases as this, and not allow the legend to become established in their minds that the teachers at the University of Chicago differ appre- ciably from their co-workers in other parts of the country. Paul Shorey. University of Chicago, February 10. Notes. In E. P. Dutton's list for publication this month we note "Lucretius: Epicurean and Poet," by John Masson; "The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal," by V. M. Shillington and A. B. W. Chapman; "Condition of the Border at the Union: Destruction of the Graham Clan," by John Craham; "Quaker and Courtier: The Life and Work of William Penn," by Mrs. Col- quhoun Grant; "Complete Poetical Works of George Darley," with introduction by Ramsay Colles; "Poems, Letters, and Prose Fragments of Kirk White." edited by John Drinkwater. Books to be issued by Houghton, Mif- flin & Co. this spring and not hitherto an- nounced are: "The Breaking in of a Yachts- man's Wife," by Mrs. Mary Heaton Vorse; "The Soul of Spain," by Havelock Ellis; "Lands of Summer," by T. R. Sullivan; and "The Intoxicated Ghost, and Other Stories," by Arlo Bates. Scribner's will have ready this month a n^w volume of the series of Original Nar- ratives of Early American History, con- taining "Bradford's History of Plymouth Plantation, 1606-1646," edited by Hon. Wil- liam T. Davis. From the same firm will soon come part II. of the "Petit Trianon, Versailles," by J. A. Arnott and John Wil- son; "The Essential Life," by S. B. Stan- ton; and "Mind in the Making," by E. J. Swift. Vol. V. of "The Cambridge Modern His- tory" is now ready to be issued by the MacmiUan Co. March 10 is the date set by the Macmil- lan Co. for publishing the first volume of the "Dictionary of National Biography" In its less bulky and cheaper form. The text will remain the same except for the cor- rection of errors and revision of the bib- liographies. The volumes, twenty-one m all, will appear monthly. From Charles Scribner's Sons comes an enlarged edition of President Roosevelt's "Outdoor Pastimes of an American Hunt- er," with two new chapters, "In the Louis- iana Cane-brakes" and "Small Country Neighbors," both of which have been re- written since they appeared in magazine form. Six new illustrations have also been added to the book. How is such a human document as "The Confessions and Autobiography of Harry Orchard," just published by the McClure Company, to be regarded? The present volume contains "A Personal Note of Introduction," by Edwin S. Hinks, dean of St. Michael's Cathedral at Boise, who ex- presses thorough confidence in the reality of the criminal's conversion and his "hon- esty and present truthfulness." Neverthe- less two juries which heard substantially the same story on the witness stand acquit- ted the men whom Orchard implicated in the most positive way with his offences. The book itself contains evidence of the peculiar status of the narrative. "Mr. Hay- wood has been acquitted," writes Orchard on almost the last page. "I can truthfully say I would far rather see him acquitted than hanged." Opposite page 92, however, is a group picture of the Executive Board of the Western Federation of Miners, and in the legend under it Haywood and Moyer are alluded to as "now under indictment." Each reader will have to decide for him- self in what attitude to approach this sin- gular story. James Thomson, poet of "The Seasons," has suffered a peculiar fate. In most cases the creator of a genre (he, that is, who first sees its capabilities and stamps it with his genius) retains a primacy among work- ers in that field; so at least it has been with the drama, the epic, and the novel. But in nature-writing Wordsworth and other late-comers have entirely overshad- owed Thomson, who may be said to have created the kind. "The Castle of Indolence" retains a certain interest for us through its medley of limpid language, personal al- lusions, and quaint imagery, but "The Sea- sons" has become insipid to palates accus- tomed to the higher flavor of romanticism. G. C. Macaulay, who has writcn the life of Thomson for the English Men of Letters, had a difficult task to make his subject in- teresting, and has succeeded creditably. The chapters in which he has followed the various poems step by step with exposition and criticism are, in our opinion, relatively too long. Part of this space might have been bestowed on the biographical section, especially in filling out Thomson's rela- tions to the men of his day. Mr. Macaulay has shown that he can han- dle such themes gracefully. Again the com- parison of Thomson's attitude toward na- ture with that of his contemporaries and his successors is well carried out; it might have been lengthened to advantage by a fuller treatment of nature-writing as Thom- son found it, and by a touch more of phil- osophy. But notwithstanding what may- be censured as a slight disproportion in parts, the book as a whole is soundly con- ceived and well executed. In four illustrated volumes, with intro- ductions by R. S. Garnett, the Macmillan Co. gives a translation of stories from one of the most horribly fascinating works ever written, "Crimes Celebres," by Dumas. The first volume contains "The Borgias," "The Cenci," "Joan of Naples," and "The Count- ess de Saint-Geran"; the second, "Urbain Grandier," "Denies," "La Constantin," "The Man in the Iron Mask," "Murat," and "Karl-Ludwig Sand"; the third, "The Mar- quise de Brinvilliers," "Martin Guerre," "The Marquise de Ganges," "Mary Stuart," and "Varinka"; the fourth. "Ali Pacha." "Massacres of the South," and "Nisida." In their "Old English Grammar" (West Saxon), by Joseph Wright and Elizabeth Mary Wright (Henry Frowde), the au- thors aim to give all the information need- ed by the ordinary student, but their work will not be disdained by the specialist. Of scientific accuracy and method the names on the title-page are a sufficient guarantee. The works of German schol- ars have also been laid under contribu- tion. Some may doubt the wisdom of Pro- fessor Wright's extensive use of hypothe- tical prehistoric forms; yet these, in the sections which the beginner will master first, are not unduly obtrusive; and else- where, especially in the chapter on the verb, they are practically indispensable. Of course the grammar is to be used in connection with a reader. Thus tried in & class moderately advanced, it stands the test well. We might wish the notes on phonetics, now scattered through the book, had been given also in a brief separate chapter. The sections on the deviations of other dialects from West Saxon seem over-condensed. As a whole, however, the book is a model of completeness and com- pactness; there is a comprehensive in- dex; the typography is excellent, the ap- pearance pleasing. This is the first in a series of historical and comparative gram- mars under Professor Wright's editorship. A second volume dealing with English syn- tax may be expected within a year. The Connecticut Historical Society, after a lapse of twelve years, has continued the publication of the official papers of the Governors, so admirably begun in the "Tal- cott Papers," issued in 1S92 and 1896. The new series will contain the correspondence of Talcott's successor, Jonathan Law, Gov- ernor from 1741 to 1750. The original docu- ments are mainly preserved in the archives of the society, in five folio volumes, and were acquired in 1840 from Larned Hebard of Lebanon, administrator of the estate of William T. Williams, son of the signer and grandson of Gov. Jonathan Trumbull. Origi- nally they formed part of the collection of manuscripts relating to the early history of Connecticut, which had been gathered by Gov. Trumbull before the breaking out of the Revolution. The first volume of "Law Papers" is the eleventh of the Collections

Page 188

Feb. 20, 1908] The Nation 171 of the society, and has been edited by Al- bert C. Bates, its librarian. The con- tents are less Interesting and valuable than were those of the volumes containing the Talcott papers, but they are important as furnishing evidence for the completion or continuation of many of the questions raised during Gov. Talcott's administration — the religious revival, the Intestacy case, the legal conflict over the possession of the Mohegan territory, bills of credit, etc. It also presents a number of new problems and activities, such as Indian difficulties at Sharon and Niantic, preparation for war with France, equipment of troops for the expedition against Louisburg, and counter- feiting of the colony's bills. The present volume closes with 1745, and at least one more volume will follow. Volume I, Part 2, of the Proceedings and Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America is largely devoted to the meeting held in Providence with the American His- torical Association, the Political Economy, Political Science and Social Science Asso- ciations, in December, 1906. The interest lies in the various papers in which the bibliographic needs and possibilities of the social sciences are discussed. W. Dawson Johnston gives an interesting survey of ex- isting attempts in that direction, while Dr. E. C. Richardson discusses future pos- sibilities; and the needs of branch sciences are presented in short papers by several speakers. The most valuable contribution Is the list of bibliographies published by historical societies in the United States, which Isaac S. Bradley has prepared to ac- company Dr. Reuben Gold Thwaites's paper on the bibliographical activities of these societies. Over half a century since, in 1852, Dr. K. Stark published his well-known work on Gaza, a sort of thesaurus of all then available information with regard to the town, its location, its inhabitants, its an- tiquities, and its history up to its capture by the Moslems in 634. Since 1852 the discoveries in Egypt, Babylonia, Asia Mi- nor, Greece, Crete, Cyprus, and Pales- tine itself, have so completely revolution- ized our ideas with regard to the early his- tory of the entire Mediterranean region, and also with regard to the historical use and value of the Bible, on which, with the Greek historians, Dr. Stark depended for his information covering the period before the time of Alexander, as to make the work practically useless. The fifth volume of the Columbia University Oriental studies, intended to fill to some degree the gap created by the passing of Stark's work, is a new history of Gaza from the earliest times to the present day, by Dr. Martin A. Meyer (Columbia University Press, the Macmillan Co., agent). From the siege ot the city by Alexander the Great in 332 b. c. to its capture by the Moslems in 634 a. d., a period of almost one thousand years, Dr. Meyer's little volume is practically a summary of Dr. Stark's larger work. From 634 to the present time Dr. Meyer has had to break new pa;hs, gathering his material chiefly from such Arabic sources as are already in print, as far as those are accessible in the libraries of this coun- try. For the period preceding 332 b. c, while the path had been broken by Stark, the material used by Dr. Meyer is almost entirely new, even to the treatment of the Biblical sources. This monograph will be a welcome addition to the libraries of Oriental, and especially Palestinian schol- ars. The author is sane and careful; he appends to each chapter notes con- taining, among other things, references to the source. In preparation for this work the writer had the great advantage of spending a year in Palestine as a fellow of the American School of Oriental Re- search in Jerusalem, and thus acquiring a personal, first-hand knowledge of the site and surroundings of Gaza. After an interval of two years the second part of Faridu-d-Din Attar's "Memoirs of the Saints" has appeared, edited by R. A. Nicholson, lecturer in Persian in the Uni- versity of Cambridge (London: Luzac & Co.; and E. J. Brill). The value of this work as a contribution to Persian Moslem hagiology is well known. The present vol- ume includes the remainder of the work, together with a supplement containing twenty-five additional biographies. A valu- able feature of the edition is a detailed list of the archaisms. In addition to variants the editor has added a table of parallel passages in the "Memoirs" and the "Ris- alat" of Al-Qushayri. This second part forms the fifth volume of the series of Persian Historical Texts, edited by E. G. Browne, the well-known Cambridge Persian scholar, and Mr. Browne announces that with this volume the series is brought to a close. He adds, however, that any works that could appropriately be included in the series will be published by the Trustees of th Gibb Memorial, whose liberality we have already referred to. Mr. Browne has earned the gratitude of scholars by his self- sacrificing zeal in the publication of Per- sian texts, an enterprise that cannot be financially profitable; and it is matter of congratulation that we may hope for the continuance of these publications. For his edition of Benjamin of Tudela, published in 1840-41, Asher had to depend upon two printed editions, of 1543 and 1556, and was frequently at a loss when con- fronted by doubtful readings. M. N. Adler has been fortunate enough to get access to three complete manuscripts and frag- ments in two other manuscripts, and on these he bases his publication, "The Itin- erary of Benjamin of Tudela," with Eng- lish translation and notes (Henry Frowde). For the Hebrew he adopts the text of the manuscript in the British Museum which is thought to be of the thirteenth century; variants he places at the bottom of the page. To the English translation he has added brief notes, referring the reader for fuller information to Asher, the "Jewish Encyclopedia," Gratez, and other authori- ties. He .gives good reasons for holding that Benjamin's absence from Europe is to be placed between the years 1166 and 1171. The volume is provided with an English index, a Hebrew index, and a list of em- endations of text. Mr. Adler thus gives in a small compass excellent material for the criticism of Benjamin's text and of his historical statements; Asher's edition, however, is still an indispensable help. Benjamin's reports of what he himself saw may be regarded as trustworthy. What he says on the authority of others (and this part of his work can usually be dis- tinguished from his account of his own observations) is to be taken with caution. He is not free from the credulousness of his time. From the Clarendon Press comes a sec- ond edition of "An Introduction to the Fifth Book of Hooker's Treatise of the Laws of Ecclesiastical Polity," by the Right Rev. Francis Paget, Bishop of Ox- ford. It is little more than a reprint of the first edition, with the exception of a few added references and a useful index. For obvious reasons Hooker has never been as much read in this country as in Eng- land, which is only another reason for wel- coming the Bishop of Oxford's standard ex- position of the work. A text-book for Bible classes which are sufficiently ambitious to desire to study the Old Testament from the historical point of view is "Israel's Golden Age," by Prof. J. Dick Fleming of Manitoba College, Win- nipeg (Imported by Charles Scribner's- Sons). The period is that of Saul and David, a difficult, although important and interesting, portion of Hebrew history. Professor Fleming has found his way through the conflicting sources with no small skill, and his manual affords suffi- cient help for the serious student to form his own opinions intelligently.' The volume belongs to the Handbooks for Bible Classes and Private Students projected by Prof. Marcus Dods and the Rev. Alexander Whyte. During the last quarter of a century Palestine has been undergoing a great change, owing to the large and ever-in- creasing horde of pilgrims and tourists, to the establishment and growth of foreign institutions, settlements, and colonies, to emigration and consequent contact of the natives with foreigners, to educational and missionary effort by foreigners in Pales- tine, to the great influx of Jews from Rus- sia, and finally to the introduction of rail- ways, steam-mills, and the like. This change has deeply affected the domestic and social life of the people; and before many years the instructive resemblances to the conditions of Bible times will have ceased to exist. The fact that the old life is thus vanishing has stirred not a few recent observers to publish books on the home life of the Palestinian peasants. The latest of these books, and in many respects the best, is a little volume, "The Peasan- try of Palestine: the Life, Manners, and Customs of the Village," by Elihu Grant, (New York: The Pilgrim Press). For three years Dr. Grant, now associate professor of Biblical literature at Smith College, was a missionary teacher in the Friends' School at Ramallah, near Jerusalem, from which as a base he visited mission sta- tions and schools in central Palestine. In- tensely interested in the village folk, Dr. Grant recorded with camera and pencil the details and surroundings of their life- utensils, houses, songs, customs, supersti- tions, linguistic peculiarities, antiquities. The result of those notes with lens and pen is the present work, charmingly writ- ten and abundantly illustrated. Conven- ient foot-notes, referring to passages in both the Old and the New Testaments, which are illuminated or illustrated by the book, make it a useful manual for the Bible student. A number of the volumes of the Biblische

Page 189

172 The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2225 :Zeit- und Streitfragen, the conservative and orthodox tractates called forth by the suc- cess of the liberal Religionsgeschichtliche Volksbiicher and edited by Pastor Julius Bohmer and Prof. Friedrich Kropatscheck, have been translated by the Rev. Bernhard Pick and appear as the Foreign Religious Series under the editorship of the Rev. R. J. Cooke. Six volumes constitute the first English series: "The Virgin Birth," by Richard H. Griitzmacher; "The Resurrec- tion of Jesus," by Eduard Riggenbach; "The Sinlessness of Jesus," by Max Meyer; "The Miracles of Jesus," by Karl Beth; "The Gospel of John and the Synoptic Gos- pels," by Fritz Barth; and "New Testa- ment Parallels in Buddhistic Literature," by Karl Von Hase (New York: Eaton & Mains). The series is designed to "refute the findings of rationalistic thought," and to show that "the highest grade of scholar- ship is not wholly on the side of radical- ism." While the volumes vary in merit, the :Sin common to them all is that they furnish the reader no adequate conception of the views to which they are opposed, and at- tempt to cover by earnest rhetoric the serious difficulties involved in the problems ■they consider. The "Kompendium der Kirchengescbich- te" by Dr. Karl Heussi, of which the .first half, covering the ancient church and the early centuries of the middle ages, has just been published by Mohr of Tubingen in a small volume of 200 pages, promises, when completed during the current year, to be a multum in parvo for this depart- ment. It succeeds in outlining clearly the .leading factors and forces in the develop- ment of the external and internal life of the church, and to do so with due regard to the results of modern research. The fourth edition of the "Geschichte und Kritik der neueren Theologie," by Fr. H. R. von Frank (Leipzig: A. Deichert), is prac- tically a new work, as the editor, Prof. R. H. Griitzmacher of Rostock, has thorough- ly revised the book in the light of recent knowledge. The title is perhaps too gen- eral, as the work deals only with the theo- logical development of Germany since the days of Schleiermacher, and ignores non- German theology even where it has influ- enced that of the Fatherland. A new series representing a conserva- tive type of Apologetics, is being issued by the Agentur des Rauen Hauses, Ham- burg, under the general editorship of Dr. E. Dennert. The series bears the general title of Ewigkeitsfragen im Lichte grosser Den- ker. and two volumes have been issued: one a chrestomathy from the writings of Kant, edited and interpreted by Prof. L. Weis; and the other a similar collection from the Danish philosopher and theolo- gian, Sbren Kierkegaard, with comment by Dr. A. Barthold. Further volumes on Mi- chael Angelo, Tauler, Newton, Tholuck, Gerter von Kaisersberg, Wichern, Plato, Francis of Assisi, and others, are an- nounced. The first instalment of the new "Gram- matik der Septuaginta," by Prof. Robert Helbing of Karlsruhe, just issued (Got- tingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht), deals with etymology and forms. The abundance of new material found, especially in the papyri treasures of Egypt, makes the in- vestigation of the Koin6 almost a new science at present, especially in the elim- ination of the many so-called "Hebraisms" of the Septuagint and New Testament. Es- pecially for the vexed problem of the Sep- tuagint text, Helbing's grammar promises aj abundance of good things. The new "Reallexikon der prahistor- ischen, klassischen und friihchristlichen Altertiimer," by Dr. Robert Forrer (Ber- lin: W. Spemann), is a solid volume of one thousand pages and three thousand illus- trations. It seeks primarily to meet not so much the wants of the specialist and archseologist, as of the general student. It covers the archaeological researches from the earliest periods down to the sixth Christian century, and deals more fully with central Europe. The illustrations are exceptionally good. As the author has been able to draw heavily on hitherto inaccessible Russian sources, the new volume of K. K. Grass, "Die russischen Sekten," recently completed by the publication of Parts 3 and 4, is es- pecially valuable. This, the first volume of a series, is devoted exclusively to Die Got- tesleute, oder Chliisten, the largest body of dissenters, numbering some 140,000. The author rejects all the theories usually ad- vanced in reference to the beginnings of this sect, and finds evidence to connect them with the Massalians, who date back to the fourth century and represent a spe- cial type of "spiritual" Christianity. He further declares that their ethical ideals can be easily traced in the teachings of Tolstoy. (Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs.) Dr. Friedrich W. Foerster, professor of philosophy in the University of Zurich, has recently issued two works on modern problems of pedagogics. The first is en- titled "Schule und Charakter," with the sub-title, "Contributions to the Pedagogics of Obedience and to Reform in School Dis- cipline" (Zurich: Schulthess & Co.). Foerster is a decided advocate' of the train- ing of the will. The other work, dealing with a much-discussed special problem, is entitled "Sexualethikund Sexualpadagogik." Here again the author insists upon a thor- ough training of the will and character ra- ther than a merely intellectual knowledge of the physiological facts in the sex prob- lem (Munich: Joseph Koesel). Under the general title of Statten der Kultur, the house of Klinkhardt & Bier- mann, Leipzig, with Dr. Georg Biermann as general editor, is publishing a series of finely illustrated Stadtemonographien. So far four have made their appearance, vol- umes on Berlin, Frankfurt, Bremen, and Rothenburg, each by a different author. The price of each volume is 1 mark. "Le Prix Nobel en 1905," when Robert Koch, Henryk Sienkiewicz, and Bertha von Suttner were among the laureates, has just been issued. It contains, as usual, the proceedings at the Nobel memorial meet- ings in Stockholm and Christiania, sketch- es of the laureates, their portraits, repro- ductions of the medals and diplomas, and also three of the Nobel lectures: "tjber Kathodenstrahlen," by Philipp von Lenard; "tiber den derzeitigen Stand der Tuberku- losebekampfung," by Robert Koch; and "Die Entwickelung der Friedensbewegung," by Bertha von Suttner. The Baroness von Suttner emphasizes her belief in the future of Pacificismus. The old, the past, the speaker said, cannot rule forever, evo- lution rules in the social as in the geo- logic world, and evolution is always to- wards something higher, something better. She quotes the following from a letter which Alfred Nobel wrote her (it was she who aroused his interest in the peace move- ment) : We ought soon to come so far that all the countries mutually will bind them- selves to attack the one that attacked an- other country. That would make war impos- sible, and would compel even the most brut- al and most irrational power to appear be- fore the court of arbitration, or to keep the peace. If the "Dreibund" would embrace all, instead of only three countries, then peace would be secured for centuries. We welcome an English-made edition (New York: The Macmillan Co.) of George Sand's "La Mare au Diable," in book, not school-book, form with attractive illustra- tions by Gertrude Leese. The "Notice An- alytique," by Sainte-Beuve, is printed as a preface. The same house issues volumes IX. and X. of The Novels of Bjornstjerne Bjornson, containing "In God's Way," translated by Elizabeth Carmichael. "Perugia antica e Perugia moderna: Indicazioni Storico-Topografiche," by Raniero Gigliarelli, is being published by the Unione Tipografica Cooperativa, Perugia. In 1903, Dott. Raniero Gigliarelli published his "Venere. Racconto storico della Meta del Secolo XIV." (Perugia: Donnini), a very erudite but most unpleasant book, which, under the form of a novel, treated of the manners, customs, and social life of the Perugians of the Trecento. The notes, which often occupy at least three-quarters of the entire page, are not only crammed with valuable information, which it would be difficult to find elsewhere, but also con- stitute a veritable mine of reference for further research. In a word, no student of mediaeval Perugia can afford to ignore the book, though, from any other point of view than that of the student, it would be diffi- cult to find a redeeming feature in its 516 pages. The present volume, we are glad to say, possesses all the merits of its prede- cessor, with none of its drawbacks. Pub- lished in connection with the recent "Mostra d'Arte Antica," it constitutes a guide-book to Perugia the like of which hardly ex- ists for any other town. The illustrations, which average at least one for every three pages of the text, are not only excellent in themselves, but are really illustrative of the written matter, and include many re- productions of old plans, maps, and docu- ments of which the originals are difficult of access. The author's style is pleasant and readable. His knowledge of ancient and modern Perugia is exhaustive. The book is well printed, and will form an unusually handsome volume. The edition is, we be- lieve, a small one. Some interesting fragments of Greek lit- erature recently found in Egypt have now been published by the Swiss scholar M. Nicole. The fragments belong to the "Apology" of Antiphon. Antiphon, who was born at Rhamnos in Attica soon after 480 B. C, was a well-known teacher of rhetoric in Athens. The historian Thucy- dides was one of his pupils and speaks of him with the greatest admiration. He be- longed to the aristocratic party and at the time of the Peloponnesian war was in- fluential in bringing in the oligarchic gov- ernment. On the fall of the oligarchs and

Page 190

Feb. 20, 1908] The Nation. 173 the rise of the democratic party, Antiphon was charged with high treason. He did not, like so many of his friends, make his escape, but stood his trial. On this oc- casion he delivered an oration in his de- fence, which Thucydides called "the most beautiful apologetic discourse ever given." Of this speech, four fragments have been found. The first fragment belonged evi- dently to the introductory part of the "Apology." Antiphon does not deny the charge that he took part in bringing the oligarchs into power, but he proves that the motives on which he acted were unself- ish. The other fragments are in a bad state of preservation and their meaning has only been made out with difficulty. In the last fragment, Antiphon seems to have made a pathetic appeal to the judges. He reminds them of his family whom he did not want to abandon and without whom he could easily have made his escape. We know that his appeal remained unan- swered. Antiphon was condemned to death and had to drink the hemlock; his for- tune was confiscated and his house pulled to the ground. Appended to the report for 1907 of the Enoch Pratt Library of Baltimore, is a table of statistics for twenty-five of the leading public libraries of the United States. According to these figures, in the number of volumes, in home cir- culation, registered borrowers, city ap- propriation, and annual expenditures the New York Public Library stands first, and in the proportion of the popula- tion registered as readers, is exceeded by but one of the libraries in the list. In the ratio of circulation to population, first place is held by the Springfield (Mass.) Li- brary; it is closely followed by Cleve- land and Buffalo. In the per capita tax for library support, Boston stands first, the amount being fifty-four cents. Spring- field receives only a fraction of a cent less. The lowest per capita tax in any of the cities named is for Providence, eleven cents. Jersey City pays twelve cents. The average per capita tax for all the cities is about twenty-one cents. In the per capita supply of books, Boston, which has long been first, is now second, yield- ing the first place to Springfield. Sir James Knowles, founder and editor of the nineteenth Century, died last week. He was born in 1831, and was trained to be an architect. From his youth he had dabbled with literature, and in 1860 he compiled "The Story of King Arthur" from Sir Thom- as Malory. In 186'J he originated the Meta- physical Society, a club of forty eminent representatives of various forms of belief and disbelief, including such men as Glad- stone, Frederic Harrison, Cardinal Manning, Huxley, Father Dalvagius, Tyndall, Clifford, and John Morley, St. George Mivart, Fred- erick Maurice, Dean Stanley, Arthur Bal- four, Ruskin, Bishop Magee, John Lubbock, and Mark Pattison. In 1870 he succeeded Dean Alford as editor of the Contemporary Review, which gained under his manage- ment a very strong position, thanks to the assistance of the members of the Meta- physical Society. The Contemporary chang- ed hands seven years later, and Knowles Btarted the Xineteenth Century, which, sup- ported as it was by the most eminent Eng- lish writers of the day, mostly members of the Metaphysical Society, became one of the leading monthlies. Albert William Quill, author of several legal works and "The History of Tacitus," has just died in Dublin. The death is announced at the age of fif- ty-two of Amedee Hauvette, professor of Greek poetry in the University of Paris, president of the Association for the En- couragement of Creek Studies, and member of the Society of Antiquaries. Professor Hauvette's "Herodote, historien des guerres mediques," was crowned by the French Academy. COLERIDGE. La Vie d'un poete: Coleridge. Par Jo- seph Aynard. Paris: Hachette. Biographia Literaria. By S. T. Coleridge. Edited with his ^Esthetical Essays by J. Shawcross. 2 vols. New York: Henry Frowde. The Indebtedness of Samuel Taylor Cole- ridge to August Wilhelm von Schlegel. By Anna Augusta Helmholtz. Bulletin of the University of Wisconsin, No. 163. M. Aynard's animated scholarship sug- gests a comparison with the work which inspired it, and which has set a standard for other volumes dealing with the Cole- ridge-Wordsworth group, "La Jeunesse de William Wordsworth," by Prof. Legouis. The problem that Legouis chose was defin- ite and feasible. By means of the "Pre- lude," he was enabled to watch the very pulse of Wordsworth's development, with the steadfast, objective eye of the poet him- self. M. Aynard has elected a task far more extensive, and, in our present state of knowledge, impossible to achieve com- pletely. He has essayed an interpretation of Coleridge, the whole man. It may be urged in general that the way of the sen- timentalist is bound to remain an enigma. And concerning Coleridge in particular we know too little during the most critical period in his career as poet, say the years 1797-1798, to be safe in judging of his life throughout. As to his reading we have only scraps of information; we have no certain proof that he was then addicted to opium; the exter- nal evidence on the composition of his best known poems is scanty and in part conflicting. Still, throughout the various poems and fragments which Coleridge wrote in his efforts to collaborate with Wordsworth on "Lyrical Ballads," there is a good deal of internal evidence that calls for further inspection; and a meticulous examination of every document that bears on the studies of the two poets in Somer- setshire would to some extent enlighten us on the nature of their literary pursuits. In his history of this Quantock period M. Aynard does not see more deeply than his predecessors, although the biography of the poet Coleridge ought to be focused there and not elsewhere. Accordingly, our disappointment in this stimulating book arises largely from a feeling that its em- phasis is misplaced. There are, we may note, a few slips in detail. Thus the assertion (p. 139) that the "Ancient Mariner" and the "Three Graves" owe nothing to the poetry of Wordsworth is obviously made in haste; for Wordsworth furnished the unifying element in the plot of the first, as well as nine or ten lines, possibly more, of the text itself, and "the subject," so he says, of the second. The misprints, too, are frequent, and there is not enough uni- formity in the spelling of proper names and the citation of titles (e. g., Gillman, p. 324, Gillmann p. 360). We do not see why De Quincey (pp. 217, 264, 265, etc.) should in one case be given with a large D, In another with a small d. and in still another without any prefix. In matters like these, M. Legouis was more scrupulous, as he was more generous in his references for statements of fact. Nevertheless M. Ay- nard, having read virtually everything on his topic, has added liberally to our fund of specific information about Coleridge; for instance, he tells us much that was un- known to Dykes Campbell regarding the visit to Malta. He also presents a number cf interesting and heretofore unpublished marginalia. The defect in general perspective is more grave. Coleridge, M. Aynard thinks, was by nature a poet, not a philosopher. His will was constitutionally weak, the result of heredity and early environment; hence his disastrous recourse to narcotics was not so much a cause as an effect of his instinctive habits of volition. Furthermore, although he had a great deal to say about France and was supposed to have fathom- ed the Kantian and other philosophies, he never really understood the tendencies of the French Revolution, never really sym- pathized with the French people, never really entered into the spirit of any Ger- man philosopher, and never was stirred to the core by any foreign literature. Why? Because at heart he was an Englishman of the eighteenth century, and because as an individual he was an introspective sen- timentalist. What we have put bluntly, M. Aynard has developed with due quali- fication. But supposing this summary of Coleridge's limitations to be substantially true, why has the French scholar devoted so much space to influences that were re- mote, and so little, relatively, to those ex- periences that touched the poet in his es- sence? For example, if Coleridge's life- long estimate of France was insular and warped, and was after all a minor thing as compared with the handful of poems byvir- tue of which he mainly survives, why does this book pay such excessive regard to the course of the Revolution? In the biography of a poet, why not make his poetry the obvious centre? M. Aynard has an envia- ble acquaintance with the poetical works of Coleridge, but his knowledge of the text is extensive rather than intensive, and is overbalanced by his interest in the his- tory of his own nation. If one is ever to surprise the inner se- cret of Coleridge, it must be, as we have hinted, through a more intensive examina- tion of his earlier life and poetry; through an inclusive and sympathetic understand- ing, not only of Coleridge, but of Words- worth also, and of Dorothy Wordsworth as well ; through a fuller realization than M. Aynard betrays of the meaning in Dorothy's remark that her brother and she and their friend were three people, "but one soul." In regard to heredity and environment, M. Aynard, we imagine, is something of a necessitarian, trusting the poet's senti- mental recollections too implicitly, and reading the story of his later years too clearly in his childhood and youth, where contemporary evidence is meagre. As for heredity, we should remember that neither

Page 191

174 Tlie Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2225 the Rev. John Coleridge nor Coleridge's mother has ever been accused of infirmity of will; and that the general record ofthelr descendants does not harmonize with a be- lief that their most gifted child, with his extraordinary powers of application, was predestined to a career of grief. Yet with all deductions, M. Aynard's study is the first consistent attempt to ex- plain a baffling character in the light of all the facts, and it will doubtless remain the foremost biography of Coleridge un- til we are favored with the strangely de- layed life by the poet's grandson. It ought to be translated into English and provided with an index. The large amount of conscious and un- conscious borrowing in Coleridge's "Biog- raphia Literaria," its incompleteness and profound suggestiveness make it eminent- ly a book for the annotator. The standard edition of 1847, prepared by the daughter and son-in-law of the poet, has an Intro- duction in which the nature of Coleridge's dependence on Schelling is explained at considerable length, and with some animus against those who accused the English writer of plagiarism. That Introduction must always remain the basis of such studies; but it is somewhat vague in its philosophy and not satisfactory to the present-day student. There is reason therefore to welcome this excellent reprint from the Clarendon Press. Of the Notes added at the end of each of the two vol- umes we can only say that so far as we have looked into them they are full and ac- curate, affording a valuable running com- mentary on the text. Mr. Shawcross's In- troduction repays a careful reading; it not only fulfils its first intention of clearing up the relation of Coleridge to Kant and Schelling, but throws light on the whole international movement of romanticism. It was to be expected that, as an Eng- lishman, Mr. Sbawcross wouid be a jealous advocate of Coleridge's originality. In our opinion he carries this argument a little too far formally and not quite far enough essentially. It is undoubtedly true that Coleridge's study of the Neoplatonists and of the Cambridge Platonists, in particular, had prepared him for the influence of the German romanticists, but something more definite should have been said of the Gefuhlsphilosophie which permeated all of Coleridge's thought. It is this that explains the parallelism in his writings, to German books he had, as Crabb Robinson observes, never read. And it is possible that Mr. Shawcross, as he apparently minimizes the homogeneous spirit that pervaded the whole of German romanticism, does not see how easily Coleridge, with his tem- perament and preparation, might have been deeply affected by that movement before his visit to Germany made him minutely ac- quainted with the leaders of the school. On the other hand, Mr. Shawcross doe:i not make perfectly clear the full signifi- cance of the causes which led Coleridge to repudiate the final issues of romanti- cism. 'With all his mysticism and senti- mentality Coleridge still possessed two British qualities which preserved him from the extremes of Teutonic romanticism: his deficiency in logical tenacity and his sense of character. With the Briton's usual in- consistency he could follow the romantic argument half way, and there break off. He himself — and Mr. Shawcross follows him — makes religion the point of diver- gence. Where romanticism dissolved into pantheistic heresy, he drew back profes- sedly in favor of the Trinity and the Thir- ty-nine Articles. It might, we think, be shown that this withdrawal was not so much due to religious conviction, for at bottom Coleridge was intellectually a pan- theist, as to a British repulsion at the dis- solution of judgment and character which ultraromanticism implied. It may even be that his own uncertainties of will sharp- ened the uneasiness of his mind and con- science in this matter. Thus in his margin- al note to Schelling's "Philosophische Briefe": Der Gedanke, mich dcr Welt entgegen- thought of opposing my- self to the world) not only hat nichts Grosses fur mich (contains nothing ele- vating for mej, but seems mere pot-val- iant nonsense, without the idea of a moral power extrinsic to and above the world — in such a note the real emphasis is not ou "extrinsic to" and "above," but on "moral power"; it was not pantheism that repulsed him, but the undermining of the conscience. And, again, Mr. Shawcross quotes a sentence from Friedrich von Schle gel which shows where Coleridge's tradi- tional belief in judgment and will would come into conflict with romanticism: It is the beginning of all poetry to abol- ish the laws and methods of the rationally proceeding reason, and to plunge us once more into the ravishing confusions of fan- tasy, the original chaos of human na- ture. Now, it was the first aim of Coleridge's "Biographia Literaria" to set forth the imagination as something directly contra- dictory to this romantic fancy. Mr. Shaw- cross observes very aptly: By his lifelong vindication of the truth, that the activity of imagination is de- termined subjectively by the laws of com- mon reason, and objectively by the truth of things, and thus differs essentially from the accidental and seemingly capricious combinations of fancy, Coleridge rendered an invaluable service to the cause of crit- icism, both in his own day and for all time. The anarchy of taste which fol- lowed the shattering of the old idols was 1 ven .1 more dangerous enemy to art than they had been. The critics of Coleridge's day, having emancipated themselves from the "classical" tradition, were forced by a natural reaction into the opposite extreme of lawlessness. Mr. Shawcross has done good service in exhibiting this confusion of Coleridge's position, in so far as the poet was thor- oughly permeated, but not entirely sub- dued, by the virus of Teutonic roman- ticism; our only complaint is that his pro- cedure has not been quite sufficiently de- termined. To estimate the value of his work, one needs only compare it with the flabby chapter on Coleridge in Saintsbury's "History of Criticism." As an aid to determining more precise- ly the extent and character of Coleridge's German borrowings, some mention may be added of a college thesis by Miss Anna Au- gusta Helmholtz. After following the early charges of plagiarism against the English philosopher, Miss Helmholtz gives in par- allel columns the actual passages in the Lectures of Coleridge and the Yorlesungen of Schlegel, which show similarity of thought or language. CURRENT FICTION. The First Secretary. By Demetra and Kenneth Brown, New York: B. W. Dodge & Co. This tale of modern Constantinople is told in sufficiently good-humored and cav- alier fashion to engage, perhaps rather un- justifiably, the attention of the conscien- tious reader. It plays successfully upon the weakness of the Westerner, of the youthful Westerner, at least, for the ro- mance of the harem, the conventional but ever-pleasing mystery of yashmak and lattice and eunuch-guarded penetralia. Its chief specific object is to promote the nup- tials of a child of the harem and an Amer- ican Secretary of Legation. Rhasneh is the daughter of a pasha, the betrothed of a bey, and the beloved of the Sultan, so that there are sufficient difficulties in the way of the happy event to make the game worth while in the eyes of a dashing sec- retary and a pair of light-hearted chron- iclers. It is a book to pass the time and it has the distinct merit of not pretending to be anything else. Jacquette: A Sorority Girl. By Grace Ethelwyn Cody. New York: Duffield & Co. This story, although it has a problem and a purpose, might be placed with per- fect propriety in any Sunday-school libra- ry. The problem is whether secret socie- ties in schools exert a helpful or a harm- ful influence upon their members, and the author leaves us in no doubt as to her own opinion on the subject. It is pleasant to find one whose style so strongly suggests youth, advocating the old-fashioned idea that a school is a place in -which to study something besides the not always gentle art of amusing one's self; and, while the appeal of the book must necessarily be somewhat limited, its atmosphere is wholesome. The author wisely contents herself with a mere suggestion of pending sentiment, and leaves Jacquette still in the pretty twilight that c mes before the dawn of dreams. On the v, hole, although a creature a little too bright and good for human nature's daily food, she may prove profitable company for her contemporaries in real life. The History of Babylonia and Assyria. By Hugo Winckler; translated and edited by James Alexander Craig. Pp. 352. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons. $1.50 net. The German edition of Professor Winck- ler's "History of Babylonia and Assyria" appeared in 1899— eight years ago. Since that time, much new material has come to light and much has been done by Assyriologista to improve on the interpretation of both the older and the newer material. The wis- dom therefore of publishing a translation of Professor Winckler's work, excellent though it was at the time of its appearance, may well be questioned, all the more since an English version had already appeared in 1903 as part of Helmolt's "History of th» World." Why then do it again? The au- thor, to be sure, has made numerous addi- tions, but with the usual result of giv- ing to the volume an unequal character, so that in part it reflects present knowledge, but in part also it is antiquated. This criticism applies more particularly to the

Page 192

Feb. 20, 1908J The Nation 175 first half of the book, dealing with the earlier and more obscure period of the his- tory of the Euphrates Valley. "With stead- ily increasing knowledge of this period, it is inevitable that for some time to come the history must be rewritten— not merely re. Tised — every few years It may have been too late for the au- thor to avail himself of P. Thureau-Dan- Ein's volume "Les Inscriptions de Sumer et d'Akkad" (see Nation, February 6, 1907), though the French edition appeared in 1905; but the editor could and should cer- tainly have done so and have modified the names of some of the early rulers in ac- cordance with present usage. Thus, in- Btead of Urgur, the reader ought to have been given the form Ur-Eugur, which is now accepted as the reading of the founder of the Ur dynasty; and if Professor Craig thought it proper to retain such forms as Ungal-zaggisi and Ungal-si-kisal, he should at least have indicated in a foot- note that these names are generally read Lugal-zaggisi and Lugal-kisalsi. Again, in connection with the dynasties of Ur and Isin, there should have been at least a note in an appendix to call atten- tion to the data to be gleaned from a chron- ological list found at Nippur in 1889 by Dr. J. P. Peters, and published by Prof. H. V. Hilprecht last January; a list which, be- sides giving us the full line of the five kings of the Ur dynasty, together with the length of the reign of each, tells us that the dynasty was overthrown by rulers of Isin, and furnishes also the names of twelve of the sixteen kings of this dynas- ty—seven more than are named on page 63 in the volume before us. Winckler was one of the first— if not the first— to question the correctness of the statement made by Nabonidus (the last King of Babylonia), who says in one of his inscriptions that Sargon —the great Semitic conqueror of Babylonia— ruled 3200 years previous. Winckler proposed to reduce this figure so as to bring Sargon down to about 2800 b. c, instead of 3750 b. c. His view has gradual- ly commended itself to most scholars, and Professor Craig's note on page 32 pleading for the earlier dat9 is particularly unfor- tunate in view of L. W. King's discovery (see the Nation, November 7, 1907, page 424) that the so-called first and second dynasties of Babylonia were contempora- neous and not successive, as was hitherto supposed. This In itself reveals an error of 365 years in Nabonidus's date and if one mistake of this nature could be made by the scribes, there is a fair presump- tion that other dynasties which the scribes counted as successive were also contempo- raneous. Through King's recent work, to which reference has Just been made, chap- ters vii. and viii. of the Winckler-Craig his- tory need to be entirely rewritten. In the chapter on the Cassites again, the valuable material for a view of internal conditions tmbodied in Prof. A. T. Clay's two admirable volumes, "Documents from the Temple Archives of Nippur, Dated in the Reigns of Cassite Rulers," does not appear to have been utilized either by the author or the editor, although these vol- umes appeared over a year ago. Among other things, Professor Clay's researches have shown that the ruler who followed upon Kadashman-Turgu was Kadashman- I Enlil and not Kadashman-buriash, as Is stated on p. 90. A more recent investiga- tion of Professor Clay's, in which the proof is furnished that the chief deity of Nippur and one time head of the pantheon hitherto read Bel was pronounced Enlil, probably ap- peared too late to be utilized by Professor Craig; but this paper, which requires changes in the readings of most of the names beginning with Bel in the Index (p. 324), besides a recasting of numerous pas- sages in the book, furnishes another illus- tration of the unwisdom of republishing a work written some years ago. For the Assyrian and neo-Babylonian per- iods comparatively little additional ma- terial has been brought forward since 1899, so that the stcond part— covering, in fact, two-thirds of the entire volume— is fair- ly representative of our present knowl- edge. The time, however, is not far off when with the publication of the new ma- terial obtained by the German excavations at Kalah-Shergat— the site of Ashur, the ancient capital of Assyria— the early chap- ters of Assyrian history will also have to be rewritten. Craig on p. 180 refers in a footnote to this material, and it is therefore somewhat surprising that he should not have embodied the preliminary results as furnished in the Mitteilungen of the German Orient Society. The state- ment, c. g., on p. 180, that Shamshi-Adad was the original builder of the main tem- ple in Ashur should have been corrected by him in accordance with Professor Delitzsch's summary in No. 21 of the Mit- teilungen (published in March, 1904), ac- cording to which Ushpia, who lived about four hundred years before Shamshi-Adad. was the first builder of the sanctuary. Professor Craig, as translator, has done his work well. The translation reads eas- ily, and Professor Winckler knows how to write in an interesting and frequently pic- turesque manner. His summaries of the chief traits of each period in the long his- tory of the Euphrates Valley are admira- ble, and "The Historical Retrospect and Outlook" (pp. 127-164) is to be particularly commended though here, too. recent re- searches have not been used as they should have been. A valuable feature of the work is the copious and carefully compiled In- dex, which will greatly facilitate the use of the book. The work would, however, have been made still more serviceable to schol- ars if the author or editor had indicated the sources for the historical material em- bodied in each chapter— or, at all events, the main sources. Autobiography of Oliver Otis Howard, Major-Qeneral United States Army. New York : Baker & Taylor Co. $5 net. Gen. Howard is the last survivor of the Union leaders, who, during the Civil War, commanded independent armies. Going to the war as colonel of the Third Maine Regi- ment, after an honorable course at West Point, he directed a brigade at the First Bull Run; a division in 1862; the Eleventh Corps at Chancellorsville, Gettysburg, and Lookout Mountain; succeeded McPherson In the command of the Army of the Tennessee before Atlanta, in 1864; and finally led Sher- man's right wing through Georgia and the Carolinas. The record of this veteran will be wel- comed. Our soldiers have often shown that they could write well. Grant's homely sense and strength are as obvious in his pages as in his campaigns; Sherman is full of fire and point; Sheridan, while simple and direct, has unexpected passages of sensibil- ity and poetry; Jacob D. Cox shows always sound judgment and literary finish. On the other side, the books of Longstreet and J. B. Gordon are picturesque and thor- oughly manly, while the frank and incisive criticisms of E. P. Alexander have high scientific value. Will Gen. Howard's memoirs take rank with such books as these' Hardly, we think. The volumes are much too diffuse: the twelve hundred large pages might, with advantage, have been con- densed into six hundred; the rather clumsy sentences have rarely pith or pungency. It is a minor but marked defect, for which probably the publishers are more to blame than the author, that while there are eight portraits of Gen. Howard himself, and valueless fac similes of his commissions there is not in the books a single map; and yet the detailed narrative is well-nigh unintelligible without maps. The student of military science will find other records more illuminating; for vivid pictures we must search elsewhere. Nevertheless, there are fine qualities, truthfulness, candor, the spirit of humanity. The absence of bitter- ness towards adversaries is noteworthy. To cite one instance, it was Howard's lot to be in close contact with Hooker almost from first to last. As Howard was a sincere evangelical Christian, Hooker's irregulari- ties must have jarred upon him harshly. Howard often fell under the lash of Hook- er's criticism, so notoriously unrestrained and often exercised, and Howard's promo- tion to the head of the Army of the Ten- nessee finally aroused so much Hooker's chagrin, that he forsook the service in dis- gust. Howard could not tell his story with- out speaking of Hooker at length, but there is nowhere acrimony. In Howard's life one naturally turns with keenest interest to his conduct at the tattle of Chancellorsville. There the Fed- eral humiliation sank to its nadir, and Howard had an unfortunate place in the foreground. The recently published remi- niscences of Carl Schurz have turned ths attention of many to the story of that fatal field. That Carl Schurz has told what ha believes to be true, and that he is well qualified to speak, no one will deny. As commander of a division of the Eleventh Corps he was a witness of the infatuation of Hooker as to the movement of Stonewall Jackson upon his right flank, and close to Howard before and during the terrible rout. Not to cite other testimony, if Carl Schurz is trustworthy, in that dismal time, while Hooker should bear the chief blame, yet Howard was strongly obtuse to indications of peril plainly apparent to Schurz and to many more. The world has believed that the commander of the Eleventh Corps, like the general-in-chief, was on that day curiously blind, and nothing which Gen. Howard now says in his elaborate account will suffice to dispel the belief. We can- not admit that he did, as he maintains, all that could be expected of a corps com- mander. He fell short, not in courage- there he was never lacking; but in the quick understanding of indications which were unmistakable. Let the reader com-

Page 193

176 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2225 pare the accounts of May 2, 1863, by Schurz and by Howard, and he will be con- vinced that the latter makes an inadequate defence of himself. But Howard then was in important com- mand for the first time. He tried that day his prentice hand. In his scores of subsequent battles, while no one will assert that his deeds were especially brilliant; he was always prompt, constant, intrepid, and generally judicious. Probably the most marked service of his whole ca- reer was the occupation, on July 1, 1863, of Cemetery Hill at Gettysburg. The credit for this cannot, we think, be taken from Howard; and though Meado, with wisdom probably, preferred Hancock to Howard for his second at Gettysburg, Howard's work made the victory possible. In the West he was adequate to every po- sition into which he rose. Sherman, whose critical eye over his lieutenants was shrewd and merciless, always advanced Howard, commending his soldiership, and respecting, if not sharing, his austerity of conduct and unfeigned piety. Once when n company of generals were chaffing Howard on his Puritanic strictness, and pressing liquor upon him — "Let Howard alone," said Sherman curtly; "I want one officer who don't drink." As an independent com- mander Howard's first and probably most important achievement was the success at Ezra Church, near Atlanta, July 28, 1864. II is an interesting coincidence that in this sharp engagement Howard was corn- fronted by his classmate and old personal friend, Stephen D. Lee, also on that day ic- the first time in independent command at the head of the old division of Hood, who had just been put in Johnston's place. Tc-day S. D. Lee, at the South, as O. O. Howard at the North, is the sole survivor of those who held independent commands. In Reconstruction times. Gen. Howard played a part in the foreground as head of the Freedman's Bureau and of educational enterprises. Though not escaping accusa- tion, he was not involved in the scandals Of that period, but bore himself, according to Prof. W. A. Dunning, the authori- tative and discriminating historian of thit period, "almost uniformly with moderation and good judgment." Throughout his long life Gen. Howard has been serviceable in peace as well as in war, in an especial way a fervent but not fanatical exemplar of evangelical religion, all of which ilis autobiography makes plain. Science. THE APPEAL OF SOCIOLOGY TO BI- OLOGY. Heredity and Selection in Sociology. By George Chatterton-Hill. New York: The Macmillan Co. $4.50 net. Janus in Modern Life. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons. $1 net. Sex Equality: A Solution of the Woman Problem. By Emmet Densmore. New York: Funk & Wagnalls Co. $1.50 net. Sociological Papers, Vol. III. By G. Arch- dall Reid, W. McDougall, J. L. Taylor, J. Arthur Thomson, Patrick Geddes, A. E. Crawley, R. M. Wenley, W. H. Beveridge, G. de Wesselitsky, Mrs. Sidney Webb, and H. G. Wells. New York: The Macmillan Co. $3.25 net. These four volumes have a basic element in common. To biology, as to a court of last resort, they make appeal, one and all, to substantiate their findings, and to vali- date their programmes in the realm of sociology. Chatterton-Hill impeaches our modern liberal-industrial civilization of biological decadence, and insists on the ne- cessity of some integrating principle if dis- aster is to be avoided. Flinders Petrie discovers that we are likely to go to smash, because state socialism will atrophy in- dividual variations, and thus leave natural selection a sorry lot of candidates from whom to pick a winning race. Densmore revamps the old appeal for sex equality, but bases it on the biologically adventitious nature of sex, while many of the essayists who contribute to the "Sociological Pa- pers" expound various systems of eugenics, each protected under biological letters patent. Chatterton-Hill's book consists of three parts. The first is an intelligent summary of the biological doctrine of heredity and germinal selection from the point of view of Weismann. De Vries's mutation theory, although mentioned, appears to be imper- fectly assimilated with the main stream of exposition. In these first 173 pages there appear but two excursions into the field of sociology proper, one dealing with con- sanguineous marriages, and the other with the infertility of hybrid races. In both cases one would like to have the con- clusions fortified with more abundant evi- dence than is offered. Part ii. (pp. 177-417), devoted to social pathology, is scrappily constructed. Suicide, insanity, and syphilis are each in turn dis- cussed as social factors, but the analysis and findings fail often to carry conviction. That the socially cohesive influence of the Roman Catholic and Anglican churches acts as a deterrent against suicide is hardly a scientific conclusion in which to rest. It seems, moreover, to be in violent contra- diction to Westergaard's statistical table cited on page 185. Nor is there longer any particular novelty in the paradox that san- itation, hygiene, and advance in medical knowledge are keeping alive a lot of so- cial, undesirables who, from the racial point of view, were better dead. Thus on page 343 the author concludes from super- ficial analysis of vital statistics, showing a decrease in death-rates up to forty- five years of age and an increase in death- rates at higher ages, that "it is evident that the average standard of life among persons of forty-five years has diminished." A conclusion as to actual diminution is manifestly unwarranted, not to say, absurd. If fewer die in early years, manifestly more must die at maturity; and the higher death-rate at forty-five to fifty-five years (the increase being only from 19.6 to 20.8 In thirty years) is in part due to the fact that deaths now occurring between forty-five and fifty-five include many who in former times would have met an untimely end at earlier ages. Vital statistics, despite their seeming simplicity, are a slippery lnsiru- ment for the inexpert to handle. Part iii. (pp. 421-555), devoted to the ac- tual conditions of social selection, is in essence a belated echo of Benjamin Kidd. The upshot of it all is that internal co- hesion in any society is a prerequisite tot social survival; that individualism as typi- fied by the laissez-faire r§gime makes for social disintegration; that socialism would extirpate competition and thus would nar- row the sphere of conflict on which prog- ress depends; that science has no com- pelling voice in which to enjoin individual subordination to social needs; and that a3 a consequence a religion or its equivalent with suprarational sanctions is a condition necessary to secure survival in the world strife of nations. In arriving at this con- clusion, Chatterton-Hill is needlessly repe- titious. He goes out of his way to demon- strate the bankruptcy of liberalism; makes very unscientific, not to say ill-mannered, flings at the Nonconformist conscience (p. 375) and the Aborigines Protection Society. He contradicts himself in the matter of militarism, holding that war in the higher sages of civilization, including our own, "acts by the elimination of the fit" (p. 318); and is a "factor of inverse selection" (p. 320); and yet declares that "nations need war and conflict, not only to effect their expansion, but also to maintain a high level of superiority" (p. 478). The general verdict on the volume must be adverse. Under competent tutelage, he has given a good resume of the dominant biological theory of heredity. Left to him- self, he has devised an inconclusive and inadequate analysis of social pathology, and has supplemented it with a rambling, unoriginal, and often self-contradictory disquisition on social programmes and so- cial needs. The title of Petrie's little book — "Janua in Modern Life" — is indicative of its thesis that nations must, like the Latin god, look to the past of history as well as to the future if they will learn by the mistakes of their predecessors. Himself a believer in the doctrine of biological selection, Petrie finds the line of national progress in the "remorseless 'scrapping' of poorer machines" (p. 85). Without more ado, he proceeds to a vigorous assault on schemes of a socialistic character, condemning them as lessening the variety of raw material on which natural selection may do its work. Many of his far-reaching strictures, such as those on workmen's compensation, old-age pensions, trades unionism under the Roman Empire, and the like, are little more than summary expressions of person- al opinion. Their filiation to the biologi- cal doctrine of selection is very attenuated. The book must be accounted as a vigor- ous and readable ex parte presentation of the social views of a vivacious personality, but hardly a serious, certainly not a weigh, ty, contribution to the study of society. It properly belongs to the Questions of the Day series, for it is nothing, if not epheme- ral. Densmore's "Sex Equality" is a curious blend of an older, a priori, doctrinaire equalitarianism and the more recent defer- ence to the sovereignty of biology. The first was common enough during an epoch which has been vaguely described as "the Age of Gen. Grant." The second is, of course, everywhere in evidence to-day. But the combination of the two is unique. The older strata of the naive teleological era peep out in appeals to "the intention in the original scheme of things" (p. 41), and

Page 194

Feb. 20, 1908J The Nation 177 in repeated misquotations of the Declara- tion of Independence, to the effect that all men are born or created "free and equal." But, as though realizing that a vague teleology of natural right will not, of itself, carry conviction to-day, the author invokes Darwin, Spencer, and Weismann as witnesses for the cause of sex equality. The truth is that the biological question of the origin of sex, whether it is "an in- cident, dependent on the environment for its evolution" (p. 66). or not, is wholly ir- relevant to the issue which Densmore raises of complete social, legal, and political equality of men and women. Nor does the author's extended recital of the eminent achievements of noted women suffice to determine the question. The opinion of- fered that when both "husband and wife engage in gainful work the burden [of maintaining the family] will be greatly de- creased and earlier marriages will inevit- ably follow" (p. 213), is completely re- futed by experience. The author's vision Is simply clouded by his own obsession. Thus he asks with something like an air of expected triumph in his critique of Jor- dan (p. 366): But have we any ground for concluding that women who are fulfilling the functions of maternity are thereby excluded from exercising full mental and physical activi- ties in other directions? Most students of the subject would answer in the affirmative; to the author a nega- tive is the only reply imaginable. What- ever be the ultimate disposition of the question of woman suffrage, public opinion at present seems disinclined to add to the burdens womankind now bear the onus of political responsibility. Should women themselves insist generally on assuming this additional function, it will doubtless be conceded; but their insistence must voice the deliberate choice of the sex, not merely the demand of militant individual suffragists. In the "Sociological Papers" the per- sistently recurrent note is the action of biological selection in human society. Based on different versions of this selec- tive process, various schemes of eugenics are propounded. Thus G. Ashdall Reid argues that as the germ-cell is practical- ly unaffected by the environment, it fol- lows that "we cannot improve races of plants and animals by improving the con- ditions under which they exist. Such a course benefits the individual, but results In racial degeneration. The race can be improved only by restricting parentage to the finest individuals" (p. 10). W. Mc- Dougall offers what he terms a practical eugenic suggestion, to wit, a government subsidy for the encouragement of the mul- tiplication of the better human stocks, es- pecially in the civil service. Some of the papers touch, it is true, on other aspects of sociology — its methods, for example, are discussed by Mrs. Webb and by H. G. Wells; and the origin and function of re- ligion by A. E. Crawley — but eugenics has the centre of the stage very much to itself. If it were not for the wholly admirable paper entitled "The Sociological Appeal to Biology," by Prof. J. Arthur Thomson of the University of Aberdeen, the four vol- umes under review might be dismissed with a tolerably comprehensive verdict of dis- praise. But they are all vicariously re- deemed by Professor Thomson's contribu- tion. Fortunately he combines with a knowledge of biology an insight into the social heritage of civilized society. A stu- dent of society can no longer afford to be ignorant of certain great biological gen- eralizations. But armed with these alone, and let loose upon social phenomena, he may become as misleading theoretically, and as dangerous practically as the veriest quack. Against this unscientific one-sided- ness Thomson raises a timely protest. There is no warrant, he asserts, for "pretending that sociology is merely a higher depart- ment of biology, and a human societary group no more than a crowd of mammals" (p. 159). The law of selection must be "re- verified and tested" for society. "Its bio- logical form is one thing, its sociological form may be another" (p. 161). To assume a crude identity is to court "sociomorphic illusions." The Weismannian doctrine of the non-inheritance of exogenous, somato- genic modifications loses much of its al- leged sociological importance "in view of the fact that man has an external heritage of custom and tradition, institution and legislation, literature and art, which is slightly or not at all represented in the animal world, which yet may be so effec- tive that its results come almost to the same thing as if acquired characters were transmitted" (p. 165). The biologico-sociol- ogists have thus been deservedly called to order by one whose biological equipment they cannot disparage. Not the least of Thomson's services is his dispelling of the gloom engendered by the crass transfer of biological theorems into the social domain. The haughty disdain with which various forms of social prophylactic and environ- mental reform have been pronounced mis- guided and abortive efforts of a mistaken altruism will now be abated. The elim- ination of weaklings which has been preached as the primary social duty will have to yield to counsels at once more benevolent and more truly scientific. The preacher of eugenics will have to assume a more modest mien now that it is borne home on him that he has an infinitely sub- tler effect to compass than can be learned off-hand from the stud-book of the cattle- man. And not least grateful for deliver- ance will be those modest well wishers of their kind who, albeit unversed in technical science, will be strengthened in their belief — avowed only fearfully of late — that com- mon-sense methods of social betterment have no longer to dread the condemnation of an unmasked sciolism, nor any longer to invoke the imprimatur of an exposed pseudo-science. D. Van Nostrand Company announces a number of books as "in press," viz.: "Dif- ferential Equations," by W. J. Berry; "Electric Motors: Their Action, Control, and Application," by F. B. Crocker; "Hand- book for the Care and Operation of Naval Machinery," by Lieut. H. C. Dinger; "Lin- seed Oil," by W. D. Ennis; "The Design and Construction of Internal Combustion En- gines," by Hugo Gueldner; "Integration by Trigonometric and Imaginary Substitution," by C. O. Gunther; "Electricity in Mining," by R. W. Hutchinson, jr.; "A Laboratory Guide to Commercial Analysis," by R. L. Fernbach; "General Methods Used in Tech- nical Analysis, Part I.," by C. A. Keane; "Design of Electrical Machinery," by A. Press; "Machine Drafting and Empirical Design," byWalter Rautenstrauch; "A New System of Architectural Composition," by- J. B. Robinson. As a piece of fine bookmaking, "The Nat- ural History Results of the National Ant- arctic Expedition," published by the Brit- ish Museum, compares favorably with the volumes of the "Challenger Expedition." Volume II., which treats of the vertebrates, mollusks, and crustaceans, is complete in itself and is issued at the price of £3. The material has been worked up in a most en- tertaining way, abounding in incident. The various whales and seals are described by Dr. E. A. Wilson. The most fascinating, part of the work is that devoted to the emperor and king penguins. The habits and life histories of these rare creatures are fully described, with scores of photo- graphs. The emperor penguin, standing over half as tall as a man, selects the darkest, most dismal months of the Ant- arctic year in which to breed. Nat only does it never climb out on land, but it never even touches land-ice, spending the whole of its time on sea-ice. If its egg or chick should rest even for a short time on the- ice nothing could prevent freezing, so the parent holds its one egg or solitary chick upon its broad webbed feet. A fold of loose skin hangs down and partly protects the offspring from the icy air. Week after week the parent sits thus, when weary or hungry shifting its charge to the nearest penguin, but soon returning to take up its duties. In spite of all, many young birds freeze to death, and their stiffened little figures, erect as in life, are pitiful sights. This report should be in every public li- brary as unfolding the mysteries of a zone unknown to almost all of us. The final edition of the first part of J. M. Hulth's "Bibliographia Linnaeana," an advance edition of which was issued at the time of the celebrations in Upsala last year, has now been published, containing such revision of details as could be made with- out disarranging the bulk of the printed matter. More extensive alterations and additions have been reserved for a supple- ment. One must regret that the author has not numbered the various titles and references in the list, for a consecutiva numbering of all the items would have greatly facilitated the use of the book. The first astronomical observatory in Sweden was the one erected in Upsala in the year 1649, as Karl Bohlin tells in an address delivered by him at the annual meeting of the Academy of Sciences in Stockholm, on the first of April, 1907. An- other address, delivered by Einar Lonnberg on the same occasion, and, like Professor Bohlin's, printed in the Academy's Tear Book for 1907, is entitled "Ett blad ur Ele- fanternas Utvecklingshistoria," and offers within a short compass an interesting sur- vey of what is known of the evolution of the type of the elephant from the earliest geologic periods. Dr. James Bell Pettigrew, Chandos pro- fessor of medicine and anatomy in the Uni- versity of St. Andrew's, has just died in his seventy-fifth year. Among his medical pub- lications are "Arrangement of Muscular Fibres in Heart," and "Bladder" (1864 and 1866), and "Structure and Function of

Page 195

178 T li e INT a t i o n [Vol. 86, No. 2225 Valves of Vascular System" (1864). He •was also a devoted student of aeronautics, writing on the subject, and experimenting persistently in flying machines. Drama, Scheme and Estimates for a National Theatre. By William Archer and Gran- ville Barker. New York: Duffield & Co $2.50. Although this work relates exclusively to the plans and cost of a National Theatre for Great Britain, it contains much that is-, of interest for those who are contem- plating the possible establishment of a sim- ilar institution in this country. It will at least direct attention to the amount of de- tail to be considered and the labor to be performed before the enterprise could be put into practical working shape. Both Mr. Archer and Mr. Barker are well qualified for the task which they have undertaken, the one by his long study of dramatic lit- erature and the art of acting in England and on the Continent, and the other by his experience as a dramatist, as an actor, and a producing manager. The bulky volume •which they have compiled does infinite credit to their enthusiasm, their industry, their technical knowledge and their fore- sight; it discusses, with a convincing array of facts and figures, every step in the process of construction from the appoint- ment of the first committee to the raising of the curtain on the opening night; pre- scribes, indeed, a compact and elastic or- ganization, which could scarcely fail to operate successfully, if once started on the assumed conditions. But it is impossible to avoid the reflection that this elaborate edifice rests upon a foundation of hope rather than of rational expectation. As a matter of fact all that Messrs. Archer and Barker have done is to point out what may be accomplished if somebody will present a suitable site in central London, if somebody else will build and give the theatre — both site and building to be free from rent and taxation — and if other volun- teers will contribute an endowment fund 1 of $750,000. It is true that provision Is made for the creation of a sinking fund for the repayment of donors in the event of the scheme's proving remunerative, bat this plan is not likely to prove a great in- ducement to investors. It is not pretended that money grants may be looked for from either Parliament or the municipal au- thorities. The fate of the whole scheme apparently depends upon the number »f rich men zealous in the cause of a na- tional theatrical art. But in the scheme itself there are ad- mirable features worthy of note. Great care is taken to ensure the devotion of the proposed theatre to its legitimate pur- poses and to no other. The property is vested in a board of fifteen trustees, of whom one is to be nominated by each of the Universities of Oxford, Cambridge, and London, one by the Royal Academy, two by the London County Council, and nine by the original donors. In case of death, or resig- nation, vacancies would be filled by vote of the surviving members. The trustees are to appoint a director, and a staff — in- cluding a literary manager, a business man- ager, a solicitor, and a play reader. With the direct management of the theatre, the selection or production of plays, and af- fairs of the interior generally, neither the trustees nor the donors, are to have any- thing whatever to do. Executive control, subject to general regulations, will be en- tirely in the hands of the director and his staff, with the director supreme. The lat- ter, of course, is removable by the trus- tees as a body, if they find him incapable. The regulations ordain that at least thir- ty different plays shall be acted every year, and that at least three different plays shall be presented every week. Of the per- formances each season one-fourth at least must be of the English classical drama, and one-third of the English and foreign classical drama taken together. Plays that have survived for one hundred years are to be accounted as classical. Not more than one-fifth of the performances may be of plays of foreign origin. American plays are to be counted as English. All these rules are sound, intelligent, and liberal. Sample programmes are given for an imag- inary season in which the authors repre- sented are Shakespeare, Pinero, Henley, and Stevenson, W. S. Gilbert, Congreve, Haddon Chambers, Moliere, Wilde, Grundy, Sudermann, Sheridan, W. B. Yeats, H. A. Jones, Dumas, fils, T.W.Robertson, Brieux. Ben Jonson, R. C. Carton, Maaterlinck, Bul- wer Lytton, Tennyson, Wills, and Frederick Fenn. This is a list against which very little exception could reasonably be taken considering the representative nature of the theatre. The absence of such names as Ibsen, Gorky, Bjornson, Hauptmann, D'An- nunzio, and Bernard Shaw denotes a pru- dent conservatism. It would be useless to discuss the finan- cial details, into which Messrs. Archer and Barker go with great minuteness, as they apply to England only, but the question of actors for an endowed national theatre, which must eschew long runs and every- thing that is merely sensational or popular, is one that is as vital here as anywhere else. Messrs. Archer and Barker profess to have no anxieties on this score, but their confidence in immediate results will not be shared by those most familiar with exist- ing theatrical conditions. They say that upon careful inquiry they are convinced that they can assemble a company of some sixty players, capable of a worthy inter- pretation of the programme which they have outlined, without dependence upon high-priced stars. What they propose is to pay good, but not high, salaries, with an addition of a small special fee for each e'etual performance and a system of pen- sions after superannuation, regulated by length of service. They also promise fur- loughs to actors not in active employment. No doubt the certainty of a regular income would be a great attraction to players only in occasional demand at fancy prices, but this consideration has not been sufficient to stop desertions from the Theatre Frangais and other European state theatres, and it is certain that the syndicate managers would offer powerful bribes to any player who could be converted into a star. F. R. Benson has had the best all-round stock company in England for many years — and has maintained it without subventions, by the sheer power of artistic purpose and achievement — but his most promising youngsters have been seduced from him continuously by London managers in need of a new leading man. One of the objects of a national theatre, of course, is to sup- ply just such needs, but a constant leakage of this sort would be most perilous to a new organization unfortified by prestige. A ml it must be remembered that a national theatre company, to justify its existence, must be maintained at a high point of general efficiency. Outside the companies of Mr. Benson and Oscar Asche, himself a Bensonian — and a few veterans — actors trained in the higher poetic and romantic drama are extremely rare. And this fact will constitute one of the most formidable difficulties which the promoters of the national theatre will have to overcome. Their plans include the establishment of a dramatic college as a feeder to the company, and the question arises whether it would not be wiser to start this first and begin rehearsals with the breaking of the ground for the new structure. Unless the early performances are a palpable improvement, artistically, upon any of the occasional revivals of re- cent years, the enterprise would suffer a shock from which it would recover with dif- ficulty. The problem of the players is real- ly the most difficult of all. Sites, theatres, and endowments may be readily provided, but no amount of money or good will can create a really representative company at a moment's notice. Scribners have brought out a new edition of Professor Lounsbury's "Shakespeare as a. Dramatic Artist," which, besides being cheaper than the original issue, is now made uniform in appearance with the other two volumes of the author's "Shakespearean Wars." The production of "Electra" — an English version by Arthur Symons of Hugo von Hofmannstahl's German version of the Sophoclean drama — by Mrs. Patrick Camp- bell in the Garden Theatre is worth a note of record as a praiseworthy, honest, but not very successful effort. As a represen- tation of ancient Greek tragedy, it was un- satisfactory to the classical student, not so much because of the unavoidable inac- curacy of the stage appointments or the radical modifications in the structure and dialogue of the piece itself, as because of the failure of the performers to suggest its antique spirit or interpret adequately its sombre and terrible emotions. None of them could supply the heroic carriage, tha sonorous, measured, and pregnant utter- ance, or the large, free, significant ges- ture necessary to the dignity and grave portent of the scene. Mrs. Campbell her- self, with her striking presence, was a pic- turesque figure as Electra, and had some fine moments of despair and passion, but she was far more impressive in repose than in action and never rose to any great height cf tragic exaltation. The best performance, in respect of form and comprehension, was the Clytemnestra of Mrs. Beerbohm Tree. There was not much of the actual Bal- zac, but more than a faint reflection of his spirit, in "The Honor of the Family," which was produced in the Hudson Theatre on Monday evening. It is an English version, not too skilfully made, by Paul Potter, from "La Rabouilleuse," which is in turn an

Page 196

Feb. 20, 1908] The Nation. 179 adaptation by Emil Fabre from "Un Menage de Gargon." The piece does not belong to the highest type of romantic melodrama, but is well made theatrically and is un- commonly strong in characterization and succession of lively incident. In the hands of a first rate company, accustomed to ro- mance, it would prove exceedingly effective. In this case the only really romantic act- ing is supplied by Otis Skinner, who fur- nishes a remarkably picturesque, humorous, and vital impersonation of the masterful Bonapartist Colonel, Philippe Bridau. He is one of the very few actors capable of conceiving an eccentric personality of this sort and giving it plausible embodiment. His impersonation is particularly welcome at a time when the stage is occupied, for the most part, by a dull and deadly real- ism. The new Irish drama is not altogether unknown in this city, but the Irish Na- tional Theatre Company was represented here for the first time on Tuesday eve- ning, in the Savoy Theatre, when three of its prominent members, Bridget O'Demp- say, W. G. Fay, and F. J. Fay, appeared in W. B. Yeats's "A Pot of Broth." On the programme this was described as a one-act comedy, but actually it is only a sketch in a folklore notebook, undrainatie in form and quality. It simply shows how a blarneying beggar • procures a dinner at the expense of two credulous peasants, by bragging of the alleged virtues of a won- der-stone by which hot water is turned into good soup. The humor of it is rather thin, but conveys an impression of abso- lute veracity. There is not the least sug- gestion of the theatre about it. The act- ors, indeed, seemed purposely to avoid any expedient that might savor of the foot- lights, playing more like amateurs than professionals. To the ordinary theatre- goer, accustomed to the stage Irishman, this representation will seem to have lit- tle point or flavor, but the more discern- ing observer, noting the perfect realism of the cabin and its fittings, and of the costumes, manner, and speech of the act- ors, and the natural but not altogether trivial dialogue, will realize that thiis is a distinctly national product, characteris- tic of race and country, and therefore pos- sessing" a special artistic value. The first play which Mme. Vera Kom- isarzhevsky will present in New York in her engagement of five weeks, beginning on March 2, is Jbsen's "A Doll's House." It is her intention to give ten plays, the majority ef which have never been seen before in this country and she will give two of them each week. In the first week, besides "A Doll's House," she will pro- duce "The Fires of St. John," by Suder- mann. Ben Greet has recently added to the repertory of his company dramatizations of several of the tales in Hawthorne's "Won- der Book." These include "The Mysterious Box," "The Golden Touch," and "The Miraculous Pitcher," all of which have been received with great favor, especially by the children for whose benefit they are chiefly intended. Mr. Greet's list of come- dies, this season, includes "She Stoops to Conquer," "The School for Scandal," "The Jealous Wife," and "The Critic." In the spring he expects to give "Comus," with Lawes's music, to celebrate the three-hun- dredth anniversary of the birth of Milton. Music. Chats tolth Music Lovers. By Annie W. Patterson. Philadelphia: J. B. Lippin- cott Co. $1.25 net. Half-Hour Lessons in Music. By Mrs. Herman Kotzschaiar. Boston : Oliver Dit- son Co. counterpoint Simplified. By Francis L. York. Boston: Oliver Dltson Co. Analytical programmes are frequently written which are intelligible only to those concert goers who do not need them; and readers of books on musical -topics are oft- en disconcerted by technicalities, many of which are needless. The author of "Chata with Music Lovers" has evidently made a conscious effort to avoid that sort of thing; being a "Mus. Doc, B.A., Royal University of Ireland," she could no doubt have writ- ten as learnedly as any of them, but she has preferred to make her pages intelligi- ble to all; indeed, she has gone to the oth- er extreme. The object of her book is to give advice to those who want to know how to enjoy music, how to practise, how to sing, how to compose, how to read text- books and prepare for examinations, how to get engagements and appear in public, how to conduct, 10 play the organ, to teach, to organize musical entertainments, to publish music. To each of these topics a chapter is devoted, replete with sound, practical advice to beginners. Nor will ad- vanced students fail to find here and there a point of value. On the subject of nerv- ousness, for instance, which afflicts many mature and famous artists, the author cites the advice of a revered master: "Look upon the listeners as so many cabbage heads." and adds: The best safeguard against nervousness is to throw one's self so thoroughly into the interpretation of the work undertaken that surroundings become as if they were not. Concerning programmes the author has sensible things to say. She maintains that they are generally far too long, and believes that if they were reduced so as to provide no more than an hour of music the masses would be tempted to attend what now they avoid, and good music would become as pop- ular as good fiction. Debutantes, in partic- ular, should understand that "the effect they produce is often in proportion to the length of the solo selection given; i. e., the less we hear from them the more we would like to hear." The most difficult step in the career of an artist is the securing of the first engagement for a public appearance. The author's ad-, vice is that the pupils should prepare as many oratorio and operatic parts as possi- ble under the guidance of a competent teacher. It often happens that an eminent singer becomes indisposed on the eve of an important performance. This is the debu- tante's chance. Mary Garden began her operatic career that way, becoming famous overnight. Mrs. Kotzschmar's book is written in a style still more simplified. It consists of a series of twelve lessons for those who are called upon to teach children. The author's aim has been "to see from the children's point of view, and to explain and illustrate things musical in a way that would ap- peal to their imagination as well as rea- son." She has found children naturally en- thusiastic and optimistic, and has aimed to preserve and intensify these traits by the manner of presenting information, resort- ing to pictures, jokes, and other things the little ones like. Experience has convinced her that for all foundational study, class work is superior to private, because it gives the children the advantages of companion- ship, comparison, and competition. Details about the lives of great composers are deft- ly interwoven into the lessons. An occa- sional statement may be questioned. It is not true that Bach "was always poor." He had for a time an income equal to $3,000 to-day. To be sure, his family numbered twenty children. Simplification is also the keynote of the third book on our list. Mr. York does not assert that he has discovered any new principles in counterpoint. He has merely attempted to put the old well-known prin- ciples of strict counterpoint in as conven- ient and concise a form as possible, and it must be admitted that he has succeeded very well. His definition of counterpoint as "the art of so writing two or more melo- dies that they may be satisfactorily per- formed at the same time," is a good sample of the lucidity which prevails throughout the book — a trait sadly missing in some of the larger treatises on the art of weaving together voices. Of the sixteen chapters in this volume fourteen are devoted to "strict" counterpoint, the last two being concerned with "free," or "composers," counterpoint, in which unprepared dissonances are per- missible and the movement of the voices is determined largely by chords. A short biography of C. A. Debussy, the composer of "Pelleas et Melisande," by Mrs. Franz Liebich, is announced for immediate publication by John Lane Co. Besides a full discussion of this opera, the book will contain a chronological list of Debussy's works, including several in preparation. In connection with this may be mentioned a special souvenir edition of Maeterlinck's "Pelleas and Melisande," with illustrations from the opera and a critical Introduction by Montrose J. Moses, to be published by Thomas Y. Crowell & Co. England has frequently given great sing- ers to the world, but seldom first-class instrumentalists. It is therefore worth noting that there are in our concert field this year three such," a violoncellist and two pianists. The violoncellist is May Mukle; at the last concert of the Russian Symphony Orchestra she played a concerto which made a famous musician, exclaim "Gerardy is an artistic infant compared to her!" He"r tone is extraordinarily big, beautiful, and varied; her aplomb is amaz- ing, and all her instincts are genuinely musical. Of the oianists. one. Harold Bauer, has been a frequent visitor in this country. He was doubly welcome this time because he was the first foreigner of note to play MacDowell's "Eroica Sonata" in public here. The other pianist, Katharine Goodson, was heard last year in chamber music, but as a soloist she has only just now revealed her powers. Her art is much like that of May Mukle — ardent, impulsive, emotional, yet always sane and avoiding

Page 197

ISO The ]NTation [Vol. 86, No. 2225 extravagance. These three artists indi- cate that English musicians are at last succeeding in breaking through the British stoicism which has so long tabooed and hindered emotionalism, the very essence of the tonal art. The annual Wagner concert of the New York Symphony Society, under the direc- tion of Walter Damrosch, will be given Saturday evening at Carnegie Hall, with the usual repetition on Sunday after- noon. The feature of the programme will be the appearance of Mine. Nordica as so- loist. Among other numbers she will sing Isolde's "Lament over Tristan's Body" and the "Liebestod." This will be Mme. Nor- dica's first concert appearance this season. The orchestra will play three early over- tures of Wagner. They are an overture to "Christopher Columbus," to be played for the first time in America ; overture to "Rienzi," and overture to "Tannhauser." Wagner has more than twice as many performances in Germany as any other composer. The figures, compiled by Breit- kopf & Hartel, give him, for the sea- son 1906-7, 1,710; Lortzing comes next with 725, followed, .by Verdi with 721. Bizet had 530, Mozart 514, R. Strauss 291, Mascagni 281, Leoncavallo 252, Beethoven 187, Humperdinck 158, Meyerbeer 144. But Ho grand opera was able to compete with "The Merry Widow," which was sung 2,932 times. Art. Le Origini Delia Architettura Lombarda. By G. T. Rivoira. Vol. II. Rome: Loescher & Company. In 1901 Signor Rivoira published the first volume of a treatise to which, for years to come, all scholars must refer when con- sidering any important monument of Lom- bard architecture. In the uncertainty which still prevails in many quarters as to the origin of what is popularly known as Romanesque architecture, whether its inspiration came from France or from Ger- many, or from Italy, from Constantinople, from Syria, or from Persia, Signor Ri- voira raises a clear bugle call in defence of the Italian origin of all its essential features. So sure is he that this type of architecture was not merely founded upon Roman tradition but developed first within the boundaries of Italy (at Ravenna and in Lombardy), that he discards the word Ro- manesque as being* for his purpose too vague and comprehensive. His first vol- ume was concerned with the origins of Lombard architecture: first, at Ravenna, where all the characteristic elements ap- pear at an earlier date than in Constanti- nople; and secondly, in Lombardy, where Roman and Ravennese traditions long sur- vived. This second volume traces the spread of Lombard architecture to France, England, and Germany. It is here that Rivoira's strength makes itself felt. To do full jus- tice to his work would require far more time and special consideration than is pos- sible for us to give; but we may, neverthe- l<ss, even in a brief review, point out some cf the chief merits and defects. Rivoira attacks his subject with a double axe, one edge of which is historical and the other archaeological. He has grasped more fully than most historians of architecture the human element which enters into ecclesias- tical foundations. Thus, Guglielmo di Yolpiano looms up as an important figure because of his foundations at Diion, Fecamp, Jumieges, Rouen, Bernay, and Mont Saint-Michel; and Lanfranco di Pavia, be- cause of his foundations at Avranches, Bee, and especially at Caen. Rivoira's quest for founders and restorers of churches has led him beyond the field of strictly architectural literature to the sources of mediaeval history, which he has evidently studied to good purpose. His dates, of which there are many, are'drawn chiefly from documentary sources. More- over, he proves himself a careful observer o? architectural forms and a keen student of their affiliations. He describes in detail e-very monument of which he treats. This succession of descriptions may not be inter- esting for continuous perusal, but is most important for reference. These descriptions are illustrated by some 650 photographic reproductions. Ground plans, however, are notably absent. Rivoira has, too, an "un- commonly keen eye for sculptural details. From an aesthetic point of view, pre-Lom- bard capitals and decorative sculptures ex- hibit, in most instances, such helpless in- competence as to tempt a historian of art to pass them over in silence. Not so with Rivoira. He distinguishes between the de- grees of incompetence displayed with the same attentive care that a parent might give to the first efforts in modelling made by an only child. To most readers the discussion of the ribbed cross vault will appeal as a novel but most reasonable solution of that vexed problem. If Rivoira's dates are trust- worthy, it is not to the Ile-de-France in the clumsy ribs of the ambulatory at Morienval (1120-1140), nor to England in the heavy ribbed vaults at Durham (1093- 1133), that we must look for the earliest ribbed vaults. Italy, as we might expect, furnishes earlier examples, not, it may be, at S. Ambrogio di Milano (1088-1128), or at S. Michele di Pavia (circa 1117); but cer- tainly in the church at Rivolta d'Adda (1086-1095), and in still earlier examples in the Cathedral at Aversa (1049-1056), and at S. Flaviano di Montefiascone (circa 1032). These, churches show that under Lombard influence the ribbed cross vault was, during the course of the eleventh century, repre- sented in widely separated towns in Italy. Another striking feature of the book is the boldness with which the author men- tions the first appearances of specific ar- chitectural features in France, England, and Germany. Of such claims we have noted twenty for France, and no less than thirty-two for England. Thus, for exam- ple, the first appearance in Great Britain of the front porch, of buttresses, of square transepts, and of the rood screen occur at St. Pancras, Canterbury, where they were introduced by the Roman monk, Augustine. Rivoira also believes that the first appear- ance in England of the rectangular pres- bytery was at Lyminge (965); of a Latin basilica with a central tower, at St. Peter's, Westminster (1080); of double transepts, at the Cathedral of Canterbury (1093-1130); of blind arcades as decoration at the base of walls, at Winchester Cathedral (1079- 1093); and of cylindrical piers in the nave, at Malvern (1085). It is not to be expect- ed that all of these claims will bear the test of time, but they should at least stim- ulate investigation; and the young student would do well to schedule them for pur- poses of study. It must be said, however, that the method which the author pursues of describing a succession of monuments, even though they be grouped into schools, makes it rather difficult to find what the title leads us to expect, namely, discussions of the ori- gin of specific architectural forms. Hav- ing apportioned himself no chapter for such topical consideration, Signor Rivoira Is al- ways tempted to present some historic vista when describing a particular monument. Even the indexes present only a list of monuments, arranged chronologically and alphabetically. If we wish, for example, for some account of thrust and counter- thrust in vaulted buildings, we must search for it until we reach the discussion of Charlemagne's Chapel at Aachen. If we are interested in the origin of bell tow- ers in the western facades, we hit upon it in the description of Gernrode. Even the important discussion of the ribbed cross vault follows the description of the Abbey at Cluny. The book is already unwieldy as to size, but a topical index directing the reader to these scattered discussions is a practical necessity. En reading through these splendid vol- umes we of the north of Europe and Amer- ica are led to feel how all roads lead to Rome, especially in mediaeval architec- ture. Rivoira is at heart a patriot, and his bcok carries to its extreme the theory of the Italian origin of European architec- ture of the early Middle Ages. Doubtless Italy furnished the dominating influence. But we need not forget that the Orient throughout this period solved many archi- tectural problems in the same way, and that one who is not at the same time an Orientalist and a European archaeologist can hardly determine questions of prior- ity. The beginnings of Roman architec- ture are certainly to be sought in the older civilizations of the East, but the develop- ment for the specific requirements of medi- aeval life in Europe may well have gone on without much help from the East. For the "Collection of English Furni- ture of the XVII. and XVIII. Centuries," now exhibited at the Tiffany Studios, a cata- logue has been prepared by Luke Vincent Lockwood, which, with its plates and text, will have value for collectors apart from the present occasion. The specimens of furniture were originally brought together by Thomas B. Clarke. One of the finest specimens of book making recently produced in Germany is a work, prepared under the supervision of the Grand Duke Carl Alexander of Saxony, entitled "Die Wartburg: Ein Denkmal- deutscher Ge- schichte und Kunst." The account of the famous Wartburg, a national shrine of Ger- many, is here given in fourteen monographs, historical, descriptive, artistic, etc., with 706 pictures in the text and 54 full-page illustrations, in copper engraving, wood- cut, heliograph, and color (Berlin: His- torischer Verlag Baumgaertel). The con- tents, both letterpress and illustrations, are the work of specialists and skilled artists. Price 260 marks.

Page 198

Feb. 20, 1908] The Nation. 181 The French Archaeological Institute In Athens announces an important discovery made in Delos: a vast hypostyle hall cov- ering an area of 1,840 square metres. On the front was a Doric portico facing the harbor; within, surrounding the hall, was a rcw of Doric columns, which was followed by another row of higher columns; in the hall itself were nine more rows of five columns each; the whole central part of the building was raised. The plan of the building, which is to be dated about 111 E.c, suggests a Roman basilica, of which indeed it appears to be a direct predeces- sor. At all events this style of architec- ture is foreign to classical Greece and was piobably derived from the East. The museums of Berlin have recently purchased a remarkable collection formed in South Russia of minor antiquities of .ill periods. In the Antiquarium have been placed the Greek and Graeco-Roman pro- duct, as well as the half barbaric speci- mens from the Black Sea, which have hith- erto been only meagrely represented. They consist of jewelry, chiefly gold; glass; well- preserved wooden ornaments of coffins; low reliefs in colored stucco, among which are three groups of Niobids; terra-cotta vases and figurines; bronzes. Among the Gothic finds which have been placed in the Mu- seum fur Volkerkunde, the most impor- tant piece is a bronze crown covered with gold, on which are mounted red stones. The other objects are a gold mounting for the sheath of a sword, a series of massive gold bracelets and other ornaments, fibulae, and buckles. The rest of the collection has gene to the Islam collection of the Kaiser P'riedrich Museum. It contains Syrian glass from the Caucasus and gold jewelry from a tomb in Tiflis. • The Giornale d'ltalia states that the ca- thedral of Spoleto threatens to become a ruin owing to a gradual sinking of the slope on which it is built. A special com- mission has examined the building, and has drawn up a report to the Ministry of Public Instruction, suggesting measures necessary for its preservation. The fourteenth annual exhibition of the T Square Club and the Philadelphia chap- ter of the American Institute of Architects will be held at the Pennsylvania Academy of the Fine Arts, April 13 to May 3. The Walter Cope Memorial Prize will be award- ed for designs for a monument at the en- trance of the harbor of Philadelphia. The jury of selection and award for the exhi- bition consists ot Thomas M. Kellogg, C. L. Borie, jr., John Molitor, Frank Miles Day, William A. Delano, E. W. Donn, jr., Charles Grafiy, Albert Kelsey, George Spen- cer Morris, Philip Sawyer, and Clarence C. Zantzinger; the hanging committee, of Paul F. Cret, Edward A. Crane, M. Edmun.ls Dunlap, James P. Jamieson, Gustav Ket- terer, William W. Sharpley, and Stanley Yocum. The interest in art in Canada is indicated by the formation of a Canadian Art Club, which is holding its first annual exhibition at Toronto. The members are: W. Edwin Atkinson, Archibald Browne, Edmund Mor- ris, and Curtis Williamson, Toronto; Franklin Brownell, Ottawa; James Wilson Morrioe, Paris; Horatio Walker. New York; and Homer Watson, Dover. Mr. Watson is president; Mr. Wilson secretary, and D. R. Wilkie, honorary president. The exhibitors, in addition to the members, are William Brymner, Maurice Cullen, and Rob- ert Harris of Montreal. An exhibition of handicraft jewelry will be open at the rooms of the National So- ciety of Craftsmen, No. 119 East Nineteenth Street, till February 22. Among the ex- hibitions at the dealers' galleries are In- dian paintings by E. Irving Crouse and portraits by Andre Brouillet, M. Knoedler & Co.'s, February 21; modern Dutch paint- ings, Arthur Tooth & Sons, February 22; pictures by Paul Cornoyer, Powell's, Feb- ruary 22; paintings by Gifford and Rey- nolds Beal, Bauer-Folsom's, February 29; and portraits by old masters, Ehrich's, March 5. At an auction at Christie's in London, February 1, the following prices were paid for paintings: E. Long, Pharaoh's Daugh- ter Finding Moses, £441; A. Cuyp, Hilly Landscape, with horsemen on rustic bridge and peasants driving cattle, £58*; Frozen River, with sledges and numerous figures, £273. Finance. The Trust Movement in British Industry: A Study of Business Organization. By Henry W. Macrosty. New York : Long- mans, Green & Co. $2.50 net. Mr. Macrosty here gives us an admirable survey of the combination movement in Great Britain. He uses the word Trust as a general term applicable to all forms of combinations. Description, rather than criticism, Is the purpose of the book, but the concluding chapter presents the au- thor's conclusions. Combinations of one kind or another have been attempted in a large number of British trades: in the coal and other ex- tractive industries, in the manufacture of iron and steel, in various textile industries, in grain milling, in the chemical industries, In the tobacco and liquor trades, in trans- portation, in retail trade, and a number of other industries. They have followed three main lines of development: "Integration, or vertical combination, as in the iron and steel industry"; "amalgamation, or hori- zontal combination, as in the textile in- dustries" ; and "terminable associations, as in the retail trades." The process of in- tegration in the iron and steel industry has arisen from the fact that the cost of finished products can be reduced by utiliz- ing some energy which otherwise goes to waste in the earlier stages of production. Horizontal amalgamation is the most com- mon form which combinations take, and this is found in various industries besides the textile. Mr. Macrosty thinks it is due to "destructive competition," but finds that it is not progressing as rapidly as it pro- gressed six or seven years ago. Terminable associations are very common, but, outside of the "shipping conferences," seldom re- sult in anything like permanent control over prices. Combinations of competing firms, however formed, have little control over prices in a free-trade country, and Mr. Macrosty finds that "there have been very few com- plaints of price extortion." Instead ot seeking temporary gains by a great in- crease of prices, British combinations must look to their permanent interests ; and thus are thrown back upon the policy of strengthening their position as producers. Unless they can show that they have the cheapest and best modes of production, they are. says Mr. Macrosty, sure to fall; and, he adds: It is our good fortune that this problem is being worked out in Britain free from complications of tariffs or secret railway agreements. Concerning the relation of the British combinations to the welfare of the coun- try, Mr. Macrosty speaks with due scientific reserve. He sees possible dangers, but can see also great possibilities for good. The case Is radically different from that of the American Trusts, because in Great Britain combination has not been fostered by a pro- tective tariff or railway discriminations. The problem seems to be that of "the modi- fication of society by a new organization of industry, a more efficient method of pro- duction, evolving normally without artificial stimulus." Under such conditions, as Mr. Macrosty suggests. It may well be that "patience, not hostility, is the proper at- titude." Under the auspices of the State Banking Department the trust companies of New York city are now issuing weekly state- ments. There is no law which compels weekly statements by any financial insti- tution. What has been known for half a century as the "New York Bank Statement" is a purely voluntary publication by the banks in the New York Clearing House. In some large cities, such as Chicago, no week- ly reports are made. Until 1905, the trust companies of this State were subject only to the requirement of semi-annual reports on January 1 and July 1. In April of that year, the law was amended so as to pre- scribe that "the superintendent shall, at least once in three months, designate some day therein in respect to which the report shall be made." Under this authority Su- perintendent Kilburn called for four re- ports each year, at irregular dates; Super- intendent Williams has required reports every Saturday. Undoubtedly the new system of publicity will help the trust companies Persistent secrecy, where the confidence of the public has to be retained, has always reacted on those who practise it. This is one reason why stocks and bonds of rail- ways, which make full and frequent reports Financial. — XA^M^fc Buy and sell bills of UTFIir V exchange and make ca- bUIIUI U ble transfers of money g*£ on all foreign points ; also make collections, and issue Commercial and Travellers' Credits available in all parts of the world. International Cheques Certificates of Deposit. BROWN BROTHERS & CO. No. 59 Wall Street, New York Credit

Page 199

182 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2225 of earnings, -are'so much more in favor with investors than securities of industrial com- panies which do not make adequate reports. Publicity of earnings is certainly one im- portant reason for the support which Steel Corporation securities have bad from the public. The copper trade and copper se- curities of this country have never freed themselves from the suspicions justly cre- i when the ill-advised "insiders," three or four years ago, suppressed the monthly figures of production. The iron trade is un- doubtedly injured in the public view, at times of reaction, by the still more recent suppression of the customary returns of unsold stocks of pig iron on hand. With financial intelligence diffused as it is to- ddy, all sinii efforts to deprive the investor ot reasonable light are sure to provoke suspicion. It is not impossible that this principle had some part in the fright of depositors over the trust companies last tieiober. If so, that particular cause need never recur. BOOKS OF THE WEEK. Andersen's Ugly Duckling. Put in phono- graphic style by Benu Pitman and Jerome B. Howard. Cincinnati: Phonographic Institute Co. Andrews, Annulet. The Wife of Narcissus. Moffat, Yard & Co. $1.25. . Aristotle, The works of. Translated into English. Part I : The Parva Naturalia. Henry Frowde. Bacon, Francis, The Essays of. Edited by Mary Augusta Scott. Seribners. $1.25 net. Baring-Gould, S. Devonshire Characters and Strange Events. John Lane Co. $7 net. Bates, Lindon W. Retrieval at Panama. Technical Literature Co. Bradford's Bibliographer's Manual of American History. Vol. II. Philadelphia: Stan. V. Henkels & Co. Buffalo Historical Society, Publications of the. Vols, X, XI. Buffalo: Published by the Society. Cameron, Margaret. The Cat and the Ca- nary. Harpers. $1. Case, T. H. T. Songs and Poems. London : David Nutt. NEW NOVELS WORTH READING Barron's The Lost Goddess A story of love and adventure con- cerning some modern New Yorkers and the perils of their search for a beautiful girl at the headwaters of the Amazon. $1.50. Ellis's Arklnsaw Cousins A story of the Ozar s. Will appeal very strongly to those who like a humorous, life-like story of Ameri- can village life. $1.50. De Morgan's Somehow Good By the author of "Alice-for-Short" and "Joseph Vance." $1.75. "A book as sound, as sweet, as wholesome, as wise, as any in the range of fiction." — The Nation. "If you love your Thackeray, you may chance it safely enough — and have your re- ward. If you know Joseph and Alice you do not need to be told anything more." — N, y. Times Review. :HENEYHOLT6CO^:- Clark, John Bates. Essentials of Econom- ic Theory. Macmillan. ulening, Laura Keisey. Ropes of Sand. Boston : Badger. Coolidge, Helen Elizabeth. Poems. Bos- ton : Badger. Crawford, J. P. Wickersham. The Life and Works of Christobal Suarez de Fig- ueroa. University of Pennsylvania. Crockett, S. R. The Iron Lord. Empire Book Co. Dictionary of Christ and the Gospels. Edi- ted by James Hastings and others. Vol. II. Seribners. Donnelly, Eleanor C. The Secret of the Statue and Other Verse. Boston: Bad- ger. Doolittle, Eric. Catalogue and Re-Meas- urement of the 648 Double Stars Dis- covered by Professor G. W. Hough, University of Pennsylvania. Druce, George Claridge. List of British Plants. Henry Frowde. Dunmore, Walter T. Ship Subsidies. Bos- ton: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. Ferris, George Hooper. The Formation of the New Testament. Philadelphia: Amer- ican Baptist Publication Society. 90 cents. Fitchett, W. H. The Beliefs of Unbelief. Eaton & Mains. $1.25 net. Franklin, W. S., and others. Practical Physics. Vol. III. Macmillan. Freeman, W. G., and S. E. Chandler. The World's Commercial Products. Boston: Ginn & Co. Gasquet, Francis Aidan. The Black Death. London: George Bell & Sons. Gibbons, James Cardinal. True Manhood. Baltimore: Doxey Book Shop Co. Glossemata de Prudentio. Edited by John M. Burnam. University of Cincinnati. Gospel of Ramakrishna. The Vedanta Society. Grainger, James Moses. Studies in the Syntax of the King James Version. Chapel Hill, N. C: University Press. Higgins, Aileen Cleveland. Thekla; A Drama. Boston : Badger. Huey, Edmund Burke. The Psychology and Pedagogy of Reading. Macmillan Co. $1.40 net. Ishain, Frederic S. The Lady of the Mount. Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill Co King, Gen. Charles. To the Front. Har- pers. $1.25. Leith, W. Compton. Apologia Diffldentis. John Lane Co. $2.50 net. Little Letters to Boys Grown Tall. Chi- cago: Abbey Press. Lounsbury, Thomas R. Shakespeare as a Dramatic Artist. Seribners. $2 net McCarthy, Justin. A Short History of Our Times. Harpers. $1.50 net. Marzo, Eduardo. The Art of Vocalization. Boston: Ditson. 75 cents. Maxwell, W. B. Hill Rise. Empire Book Co. Mendelssohn, Charles Jastrow. Studies in the Word-Play in Plautus. University of Pennsylvania. Mineral Resources of the United States. Washington : Government Printing Office. Neff, Elizabeth. Altars to Mammon. F. A; Stokes & Co. $1.50. Noyes, William A. Kurzes Lehrbuch der organischen Chemie.' Leipzig. Randall, D. T. The Purchase of Coal Un- der Government and Commercial Speci- fications on the Basis of Its Heating Value. Washington: Government Print- ing-Office. Redlich, Josef. The Procedure of the House of Commons. Translated by A. Ernest Steinthal. 3 vols. London: Archibald Constable Co. Redmond, John E. Some Argument for Home Rule. Dublin: Sealy, Bryers & Walker. Reed, Sarah A. A Romance of Arlington House. Boston: Chappie Publishing Co. Roosevelt, Theodore. Outdoor Pastimes of an American Hunter. Seribners. $3 net. Rosenkrantz, Baron Palle. The Man in the Basement. Empire Book Co. Sand, George. La Mare au Diable. Lon- don: George Bell & Sons. Schultz, Arthur. Graphic Algebra. Mac- millan Co. 80 cts. net. - Seneca : Hercules Furens, Troades, Me- dea. Edited by Hugh M. Kingery. Mac- millan Co. 60 cts. net. Smith, C. Alphonso. Educational StatesT manship in the South. Chapel Hill, N. C. : University Press. Smith, C. Alphonso. The Indicative in an Unreal Condition. University of Chicago Press. Smith, Gertrude. Delight: The Story of a Little Christian Scientist. Philadelphia: Henry Alteinus Co. 50 cents. Smith, Wilton Merle. Giving a Man Another Chance and other Sermons. Revell. $1 net. Sprague, Rufus Farrington. The True Na- ture of Value. University of Chicago Press. State Treasurer's Report of New York, 1907. Albany. Thorndike, Edward L. The Elimination of Pupils from School. Washington: Government Printing Office. Traubel, Horace. With Walt Whitman in Camden. Vol. II. Appleton. $3 net. Weiss, Susan Archer. The Home Life of Poe. Broadway Publishing Co. Westrup, Margaret. The Greater Mischief. Harpers. $1.50. George Villiers FIRST DIKE OF BUCKINGHAM and Some Men an.l Women ol the Stuart Court By PHILIP GIBBS No. 29 in The Memoir Series 20 Illustrations $3-50 net This book is the life of George Villiers. thf the romantic, the daring, and the ad- venturous in character. It is also a splendid- ly colored and dramatic picture of the court life of the period. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York and London ELECTRICAL TRACTION By E. WILSON, Whit. Sen., M.I.E.K., Professor of Electrical Engineering at King's College, Lon- don ; and P. LYDALL, B.Se. In two volumes, 8vo, profusely illustrated. Vol. I. Direct cur- rent, pp. viii. -475, $4.00 net. Vol. II. Alternat- ing current, pp. viii.-328. $4.00 net. LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO., New York "Ihebest SI.\<JLE VOLUME edition that has yet heen published."— Brandeb Matthews In New York Tinus. SHAKESPEARE Cambridge Edition Edited by WILLIAM ALLAN NEILSON. Send for descriptive circular. HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN & CO.. 4 Park St., Boston WRITERS Known and Unknown! Hare you manuscripts of plays, novels, or stone-* 1 over ten thousand words? If so, write for our proposition. THE NATIONAL LITERARY AND DRAMATIC BUREAU OF NEW YORK A stor Theatre Building, New York City RECENT NOTABLE BOOKS Religion and Historic Faiths By Otto Pfleiderer. §1.50 net. The Use of the Margin By Edw'd Howard Griggs. 50c. net. B. W. HUEBSCH, Pub., N. Y. "A sound achievement In biography." —London Athenceum. THE TRUE PATRICK HENRY By GEORGE MORGAN. Illustrated. Cloth, $2.00 net. Postpaid $2.14. J. B. LIPPINCOTT CO., Philadelphia.

Page 200

The Nation. NEW YORK, THURSDAY, FEBRUARY 27, 1908. The Week. That President Roosevelt must be vex- ed and scandalized by the open use of Federal offices to promote Taft's nom- ination, is clear to "every one familiar with his principles and his record. To show how flatly the practice of his un- ruly subordinates is at variance with the convictions and pledges of their chief, we need not stop with Mr. Roose- velt's recent letter to Mr. Foulke. For the true Roosevelt doctrine, we have only to go back to the reports of the United States Civil Service Commis- sion when Theodore Roosevelt was a member. One passage, in particular, states the correct position with such vigor that we could wish it were print- ed in capitals and nailed up over the door of the President's office. It occurs in the annual report for 1890-1891: The public service should be divorced from politics Xo Government office should be used to control the results of any elections whatever, whether it is an election for State or Federal officers, or a primarii, held for the purpose of electing delegates to a nominating convention. . . . No officeholder belonging to a dominant party should act in any way which would cause a scandal or create friction in any office if the person belonged to the party in opposition. Under the spoils system, the theory is that politics belong especially to the officeholders. Under the merit sys- tem, the theory is that politics belong to the people, and that the people are quite capable of managing their own affairs without interference and dictation on the part of those whom they have chosen to serve the whoie public in merely adminis- trative positions. This being President Roosevelt's own utterance, and so eternally true, it is easy to understand the exasperation with which he must view the unconceal- ed activity of Federal officeholders in many parts of the country in the inter- est of Secretary Taft. In Missouri, for example, specifications and names are not lacking. The Howell County Oa zette, published at West Plains, gives an account of the proceedings in the convention of the Fourteenth District. "The first man on the scene was Grant Gillespie, an assistant in the office of District Attorney Sager at St. Louis.' Then there were postmasters thick as the leaves in Vallombrosa: A T. Hoi lenbeck of West Plains, Charles W. Fer- guson of Willow Springs, E. W. Flentge of Cape Girardeau, William Kitchen of New Madrid, C. A. Crow of Caruthers- ville, J. F. Palmer of Pomona, Postmas- ter Melvin of Bronsoii Such a list can but cause the President grief mingled with anger. Moreover, his strong aver- sion to "interference or dictation" in politics by any one in an "administra- tive position" makes it plain that a vast amount of lying has been done by Wash- ington correspondents. Here, for exam- ple, is a Washington dispatch to the Omaha Bee, asserting the most unblush- ing interference and dictation by one in an administrative position: The President bore down upon the pro- position that Nebraska must be lined up for Secretary Taft. . . , . He left no. doubt upon the minds of Senator Burkett or Mr. Hammond as to his wishes for Nebraska, and he requested the two gentlemen to see to it that Nebraska sends a delegation un- qualifiedly in favor of Secretary Taft. Mr, Roosevelt would be the last man on earth to attempt dictation of that kind He will surely abide by his original doc- trine. It was absolutely sound; and only a person whom we should hesitate to characterize would venture to assert that it was, as the Scotch elder said of the sermon, "all sound." At Chicago on Saturday Gov. Hughes was more impressive than in his address to the Republican Club of this city on January 31. There was, too, an uncom- mon literary skill in the Governor's speech. It was not simply that his thought was clear and his language well chosen, but that the desired shadings and contrasts were so precisely convey- ed. Gov. Hughes is attacking no one, comparing himself with no one, setting up no policies of his own as novel dis- coveries; yet the net impression of his speech. is to put him before the country in a light and a position all his own. He is for vigor, but it must be disciplined vigor. He is for action, but it must be preceded by investigation to ascertain the facts. He would resolutely attack public evils, but they must first be de- limited. Whatever the political effect of his speech, it will remain a model both in substance and presentation. In Gov. Hughes, it is plain, we have no addi- tion to — the breed of such Who think too little, and who talk too much. President Roosevelt is quite within his rights, and it may be his duty, to direct the Interstate Commerce Commis- sion to inquire whether prevailing con- ditions in the railroad business justify a reduction in the wages of employees. If there is to be a clash between the men and the companies, it is well that the facts in dispute should be in hand. But the President went far beyond this in the letter which he made public last week. In it, the business world will read all kinds of vague threats and pos- sibilities of further interference for po- litical reasons. And the implication that no reduction of wages is to be tolerated in the case of a railroad that has a "bad past" — "past financial or other opera- tions," is the President's language — is reckless. The President himself has distinctly, in his Indianapolis speech and elsewhere, renounced all idea of opening these closed chapters in rail- way finance. Secretary Taft has em- phatically done the same, in his own name and the President's. Besides, Mr. Roosevelt has put himself on record as believing that there exists to-day sub- stantially no over-capitalization in American railways. If the President had confined himself to the one point whether "the loss of business is such that the burden should be equitably dis- tributed between capitalist and wage- workers," he would have been on firm ground. It needs no heaven-sent Com- mission to ascertain the facts. They are writ large in diminished railway earnings, reduced or passed dividends, and idle cars. If the wages of em- ployees were successively raised, as they were, in the years of prosperity, they in- evitably fall in times of adversity. All but the blind can see that we are in for a period of lower prices. With profits everywhere lessened, volume of traffic lowered, and salaries reduced, it is in- evitable that wages must come down temporarily. We are all in the same boat. Whoever may be or may not be to blame for the misfortunes that have overtaken the country, all of its citi- zens must take their part. It is no time to attempt to set up a privileged class, even if they call themselves labor unions and boast of their political power. We are reassured by the statement of Mr. Gompers that the trouble with our Supreme Court is not so much its lack of legal learning as its failure to in- form itself on "modern economics.' Characterizing as "mediaeval" the doc- trine on which the court decided the celebrated "hat cases," the president of the American Federation of Labor pro- ceeds to illustrate his own notions of "modern economics." One postulate is that a labor union is not a Trust, be- cause "there cannot be a Trust in some- thing which is not yet produced." The Standard Oil, then, would not be a Trust if it disposed of all its oil on hand and possessed merely control of sources of production and means of obtaining a practical monopoly of future orders. That the union does try to make itself the only source from which employers can obtain skilled labor does not consti- tute, to him, a point of similarity. This is exactly like the quibble by which i is attempted to defend the boycott whi'e denouncing the blacklist. The Aw

Page 201

184 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2226 can Federationist has changed the phraseology of its "We don't patronize" list and now says mildly: It should be borne in mind that there is no law — aye, not even a court decision — compelling union men or the friends of la- bor to buy, etc. The real question is not how the l'st is phrased, but how it is interpreted in practice. If it is, in fact, the means for setting in motion complicated and far- reaching agencies of coercion, and this fact is thoroughly understood in the unions, then it would not matter if it were headed "A list of the firms which have the most beautiful flower-beds in their factory front-yards." Monday's decision of the Supreme Court of the United States that State regulation of the number of hours a wo- man may spend in mechanical labor is in accordance with the Constitution, is of vast importance. The issue Dresented was simple. In 1903 the Legislature of Oregon passed a law providing that "no female [shall] be employed in any me- chanical establishment or factory or laundry" "more than ten hours during any one day." Curt Muller, a laundry- man of Portland, brought suit to have the law declared unconstitutional, as violating the Fourteenth Amendment. The Oregon Supreme Court decided that the State possessed the power to fix the hours of women wage-earners as a po- lice regulation, and that by so doing it did not infringe the liberty of the citi- zen to purchase or sell labor. The Fed- eral Supreme Court has upheld this de- cision. An adverse ruling woaM have invalidated nearly all our Stati statutes limiting the hours of adult women. Nine- teen of our States and all the leading countries of Europe have passed such laws. The consensus of public opinion the world over is that such regulation protects the public health. While wo- men should have the right to choose their own employments and the working conditions that suit them, the progress of civilization demands that they be saved from over-exertion or from un- sanitary surroundings that tend to in- capacitate them for family life. Here, again, an abstract question of personal liberty has had to give way before con- siderations of national welfare. Justice Brewer, who read the opinion, went so far as to say of the woman wage-earner that "legislation designed for her protec- tion may be sustained even when like legislation is not necessary for men, and could not be sustained." If this looks like legal favoritism shown to one sex, Justice Brewer replies that the differ- ence in the physical strength of the sexes and the maternal functions of wo- men necessitate special legislation for their safety "from the greed as well as the passion of man." This decision is not only just in morals, but is sound from the economic point of view. The Industrial Commission of 1900 luid great emphasis upon the fact that "permanent industrial progress cannot be built upon the physical exhaustion of women and children." Again, the shorter workday for women has resulted in a much more" equal distribution of work throughout the year, especially in the so-called sea- son trades. Employers who formerly overworked women at one or two sea- sons and then instituted part-time at the dull periods have been compelled to greater foresight, with the result that their labor is more efficient and con- tented, and that they have actually uav- ed money. If, as newspaper correspondents as- sert, Senator Aldrich is willing, rather than sacrifice the railroad-bond feature of his currency bill, to accept the amend- ment providing that railroads must have the physical valuation of their proper- ties determined by the Interstate Com- merce Commission before their bonds can be accepted as the basis for emer- gency currency, this is a decided vic- tory for Senator La Follette and the group of Senators — mainly Western — who have joined with him in fighting for the "physical valuation" plan. In spite of the progress of the movement in the States — New Jersey being the lat- est to adopt the idea— the railroads have generally regarded the appraisal of phys- ical values as useless where it is not positively mischievous. It would be ab- surd enough, no doubt, to regard the total cost of track, bridges, rolling stock, and so on, which might be high- er for a lonely road in the Rockies than for one directly tributary to New York or Chicago, as representing the entire value of a line. But many men of con- servative tendencies believe in determin- ing the physical valuation of every road as one among a number of important data to be ascertained before the rail- road problem can be settled intelligently. The overwhelming vote in the House of Representatives against the proposal to ccmpel the District of Columbia street railways to run Jim Crow cars for ne- groes, is refreshing proof that the spirit of 1361 is not wholly quenched in the Republican party. The vigor and spirit of the debate illustrate cleirly the quickening effect of a discussion of fun- damental principles and human rights. The great bulk of the colored citizens of the District are clean, inoffensive, and law-abiding. To what lengths this pre- judice against color will go appears from recent events in Oklahoma. There the negroes form only 7 per cent, of the population, yet they have been "Jim- Crowed" on the railroads as if they were overwhelming in number, and were always offensive. That it is hard on the whites in certain sections of the South to travel with dirty and disorder- ly negroes, we have never denied, but it is just as trying for educated and re- fined colored people, whose number is increasing. What part the negro vote will play in the coming election is the subject of much newspaper speculation. In 1900 there were, all told, more than two mil- lions of colored voters in the United States. Of these, 4,576 were in Connec- ticut, 31,425 in New York, 29,726 in Il- linois, 18,186 in Indiana, 14,965 in Kan- sas. 21,474 in New Jersey, 31,285 in Ohio, and 14,786 in West Virginia. The steady negro emigration from the South has, year by year, increased these figures. No doubt, the Brownsville case has stirred these negroes as has nothing else done in the name of the Republican party, and both Roosevelt and Taft, but particularly the latter, are objects of the negroes' anger. Friends of Secre- tary Taft, whether by authority or not, are industriously circulating among the colored people the story that privately the Secretary is deeply outraged by the President's procedure. Be this as it may, the rejoinder easily made is that, with all the new regiments and companies raised for the army in the last two years, Secretary Taft's love for the ne- gro has not led him to organize a sin- gle new company of black men. But, bitter as is this dislike of Mr. Taft, col- ored voters are unlikely to abandon in a body the habits of a lifetime and go over to the Democratic party. Yet the mere fact that a number might bolt from Taft, is another reason why the Repub- lican party should select another candi- date. It is, of course, a premise of current American politics that the Standard Oil has no friends. Those who say good words for it are its hirelings; all oth- ers are enlisted in the campaign for its extirpation. But a deeper reason why this should be safe game to hunt is found in the general assumption that it is not a tariff-created or a tariff-protect- ed Trust. Republicans have felt partic- ularly safe in denouncing it, because if anybody quoted against them the state- ment that the tariff is the mother of Trusts, they could rejoin by pointing to "petroleum, crude and refined," on the free list of the Dingley tariff law. But a Republican Congressman, Mr. Kiister- mann of Wisconsin, has brought togeth- er the facts regarding the relation be- tween the most odious of monopolies and the most beneficent of tariffs. Those who have ever taken the trouble to look the subject up, know that oil is really one of the most highly protected arti- cles of our consumption. After putting oil on the free list, Congress enacted this simple proviso: Provided, That if there be imported Into the United States crude petroleum, or the

Page 202

Feb. 27, 1908] The Nation. 185 products of crude petroleum, produced in any country which imposes a duty on pe- troleum or its products exported from the United States, there shall in such cases be levied, paid, and collected a duty upon said crude petroleum or its products so im- ported equal to the duty imposed by such country. Thus from England, which has no im- port duties on oil, we can import as much as we like. The only difficulty is that England does not produce any pe- troleum. The country to which we should naturally look for petroleum is Russia, a country which produced in 1900 more crude oil than the United States, and which would, as Mr. Kiister- mann says, "be pleased to sell us part of their product, and sell it at a less price than it is sold for by the great monopoly in this country." But Rus- sia, by imposing an import duty, auto- matically created a corresponding duty at cur ports. As a matter of fact, the Russian oil which has come into this country within the last six years was taxed at the rate of 5.4 cents per gallon -on the crude and 2.34 cents on the re- fined. With this comfortable margin of initial advantage, the price of oil to home consumers has uniformly been kept above what is paid in the other markets of the world. The tables in- corporated in the speech already quoted give the average price in the Unite States for the years 1903-1905 as 10.3 cents per gallon, as against 9.9 cents in Hamburg, 7.7 in London, and 5.2 cents as the New York export price. Over the exact facts and figures there may be controversy, but we know of no reason for doubting the essential fair- ness of the conclusions. The British government's present at- titude towards the Congo problem is that conditions in Belgium warrant a little more patience on the part of the outside world. Nevertheless, the Under Secre- tary asserted in the House of Lords on Monday that the "British government would not regard as satisfactory any- thing short of a complete vindication of both the treaty obligations and the ■claims of humanity." The difficulty in Belgium is this: People and Parlia- ment are convinced of the need of re- form in the Congo. The annexation of the Free State is a thing decided upon; the general principles upon which the colony is to be governed have been em- bodied in a carefully worked out law. The only obstacle is the demands of the King with regard to about one-eighth of the total area of the Free State. known as the Domaine de la Couronne. At first the King insisted on retention of his existing rights. That Parliament would not consent to. Then, in the treaty of cession actually submitted to Parliament, a modification of the royal demands was presented. It consisted primarily in the exaction of large in- demnities for the royal family and a pledge to maintain existing labor laws in the Domain. Before the storm of op- position this proposal aroused, the treaty was withdrawn, a few weeks ago; and among its opponents was the head of the Ministry, who had but recently ac- cepted office. The subject is again un- der discussion. The British government believes that "the negotiations between the Belgian Parliament and King Leo- pold have now reached a crisis, and that it requires time to adjust the deli- cate points of difference." English- men and Americans may rest content with what has been accomplished; the speedy ending of Congo misrule is no longer in doubt. But it would be too much to expect the Belgian Parliament and people to be free from certain sus- ceptibilities that do not weigh on the foreign critic. One need not hold wit! King Leopold's "consul-general'' in thi country that the Congo is a negro para- dise and the Belgian King one of the world's greatest benefactors. On the other hand, we can understand how the Belgians would take pride in much of the civilizing work done in the Congo basin and credit Leopold with some of it. Another factor is the King's age. Leopold is now seventy-three. Thus in the ordinary course of events the question of the Congo should soon settle itself automatically. Bulgaria's position in the event of a Russo-Turkish war has been little de- bated. That she would remain inactive is inconceivable. The Bulgarians seri- ous y regard themselves as the scourge of Islam, destined by Divine Providence to drive the Turk out of Europe. For that work they have been steadily preparing themselves ever since their country became independent. In the past thirty years they have built up an army which has been called by European military critics the best of its size on the Continent. With a popula- tion of four million souls, Bulgaria maintains an establishment of fifty-three thousand men, and in war-time could put in the field three hundred thousand trained troops, armed with the Mann- licher rifle. Bearing in mind the effi- cient aid received from Rumania's small army in the last war with Turkey, Rus- sian officers would hardly despise the assistance of the most efficient military force possessed by any of the Balkan countries. If Bulgaria could put two hundred thousand men in motion at once, Russia could leave in her hands entirely the prosecution of the European campaign. The plans of the Bulgarian General Staff for a campaign against Constantinople call for the invasion of Macedonia by two armies of one hun- dred thousand men each. One of them would mobilize near Philippopolis, hav- ing as its objective Adrianople, which is some eight hours' march from the frontier. It is hoped that Adrianople could be carried by a sudden attack. With Adrianople taken, the only bar be- tween the Bulgarians and Constantino- ple would be the strong fortress of Czertolga. The second Bulgarian army, concentrating on Kustendil, would cross the frontier near that point and march straight upon the seaport of Safonica. It is ten days' march from the frontier, and the Turks would be likely to at- tempt resistance at several intermediate points. They are understood to have fortified a strong position in the moun- tains near Seres, a pass called Bech- jebel. But in no event could they con- centrate a sufficient force to oppose one hundred thousand men, moving as would the Bulgarians. To withstand the Bul- garian advance, Turkey could muster the Second Army Corps, forty thousand strong, in the vilayet of Adrianople, and the First and Third Army Corps, numbering eighty thousand men, dis- tributed throughout the other districts of Macedonia. Man for man, there is no doubt that the Bulgarian soldiers are equal to the Turks, and in discipline they must be superior. It would be strange, then, if two hundred thousand of the best of the Buigar race could not make Turkey's position in Europe so difficult as to render an attack by Rus- sia on* her Asian back-door certain of success. The Russian military court which condemned Gen. Stoessel to death, and then recommended commutation to ten years' imprisonment, recalls, at first sight, that other pronouncement which sentenced a man to be transported for life, and then to be fined forty pounds. But illogical as the decision of the Rus- sian court may have been, it arose from a desire to reconcile the explicit provi- sions of the military regulations with extenuating circumstances. It seems to be admitted that the defence of Port Arthur, so long as it lasted, was carried on with courage and a certain amount of skill. The complaint against Gen- Stoessel is that he did not hold out longer. That he could have permanent- ly held the fortress against Gen. Nogi is not seriously maintained anywhere; and that he avoided what, to the out- sider, would appear as unnecessary slaughter, is probably true. The fre- quently cited accusation, however, is that the premature surrender of Port Arthur hastened the debacle of Gen. Kuropatkin by releasing Gen. Nogi's army for operations before Mukden. But that is, after all, resorting to the pleas- ant game of might-have-been. Probably Gen. Oyama's task would have been harder without Gen. Nogi's troops. Probably Mukden would have come lat- er. But the entire course of the war was such as to render futile any at- tempt to make Stoessel responsible for its outcome

Page 203

186 T li e Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2226 OUTLOOK FOR "THIRD PARTIES." The leaders of minor political par- ties have remarkable capacity for hop- ing against hope. But this year there is exceptional confidence among those who think neither of the "great" par- ties fit to govern. A general impression prevails that the "third party" vote will prove formidable, though the ques- tion which party is destined for third place is harder than usual to solve in advance. The "third party" has al- ways been uncertain. Back iu 1872 it was the Labor Reform organization; in 1876; 1880, and 1884, the Greenback; in 1888, the Prohibition; 1892, the Popu- list; 1896, the Populist again, or, if that be ignored because it had only a Vice-Presidential candidate of its own, then the National Democratic; in 1900 the Prohibition once more; in 1904, the Socialist. This year three organizations are hopeful. The Socialists point out that the whole trend of current political thought is in their direction; that the present industrial situation offers eloquent tes- timony to the incapacity of the parties with individualistic ideas to deal with the problems of poverty and non-em- ployment; that the two wings ot the So- cialists are united for the first time in many years; that more Socialists hold office to-day in Legislatures and munici- palities than ever before in this coun- try; and that the great advance made by the party in 1904 is morally certain to be repeated several times over in 1908. The Prohibitionists enter the cam- paign with the impetus of one of the most remarkable of recent political movements. In the last single year the "dry" area of this country has doubled. The progress of anti-license sentiment has been so rapid that a map of the ter- ritory gained becomes obsolete in three months. "While the instruments in this steady onslaught upon the saloon have by no means always been Prohibition- ists, at least the motive power was large- ly produced in the long years of perse- vering agitation by those foes of liquor who believed in maintaining an inde- pendent organization. A union of all who have voted against the saloon in the past year would undoubtedly be a tremendous force in politics. As it is, the national chairman of the Prohibi- tionists claims a million votes next No- vember. The Independence League, which met at Chicago Saturday to name its Na- tional Committee, has not appeared be- fore as a national organization. But the testimony to its strength comes from the old parties themselves. "What other body ever had its leader all but elected Mayor of the greatest American city one year, and nominated for Governor of the greatest State by the Democrats the next, -while in the year after that the Republican organization of the great- est county gave it more than half the places on a Fusion ticket? In Massa- chusetts the Independence League as- serts that it is not the third, but the second party, since its candidate last autumn polled a larger vote than the Democratic nominee under any single designation. The political unrest of the day, as many think, will help this league rather than the out-and-out Socialists. As for the Independence League's ten- tative platform, or rather "Address to the Public," that citizen would be an anomaly who could not find something to his taste in it. Deriving its princi- ples from Jefferson on the one side and Lincoln on the other, the league favors in succession: Direct nominations, the referendum, the recall, drastic corrupt practices legislation, public ownership of the telegraph immedi- ately, and of other public utilities "as rap- idly as . . . government shall demon- strate ability to conduct public utilities for public benefit," an emergency currency is- sued by the government, the eight-hour day, compulsory use of safety appliances, an anti-blacklist law, good roads, the parcel post and postal savings bank, penal anti- Trust laws, ship subsidies, a big navy, irri- gation, waterways improvement, an Inter- state Commerce Court, and tariff reform. It is a catalogue a trifle suggestive of the famous pledge "to give everybody everything." Conflicting as the claims of these several parties appear, none of them can be laughed at. No one can be surprised next November at develop- ments of voting strength outside of the Democratic and Republican lines. In the last Presidential election, the notable feature, next to the unex- ampled plurality of the winning can- didate, was this growth of the smaller groups. Every party gained except the luckless Democrats. Roosevelt's person- ality was said to overshadow everything. Yet the Prohibition party added 49,000 recruits, the Populist 63,000, the Social- ist ,310,000, and the Socialist-Labor 300 or so — and all in a contest which brought out a smaller vote than that of 1900. This growth of minor parties ac- counts for a larger portion of the Dem- ocratic losses than the augmented Re- publican vote. The minor parties re- ceived but little over 1 per cent, of the total vote in 1900, and more than 5 per cent, in 1904. The great parties plainly have to reckon with the fact that the doubtful voter has this year more satis- factory refuges than usual. Disgruntled Republicans and Democrats have often, for purely negative reasons, voted "third tickets" to express their protest. This year, when there are so many positive reasons for following this same course, the chance of bolting is just so much greater. Politicians have lonp known the art of judiciously aiding the minor parties in places where they have a chance of drawing votes from the en- emy. At present, such tactics will be a little like playing with fire. LITERARY IMPERSONALITY. George Meredith's eightieth birthday brought him many tributes and was the occasion of diverse studies. Among the latter, none can have been more singu- lar than the article in the Revue des Deux Mondes by Firmin Roz. A French- man tackling Meredith necessarily wears something of the air of a man leading a forlorn hope. The attempt is not unlike Taine's effort to appraise Cariyle. M. Roz is fully conscious of the desperate nature of his emprise. Trained in the theory that a novel is "to be read, not to be meditated upon, commented upon, annotated," he natur- ally advances with fear and trembling upon the Meredithian subtlety and pe- culiar humor. With his results, our present concern does not lie. Whatever may be the interpretation of Meredith's works, there can be no mistake about the manner of literary life which he has led. This the French critic perceives, and has his meed of praise, in passing, for "the high probity" of a long career as a writer, "without concessions or chafferings." This is well deserved. It would be hard to name another famous literary man of our day who has so consistently bidden the public take his books, and not his person, to pieces. Meredith has undoubtedly been, in an age when the interviewer walketh in darkness and the camera wasteth at noonday, a fine example of what has been called "the admirable impersonality of the great classic writers." They have had almost a physical shrinking from exhibiting to the public their "me," as distinct from their work. And they have wished to carry into literature the habits of gen- tlemen. They have not wished to dis- robe themselves to gratify vulgar curi- osity. In the recently published letters of Taine, one finds proof that he upheld the doctrine of literary impersonality even more sternly than Meredith. He steadily refused to be interviewed. He declined to send his photograph to the illustrated periodicals. Even that por- trait of him which Bonnat painted he would not allow to be exhibited during his lifetime. Writing once to Emile Plai:at, who had asked him to glance over an article about himself, he said: But, my dear fimile, did we not agree that this should not be done? All that you please about the writer, the abstract being made up of ideas and phrases which are public property. But nothing, nothing whatever, about the man. In a later letter, written to Francis Charmes, Taine put the matter as fol- lows: You are right in supposing that in Eng- land I was not free from emotions. But there is a large principle of Gautier and

Page 204

Feb. 27, 1908] The Nation. 187 Stendhal, which I believe to be true; not to put on paper an exhibition of your feel- ings, just as a man talking in a salon or In public will repress his sobs or cries. It is indecent to make a show of your heart; it is better to be accused of having none. Taine lived up to this to the very end. In his will, he forbade the publication of any letters of his that "touched upon the private life." This is, we confess, a hard doctrine. It might seem impossible for any man to order his life by it, in a day when thou- sands are ready to break every seal and the trust betray, so that the many-head- ed beast may know all that it wants to. With the strongest purpose to live his private life to himself, "the wond un- knowing, and the world unknown," a famous man may yet find himself thwarted and defeated. Mr. Meredith has been unable to escape unscathed. In its unparalleled devotion to all that con- cerns the highest literature, a New York newspaper has had cabled to it the name of Meredith's dog. Love me, love my dog. Why is it that writers like Meredith and Taine — authors w'ho refuse to sit all day in the shop-windows, cr to pa- rade the streets as so many literary sandwich-men — seem so exceptional? Is it that good manners have declined, and that no one feels any shame nowadays in exhibiting himself, as Rousseau pro- fessed to do, tout nut We do not think so badly of the mob of gentlemen and gentlewomen who write. Left to them- selves they would doubtless prefer to be modest; to hide their personalities be- hind their books. But they are caught in the modern methods of book-publish- ing, and those have become noisy and personal. Notoriety . means sales; and sales, notoriety. Hence the photographs showing the gifted author asleep and awake, getting into his automobile or eating his lunch; hence the literary in- terview and the literary paragraph and the literary rumor. All these things are thought to be a necessary part of neces- sary advertising. Writers would need to be more than mortal to withstand it, and would have to feel very sure of post- humous immortality to expose them- selves to neglect, while alive, through unwillingness to resort to the customary means of being, for one day, our most promising novelist. If it be said that it is all a question of personal vanity, and that a writer may be as vain in shunning public no- tice of his favorite underwear, as in seeking it, the reply is that the shrink- ing vanity is the less offensive. It is also getting to be the most self-satisfy- ing. With the old tuition of literary impersonality abandoned, and with every schoolgirl who writes pictured and placarded, the real distinction and the true vainglory will soon consist in not having been photographed in your bathing suit, or interviewed in bed. THE DECLINE OF BOOK-BUYING. Is the good old fashion of buying books dying out? The fashion is not, perhaps, so old as some of us think; for Boswell assures us that in the age of Anne, "booksellers' shops in the provin- cial towns of England were very rare, so that there was not one even in Birm- ingham." But some publishers seem to fear that we are relapsing into the condition of the Birmingham of two cen- turies ago. They tell us that in this country the demand for books has by no means kept pace with the demand for other commodities, and that a gen- eration or two since, the market for books was — considering the population and wealth of the United States — better than to-day. On this subject a sidelight has been thrown by some letters to the London Nation, discussing books suit- able for village libraries. One of the writers, Lady Rendel, after saying that the Welsh are "more ready to read, more quick to understand," adds: To prove what I have said about the Welshman's greater love of books, let me mention that on two occasions, once in a shepherd's hut away in the hills, I found a shelf of books; the second time in the cottage of a woman who kept the gate of the level crossing, still more books ; and when I looked through them in each case, the books were of a strongly religious turn, abstruse and theological, and in both cases I borrowed a book which interested me deeply. These examples can, we dare say, be matched in this country, East and West. Many a farm-house in the New England hills or on the prairies contains a small but well-chosen library, books which have inspired the children with an am- bition for a college education, and per- haps an intellectual life. We ourselves have seen in a little hamlet in Maine, fifteen miles from a railway, a remark- able collection of the English poets — bought by an outwardly prosaic inn- keeper for the sufficient reason that he wanted to read them. This, we grant, is an exceptional case; but at the same time it is not a general rule that men who have the most money and easiest ac- cess to book-shops possess the best li- braries. An observer from Boston has noted that New York houses, even those which are large and expensive, are planned on the theory that the occupant will not want more than two or three hundred books; and that our apartments are plainly not intended to hold more than fifty or a hundred volumes. The Eng- lish, if we may believe Andrew Lang, are no better off. He has described the library as a room where no one goes, and where the master of the house keeps an assortment of walking-sticks, the "Waverley Novels," "Pearson on the Creed," and Hume's "Essays." Mr. Lang continues: Each generation passes without adding a book, except now and then a Bradshaw or a railway novel. . . . The success, perhaps, of circulating libraries, or, it may be, the Aryan tendencies of our race, "which does not read, and lives in the open air," have made books the rarest of possessions in many houses. There are relics of the age before circulating li- braries, there are fragments of the let- tered store of some scholarly great-grand- father, and these, with a few odd num- bers of magazines, a few primers and manuals, some sermons, and novels, make up the ordinary library of an English household. From this, it is a far cry back to Rich- ard de Bury, with a separate library in each of his residences, and in the house in which he was staying at the moment, so many books about his bed- chamber that it was hardly possible to- stand or move without treading on them. Circulating libraries are put down by Mr. Lang as the chief of sinners; and doubtless Mr. Carnegie and his collab- orators have much to answer for. But the evidence is by no means clear. If some people fall into the habit of bor- rowing books from public libraries, in- stead of buying them, other people, by seeing books at the library, may easily be fired with a desire to own them. A more potent influence, so far as our personal observation goes, is the in- crease in the number of magazines. The more ten-cent and other periodicals there are to read, the less likelihood that a man will turn to books, unless his taste is uncommonly well developed. Indeed, steady devotion to the cheap picture papers with which the world is flooded may effectually prevent the for- mation of a taste for anything so ex- tensive and solid as even the average novel. Apparently, many persons have become so addicted to "storyettes" and three-page sketches that they cannot fix their attention on anything for more than half an hour. But, above all, books must now com- pete with many other forms of recrea- tion. The Welsh peasants whom Lady Rendel met, the Maine innkeeper of our acquaintance, turned to books partly, at least, because they had little else to do. If they were overwhelmed with invita- tions to dinner and luncheon, if they were members of attractive clubs, if they were offered every night the choice of a dozen theatrical or operatic per- formances, if their daylight hours were occupied with automobiling or other outdoor sports, the Welsh shepherd and the farmer of Massachusetts or Iowa would become just as illiterate as our fashionable folk of New York. That is a duel thing to say of any intelligent and self-respecting man; but it is true. We cannot admit that the members of our "smart set," with all their stupidity and their passion for the inanities, are actuated by any settled principle against buying and reading books. They do, as

Page 205

188 The UST a t i o 1 1 . [Vol. 86, No. 2286 a matter of fact, buy handsomely print- ed and bound "subscription" sets; buy them, we hold, with a full intention of reading some day. But so many other things must be done that the day never comes. The families who read are the fairly educated of the middle class— the families of lawyers, clergymen, teach- ers, doctors, and the like. They cannot afford to give many and expensive din- ner parties; they cannot go to the the- atre often; they actually have time to look at a book now and then. This is one reason why the rapid increase in our wealth does not mean a vastly greater demand for books. The people who get rich are by that very event swept into a circle of pleasure-seekers who have not a moment for reading. "We make debts for clothes and cham- pagne," says Henry James's Miss Light, "but we can't spend a sou on our poor benighted minds." OUR INFANT CRITICS. The editor of the Book Revtew, pub- lished by the graduating classes of Pub- lic School 147, Manhattan, writes us: "Dear Friend — Your opinion of our pa- per will be greatly appreciated." Let us say at the outset that the paper is surprisingly good — under the circum- stances. There are the usual items of school news and other odds and ends; but, as the name indicates, the literary articles are the contributions of which our young friends are proudest. We have summaries and critical estimates of Matthew Arnold's "Sohrab and Rus- tum," of "Oliver Twist," "Ivanhoe," "Hamlet," Hawthorne's "Great Stone Face," and Edward Brooks's "Story of the Odyssey." The children who have favored us with these book reviews are still in grammar school, that is, they are about fourteen years old. No one of them would pretend that he was im- pelled to write by sheer love of litera- ture. The teacher set a subject for a "composition," and the pupil, like a lit- tle man, did his best with it. And why did the teacher choose such absurd top- ics? Because this is supposed to be the way to teach the art of writing English. This is an old bone of ours, but we in- tend to gnaw at it again. Time was, a generation or two ago, when the subjects on which children were asked to exercise their powers were even more ridiculous: "Spring," "Winter," "Hope," "Perseverance," "Ideals," "Personal Influence,'' "Knowl- edge," "Music." With such themes as these our unhappy youth would wrestle and finally produce a string of sen- tences, often ungrammatical, generally vague and meaningless. The fact is that but few professional authors are capable of soaring into the realm of the abstract; and for children the at- tempt is simply futile. Their ideas are too hazy to be grasped and arranged in logical order — the most valuable disci- pline that practice in composition af- fords. Our infant Emersons wander hopelessly lost in a maze of twaddling generalities. Subjects drawn from books are, we grant, not quite so unhappy. The book does offer some substance into which the pupil can set his teeth. Sum- marizing— in limited amount — is a good exercise in composition; but from a pretty careful examination of themes written by children of all ages, we must conclude that writing literary criticism is beyond the range of most college stu- dents. For youngsters in high school, and, even more, in grammar school, it is commonly a waste of time or worse. For one thing, literary criticism is the kind of writing which is least called for in the practical business of life. In the professions — law, medicine, theology, engineering — in all branches of com- merce, men are asked to narrate events, to describe places, objects, and persons, to explain mechanical and other pro- cesses, and to present arguments deal- ing with brute materials; and exer- cise in writing along these lines is therefore extremely practical — special- ly important for pupils who are to enjoy no formal education beyond gram- mar or high school. But mere utility is not the only or perhaps the most weighty consideration. Until children have reached the age at which they can handle abstractions with reasonable firmness, they do better with concrete matters. Their literary criticism is either an echo of the teacher's words, or it is in that loose and flabby style that is the mark of slipshod thinking, and that helps to confirm the vicious habit. Of what advantage is it to set down such helter-skelter observations as these on "Sohrab and Rustum"? I am of a rather serious turn of mind re- garding stories or poems — that is. I like a sad and sombre poem, or a wild and fear- ful story which holds me enthralled. Who does not appreciate the poem of Sohrab and Rustum? The cramped little student, studying away, cramming his head and fill- ing his brain with mathematics, will, likely, not have a clear conception of Sohrab and Rustum. He — but as our teacher requires us to state a few reasonable causes for liking and disliking the poem, I will cease delivering my essay on the student and continue. I think the poem teaches us a lesson in patience and heroism. Sohrab certainly was a wonderful example of the two aforesaid qualities. I had also a more clear idea of Persia and Turkestan after I had perused and studied the work. I know but one cause for disliking the book. Although, as I said before, a sad work is my favorite, I prefer the ending to be happy. Although in a way the con- clusion was a happy one, father and son being reunited, it really was too bad that Sohrab was doomed to die by the hand of Rustum. In justice to our grammar schools and high schools, we must add that this wretched system of instruction in com- position was thrust on them from above, despite the earnest protests of many of the most skilful teachers. This literary criticism is the result of the college re- quirement in English. The colleges in- sist that certain books are to be read and studied, and the entrance examina- tion in composition — the proof that the 'candidate can express himself with "clearness, force, and elegance" — is bas- ed on these works. Hence, in the high school and on down to the slaughtered innocents of the grammar school the pupils are kept busy writing and writ- ing about books. The curriculum for all students is shaped with an eye to the unpractical test for admission to col- lege Consider, for example, these questions from a recent entrance paper: What does the Spectator mean when he says that Sir Roger is "something of a humorist"? Define Sir Roger's peculiar humor, and contrast it with that of some other character in the Sir Roger de Cover- ley Papers. Which, in your opinion, is the superior character, Cassius or Antony? Give the reasons for your opinion. "The best-drawn character in 'Ivanhoe' is that of the Templar." Discuss this statement. In nine cases out of ten the answers to such questions must be stilted and stu- pid little compositions. No one but a lunatic would think of training news- paper reporters by asking them to write about the characterization and the dic- tion in the Sir Roger de Coverley Papers. The reporter is assigned to something definite and concrete. But your profes- sor of literature in college is accustom- ed to talk to his classes about the mys- teries of characterization and diction; and therefore he must send all sub- freshmen to this "school of posturing and melancholy self-deception." The Massachusetts Institute of Tech- nology has broken the mould, and, as Prof. H. L. Seaver noted in the Nation of December 26, 1907, now gives at the 'entrance examination one "composition" question in no way connected with the required books, aimed solely to discover the candidate's capacity for written ex- pression. It is an example which should be widely followed. But even if we re- tain more or less literary criticism in the secondary schools, we ought at least to banish it from the grammar grades. CONFERENCE ON ENTRANCE REQUIRE- MENTS IN ENGLISH. The Conference on Uniform Entrance Re- quirements in English, which met at Teach- ers College in this city last Friday and Saturday, made an almost insignificant change in the list of books recommended for admission to college; but nevertheless this conference is undoubtedly more signifi- cant, at least in a negative way, than any of its predecessors since the first. The conference has in the past set a sort of standard for a course in literature: and this standard has powerfully helped teachers of literature to wring support from indifferent governing boards. As a

Page 206

Feb. 27, 1908] The Nation. 189 result, the claim of literature to a place1 as important as that of any other sub- ject in school curricula is on the way to full establishment. The conference is sat- isfied that, without jeoparding what it has already gained, it may now attempt to go beyond tentative plans, such as condi- tions have so far required, and to discover and apply a general principle. Although the custom of such conferences has been to provide a list of books for three years, one of the early steps of this' session was to vote that the immediate recommendation, whatever it might be, should be for a single year, and that ad- journment should be not sine die, but for one year. In other words, the conference desired a year for perfecting a comprehen- sive plan. The next step was to adopt for 1912 the list for 1909-1911, with only two detailed changes. A committee was then chosen to take up the whole principle un- derlying the choice of books and its rela- tion to composition. The members are Prof. W. L. Cross, Yale; Prof. F. T. Baker, Teachers College, New York; Wilson Far- rand, Newark Academy; Superintendent H. E. Giles, Hinsdale, 111.; and Prof. J. B. Henneman, University of the South. This committee is to consult teachers and other persons throughout the country on many points: for example, the desirability of a defined requirement in grammar, the desirability ot distinguishing In a course in literature between books "to be read" and books "to be studied," the best method of testing a student's un- derstanding and appreciation of literature, and the comparative weight to be given to appreciation of literature and to ability to write. The conference declared in favor of greater attention to composition than most schools are now giving. A matter of weight in the deliberations of the conference was the fact that, since the list adopted three years ago has been modified by several important colleges in the East, the entrance requirements are not actually uniform, and hence the last con- ference by so much failed in its avowed' aim. If a student who has been carefully fitted for college changes his choice of a college late in his sub-freshman year, he may be unprepared to pass the examination. This situation led the conference to seek a change in its own standing. At present it has no permanent organization, no con- stitution. Though the members are all rep- resentatives of organized bodies, they are without authority to bind those organiza- tions. These anomalous conditions led to a vote instructing the committee already cho- sen to submit a plan of permanent organi- zation. Such a plan will no doubt provide something like authority for the conference, and will continue representation for various local and scholastic interests throughout the country. NEW HITTITE RECORDS. Prof. Hugo Winckler of the University of Berlin has published in the Mitteilungen der De.utHch.en Orient OeselUchaft further details regarding the discoveries made by him at Boghaz-K6i in the summer of 1907 (see the Nation, October 31, 1907), and has attempted to sketch in general outlines the historical picture which is unfolded to our view through the new documents. It ap- pears that Professor Winckler has made considerable progress in deciphering the valuable archive that he was fortunate enough to discover in 1906, and to which additions were made last summer. Having established the fact that Boghaz-K6i marks the site of the centre of the Hittite em- pire as early as the fifteenth century b. c, and that the name of this centre was Khat- ti, he concludes that the language on such of the cuneiform tablets discovered there as are not written in Babylonian is, in all probability, none other than the Hittite translated into cuneiform characters; and numerous as the difficulties are which must still be overcome before the decipher- ment can be pronounced even semi-satis- factory, Professor Winckler has successful- ly determined the proper names and the general sense of many of the tablets — thanks in part to the ideographic system of writing titles and some of the catch- words. Professor Winckler has also set- tled, in a manner that will generally be regarded as convincing, that the Hittite language was an Indo-European tongue. Perhaps the greatest surprise of all reveal- ed by the Hittite archive is the occur- rence of the Hindu deities Mithras, Indra, Varuna, and the "twin" deity Nasatya. The presence of these names points to the worship of these gods in Asia Minor in the fifteenth century b. c, and definitely estab- lishes the Aryan strain in the Hittite con- glomeration of peoples. The significance of this discovery is further set forth in a pa- per just issued by Prof. Eduard Meyer on "The First Appearance of the Aryans in History." In the matter of historical details, the documents, in the form chiefly of official letters, chronicles, and drafts of agreements, reveal the names of seven Hittite rulers in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries b. c, representing five generations. Of these rulers, four were known through Egyptian records or through the cuneiform archive found at Tell-Amarna; and with the help of those contemporary documents the political situation is now placed in a clear light. The supremacy of the Hittites at this period was recognized throughout Syria and along the Phoenician coast down to southern Palestine, so that there is no longer any reason to question the correct- ness of Old Testament traditions which re- fer to an early contest between Hebrews and Hittites. The Hebrews themselves ap- pear at this period as Khabiri (the older form of Ibri), and are regarded as synony- mous with Bedouins. Another ethnic group prominently men- tioned in Old Testament records, the Ho- rites, appear in these remarkable Hittite records as Kharri, exercising a control for a time over a district, Mitani, in north- eastern Syria, and when hard pressed, en- tering into a compact with the Hittites. This district Mitani is, next to the Hit- tite region proper, the most important pow- er of western Asia Minor (in the larger sense) during the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. Among the documents in the Tell-Amarna archives are several letters addressed to the ruler 0} Egypt, Ameno- phis III., from Tushratta, the king of Mi- tani; and these are now supplemented by "Hittite" records in which the relation- ship of the Hittite rulers to Mitani is set forth. Supported by Egyptian favor, Tush- ' ratta had succeeded in laying siege to Nin- eveh, and in at least threatening also the prestige of Babylonia. After the death of Tushratta, however, a decline in the pow- er of Mitani sets in, and the district falls under the control of the Hittites, though not without a show of energetic resistance. The same Hittite rulers who forced Mitani to subjection also interfered with the in- ternal affairs of Babylonia. Indeed, evi- dence of a Hittite invasion of the Euphrat- es Valley as early as circa 1900 b. c, is now forthcoming, but the Hittites were driven out again by the Cassites, who, from circa 1757 b. c. until circa 1182 re- mained in control of Babylonia. Morris Jastrow, jr. University of Pennsylvania. NEWS FOR BIBLIOPHILES. An interesting book on portraits of Washington has just been printed at the Gillis Press for Charles A. Munn, who has a notable collection of engraved portraits of Washington and other famous men of the Revolution. The work, entitled "Three Types of Washington Portraits," is pri- marily a description of three portraits in oil which Mr. Munn has recently acquired, but it contains much interesting informa- tion about other Washington portraits. The three originals owned by Mr. Munn are: (1.) A full-length, painted in 1780 by John Trumbull, who sold it to M. de Neufville of the Amsterdam banking house. This was the original copied by Valentine Green in his mezzotint of 1781, the first authentic portrait of Washington published in Eur- ope. For more than a hundred years the whereabouts of this painting was unknown. (2.) A full-length, painted by Charles Wil- son Peale at some date between 1780 and 1783. It was purchased in 1906 by Mr. Munn in Ireland, from the great-grandson of Joseph Wilson, a Philadelphia merchant who, in 1794, was appointed by Washing- ton to be United States consul at Dublin. (3.) Head and shoulders, face to the right, painted by Gilbert Stuart in 1795 for Mr. Scott of Lancaster, Pa. As a matter of record Mr. Munn prints in full letters and documents establishing the authenticity of his three portraits. The volume con- tains sixteen reproductions, including por- traits of Trumbull, Peale, and Stuart, be- sides paintings and engravings of Wash- ington and a curious chintz bed-curtain containing a portrait of Washington after Trumbull's painting. Two hundred and twenty-five copies have beeri printed. Included in the Merwin-Clavton Sales Company's auction of March 3 are books and pamphlets on Lincoln and Washington, and Confederate imprints. On March 4 and 5 the firm sells the library of George C. Sawyer of Nashua, N. H., largely Ameri- cana, including local histories of New Hampshire, Vermont, Maine, and other States, Wheelock's tracts, relating to the Indian Charity School, and other book3 on the Indians, and early American trials. A rarity is a copy of Jonathan Parsons's sermon, "Good News from a Far Coun- try," Portsmouth, N. H., 1756, the first book printed in New Hampshire. No copy seems to have been offered at public sale since 1895, when $55 was paid at C. F. Libbie's in Boston. The Anderson Auction Company's sale of

Page 207

190 The ISTation. [Vol. 86, No 2226 March 2 and 3 includes some good books on the Indians, among them a copy (slightly imperfect) of Daniel Clark Sander's anony- mous "History of the Indian Wars with the First Settlers of the United States, Particularly in New England," Montpelier, 1812. The library of Brunetiere, which has just been sold at auction in Paris, brought 43,631 francs. Many of the books were annotated at length by M. Brunetiere. Correspondence. ANOTHER WORD FOR OUIDA. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: In your issue of January 30, in noticing the death of Ouida, you say: "No one confesses to admiring her novels, and yet every one has been amused by them." May I rise to a point of order, if not to one of personal privilege, to assert that there are, undoubtedly, many who will confess to admiring her novels; and trespass upon your space to say why these people find them admirable? Ouida's position has always been unique. She first gained the public ear near fifty years ago, and, till she recently ceased to publish, she retained her audience. Nor were her productions merely ephemeral "best sellers"; the old continued to sell after the new appeared. In the aggregate, probably a million copies of her novels have been sold; and a considerable num- ber of them bid fair to sell for a long time to come. Such a phenomenon, it seems to me, is in no wise explained by the reasons which you assign for her popularity: viz., that she "frequently offers us what her ad- mirers might call a rattling good yarn," compounded chiefly of "mystery, disappear- ance, and conspiracy," dashed with the salacious, but devoid of "eloquence, ideas, skilful delineation of human traits," etc., etc. Such an equipment, and nothing else, could not have won and kept her immense popularity. In these things alone she was equalled by a crowd of the novelists of her generation, and excelled by more than a few of them. Were this all, she would long since have disappeared with them and left nothing but a list of titles in Allibone. Ouida's popularity I should assign to the fact that she was a woman of genius who, through her fictions, brought the world of readers into contact with an intense per- sonality, always strikingly idiosyncratic, and possessed of a strong fascination. That she "pleased the crowd rather than the critics" (I find this phrase in a biographical notice in an eminently respectable British publication), is, of course, true. And, more- over, instead of endeavoring to please the critics, she let it be understood that to her their good opinion was immaterial. She was bound to pay the penalty. In the case of Ouida, the critic, who is not likely to be pleased with what pleases "the crowd," has done his best to disseminate the opinion the she was the purveyor of meretricious fiction, which was in no sense "literature." So far as my research has disclosed, the unsigned appreciation in the Warner Li- brary seems the only criticism not penned *n a disapproving spirit that any literary reference work has to offer. "Meretricious" — that is the inevitable epithet; with "salacious" and "unsavory" running it hard. And that Ouida is at times meretricious is but too true. She has offered us falsities and extravagances. But, for that matter, so have most novel- ists: Dickens, for instance; and Balzac — and a majority of the demi-gods before whose altars the incense arises in never- ceasing clouds. If I were to relate that Ouida hangs in the salon of a mercenary courtesan "two pictures by Greuze, two by Watteau, two heads by Van Dyck, two landscapes by Ruysdael, and two by Le Guaspre, a Rembrandt, a Holbein, a Muril- lo, a Titian, two paintings by Teniers, a pair by Metzu, a Van Huyzum, and an Abraham Mignon," it would be hailed by the critics as the quintessence of Ouidaism. Yet she never did this. But Balzac did — and then added: "In short, 200,000 francs' worth of pictures, superbly framed. The gilding was worth almost as much as the paintings. " (The italics are mine.) Such a climax of barbarism and vulgarity the entire range of Ouida's exaggerations can- not match. The legend of the "salaciousness" of Ouida's novels is an interesting souvenli of the mid-Victorian epoch. It was her misfortune to attain celebrity in an era which excelled in hypocrisy and pseudo- morality — the era which Swinburne shock- ed into such spasms of virtuous indigna- tion with "Poems and Ballads" ; the era in which critics exalted the fame of George Eliot, but pronounced anathema upon nov- els whose heroes or heroines adopted her unconventional mode of life. It was into this smug and self-righteous literary world that Ouida — I quote another eminently re- spectable British publication — "introduced a new and rather French note of sensual passion, previously unknown in English fiction." But the reader of to-day who pries into Ouida to feed a base appetite for this quality will be sadly' disappointed: he will feel like demanding his money back at the box-office — particularly if he has lately followed through the pages of two of our chastest magazines the fictions of two ladies of the most eminent respect- ability. That Ouida did introduce a new and ex- otic element into English fiction is true. In temperament and methods she was dis- tinctly un-English: nor were any of her literary masters English. She herself said: "I read few English books for pleasure; I prefer the literatures of other countries." Essentially she was Continental; and a considerable part of her easily-won popu- larity was due to the fact that she first fa- miliarized English readers of fiction with ideas, manners, and morals which have since become commonplaces through the opening up to them of the Continental lit- eratures— not merely the French, but the Italian, the Spanish, the German, the Scan- dinavian, and the Russian. It should be remembered that when Ouida's debut was made, the Continental novelists were al- most wholly untranslated; while such of their works as had been Englished were chiefly of the second and third class, well Bowdlerized for the benefit of that in- sular hypocrisy which was passed on from London to Boston and New York. Sexual passion plays a large part in Ouida's novels; and she has not treated it in the five-o'clock-tea manner. Her at- titude toward it is almost masculine; nor does she pander to it deliberately, as is fashionable to-day with female novelists. Simply, she recognized dt for what it was and is; and, if some of her immoral char- acters were made attractive, it was be- cause life itself presents many such to view. Moreover, she never indulged in those excursions into the pathology of the erotic now so much in vogue; whose au- thors— principally women — spare us nothing, and for their "bravery" and "artistic rec- titude" are critically applauded. Such pas- sion as she depicts has at least the ex- tenuation of warm-bloodedness, if no other. There are no swathings of subliminal neu- rosis in undulations of anaemic subtlety. "Mystery, disappearance, conspiracy," were instruments that Ouida did not use in some of her most successful efforts. If we except "Under Two Flags," her most popular book is probably "Wanda"; yet it is almost destitute of those elements. Such mystery as it contains is conven- tional, and disclosed to the reader at the outset of the story; and it has no disap- pearances, no conspiracies, worth mention. For its interest it depends almost entire- ly upon its character and atmospheric val- ues, both of which are wonderfully well sustained. It is a very human book, its dramatis personal become very real, and it is essentially noble; while its exag- gerations are artistically defensible. "Ari- adne" is another novel in which the plot is of the slightest, and is conventional. Here, again, character — or, more properly, temperament — and atmosphere, make the story. No piece of English fiction makes Rome so vivid. It is permeated and sat- urated with the Roman spirit, both of the Rome of its day (now greatly chang- ed) and the antique pagan Rome, which so many British and American novelists have endeavored — with what stale and tepid, what alien and guide-bookish results — to utilize. To accomplish what she accomplished, it v/as necessary that Ouida should have been a literary artist — and such, in truth, she was, though by no means a perfect one; indeed, at times 'almost unforgivably im- perfect, for a woman of her capacities. Her imperfections arose from lack of self- restraint and self-criticism, and from over- productiveness. Neither her emotions nor her tastes were disciplined. Her style it picturesque and ornamental; and, as Laf- cadio Hearn says, "An ornamental style must be perfect or full of atrocious dis- ccrds and incongruities: and perfect orna- mentation requires slow work." Ouida, as we know, wrote very rapidly — "Idalia,"' "Under Two Flags," and "Tricotrin" all appeared within two years. Hence imper- fections in craftsmanship accentuated de- fects of taste. Nevertheless she has achieved many passages which are of ex- quisite beauty and without blemish, and which cannot, as examples of poetic, elo- quent, impassioned prose, easily be matched in English fiction. Their quality is lyrical, and their lyric beauty, while often merely sensuous, is often of a rare delicacy of feeling and imagination. To Mrs. Oliphant, who was as incapable of similar effects aa a wren is incapable of the song of a night- ingale, it is not strange that they failed to appeal except as "high-flown word paint- ings"; but to Tennyson, who was a poet;

Page 208

Feb. 27, 1908] The Nation 191 to Mr. Lang, who is a poet, and to poets of my own acquaintance, they do appeal, and strongly. A final reason for Ouida's popularity with so large and varied a class of readers is set forth in her essay "Unwritten Lit- erary Laws": To the writer, as to the reader of a story, it should seem absolutely true. . . . The illusion of reality is only strong in the reader according to the strength of that illusion in the writer. . . . Some such illusion must always exist whilst the reader reads fiction, or fiction would have no at- traction for any one. This illusion Ouida possessed the faculty •of creating. She managed to convey the impression of her story's being true, de- spite the fact that it was untrue — ■was often impossible. The modern "de- tached" attitude of the novelist she did not — in all likelihood, could not — assume. But in this she was perhaps wise; for as the aloofness of the average novelist <n- creases, so also does the remoteness of his appeal. It is our consciousness of the per- sonal presence of Dickens and Thackeray and Reade, of Meredith and Hardy and Mr. DeMorgan, of Balzac, of Hugo, and of Dau- det, that delights us in their fictions — that and the sense of their personal belief in their own creations. Turgueneff aloae achieves both detachment and warmth; but his detachment is seeming rather than real. Flaubert achieved detachment to the nth power, but while he leaves us in paroxysms of critical admiration, he has failed alto- gether to touch our hearts — as every per- formance in which virtuosity is supreme inevitably must fail. Generations of read- ers have wept, and will continue to weep, over the fate of Cigarette; but can it be conceived that any one ever wept over that of Emma Bovary? John L. Hervey. Chicago, February IS. THE "SHALLOW WATERS OP THE SHORT STORY." To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: By way of commentary on your editorial of February 6, in which you de- clare that the short story is the lowest type of imaginative literature, I beg to quote the following passage from Henry James's new preface to "Roderick Hudson," In the collective New York Edition of his novels and tales: I recall again the quite uplifted sense ■with which my idea, such as it was, per- mitted me at last to put quite out to sea. I had but hugged the shore on sundry previous small occasions; bumping about, to acauire skill, in the shallow waters and sandy coves of the "short story," and master as yet of no vessel constructed to carry sail. X. New York, February 21. LANG VS. SCOTT IN ST. MARY'S. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: In your issue of October 31, under -Notes, 70U say, in regard to Mr. Andrew Lang's "Poets' Country": "He knows how to slip in little controlling facts," etc., and you quote from Mr. Lang: It is by a loving stretch of loving mem- ory that Scott ventures to say: Abrupt and sheer, the mountains sink At once upon the level brink. There are no mountains, nothing is "abrupt," nothing is "sheer"; green, grassy slopes descend placidly to the loch on one side, the other side is a plain, to which nil's fall easily. It is quite true that there are no trees, except where the "slender line" of land parts St. Mary's from the Loch of Lowes. There is even no "trace of silver sand," there is merely the white margin of dry stones, ordinary stones, whatever their formation may be. As to "a thousand ri'ls," unless you call Meg- gat water a "rill" (it is a sizable burn), I do not think there is a rill about the place. Now I know St. Mary's, I have visited it frequently, and have lived two months at a timt- there; and I cannot conceive what made Mr. Lang write as he did, unless, indeed, his love of contradiction got the better of him. Sir Walter's description is much nearer the literal truth than Mr. Lang's. The hills are "green and grassy," it is true, but they rise abruptly from the loch. On the south- east side Peat Law, a hill 1,737 feet high, rises so abruptly that only a narrow foot- path is obtainable. About half-way, where Bourhope water runs down, from between Peat Law and Bourhope Law, into the loch, there is a little plateau on which stands Bourhope farm house, and from there to the head of the loch there is a narrow driving road. On the northwest side the driving road has been terraced on the hill- side all the way, except in two places: one near the foot of the loch, where the Dry- hope and Kirkstead glens meet; and the second about half-way, where the Meggat water runs into the loch. Neither of these places is half a mile in extent. I find Mr. Lang's "plain" a much greater exaggeration than Sir Walter's poetical license, "abrupt and sheer." Mr. Lang says there are no rills about the place; in Bartholomew's reduced ord- nance survey map, which I have before me as I write, ten streams, exclusive of the Meggat, are marked. Mr. Lang evidently has not seen St. Mary's after a few days' heavy rainfall, when not only these ten are visible, but so many other rills are tumb- ling down the hillsides as to excuse Sir Walter's "thousand rills." G. P. Murrayfield, Midlothian, January 7. To the Editor op The Nation: Sir: I fear that I must differ from G. P.'s letter on the topography of St. Mary's Loch. I have fished it, in all weathers, since early boyhood. Scott, with his habit- ual generosity, speaks of the "mountains." There are no mountains on the Border; there are "considerable protuberances," big round-shouldered green hills. Their sides are not, at St. Mary's, "sheer" (as the poet too kindly sings); at most the slopes are steepish. As to "rills," Scott's sta- tistics assure us that there are "a thou- sand"; G. P. finds ten "colored on the card." In fine weather, such as Scott de- scribes, the ten, like the Styx, contain "just enough water to swear by," but evade the non-scientific observer. Scott is not speaking of the loch after heavy rain lasting for a week. As to Scott's "silver sand," G. P. attempts no defence of a statement which merely proves that Scott never fished the loch from the shore. In short. Sir Walter wrote about the loch as he did about the dramas of Miss Joanna Baillie. In his own words, he added "a cocked hat and a sword." A. Lang. Si Andrews, Fife, February 8. QUALIFICATIONS OF SCHOOL TRUS- TEES. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: The difficulties in the way of se- curing suitable persons to act as trustees of the public s hools — a subject recently dis- cussed in your columns — have been in the past almost insurmountable and probably will continue so for years to come. School trustees should be one of two things: either experts in the line of business that they undertake to supervise, or simply persons of sound common sense and be- coming modesty. As a rule they are nei- ther. Experts in practical psychology, pedagogy, and school administration are exceedingly rare. School trustees who frankly acknowledge their limitations in such matters are still rarer. In ordinary circumstances about all that a school board ought to undertake to do is to se- lect a capable superintendent— one who is neither a fanatic nor a fossil — and, after that, follow his advice. This the average school trustee is unwilling to do. He is likely to take himself seriously and to assume that appointment or election to office endows him with the necessary quali- fications—instantly, ipso facto, miraculous- ly- This readiness to undertake the func- tion of any and every public office, regard- less of equipment, is an extraordinary fea- ture of American public life. Nor is the willingness of the public to accept candi- dates of manifest incompetence easily ex- plained. The successful butcher, baker, and even man-milliner, haven't the slight- est hesitation in becoming guardians of public education— a place for which they are palpably unfitted— and without a qualm of conscience they legislate on mat- ters which they cannot possibly under- stand. If the same butcher, baker, or man- milliner were put in command of a hos- pital or a street railway or a saw-mill, or of any commercial, industrial, or mercan- tile enterprise, the public would instantly enter vigorous protest. What does the ex- pert in sausages and hams know about psychology? What have fried cakes and mince pie to do with pedagogy? How much are the opinions of the man whose thoughts revolve on women's hats and ribbons worth in school administration? When the successful boiler-maker, chair- manufacturer, or sewer-builder talks about art or finance or international policy, the public laughs. But the doc- trine of ne sutor does not apply to public affairs. Whatever the genesis of this popular hallucination, the practical outcome is a belief that it is wise to pick up any re- spectable citizen, of fair average intelli- gence, and to set him over a vast and complicated organization dealing with deep and intricate questions of public policy, with right to dictate to and overrule ex- perts who have devoted their lives to the subject. The sane American who admits that a private enterprise conducted on these principles would go into bankruptcy within six months seems unable to apply the same process of reasoning to public affairs. M-

Page 209

192 The 1ST a t i o n . [Vol. 86, No. 2286- Notes. The "Life of Alice Freeman Palmer," by her husband, Prof. George Herbert Palmer of Harvard, will be published in April by Houghton, Mifflin & Co. It may be looked forward to as a book of great interest. Gaillard Hunt has edited Madison's "Journal of the Constitutional Convention," and added notes with comparisons made from the less complete chronicles of the convention kept by Yates, King, and Pierce. The book, in two volumes, will be published by Putnams next month. Paul Elder & Co. announce as forthcom- ing, "The Mother of California," by A. W. North; "The Secrets of Beauty and the Mysteries of Health." by Mrs. J. B. Pot- ter, and "Love Sonnets of a Car Conduc- tor," by Wallace Irwin. A second edition of Irving B. Richman's "Rhode Island: Its Making and Its Mean- ing (1636-83)" has been issued, unabridged in a single volume, by G. P. Putnam's Sons. In the Nation of January 1, 1903, our re- viewer said that the work was "an unus- ually careful and impartial piece of inves- tigation," and must be considered "a valu- able contribution to American colonial his- tory." The country has been somewhat slow in taking in the fact that in the maintenance of the cause of the Union the navy per- formed work to the full as important as the army. Even so distinguished an his- torian as Rhodes has been sharply taken to task by no less a critic than C. F. Adams for a quite inadequate presentation of what was done upon the waters. Intelligent Con- federate writers indeed ascribe their defeat more to the navy than to the army, and perhaps posterity will think this correct. The publication of the Official Naval Rec- ords, delayed until these later years, makes it now possible to know exactly what the navy did. "The Cruise and Captures of the Alabama," by Albert M. Goodrich (Minne- apolis: H. W. Wilson & Co.), is a graphic, impartial, and trustworthy resume, based upon the documents of what was perhaps the most picturesque and important episode of the ocean warfare. Men still in active life recall that in the map of North America of their school days, a vast area of the West, the profuse dotting suggesting illimitable land, was labelled the "Great American Desert." This region stood in boyish imagination as a true coun- terpart of Sahara. An intelligent writer in a book published as late as 1858 expresses the idea that the exploration of Lewis and Clark, though picturesque and heroic, had little practical value, the country laid open being quite too barren and lying too far north for human habitation. To those de- siring to know how this great Western area, wholesome in climate, abounding in re- sources, agricultural and mineral, swarm- ing with a population of millions, has come to be regarded as a choice part of the United States, "The Great Plains," by Randall Parrish (Chicago: A. C. McClurg & Co.), affords excellent information. We have here an interesting story of the trans- formation of a wilderness into common- wealths on the whole well-administered, societies of flourishing, highly civilized men, who believe their land to be the best on which the sun shines. Life in Cincinnati seventy years ago is charmingly pictured in the privately print- ed "Tribute to Sarah Elliott Perkins by her granddaughter, Edith Perkins Cunning- ham." The author calls the book "Owls Nest," after the old family homestead, given recently to the city park by her la- ther, the late president of the Cincinnati, Burlington and Quincy Railroad, and his brother. The grandfather, James Handasyd Perkins, who was of a well-known Bos- ton family, came to the West in 1832, and during the closing years of his life was pastor of the Unitarian Church at Cin- cinnati, in succession to his biographer, the Rev. William H. Channing. Both he and his wife, who came from Guilford, Conn., were active in literary, educational, and philanthropic work, and their house was a centre of generous hospitality. Among their friends were Salmon P. Chase and Dr. Lyman Beecher and his daughters. Harriet and Catherine. The latter is char- acterized as "one of the best, most sen- sible, witty, entertaining personages whom fate ever kept single." Among the fig- ures which flit across the pages are Har- riet Martineau, Fredrika Bremer. Fanny Kemble, Charlotte Cushman, Dorothea Dix, Daniel Webster, and Ralph Waldo Emer- son. As one catches glimpses of them in the gatherings of the Semi-Colon Club and other recreative entertainments, it is diffi- cult to realize that Mrs. Trollope has de- scribed Cincinnati at that time, in her "Domestic Manners of the Americans," as "the tristc little town" where billiards and cards were forbidden by law, and the- atre-going was regarded as "an offence against religion." The narrative, however, is not confined to this place, but has much of interest to Bostonians, and ranges from London to San Domingo. "The Home Life of Poe," by Susan Arch- er Weiss, is not, and does not claim to be, a full biography of the poet, nor is it writ- ten with any literary grace. Within its own field, however, as an intimate portrait of Poe and of those with whom he lived from childhood to death, we regard it as the sanest and truest book yet published. The failings of the man are not concealed, but they are treated humanly, with neither the attempt to throw the blame for them on others,.as certain advocates have tried to do, nor the more common gloating over his weaknesses which has been carried on by most biographers from the jealousies arous- ed by Poe among his contemporaries. Pos- sibly there is a touch of undue animosity shown against Mrs. Clemm and her daugh- ter, but on the whole the story of that strange triangular family as here given seems to us more authentic and natural than as it comes to us through Professor Woodberry (whom Mrs. Weiss persistently calls Woodbury). And so also in regard to Poe's relations with women during his latter years. To see the writer of the ex- quisite poems to "Helen" and "Annie" flut- tering between a morbid susceptibility to feminine charms and a desire to find a wife who would supply him with money, to see him rushing from one eligible party to an- other, is not a spectacle flattering to our human nature. These sordid, vulgar epi- sodes should never have been made public at all; yet, as it is too late to recall them, the next best thing is to have them in their true light, as they are here presented. Mrs. Weiss is right in laying Poe's errors to weakness of will and not to viciousness; she leaves us with more of pity for the man than of indignation against him. And withal, though the responsibility for his errors cannot be shifted upon any other shoulders than his own, yet, in his larger relation to the public, in his terrible strug- gle with poverty, he was as much sinned against as sinning. Mrs. Weiss corrects some minor details of fact in regard to Poe's marriage, his quarrel with Mrs. Al- lan, and other matters; she gives also a curious bit of conversation between the poet and herself over "The Raven"; but her chief service is in presenting a thoroughly human likeness of one about whom legends were not slow to flourish, and, indeed, still flourish. (Broadway Publishing Company.) One volume of Horace Traubel's shirt- sleeve Boswellianism was tolerable, even valuable, a second volume of 563 closely printed pages is too much for patience. ("With Walt Whitman in Camden," D. Ap- pleton & Co.). What profit there can be in following the record of Whitman's health day by weary day, in reading the diary of his trivial talk night by weary night, we do not see. The fact is. that Whitman comes out of this terrible ordeal a lessened man. Of intellectual life he had small measure, and it becomes monotonous to have two or three ideas drummed into one's ears over and over a thousand times. Curiously enough, though he never misses a fling at the "literary fellers" and can- not think of a literary class in America without being struck "with a laugh or with nausea," almost all his conversation that has much point or interest is about books and writers. Occasionally, as in his criti- cism of Heine, he exhibits rather start- ling powers of discrimination. Oftener his insatiable egotism is the arbiter, and he divides authors, as he divides all other men, into two classes, Whitmanites and non-Whitmanites. Such absorption as he betrays in his own work is extraordinary, even among the vanities of authors. This is the one theme about which conversation forever revolves: the authentic revela- tion of the "Leaves of Grass" and their power as a touchstone to classify all men and books and events. Thus Emerson comes in for a good deal of discussion; there is something comical in the uncon- scious ignoring of the fact, by both Whit- man and his satellite, that Emerson may have any value or meaning to the world apart from his relation to Whitman's mes- sage. As this pitiless exposure of the old man's fading days sets his intellectual poverty in a glaring light, so it changes the inspired utterances of his egotism to a senile self-importance. Even his ex- perience of life becomes deceptively con- tracted in these memoirs. With all his garrulity, Whitman seems to have retained always a curious reticence about sundry events of his life. Some, but not many, of the letters copied are interesting. Per- haps the most significant is the really beautiful letter from Lionel Johnson, writ- ten when that ill-fated poet was only eigh- teen, and giving further evidence that the chief following of Whitman in Great Brit- ain was among the over-ripe and over-edu- cated, who were drawn by the roughness

Page 210

Feb. 27, 1908] The Nation 193 and coarse virility of the man. Yet, with- al, though we must account these records as misjudged as they are extraordinary, and though we feel thit Mr. Traubel is unqualified to distinguish between the real greatness and the fustian of Whit- man's poems — yet withal there does rise at times through this deluge of trivialities and self-asserting vulgarities a word from the depths, revealing dimly the inspiration that saves the "Leaves of Grass." Mr. Traubel, we think, belittles his hero; it is even possible, if not probable, that Whit- man himself never saw with the eye of the analyzing intellect the deep-seated sources of emotion and awe which feed his poetry at its best. "A book of suggestion" is an excellent description of Annie Winsor Allen's "Home, School, and Vacation" (Houghton, Mifflin & Co.) — a volume of detailed rules for bringing up children. The opening chap- ters are devoted to generalities and "what to avoid"; and the rest is constructive, with appended tables telling what should be accomplished at the various ages, both physically and mentally. The underlying principle in Mrs. Allen'3 scheme of edu- cation is well expressed by her phrases: "Xot a month must be unheeded — the child will never come to that age again." This seems rather a dreadful thought in connec- tion with babies, but possibly learning useful things may be made as easy and amusing as new games. One is tempted to think that more bodily and less mental ex- ercise would be better; but Mrs. Allen makes allowance for that also, and con- stantly warns against over-stimulation. Her chapter on discipline is suggestive. The rules and remarks about older chil- dren to the age of twenty-one are of equal value and interest. Having taught suc- cessfully for a number of years, she is well qualified to speak of schools and schooling. "Greece and the ^gean Islands," by Philip S. Marden. (Houghton, Mifflin & Co.), is written in the spirit of the amateur who loves Greece, and who desires to allure others to visit her. To accomplish this ob- ject the author, describes his own experi- ences in Crete, Athens, Delphi, the Argolid, Olympia, Delos, Samos, Rhodes, Thera, Corfu, and other places; but since he frank- ly disclaims a scientific acquaintance with Greece, he undertakes the difficult task of poaching on the preserves of the archaeolo- gists. His best chapters, accordingly, are those in wh^ch, as in his excel- lent accounts of modern Athens, Arcadia, aritsaena, and Thera, he treats of pres- ent conditions, delightful scenery, or inci- dents of the way; for here his unfamiliarity with the literature, history, and art of Greece is less of a handicap. For example, the chapters on Crete and Delphi might have been made more interesting, without being cumbered with technicalities, if they had recounted the romantic history of the remarkable excavations there. The few errors in statement may, perhaps, be de- nominated unfortunate inaccuracies rather than heinous offences. It i3 surprising to find that the lions of Mycenae, after stand- ing patiently on their hind legs for cen- turies, tad sat down when Mr. Marden saw them (p. 17Sj ; and it would have been bet- ter to imply that Mr. Penrose and not Mr. Gardner, i3 really the exponent of the cur- vature of the Parthenon (p. 84); better not to accept the discarded view of the "treas- uries" at Mycenae (p. 184), and to hint that a controversy exists in regard to the Lysip- pus statue at Delphi (p. 166). The style, too, is not impeccable. To balance these blemishes there is a pleasing self-restraint in the avoidance of exuberant epithet, and a comparative absence of paragraphs that recall the manner of the incomparable Baedeker. The illustrations are admirable, and would make a book of much value and interest worth possessing. A new version of Dante's much-trans- lated "Inferno," has been made by the chief justice of the Australian Commonwealth, the Rt. Hon. Sir S. W. Griffith (Sydney. Angus & Robertson). There have been English renderings of Dante in many mea- sures and in plain prose; this is one of the few attempts in English in the metre of the original. Has the author realized his ambi- tion? Whatever else it may be, a transla- tion must, first of all be faithful, and so ripe an Italian scholar as Prin- cipal Harper of Sydney pronounces the new translation a marvel of accuracy. The mea- sure is at once more and less debatable. If it would be too much to say that the lines never halt, in general they run smoothly. The fault of his versification is, not that it is unrhythmical, but that it is wood- en. Often the language is not poetical at all; sometimes it is "pure pr no, 'tis not even prose," as Lowell said of Emer- son's verses. The "ethereal lift" is want- ing. The inner vision, painted as in flames on a background of darkness, is not there, or at least the translator fails to use such words as render it. A book of verse, composed, set up, print- ed off (with its eleven large pictures from photographic blocks and its thirty-six cuts of Australian wild-flowers), bound and pub- lished by the author, is a curiosity even in these days of curiosities. Walt Whit- man in both senses of the word composed the "Leaves of Grass," but he was a pro- fessional compositor. A. W. Brazier, au- thor of "Music and Light and Other Verse," is a Melbourne librarian. Though obvious- ly inspired by the great paintings that are used to illustrate them, his poems have a stamp of individuality and independence. Books on philosophy have not yet been produced in any number in Australia. In- deed, till Professor Mitchell of Adelaide some months ago published a treatise on met- aphysics, it may be doubted if there had been any at all; and as Mr. Mitchell's vol- ume was issued in England and inspired by the author's Scottish training, it be- longs rather to English than to Austral- ian literature. A more popular work, ad- dressed to the general reader, is "Kosmos ; or. Philosophic Studies on Order and Cor- relations in Nature, Mind, Art, and The- ism," by George Woolnough (Melbourne: George Robertson & Co.). He is a working journalist, v. ho has been struck with the story of Laura Bridgman and has con- cluded that the order of her acquisitions was the natural order, which ought to be a mcdel at once for the educator and the philosoDher. With Dr. Karl Schiiddekopf as chief edit- or, a complete edition of the works of Clemens Brentano, including correspon- dence, will be published by Georg Miiller, Munich. All those who have in their pos- session letters or manuscripts of Brentana are asked to turn them over for the time being to the editor in Weimar. Prof. A. Bertholet of the Univer- sity of Basel has issued (Tubingen: J. C. B. Mohrj a collection of data for the study of the origin and development of the leading religions of the Orient, called "Religionsgeschichtliches Lesebuch." His four coadjutors are Prof. William Grube of Berlin, religion of the ancient Chinese; Prof. Karl F. Geldner of Marburg, reli- gion of the Vedas, Brahmanism, and the Zoroastrian religion of the Avesta; Prof. M. Winternitz of Prague, Buddhism; and- Prof. A. Mez of Basel, the religion of Islam, as based on the Koran. As Volume XXI. in the series known as Land und Leute, Monographien zur Erd- kunde (Leipzig: Velhagen & Klasing), Prof. Hermann Guthe of the University of Leip- zig, has just issued his "Palastina," with 142 illustrations and one chart (4 marks). The author was for many years the editor of the Zeitschrift of the German Palestine Society. The book deals with the soil and climate, fauna and flora, and the inhabi- tants, and brings from the Old Testament an abundance of illustrative matter. To- ward the close of the book the author dis- cusses the archaeology of the Holy Land, both of the Biblical and the pre-Biblical periods. Prof. Heinrich Weinel has written for the series known as Lebensfragen, of which he is general editor, a volume entitled "Ibsen, Bjornson, Nietzsche" (Tubingen: J. C. B. Mohrj. The aim of the book is sufficiently indicated by the sub-title, "Individualismus und Christentum." The lectures on ethics delivered in Tu- bingen by the late Prof. Johannes Gott- schick have just been issued under the title "Ethik" (Tubingen: J. C. B. Mohr). The report of the Public Library of the District of Columbia for the year 1907 shows a stock of 92,937 volumes, a registry of 45,231 borrowers, a reading-room at- tendance of 133,059 persons, and a circula- tion of 481,463 volumes. Since the occupa- tion of the new building in 1903 the growth in annual circulation has been from 214,- 261 to 481,463 volumes, or more than 125 per cent. More significant than this in- crease in volume has been the change in the character of the circulation: the per- centage of fiction issued has decreased from S3. 7 to 69, with a corresponding in- crease in the use of non-fiction. The meth- ods that have brought about this change have been to bring before the readers, in as persuasive a way as possible, the better and more invitng kinds of non-fiction, thu3 to a degree counteracting in the public mind the impression produced by the ad- vertisements of current fiction. Particular- ly effective in influencing the choice of readers has been the display in rotation of the various classes o£ books in the open- shelf room, or lobby. The percentage of loans in each class has been immediately affected by this display. A Social Education Conference, in con- tinuation of the work of the Social Edu- cation Congress of 1906. will be held in Boston on the evenings of March 6, 7, and 8. The subject will be "The Social Edu- cation of Girls and Women." The speakers

Page 211

194 The Nation [Vol. 86, No 2226 ■will be Prof. Julius Sachs, Columbia Uni- versity; Miss Julia Richman, district su- perintendent of schools, New York; the Rev. Samuel McChord Crothers, Cambridge, Mass. ; Miss Katherine E. Conway, editor of The Pilot; Mrs. Florence Kelley, secre- tary of the National Consumers' League; Mrs. Charlotte Perkins Gilman; Prof. Thomas N. Carver, Harvard; Mrs. Mary K. O'Sullivan, vice-president of the Wo- men's Trade Union League; Mrs. Julia Ward Howe; President Mary E. Woolley, Mount Holyoke College; Prof. E. Charlton Black, Boston University; and Mrs. May Alden Ward, president of the State Federa- tion of Women's Clubs. The present state of the educational awakening in China is the subject of an informing letter in the London Times, February 6, from its Shanghai correspon- dent. Some interesting facts are given in relation to the new educational and gen- eral literature which is flooding the coun- try. A large proportion of the educational works come from a native Commercial Press, a company with agencies all over the empire. Its text-books vary in price from five cents for "Elementary Ethics," to ten cents for "First Readers" and thirty-nine -cents and upwards for handbooks on scien- tific subjects. Of one of the text-book;* 355,000 copies had been printed in 1906. Moreover, there is a growing demand for translations of novels and light litera- ture, of which at present there are 220. The most popular of all European works of fic- tion now on the market is "La Dame aux Cam61ias." Others that sell freely are "Treasure Island," "Robinson Crusoe," Irv- ing's "Sketch Book," "Uncle Tom's Cabin," "Ivanhoe," Haggard's "Dawn," "The Talis- man," "Les Miserables," "Manon Lescaut," "Arabian Nights," and "Sherlock Holmes." In reference to these novels the correspon- dent says that it "must be borne in mind that our romantic and sentimental treat- ment of the relations of the sexes is a thing so foreign to Oriental ethics that the hero of the ordinary European novel appears to the Chinese mind as a person of perverted moral sense and doubtful sanity. ... A Chinese novelist would have solved the difficulties of David Copperfield, and avoid- ed much unnecessary pathos, by making him woo and marry Dora and Agnes simultan- eously." His concluding suggestion is: The provision of one hundred good bookb suitable for Chinese readers would be of the greatest help to the cause of civiliza- tion; the list should commence with trans- lations of the best Greek and Roman class- ics and end with standard English tales of travel and exploration. Edward Gaylord Bourne, professor of •history in Yale University since 1895, died last Monday. He was born at Strykersville, N. Y., in 1860, and was graduated from Yale in 1883. From 1888 to 1895 he was a member of the faculty of Adelbert College; and he had served as chairman of the His- torical Manuscripts Commission. He was the author of several books: "The History of the Surplus Revenue of 1837" ■(1885), "Essays in Historical Criticism" (1901), "Historical Introduction to the Philippine Islands" (1903), "Spain in Amer- ica" (1904), and "Life of J. L. Motley" (1905). Besides this original work, he was a. busy editor, his name standing on Wol- ley's "A Two Years' Journal in New York" (1902), Fournier's "Napoleon I." (1903), Rocher's "Spanish Colonial System" (1904), "The Chase Papers" (1903), "The Narrative of De Soto" (1904), and "The Voyages of Champlain" (1905). He was one of the ed- itors of the Yale Review and a valued con- tributor to the Naticn. The Right Rev. Henry Yates Satterlee, for the last twelve years Protestant Epis- copal bishop of Washington, died at Wash- ington February 22. He was born in New York in 1843 and educated at Columbia and the General Theological Seminary. He was author of "Christ and His Church," "Life Lessons from the Prayer Book," "A Creedless Gospel and the Gospel Creed," "New Testament Churchmanship," "The Building of a Cathedral," and "The Calling of a Christian." George Helm Yeaman, a lawyer of this city, died November 23. He had been a member of Congress, minister to Denmark, and lecturer on constitutional law at the Columbia Law School. He was author of "The Study of Government," of pamphlets on political and financial questions, and of the article "Legal Aspects of Insanity" in the American supplement to the "Encyclo- paedia Britannica." Dr. Adolf Hansen, lecturer in English at Copenhagen University, has died in his fif- ty-eighth year. He was known for his his- tory of English literature and for his trans- lations of "Childe Harold" and Shake- speare's Sonnets. STUDIES IN AMERICAN HISTORY. The American Revolution. Part III. Sara- toga and Brandywine. Valley Forge. England and France at War. By Sir George Otto Trevelyan. New York: Long- mans, Green & Co. $2.50 net. The period covered by this volume gives the author every opportunity to display his best qualities as an historian. A care- ful investigator, he has a keen eye for the picturesque, even resorting to legends of doubtful origin where they may serve his purpose. After sitating his facts, he has no hesitation in expressing a definite opin- ion, which carries conviction to the reader more by reason of its obvious honesty than because it is the final word to be said. His point of view is so catholic, his read- ing so- wide, and his likes and dislikes so positive that he confers upon the story a semblance of novelty, due to his own per- sonal qualities as a WTiter. Moreover, it is a pleasure to observe his sympathy for the best in the American cause; for he is a democrat in spirit, and feels the popular movement, of which the Revolution was but one symptom. Yet he is strongly British when discussing European affairs, looking upon the declaration of war by France against England as an instance of bad faith; involving an unnecessary and object- less struggle, and driving France to ruin- ous measures. Peace would have made France the great Power on the Continent; war hastened the destruction of what was regarded as a cause of her greatness. And, finally, he shows clearly in these pages the depth to which England sank in political morality through her contest with America — an eloquent arraignment of a spoils sys- tem. The narrative of military events is skill- fully told, and it would be difficult to point out any omission of essential fact. The in- vasion from Canada under Burgoyne and the taking of Philadelphia by Howe are the two leading events, but a number of connected manoeuvres and engagements oc- curred which lend themselves to the graphic methods of the author. His criti- cisms of the British generals are severe, but are tempered by praise for military qualities which could not be advantage- ously used in existing circumstances. Un- supported by Howe, Burgoyne's expedition was doomed to fail, but the real fault lay with Germaine, whose incompetency was not in need of such advertisement. Howe's course was quite as extraordinary as Ger- maine's; for his futile march into New Jersey was followed by a long journey by sea to take Philadelphia, a journey as wasteful of valuable time as of money and lives. Without orders from London to aid Burgoyne, he was free to pursue his own policy; but the occupation of Philadelphia was unnecessary, oostly, and in the end did much to increase, even among loyalists, the bitter feeling against the English and their hired auxiliaries. The Peace Com- mission came at an unpropitious time and in an unfortunate manner. During six months the "question whether Great Brit- ain could conciliate, pacify, and perman- ently and smoothly govern America, was tried out in a limited and securely protect- ed locality, under every condition which could be expected to ensure success." It failed completely. The absence of either civil or military success, and the certainty of war with France, seemed to bring the fortunes of Great Britain to their lowest point. The energies of her rulers were de- voted to unworthy and unprofitable ob- jects, and the personal government of the King excluded from office the men best fit- ted to maintain the better qualities of British policy. A civil war had degenerated into a war of conquest, and the national reputation for prudence and shrewdness was grievously impaired in the eyes of Eu- rope. The American generals receive praise fairly given. Washington was a king by nature, always a fighting general, and the man who was the very centre of the Revolution. Yet his master strokes of vic- tory were few, and his strategy was im- perfect: Any painstaking military student, with- out being a Clausewitz or a Jomini, can see that Washington made mistakes and missed chances; but the final result of his exertions was the total discomfiture of hi» adversary. Ultimate success came from his skill and foresight, and still more from his eleva- tion of character. Gates receives no mercy. He is a "lobbyist," a miserable self-seek- er, a sorry tactician, whose one victory is due, not to himself, but to Arnold. He had no public spirit and no personal grat- itude, being hopelessly incapable as a lead- er in battle, and even a coward. Greene and Wayne are ranked high, but a protest is made against calling the affair at Paoll a "massacre," which it was not. To Schuy- ler is given unstinted praise, and nothing could be more skilful than the compari- sons made betwen Schuyler and Gates, Conway and Lafayette, Wilkinson and Hamilton. As to the course of Congress on the con- vention of Saratoga, it placed the young republic "below the moral level of civil-

Page 212

Feb. 27, 1908] The Nation 195 ized and self-respecting nations," and re- mains a blot on the lustre of the American ■Revolution. To arrive at an entirely just opinion on that subject is difficult, for the original convention was a blunder perpe- trated by Gates, and much confused by subsequent disputes, grievances, and charges of bad faith on both sides, which induced Congress practically to set it aside. Of Congress in those years the author says little sood. The industry and de- Totedness of some of the members could not compensate for serious errors com- mitted in internal and foreign policy. The commissariat system broke down at a critical time, the finances were misman- aged, offensive operations were demanded when the army was a mere shadow, and a cabal against Washington was fostered when his services were all essential. The question might be raised whether the author is not too severe on that body, made up of men whom he calls politicians and pettifoggers. All executive func- tions were nominally concentrated in Con- gress, which at the same time had no ade- quate machinery for carrying its resolutions into effect. It was certainly never a "handful of untrained and for the most part insignificant personages," for some of the best constructive measures were fram- ed at a time when the representation ap- peared weakest. The resolves on accounts. of April. 1777, which are condemned as de- structive of efficiency and discipline, were called for by the prevalence of practices which made honesty out of the question. The criticisms passed upon Washington were in part grounded on a fear that the continent would be left without a leader should he be removed by one of the many chances of war. For the bad use made of this feeling by some self-seekers Congress was not responsible, and the general sup- port given to Washington was proof of loyalty to his policies. The many unfor- tunate errors committed in appointing un- fit diplomatic agents were largely compen- sated for by the recognition of Franklin. In this formative period, when there was no true confederation, and consequently no real power in Congress, many of its acts are open to criticism; but the progress towards better conditions was steady and fruitful. Better the honest errors of Adams, the Lees, and even Rush, than the acts of a Weymouth, a Sandwich, or a Germaine. The Campaign of Santiago de Cuba. By Herbert H. Sargent. Chicago: A. C. Mc- Clurs & Co. $5 net. The announcement that Capt. Herbert H. Sargent of the Second Cavalry had under- taken a history of the Spanish-American ■war inspired hopes that the result would he an authoritative work; for his excellent Btudies, "Napoleon Bonaparte's First Cam- paign" and "The Campaign of Marengo," now in their fourth and third editions re- spectively, gave great promise. These hopes, however, are not realized by the three volumes before us. Painstaking they are, and full of valuable citations from Spanish, German, and American sources; yet the judicial spirit of the historian is lacking. Thus, in his survey of the causes leading up to the struggle, he boldly as- sumes not only that the blowing up of the Maine necessitated the war, but that "the American people and their representatives in Congress believed that Spanish officials were responsible for the destruction of the Maine, and they were determined that Spain should atone for the act and that her rule in Cuba should end." Even those who think our war in Cuba a holy crusade should protest against this attributing to the bulk of the people of that moblike thirst for blood, that low spirit of revenge, which was actually confined to a few yellow jour- nals and hysterical persons. In this connec- tion also Capt. Sargent fails to relate the efforts made for peace or to record th«» shameful suppression by President McKin- ley of that dispatch from the Spanish gov- ernment, received on the eve of war, which granted every demand made upon Spain up to that time. In treating the details of the battle be- fore Santiago, Capt. Sargent holds that the raising of the American balloon and moving it along the road which the Ameri- can troops were following to San Juan was a costly blunder. In support of this view, he cites the opinion of that eminent military critic, Richard Harding Davis, and of the chief of the Signal Corps, Gen. A. W. Greely. To be just to Lieut. - Col. Derby, the able engineer and officer responsible for the raising of the balloon, a really scientific historian would at least have presented his side. About Gen. Shatter, Capt. Sargent writes rather enthusiasti- cally. He admits, however, that Shatter violated a fundamental principle of strat- egy in detaching Lawton's division to take El Caney, because Lawton and Chaffee as- sured him it would need only a couple of hours to reduce that place; whereas every consideration dictated the keeping intact of Shatter's main force, and the leaving of only a regiment and a battery or two to contain El Caney. Capt. Sargent grants, also, that several tactical blunders were made in the face of the enemy. None the less, he describes Gen. Shatter (about whom he writes in the present tense, al- though the general died in November, 1906), as having "indomitable, rugged en- ergy," being a "blunt, brave soldier," a "fighter," "firm, untiring, decided," and "successful because he had a clear com- prehension of the principles of war." But even this — enough to make one sit up and rub one's eyes — is as nothing to the char- acterization of Secretary Alger as "effi- cient," and of Gen. Henry C. Corbin as the "greatest executive staff officer this coun- try has ever known." These individual judgments are enough to discredit the book as that of a judicial military student; and the deeper one goes into the work, the more evident it is that the volume is more than anything else a tract for a large and costly standing army and a navy second only to that of Great Britain. Nevertheless, many of Capt. Sar- gent's professional comments, which fol- low each chapter, are admirable, as, for in- stance, his pointing out the mistakes of the Spanish commanders in their efforts to end the Cuban revolution from 1896 on. But when we find no comment whatever on Gen. Shatter's famous and inexcusable dis- patch of July 3: "I am seriously consider- ing withdrawing about five miles," our faith in Capt. Sargent's desire to write in a really non-partisan spirit is much shak- en. Again, his "General Comments " in volume three, range far afield, including a discussion of the Boer war and of Great Britain's imperial destiny. In conclusion, while the book must long remain a handy volume for reference, because of the many facts and figures it gives, it leaves the field still open to the historian who wishes to tell without fear or favor the true story of our ever-regrettable West Indian war. CURRENT FICTION. Br. Ellen. By Juliet Wilbor Tompkins. New York: The Baker & Taylor Co. Dr. Ellen was blonde, and yet looked well in khaki; her "nose and chin were roughly modelled, but the mouth had been exquisitely and delicately finished." In ac- tion she suggested the figurehead of a Vik- ing ship, and when we read that Amsden "never saw this woman without an over- whelming desire to match his strength against hers," we settle back comfortably to unwind the tangled skein of their ro- mance at leisure, secure in the confidence that the romance is indeed to be theirs. To be sure, the fatal charm of Amsden's cameo profile is too strong for the sus- ceptible heart of Ruth, Dr. Ellen's sister, who proves the truth of her claim to pos- session of all the "comfortable little fem- inine vices" by making herself intensely disagreeable to her high-minded relative; but Amsden, though tempted for a moment by her beauty and simplicity, gently in- forms her — through an intermediary — that he will be a brother to her, if he can com- pass it, and all ends as it should. Dr. Ellen's struggle against an unscrup- ulous quack for the confidence of her mountain patients, and her ultimate tri- umph, furnish the bulk of the incident — & sombre groundwork, which Willie Wallace enlivens with beams of such amiable in- anity that we rather resent his final cast- ing into the arms of the objectionable Christine, to furnish a jingling obligato for the solemn wedding bells of the hero and heroine. Deborah of Tod's. By Mrs. Henry de la Pasture. New York: E. P. Dutton & Co. This is an earlier story by the now popu- lar author of "Peter's Mother" and "The Lonely Lady of Grosvenor Square." It is much the same sort of wholesome and good- tempered romance, just the thing for the large class of readers always on the look- out for fiction that is neither dull nor dis- tressing. Mrs. de la Pasture's stories move along the pleasant lines of the fiction of Miss Braddon and William Black. Her heroines are nice English girls in reduced social or pecuniary circumstance destined in the fulness of time to marry the amia- ble lord or baronet who may early be descried cruising matrimonially in the offing. Deborah of Tod's is to our mind a more interesting figure than her successors. Tod's is a thrifty farm in Devon which has belonged for generations to Deborah's ma- ternal ancestors. The mother has made a runaway match with a brilliant but irre- sponsible English subaltern of gentle birth. Upon the early death of her parents, the child has returned to the farm, and grown up under the care of an aunt, the incum- bent of Tod's. Deborah has inherited the thrift and industry of her humbler fore-

Page 213

196 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2286 bears, and after the aunt's death, when she becomes owner of Tod's, she continues to live there, busy and contented as mistress and manager of the estate. To her, in her twenty-sixth year, comes by chance a re- tired officer, Gen. Sir Arthur d'Alton, who was formerly in command of her father's regiment. He is, in point of fact, an an- cient dandy and rake, but in his role of the father's commanding officer, and, as she discovers, benefactor, he becomes glori- fied in her eyes. She takes his philander- ing seriously, and regards herself as be- trothed to him by the token of a random caress. His discovery that she is a con- siderable heiress reconciles the impover- ished old gallant to this silly error, and he marries her. Her eyes are quickly opened to his character and to the hollowness and corruption of the fashionable city life with which she is obliged to come in contact, but she devotes herself to the care of his decrepit person and disordered household till his death leaves her free to go back to her asylum of Tod's. She does not, how- ever, find peace there, for the amiable lord in question has long since cruised in out of the offing and come to fairly close quar- ters. He presently runs alongside and everybody is happy. In stories like this, with their naive waiv- er of those psychological and pathological problems which encumber our fiction, there is much to content and soothe, if not pro- foundly edify, the old-fashioned reader who resents, now and then, the increasing claims of the story-teller to be guide and philosopher as well as friend. The Forest Playfellow. By E. K. Sanders. New York: E. P. Dutton & Co. The theme of a lonely child and a ghost- ly playmate has been worn wellnigh threadbare by much handling, but the author of "The Forest Playfellow" brings to the task a tenderness and simplicity that set the story beyond the charge of triteness. The little volume is as unpre- tentious in its style as in its binding; no- thing about it suggests a bid for loud and ephemeral popularity; but one may ven- ture the hope that after sixty times Six Best Sellers have shouted themselves into second-hand bookshops, "The Forest Play- fellow" will still stand on many a Beloved Shelf, shabby with much cherishing by old and young who have felt themselves lonely children. By Veldt and Kopje. By William Charles Scully. London: T. Fisher Unwin. It cannot be said on the basis of these sketches that Mr. Scully is entitled to place in the first rank of British Colonial chroni- clers. Material is apparently as abundant in South Africa as in India or Canada or Australia, but as yet no Kipling or Parker or Lancaster has given it saliency. "The Story of an African Farm," written long before the Boer War. has hardly been supplanted by later interpretations of life in South Africa. Most of Mr. Scully's stories have found acceptance in maga- zines and newspapers, and they are more than ordinarily acceptable as such ma- terial goes. They are remarkable in not dealing with the triumphant Briton in ex- ile who is commonly celebrated by the Im- perialist chronicler. Mr. Scully is interest- ed in the Boer, the Kaffir, and the Euro- pean who finds himself in natural human contact with them. The matter of politi- cal or racial supremacy does not excite him. One of his heroes is a filthy and bar- barous Hottentot, who delights in tortur- ing birds and small animals, yet gives his life for a little English boy, whom he adores. Another is a young Kaffir chief, who prefers a noble death to an ignoble one; another is an old blind Boer, who has attained the serenest philosophy by way of a soul-shaking experience. Least suc- cessful are two or three tales about im- ported Britons, in which the author's at- tempt at humor results in mere facetious- ness. About the workmanship of most of these stories, indeed, there is a sort of crudity, a smug amateurishness, which marks them as really provincial. What atones for this defect of mode, and makes them on the whole worth perusal, is the evident sincerity and sympathy of the mood in which this writer approaches his interpretations of the native life as he has seen it. Adam's Clay. By Cosmo Hamilton. New York: Brentano's. This is a book which presents a not un- grateful challenge to the critic whose lot it is to deal with the "ordinary run" of English and American fiction. It is, at all events, not dull. Perhaps one may best suggest its quality by naming it a story not for the young person: it has precisely that Gallic attribute of ineligibility. By this we do not mean the absolute worst; it is not a sheer deliberate salacity, fram- ed for the indecent amusement of those who leer and giggle. Indeed, nothing ac- tionable really happens; it is only that the mind and heart of a brutal coquette are stripped naked, and that the author appears, according to the French mode, to be quite as much entertained as shocked by the spectacle. If the story is not dull, it cannot be dismissed as flippant. With all his air of satirical rogue about town, his insouciance in' showing up the good fellow and the pretty woman who know how to play the brute under the cloak of good manners, Mr. Hamilton has more in- sight and body of doctrine than the ordi- nary heavy-handed moralist in fiction. He is obviously under no stress of determi- nation to' be portentous or searching. His story tells itself with a swiftness, spon- taneity, and neatness which are so familiar in the fiction of the Latins, and, alas, so rare in our own. The principal persons are a young farm- er, an English naval officer and his wife. The woman, a pretty, discontented, middle- class provincial, has married the officer for the sake of freedom, knowing that af- ter the honeymoon his duty would entail a three years' absence. Lovely and inno- cent in appearance, she is a vampire, whose single delight is to prey upon the passions of men. For three years she amuses herself to the top of her bent, when the impending return of her husband makes it necessary for her to disentangle herself from a particularly loathsome (though le- gally blameless) intimacy. She retires to a little village to await her spouse, and enlivens her tedium by enslaving the young farmer. Her progress with him and her general philosophy of life are recorded in a series of letters written to a friend in London, who is (and whom, delightful thought! she knows to be) a former mis- tress of the husband. He gets hold of these letters, and learns her real character. She is cast off both by him and her young lov- er, and calmly puts herself under the pro- tection of the man whose morbidity had interested her. For its directness, sim- plicity, and ruthlessness, this study of the social wanton is remarkable. Juvenal's evil women were not stripped more bare. A healthy taste will add that, without something more of Juvenal's swva indig- naiio than Mr. Hamilton exhibits, fiction is scarcely justified in dealing with such a theme. The Literature of Roguery. By Frank Wadleigh Chandler. 2 vols. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. $3 net. If the reader is induced to undertake these volumes of Professor Chandler's (in the series of Types of English Literature, edited by Prof. W. A. Neilson), in the hope of arriving at a clear definition or tracing the development of a distinct literary genre or "type," he is doomed to disappointment. Professor Chandler is indiscriminate in the treatment of his subject. He includes much material which has little or nothing to do with literature and is of interest only to the antiquary or the sociologist — jest books, for instance, and prison tracts and "repentances," or actual reports and studies- of vagabondage or the like, composed with a statistical or scientific purpose. At the same time he seems to feel sufficiently justified in enclosing in his cadres any book whatever, if it happens to contain a rogue of any sort, no matter what its general character. So Shakespeare's "Henry IV." and Scott's "Ivanhoe" find themselves in the same category with "Don Quixote," "Gil Bias," and "Tom Jones" as kindred of "Don Guzman de Alfarache." For the in- clusion of such a story as "Vanity Fair" there may be more excuse. But it is ob- vious that the same principle would involve almost every modern novel or drama, and that there is a wide, an impassable gulf between even "Vanity Fair" and anything than can properly be spoken of as picar- esque. The fact is that Professor Chandler seems to have formed no very clear idea of the lim- its and differentia of his subject. To be sure, he points out that all this literature is marked as a whole by the presence of an "anti-hero," who is characteristically more rogue than villain. In the picaresque novel proper, which he carefully distin- guishes from its derivatives, this anti-hero is the servant of several or many masters, the satire of whose vices or failings con- stitutes one of the principal motives of the story. In the later literature of ro- guery certain of these traits may persist — of them all, perhaps the vagrancy of the main character, as in "Tom Jones," has been the most obstinate and has done most to hinder the growth of the regular novel. In general, however, Professor Chandler in- sists that "rogue fiction . . . for the past hundred years has lived more or less apart from its origins." But unfortunately he fails to determine what are its constant and invariable notes, or ear-marks. Theo- retically, indeed, it would seem clear that in a literature of roguery properly so-call- ed, the rogue, or anti-hero, whose pre»

Page 214

Feb. 27, 1908] The Nation 197 dominance distinguishes the type from every species of tragedy, must be treated with some degree of indulgence, if not with actual sympathy, under penalty of confusion with comedy; while in mitiga- tion of the protagonist's rascality, society will come in for sufficient satire to keep the mood of the story distinct from that of romance. Such would seem to be the nec- essary requirements of anything like a genre traMchS, a. pure type; and some such characteristics would seem to have haunted the writer's mind in spite of the bewildering latitude with which he has gathered into his catalogue almost every variety of novel. Nor is the evolution, the internal growth of the type, if there really be any such type, made much clearer. At most it is possible to name, after Prof. Chandler, cer- tain popular elements which have contrib- uted in one way or another to the final result. And in this case the mania for reducing everything to a popular origin seems more justifiable than usual. At all events, there can be no doubt that the popu- lar mind has always been interested in the rascal and has always been confirmed in this taste by the "literature" which it most affects — to-day, the sensational papers, in the past the jest-books, popular tales, sa- tires, and "characters." So established, the theme appears to have received two Important developments — one by the crim- inal biography; the other by the "anato- mies of roguery," including beggar books, cony-catching pamphlets, prison tracts, down to the modern sociological study. Exactly how these things ever grew into such literature as Borrow's "Lavengro" or what was the manner and mode of their Influence we are not informed. When the author remarks that the link between such matters and the novel was supplied by Addison, he seems to think that he has done enough by way of explanation in add- ing that Addison borrowed from this lit- erature of roguery. In this point, as in others, Prof Chandler, like so many schol- ars, is exceedingly keen in the hunt of origins without conceiving any intelligible relation between seed and fruit. For that reason his discussion is almost exclusively a catalogue raisonni,, a list of all the rogues in English, with the titles of the documents and other "literature" in which they figure and a brief summary of their story. There is no criticism; no sense for the peculiar problems, ethical or other, suggested by the subject, such as the ef- fect of romanticism upon the revival of interest in the picaresque; very little even of that research of literary comparisons so popular just now. In short, the book is one big biblio- graphy ; and as such it is not without its value. To find an equal amount of ma- terial, arranged topically and chronologi- cally in such a manner as to be easy of reference, would be impossible elsewhere. There are, of course, omissions; if Wilkie Collins is to be included at all, it is too bad to slight so accomplished a swindler as Capt. Wragge, in "No Name." While, on the other hand, it may seem as though a good deal of the lighter current fiction that is analyzed were hardly deserving of such serious attention. At the same time, it is only fair to remember that the first step toward the mastery of a new subject consists in a knowledge of just such facta as Prof. Chandler has accumu- lated ; even though it must be added in the next breath that their selection and classification is no less important than their collection. Father and Son: Biographical Recollec- tions. New Yck : Charles Scribner's Sons. $1.50 net. The name of the author is not given, but it is an open secret that he is Edmund Crosse. He offers the book chiefly "as a document, as a record of educational and religious conditions which, having passed away, will never return"; but also as "a study of the development of moral and in- tellectual ideas during the progress of in- fancy." The story is, in brief, "of a strug- gle between two temperaments, two con- sciences, and almost two epochs." The father and mother were orthodox, pious, rigid, extreme, members of that small sect known as Plymouth Brethren. They en- deavored to keep their son in the same straight and narrow path. But since he was of a different type and belonged to a different generation, he was accessible to those ideas which have eaten like an acid into the old formulas of orthodoxy. With- in fifty years the change in the point of view of Christians has been greater than in the preceding five centuries. This mighty unsettling has been accompanied by a bitter struggle between the adherents of the new doctrines and the old; and It Is this vast conflict rendered concrete, per- sonified in two admirably portrayed char- acters, that makes this book more inter- esting, as a mere narrative, than nine- tenths of the current novels. The father and mother "dedicated" their son to the Lord when he was a babe of six weeks; and thenceforward they spared no effort to make his calling and election sure. The father was a naturalist who had travelled widely in pursuit of his pro- fession, and who had won such repute as a careful investigator that Huxley referred to him as an "honest hodman of science"; but he parted company with Darwin and the progressives, and clung doggedly to a literal interpretation of the account of creation given in Genesis. He even wrote a book, the theory of which "was defined by a hasty press as being this — that God hid the fossils in the rocks in order to tempt geologists into infidelity." The mother was also a writer, but of religious verse and tracts. The course of training through which these excellent people put their son seems almost incredible to-day. Fiction was strict- ly banished from the house; and the boy's reading was chiefly the Bible and works of devotion. The parents found pleasure "no- where but in the Word of God, and to the endless discussion of the Scriptures each hurried when the day's work was over." They seemed never to understand why the little boy should not be equally absorbed in the Bible. Many of the reminiscences of this singu- lar childhood are very amusing — but under the surface humor runs the pathos of a young life cabined, cribbed, confined, and of the prayers and efforts of the parents trag- ically misdirected. Here is one typical story : My Father . . . assured me that God would be very angry, and would signify His anger, if any one, in a Christian country, bowed down to wood and stone. ... I determined, however, to test the matter for myself, and one morning, when both my parents were safely out of the house, I pre- pared for the great act of heresy. I was in the morning-room on the ground-floor, where, with much labor, I hoisted a small chair on to the table close to the window. My heart was now beating as if it would leap out of my side, but I pursued my ex- periment. I knelt down on the carpet in front of the table, and looking up said my daily prayer in a loud voice, only substi- tuting the address, "O Chair!" for the habitual one. Having carried this act of idolatry safely through, I waited to see what would hap- pen. It was a fine day, and I gazed up at the slit of white sky above the houses opposite, and expected something to appear in it. God would certainly exhibit His anger in some terrible form, and would chastise my impious and wilful action. I was very much alarmed, but still more ex- cited; I breathed the high, sharp air of de- fiance. But nothing happened; there was not a cloud in the sky, not an unusual sound in the street. Presently I was quite sure that nothing would happen. I had committed idolatry, flagrantly and delib- erately, and God did not care. And so the story moves on through de- licious glimpses of the Punch and Judy show, through the eating of a Christmas pudding (Christmas was a wicked relic of Popery), through the boy's immersion and admission at the age of ten. "another in- fant Samuel," to the society of the Breth- ren. He talked so glibly that his elders and betters were "deeply cheered, and led far along their own heavenly path by hearing such accents fall from the lips of a babe and a suckling." But, in spite of this con- secration, th» temptations of the world were very alluring. With the other boys of the neighborhood, he was invited to a little party. His father said they must pray together, and ask God for guidance. The prayer ended: My Father, perfectly confident in the suc- cess of what had really been a sort of incantation, asked me in a loud, wheedling voice, "Well, and what is the answer which our Lord vouchsafes?" I said nothing, and so my father, more sharply, continued, "We have asked Him to direct you to a true knowledge of His will. We have de- sired Him to let you know whether it is, or is not, in accordance with His wishes that you accept this invitation from the Browns." He positively beamed down at me; he had no doubt of the reply. He was already, I believe, planning some little treat to make up to me for the material de- privation. But my answer came in the high, piping accents of despair: "The Lord say3 I may go to the Browns." My father gazed at me in speechless horror. He was caught in his own trap, and, though he was cer- tain that the Lord had said nothing of the kind, there was no road open for him but just sheer retreat. And so the rift between father and son gradually widened. When the lad went out to walk with a friend, the father would suggest some passage of scripture, "some aspect of God's bountiful scheme in crea- tion, on which you may profitably medi- tate together"; but the boys were interest- ed in other things. The final rupture came when the youth of eighteen went to Lon- don to live. He then preferred Keats, Shelley, Byron, and Scott to Dean Alford's New Testament in Greek, and Wood's "Con- tinuity of Scripture." He would, or could, no longer tell his father that he was "walking closely with God," and that his "sense of the efficacy of the Atonement was clear and sound." Thereupon the fath- er wrote, upbraiding him for "this dread- ful conduct," wrote, not in anger, but in pain.

Page 215

198 The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2226 This is, with variations large and small, the history of many fathers and many sons. To readers of middile age it must recall vividly the trials of adolescence, and the faithful and sincere, but none the less futile, endeavor to put the old wine into the new bottles. There must, however, be few instances in which the strain has been so great as Mr. Gosse describes it; for most fathers are ready to allow for the different point of view, and trust the eon, whose errors are intellectual rather than moral, to the umcovenanted mercies of God. The Heart of Gambetta. By Francis Laur; authorized translation by Violette M. Montagu. New York: John Lane Co. The heart of this book is the love-letters of Gambetta written to Madame LSonits Leon. Around them are grouped a certain amount of history, a larger amount of in- ference or conjecture, and a still larger amount of tearful sentiment by M. Laur. He is doubtless the stanchest of friends, and the most devoted worshipper of the mem- ory, whether of Gambetta or of the woman that the great French orator loved; but as an historian, he inclines one to grieve — or laugh. The famous secret interview be- tween Gambetta and Bismarck, which M. Laur had built up out of a few hints and guesses, was so mauled by Lucien Wolf and others that the author of the inven- tion has apparently withdrawn it; at least, It is not included in this volume. But M. Laur's method is throughout too gushing to pass for that of sober history. He re- minds one of a lachrymose Victor Hugo: "I wept. All France wept." The style is staccato drowned in emotion, and grows very wearisome. The secret of Gambetta's romance with Leonie was well kept. But few of his friends had the least inkling of it. The dif- ferent accounts of its rise and strengthen- ing all agree that her fascination over him was great and persistent. These letters now come to prove it. They are impassioned, clinging, adoring, grateful — a nature which pulsed with life, pouring itself out day after day to a woman. There can be no doubt of the sincerity or depth of Gambet- ta's attachment to Leonie. But M. Laur pushes her ascendency over Gambetta to surprising lengths. She corrected his man- ners; she inspired his policies; she mould- ed his career. One hesitates about accept- ing all this. It rests on little but Gam- betta's own glowing words: "My Leonie was the soul of those efforts." To draw from such phrases M. Laur's conclusions is to make an affidavit out of a love-letter. A man is not on oath in writing to his mistress, any more than in composing a lapidary inscription. A great passion ab- sorbing a generous man naturally leads him to attribute all efficacy to the object of it. Examples of it crowd biographies. Think of Comte and his Clotilde, to take a French instance. One craves the letters of Heloise as well as of Abelard; but only a few of Leonie's are given, and these an- swer back feebly to the call of Gam- betta's deep. There is no such proof, then, as in the Browning letters, of the mar- riage of true minds able each to sustain and satisfy the other's love. But bearing in mind the one-sidedness of the relation as here revealed, and disregarding most of M. Laur's sentimental embroidering, these let- ters of Gambetta must be taken as a real contribution to our knowledge of the man. Newfoundland and Its Untrodden Way. By John Guille Millais. New York: Long- mans, Green, & Cn. The author of this book, son of the art- ist, is himself an artist as well as writer, naturalist, and sportsman. He has written a life of his father. Sir John Everett Mil- lais, and has also embodied the result of years of labor in "The Mammals of Great Britain and Ireland." In his modest pre- face to the present work he says that this is "a hunter's book"; but the reader who expects the usual dull tale of slaughtered animals, will be agreeably disappointed. Stories of the chase are here in plenty, but there is far more. It is in the first place an exhaustive description of an interesting animal, the caribou, illustrated at every point. Moreover, the volume is redolent of the forest and the stream, and the wild life of the woods. The style is pleasant and easy. The characters who move across his stage are all alive and vivid: the New- foundland guides, Bob Saunders and Jack Wells, the Mic Mac Indian Joe Jeddore, and Mike, the ten-year-old station master and telegrapher. The numerous pictures are admirable. Though the book is largely concerned with the Newfoundland caribou, it contains much interesting information about New- foundland and its inhabitants, including the Indians. To the average Englishman or American the island is inseparably con- nected with fogs, dogs, and bogs, just as Africa is "a mass of lions mixed with sand." But as described by Millais, New- foundland is a most attractive place, with its thousands of lakes and pools, pictur- esque streams teeming with salmon, trout, and onananiche, great open moors, and marshes dotted with the ever restless herds of caribou. For its size Newfoudnland to- day holds more of these animals than any other part of the world. It contains dense forests of varied and beautiful trees. Its wild seacoast is inhabited by thousands of sea birds. All these things contribute to make the island one of the most delightful of wild countries to the sportsman and the lover, of nature. Here in these forests and barrens, with their natural sanctuaries, the caribou are holding their own — one of the few instances where the purely wild game of Europe and America are not decreasing. The reason why the great herds of caribou still remain in thousands undiminished is not far to seek. The island, larger than Ireland, is one vast deer park, wholly un- inhabited. Indeed, Millais was the first to survey and make a map of a portion of the interior. To many readers one of the most impor- tant chapters will be the description of the Mic Mac Indians. While Millais is lavish of praise for his Newfoundland guides, extols their cheerfulness, and their endurance, he gives the palm to the In- dians for their skill as canoe men and as pilots in the wilderness. Consumption and the trader's rum are playing havoc with this fine race. In one drunken spree they often waste the earnings of months of toil. The law forbids the sale of liquor to In- dians, but in the far-off outposts the law is a dead letter. One of Millais's objects in coming to Newfoundland on his fourth trip was to study whales for the third volume of his "Mammals." His great desire was to get a picture of the greatest monster of the deep, the blue whale, and nothing in the book is finer than the story of the cap- ture of this leviathan: It was a moment of intense excitement when the two finbacks rose right in front of the bows and within easy shot, but the captain and I were gazing fixedly In- to the green and clear depths looking for the blue whale, when far away down be- neath the water I saw a great copper gray form rising rapidly right underneath the ship. The captain signalled with his hand to the man at the wheel on the bridge, turning the vessel off a point just as the ghostly form of the whale growing larger and larger every moment until it seemed a3 big as the ship, burst on the surface beside us and broke the water within ten yards. In a moment we were drenched in blinding spray as the whale spouted in our faces. I turned my arm to protect my camera and to click the shutter as the captain fired the harpoon gun. The latter planted the har- poon fairly in the great creature's lungs. After 500 yards had run out, a great com- motion was seen in the sea, the next instant the whale appeared rolling and fighting on the surface. It lashed the sea into white spume with its flippers, and frequently raised its head right out of water, opening its immense jaws. Its struggles only lasted about two minutes. The Norwegian of to-day, fine sailor and whaler, is the direct descendant of the bold Northmen who discovered America five centuries before Columbus, who conquered Normandy and ruled England. In like man- ner the Newfoundlanders, whose fathers came from the west of England, companions of Drake and Raleigh, are to-day the men selected by Peary for his Arctic expedition — the only race of daring seamen who can hunt the hair seal on the ice floes. One oth- er feature of the islanders' character Is their handiness. They build their own boats and houses, tan their own leather, and make their own shoes. This peculiar gift of handicraft is inherited. All the first Newfoundland settlers were winter crews of skilled mechanics — carpenters, 'sawyers, blacksmiths, etc. — left behind to prepare the work for the fishery. To all who wish to know about New- foundland and her attractions for the tour- ist, the man of business, or the sportsman, we can strongly recommend Millais's book. It is the best work that has ever been writ- ten on the natural history of the island. A Year in Russia. By Maurice Baring. New York : E. P. Dutton & Co. $3.50 net. The Red Reign: The True Story of an Adventurous Year in Russia. By Kellogg Durland. New York: The Century Co. $2 net. As the number of books on contemporary Russia continues to grow — and there is al- ready a respectable literature dealing with Russian history since 1904 — it becomes pos- sible to divide them into two distinct class- es. There is the volume which deals with those dramatic features of a revolution which naturally come close to the heart of the journalist, and there is the volume which treats of those causes and presup- positions of historic events which appeal primarily to the student. The second clas«

Page 216

Feb. 27, 1908] The Nation 199 is by far the smaller, and it is not in- creased by the two works under considera- tion. Mr. Baring's year in Russia covered the eventful period between August, 1905, and August, 1906, but the book pretends to be nothing more than a jotting down in diary form of hearsay, impression, and casual observation, and as such can possess little permanent value, especially in the presence of more elaborate and systematic presentations of the same subject. Mr. Durland'c account of hi3 adventures within the Czar's empire in 1906-7 is a far more commendable piece of work. In fact, •within its own class, it is probably the best book on present-day Russia that has so far been written, for completeness, clearness, and picturesqueness of treat- ment. In differentiating it from the kind of book that would appeal to the serious student of Russian history, we do not mean to imply that Mr. Durland's story is merely one of battle, murder, and sudden death. Non-spectacular political and social ques- tions are far from being neglected, and a satisfactory picture of Russia's moral state is also presented. At the same time, the point of vi^-w is intensely and avowedly anti-governmental, and no attempt is made to study the present situation in the light of Russia's history and institutions after the fashion of, for instance, Bernard Pares's "Russia and Reform" (see Nation of October 10, 1907, p. 332). The author's^ Intimate relations with the most active of the revolutionaries has, however, enabled him to seize what may be called the soul of revolutionary Russia, with convincing appreciation. His account of the events that preceded the Kronstadt mutiny of the summer of 1906 makes the best reading in the volume, because of its insight into the blending of the spirit of martyrdom, of youthful recklessness, and naive delight in conspiracy which is the motive power be- hind a large section of the Russian "Intel- ligence." The Caucasus, the Baltic provinces, the revolutionary south, the pogrom centres, the capitals, the peasants, the city work- men, and the Duma, all receive more or les3 adequate mention. Science. Henry Frowde has ready for publication the Fitz-Patrick Lectures, delivered by Dr. Norman Moore before the Royal College of Physicians of London. They will ap- pear as "The History of the Study of Medi- cine in the British Isles." "The Book of Water-Gardening," by Peter Bisset (New York: A. T. De La Mare Co.), places within reach of amateurs the in- formation necessary to establish and con- duct successfully small and inexpensive water-gardens; and it gives directions also for the cultivation of aquatic plants upon the large scale demanded by parks and es- tates. The general features of preliminary engineering are presented with care, and the various accessories, such as wind- breaks, etc., are treated sufficiently. By taking advantage of excellent photographic methods of engraving, the author has made his work most attractive throughout. The value of a "book of instruction and refer- ence like this is much enhanced by a full index, and perhaps one may be given in a second edition. Such an index would, no doubt, enable one to find what has been looked for in vain in the text — some refer- ence to the intimate relations of the mos- quito to water-gardening. The mosquito tones down the enthusiasm of many culti- vators of aquatics, and a hint or two as to the proper management of the insect in places where it is impracticable to keep fish to consume the larvae would be wel- come. We suggest that the brief allusion to this serious drawback, on page 24, be somewhat expanded. Even the most cur- sory glance at the pictures will show how wide is the range of taste displayed by water-gardeners in this country. Most, though not all, of the plates indicate sound judgment and appreciation of beautiful ef- fects. In Part I. of Volume II. of "Trees and Shrubs; Illustrations of New or Little- Known Ligneous Plants," prepared chiefly from material at the Arnold Arboretum of Harvard University, and edited by Charles Sprague Sargent, director of the Arboretum (Houghton, Mifflin & Co.), twenty-five spe- cies are described and illustrated. To those who know the excellent quality of Profes- sor Sargent's "Silva of North America," and who have followed his later contribu- tions, do commendation of the present treatise is necessary. In all respects the continuation of his great work is on the high level of what has gone before. Charles Faxon's delineations are perfect as to de- tail, and as to stereoscopic effect, and in- dicate the power of a line drawn by one who knows exactly what he sees. It is difficult to be reconciled to the loss of Garden and Forest, in which Professor Sargent and Mr. Faxon were making fre- quent and more easily accessible contribu- tions to the knowledge of our ligneous plants. Certainly the numerous garden magazines, illustrated copiously by photo- graphic processes and filled with descrip- tions which seek to avoid all savor of tech- nical language, do not fill the place occu- pied by the vanished journal. Garden and Forest was educative from the first, and of immense importance in guiding taste. Fortunately the energy which gave to that journal its distinctive character is in its new channels doing high service to science. A new astronomical journal, Gazette As- tronomique, has been established at Ant- werp. It will contain some popular articles. The Fourth International Mathematical Congress will meet at Rome April 6. The four divisions are: (1) Arithmetic, Alge- bra, Analysis; (2) Geometry; (3) Mechan- ics, Mathematical Physics, Geodesy, Ap- plied Mechanics; (4) Philosophy, Histori- cal and other Questions. The senate of Cambridge University purposes to celebrate in 1909 the hundredth anniversary of the birth of Charles Dar- win and the fiftieth anniversary of the pub- lication of "The Origin of Species." Students of science and admirers of the late Lord Kelvin will be glad to know that F. Gutekunst of Philadelphia has publish- ed a large portrait of him suitable for framing. The death is announced of Lieut. -Gen. Sir Richard Strachey, at the age of ninety-one. His life work was done in India, beginning as far back as 1836. To him was chiefly due the extension of railways, canal, and irri- gation works in that land. He was a mem- ber of many scientific societies and com- missions, and he published "Lectures on. Geography"; and "Finances and Public vVorks of India" (with his brother, Sir John Strachey). Dr. Karl von Voit, celebrated physician and physiologist of Munich, has just died at the age of seventy-six. His principal discoveries were in the field of metabolism; as early as the age of twenty-six he had shown that an animal's proteid metabolism, can be measured by the amount of nitrogen in its excreta. His doctrines attracted much attention and have been the cause of many controversies between the "Munich school" and the advocates of other views; nor can it be said that a final conclusion has been, reached To the last Voit edited the Zeitschrift Jiir Biologie which he had founded with Buhl and Pettenkofer many years ago. Dr. Johannes Friedrich von Esmarch, professor of surgery in the University of Kiel, died February 23 in his eighty-sixth year. He was director of the surgical fac- ulty in hospitals of Berlin during the Aus- trian war and surgeon-general during the Franco-Prussian war. Among his works are "Beitrage zur praktischen Chirurgie," "Verbandplatz und Feldlazar," "Kampf der Humanitat gegen die Schrecken des Krieges," and "Handbuch der kriegschi- rurgischen Technik." The death is also announced of M. A. Lancaster, chief of the meteorological de- partment of the Royal Observatory of Bel- gium at Uccle. Drama. THE PARIS THEATRICAL SEASON. Paris, February 8. The Paris season at the theatre haB proved unusually worthy of note. It has markedly strengthened the bond, which, in modern France as in ancient Greece, unites and all but identifies the drama with litera- ture. Acted or read, the works of Euripides were at once plays and poems, just as Paul Bourget and Gustave Geffroy and even Paul Margueritte purge almost too violently our own passions, political, social, religious, with pieces which primarily were novels. Even the engrossing stage art of Sardou is used to set forth intensely human anec- dotes of French history, with scenic arch- aeology. And what is now the passing com- edy of playwrights like Alfred Capus and Tristan Bernard may still give pleasure to lovers of past literatures when a fuller civilization than our own is raging in some Chinese Hinterland, just as we ourselves delight in recovered scenes of Menander. For the present, at any rate, these plays are business successes, and this assuredly shows a high average of literary cultiva- tion among Parisians from lofty to low. "Divorce," drawn from Paul Bourget's novel of that name by the author, with the help of Andre Cury, has a timely story. The plot in the book has been closely fol- lowed ; but it is concentrated in the play with a stage talent which no one would have attributed to Paul Bourget None of

Page 217

£00 The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2286 the characters expounds anything in the dialogue. From beginning to end there is scarcely a break in the march of the story — and ot the ideas. The author prefers to say that this is no problem play, but only a piece a idces. Characters, story, ideas rush us forward breathlessly, relentlessly, head and heart, to the situation which is the outcome of the play — and perhaps of life in the Prance of to-day. I can re- member nothing like it in living dramatic authors, with the exception of Paul Hervieu. The wife of an utterly undeserving husband secures a divorce, and the right to their child. Soon she tears herself from her re- ligious past by civil marriage with a viol- ent, but honorable free-thinker, who cares for the son of her first marriage as he does for the daughter born to themselves; and he trains the boy's mind to his own ideas, leaving his daughter to the mother. Two things happen. The first communion of the little girl stirs slumbering deeps in the soul of the mother, who, like French wo- men, lives and has her being in her chil- dren; she wakes to find herself shut by her second marriage into outer darkness from the religion with which she has striven to enlighten her child's conscience. Next, and this is the ridge of battle, her son in- sists on his right, his duty, to espouse a young woman obnoxious to both husband and wife. This girl, too, is noble-minded, principled, like all these protagonists of a conflict where sure religion is face to face with uncertain ethics; and she has already followed out her free thinking by a free union, not religious and not civil marriage, with another whom she has left because he proved as unworthy as did the first husband in the marriages. This consequence of free thought is too strong for the young man's stepfather, if that is his correct title while the real father is still alive; for the free- thinking father has destroyed in himself the religion, but not the conventional moral- ity, of society around him. But the young man is inflexible: "You married my mother after she had had a child — myself — by an- other man still living. Why shall not I marry Berthe, who is in the same posi- tion?" Here we have a startling dilemma — must France, in practice, choose between indis- soluble Christian marriage and unions of free love dissolved at will? The present- ment of this question in the play has troubled the Parisian conscience be- yond all that would have been believed. The radical critic, Ernest-Charles, ac- cuses Paul Bourget of "gross sophistry — he calls moral what is only an abolished be- lief, a superannuated social convention." But even Ernest-Charles has to acknowl- edge that Paul Bourget has suppressed none of the very human thoughts and emotions which may honestly exist in all these lives swayed by conflicting principles: "The doc- trine is inhuman, barbarous, antisocial to such a degree that the public was revolted and declared itself partisan of free union." The truth is that, save in Gustave Geff- roy's play, which is also of this year, such uniform interest, with so conflicting ap- plause for both sides, had not been pro- voked in Paris theatres since the "morale independante" of Dumas' "Natural Son," and Sardou's "Thermidor." Every one recognizes that the crucial point in divorce is the fate of the children of the first mar- riage. Alfred Xaquet, author of the French iree l:iw, says openly in the newspaper symposium started by the play: "Let the state take care of the child." Paul Mar- guerltte, without heeding the child, has long carried on a campaign to enlarge the present law by making divorce possible at the will of one only of the parties— thus favoring more and more the individual as against the family, which is Paul Bourget's, and, indeed France's, traditional social unit. Probably all thoughtful men to-day agree with the real conclusion of novel and play: "It is folly to expect to conciliate al! the traditional virtues in the world of the past with the system of ideas which is most contrary to such virtues." "L'Apprentie" of Gustave Geffroy ex- cited even a greater storm of applause and counter-applause as the varying sentiments of the characters were brought out. Peo- ple rose up in their seats to declare that this is true; and others contradicted them. Jt was once more the two Frances of real life, shown truthfully on the mimic stage. The piece is described as an historical drama. It is in reality a succession of scenes, of which nearly half portray the rise and fall of the Paris Commune, while the others follow out the tragedy in the lives of one Communist family twenty years later. Gustave Geffroy, like Antoine, who has staged his play superbly, was old enough to make his own observations at the time and, what is more, inhabited the workmen's quarter of Belleville. He was later one cf the young men of Clemen- ceau the editor; he has headed the move- ment which brings to the artisan instruc- tion in the fine arts, of which Gustave Gef- froy is an able critic; and he has just been named to the high post of director at the Gobelins. There is a touching air of sin- cerity about all his writing. The book from which the play has been taken is superior in style, in fairness, in all that should make for human interest, to Zola's "Debacle" — and has had, per- haps, one-tenth the sale. Those who know that there are two sides in every historic tragedy cannot afford to ignore it when they attend to the Paris Commune. The ensuing family tragedy is a Labor incident, with the one sister swallowed up alive in a selfish world and the other left to strug- gle alone and with no prospect of aid or recompense from society as It exists. "L' Autre" of Paul Margueritte is in line with the campaign which he carries on un- weariedly in favor of allowing one of the partners to dissolve the dual contract of marriage. The play is dramatic and as literature is of high order — but it is un- comfortable in bringing out what is often the truth, that husbands are responsible for their own matrimonial misfortunes. It is, of course, a bourgeois, capitalist, prop- erty-owner's play, of and for the middle classes. Sardou's play — "L" Affaire des Poisons" — has a heightened interest from the contro- versy into which it has plunged him with Frantz Funck-Brentano, whose document- ary book on the subject is the latest au- thority. There are still people who doubt the complicity of the Duchess de Monte- span in the "black masses," although most follow the Puritan jury of the Maybrick trial, that when adultery is proved murder shall be the verdict.. The play dwells only on the murder part — the wholesale poison- ing in which the King's mistress took part only to keep the royal affections. The con- troversy deals with less dramatic and more contested points: Did Louis the Fourteenth keep his hat on his head when a lady dropped him an official courtesy? Did he 1 to the galleys by lettre de cachet? Were his galley prisoners treated, as Pro- fessor Lavisse says, to "worse horrors" than are retailed of ancient slavery? And did the Grand Monarque sacrifice innocent lives for state reasons — the famous "raison d'fitat" which cropped up to the amazement of us all in the republican Dreyfus trial? Certainly Victorien Sardou, old as he is, hits back hard. Not for nothing has he passed a good part of a century in finding out the picturesque details of the dramas of French history. It was he who started on his way the chief of all such document- ers — G. LenStre. As Racine has been mixed up in the Af- fair of Poisons, it is right to notice this year's series of lectures on his life, friends, and work, by Jules Lemaitre. Last year this lecturer, by what is now his book on Rousseau, drew out an answer from gov- ernment. This time he shows himself a Sainte-Beuve redivivus. S. D. It is a significant fact, that while in this country and in England the prevailing be- • lief seems to be that a national theatre can be established only by means of large sub- ventions and general coddling, Ireland, in her distress and poverty, with nothing but patriotic aspirations to support it, has actually started the institution about which everybody else has been talking, and has shown how a thing may be done by doing it. For there can be no doubt that this Irish National Theatre Company, some of whose members are now performing in the Savoy Theatre here, is exactly what it claims to be. It is rather a feeble affair as yet, with an uncertain future, but it has maintained itself for several years, and al- ready possesses a repertory of plays, which are distinctly characteristic of Ireland and of no other country, and are, in many in- stances, remarkable for literary and im- aginative qualities. The second play given here, Lady Augusta Gregory's "The Rising of the Moon," is of more substantial tex- ture than "A Pot of Broth," but is really only a sketch. Three policemen arrive from a quay to look for a Fenian who has escaped from jail and for whose appre- hension a reward of £100 is offered. Pres- ently, the sergeant is left alone, and the fugitive appears in the disguise of a lame ballad-singer. He first allays the sergeant's suspicions, by telling stories about him- self and volunteering his services to secure bis own arrest, and then appeals to his sympathies, by discussing the accidents ot birth and experience, and by singing pro- scribed Irish airs, in which the sergeant joins. Soon the latter is so softened that when his companion reveals his identity, he connives at the fugitive's escape in the boat which his friends bring for him. That is the whole story, and it is unfolded with- out the least attempt at dramatic effect, without one of the innumerable theatrical expedients which would suggest themselves to the least inventive of stage-managers. Considered only in the light of a theatrical episode, it is of the smallest value, but as

Page 218

Feb. 27, 1908] The Nation 201 a bit of real life, illustrative of the condi- tion of affairs in Ireland, of the relations between the peasants and the police, and of Irish character, it becomes almost as in- teresting and instructive as it is veracious. Beyond question actors trained in the ordi- nary melodramatic school would make the incident much more theatrically effective than these Irish players do, but they would at the same time destroy its value as a human document. The recent rapid succession of theatrical failures has brought to the front a num- ber of young dramatists who are endeavor- ing to attract public attention bv what they call a bold and frank treatment of in- delicate subjects. Recourse to such ex- pedients is a sign of weakness, not of strength. It is symptomatic of poverty of dramatic invention, and is but another phase of the crude sensationalism which, in professed melodrama, creates its shock by less credible and less objectionable methods. The latest specimen of these social "shockers" is a piece called "Paid in Full," by a new writer, Eugene Walter, which was produced in the Astor Theatre on Tuesday evening, and seems likely to fulfil its purpose in provoking comment. In some respects it is a rather notable work for a novice, as it exhibits capacity for character drawing, a sense of effective situation, considerable ingenuity, close ob- servation, of detail, and a mastery of real- istic, lively, but utterly unliterary dia- logue. On the other hand, it is tricky, ex- travagant, and uncertain in purpose, and in some of its incidents alike repulsive to good taste and common sense. Beginning with some pretence of offering a study of socialistic and plutocratic phenomena, it speedily resolves itself into the portrayal of a singularly base and selfish, but in- disputably consistent and vital character, that of the hero, who, having robbed his employer, tries to save himself from prison by the barter of his wife's honor. From this unspeakable infamy he is saved by the purity and courage of the latter and by the generosity of a man, who, for clumsy the- atrical euds, had been represented as a monster of cruelty and lust. The juvenility of the work is manifested in surprises of this sort, which are purely arbitrary and devoid of dramatic logic, and in the radical improbability of the main premise that such a strong, self-respecting, and keen- witted woman as the heroine is represented to be, could ever have been inspired to de- votion by so transparent a blackguard as her husband. Unquestionably the play shows ability and signs of promise, but it is sadly lacking in moderation, judgment, and reticence, teaches no lesson that is not trite, serves no good purpose, and is, therefore, in spite of some striking scenes, of small account artistically. For the young, it is in many respects an undesira- ble exhibition. Bella Patemann, the actress who died recently in London, was an admirable per- former in her day. She was well known in this country, where she at one time sup- ported Edwin Booth. She made a popular hit as Mercy Merrick, .in "The New Mag- dalen," and another as Lady Clancarty. She also won success in "Proof," a ver- sion of the play known here as "A Cele- brated Case." Music. Bizet. Von Adolf Weissmann. Berlin: Marquardt & Co. What is to be the future of French op- eratic music? Will it follow in the foot- steps of Debussy, whose "Pelleas et Meli- sande" is the sensation of the week, or will it take Bizet's "Carmen" as its starting point? Adolf Weissmann has no doubts on this subject. To him Debussy is an im- pressionist, who would substitute vague- ness for the definite outlines and the clear- ness of style which are of the essence of French music, whereas Bizet represents the perfection of that style. His "Carmen" is the apex of all French music. Nietzsche proclaimed it a trump which would take all the Wagner cards; and while this was exaggeration, it is certainly true that Bizet proved by his opera that the established form of patterned melody is as compatible with the demands of a true music drama as Wagner's "endless" or continuous melody. That the Parisians failed to see this, that they actually accused Bizet of being a fol- lower of Wagner, and that this was one reason why "Carmen" failed when first produced in 1S75 — these are among the strangest facts in musical history. Several other reasons why the opera did not suc- ceed seem almost as strange. The tradi- tions of the Opera Comique demanded that the gypsies should be adapted to French ideas, that Carmen should be a model of purity, and that she should not die at the end. The orchestra found not a few pages of the score unplayable and the chorus balked because it had to act as well as sing. The report went forth that "Car- men" was so immoral that fathers could not take their families to see it. Thus prudery, hypocrisy, and ignorance com- bined to bring about the fall of a great work of genius. Whether the predomin- ance of Spanish local color in the play and the music contributed ^;o this result is doubtful. Exotic coloring of the crudest sort did not prevent Felicien David's "Lala Roukh" and "Desert" or "Delibes's "Lak- me" from pleasing the Parisians; and Bizet's exoticism is much more subtle, and modi- fied by his individuality. As our author remarks, the actual Spanish melodies in- cluded in the score "are so thoroughly sat- urated with the personality of Bizet that the Spaniards had to accustom themselves to recognize in them their own flesh and blood." Weissmann seems to have had two main objects in writing this short life of Bizet — to sing a paean on "Carmen," and to call attention to the fact that Bizet was not a "one-opera man." The general impres- sion is that "Carmen" came into the world like a meteor, but the author shows by a careful analysis of Bizet's earlier works that there is in them much music for the future, and he pleads for performances of the "Pecheurs de Perles," the "Jolie Fille de Perth," "Djamileh," and, partic- ularly, the glorious "L'Arlesienne" music, in connection with Daudet's drama. Weiss- mann's book should be translated into English at once. We need a good biog- raphy of Bizet. Melisande," at the Manhattan Opera House, called out Oscar Hammerstein after the fourth act, he said that his one object in presenting this opera had been to endear himself to the public, and to perpetuate himself in its memory. Whether he will endear himself remains to be seen, but his undertaking is certainly memorable for its daring. Debussy's score is seven years old, and while it has been sung more than six- ty times in Paris and seventeen times in Brussels, no other city except Frankfurt has dared to produce this strange, gloomy, and difficult music-drama. Mr. Hammer- stein reduced the chances of failure — but also greatly increased his expense — by bringing over from the Opera Comique nearly the whole cast that had won suc- cess for the work in Paris and Brussels — Mary Garden, Gerville-Reache, Jean Perier, and Hector Dufranne; and he had in Cleofonte Campanini a conductor who proved his ability to do full justice to the intri- cate and extraordinary orchestral score. This score is musically of much greater importance than the vocal parts; for where- as Wagner maintained that in his operas the orchestra, with all its complexity and fulness, is nevertheless a mere accompani- ment to the singing voices, Debussy de- liberately banishes melody from his vocal parts, making them mere recitative, or declamation. This boycotting of melody seems likely to prove the fatal weakness of Debussy's work, for it is infinitely easier to write recitative than original melodies or tunes. It is also much easier to write an orchestral score like that of "Pelleas et Melisande" than one like "Tristan and Isolde." In Wagner's opera every bar is organically connected with the bars pre- ceding and following it, whereas in De- bussy's anarchy prevails. He scorns the laws of harmonic and contrapuntal concat- enation as he despises vocal melody; his chords and groups of chords follow one another quite at random. This constitutes the essence of his unique musical person- ality. Its tang is intensified by the fre- quent use of the mediaeval church modes in place of the modern major and minor. His great reserve in using the modern or- chestral opportunities for dynamic climax- es is another peculiarity which can hardly be called a merit. When the music does rise to a climax, as where the jealous Pelleas maltreats Melisande, or in the mur- der scene, it becomes thrilling. The best thing about Debussy's talent is his ability to adapt his music to the atmosphere of the play which it intensifies. In this re- spect his opera is worthy of Wagner him- self. Debussy's music fits Maeterlinck's play like a glove. Puccini's next opera will be on an American subject, a musical setting of Belasco's "The Girl of the Golden West," and Americans will probably be the first to hear it. The composer hopes to have his work completed by the spring of 19U9. The opera will be in three acts, the last, how- ever, differing considerably from the Amer- ican original. Besides that of the prota- gonist, there will be two big parts — one for tenor and the other for baritone, and about fifteen less important roles. The chorus, consisting entirely of men, will appear only in the last act. When the audience at the first American performance of Debussy's "Pelleas et

Page 219

202 T h. e ]ST a t i o n . [Vol. 86, No. 2286 Art. Die Plastik Sicnas im Quattrocento. By Paul Schubring. 256 pp.; 156 cuts. Ber- lin: G. Grote. If there ever was an art the quality of which was unplastic, it was the art of Siena. Byzantium itself was scarcely less productive of graven images. To be picto- rial, and, in a minor sense, decorative, was the accepted ideal, and the sculptor Mas wanted only when his work seemed to be indispensable. When there was need of a fount to contain water, an angel to support a candle, a pulpit to exalt a preacher, Siena turned perforce from the gilder of panels to the carver in stone or bronze. But even here the opportunity of the sculp- tor was limited. There is no storied bronze door in Siena, statues on the facades of her palaces and churches are exceptional, even portrait tomb slabs are rare. As for inde- pendent portraiture, it may hardly be said to exist. The few examples attributed to Sienese artists are of doubtful provenience and workmanship. No Sienese sculptor ex- cept Jacopo della Quercia is a resounding name in the world, and although at differ- ent times Giovanni Pisano, Donatello, and the Robbias made splendid works for the City of the Virgin, these seem to have had only the slightest effect in creating a taste or a demand for sculpture. To study the plastic art of Siena in the fifteenth cen- tury is accordingly to follow a byway; an investigation, say, of the sculpture of Hol- land would be quite as promising. It is possibly this sense of the barren- ness of the field that has reserved for Dr. Schubring the honor of writing the first history of Sienese sculpture in the Renais- sance. But the task was well worth the pains. As a pioneer Dr. Schubring has naturally magnified his office, and perhaps the unwary should be warned once for all that Siena is not next to Florence as re- gards sculpture in this period. Venice and even Milan take precedence. And the same caution should be applied to his attribu- tions which are too often of the merely hopeful sort. By such valiant efforts to in- crease the list Dr. Schubring has managed to find only ten sculptors with some hun- dred and fifty works for a century of Sien- ese sculpture. * And this sparseness sug- gests both the scantiness and comparative insignificance of the material, and the nec- essary shortcomings of the book. The au- thor has gone little beyond the material accessible in Siena at the time of the reg- ional exhibition. Doubtless a more thorough search of private collections and dealers' stocks and a diligent tour of the regions in Tuscany and Umbria that drew their art from Siena wotild double the list. Dr. Schubring has in any case provided a useful basis for such a definite study, digesting in accurate fashion the scanty material from published and unpublished archives, and reviewing all accessible ex- amples of the sculpture. Abundant illus- trations, many from the author's nega- tives, put one in a position to weigh the plausibility of most of the attributions. Upon these contentious matters we have no space to enter. The case of Francesco di Giorgio must illustrate, in lieu of many, the merits and defects of his method. By a very interesting and convincing argu- ment, he reclaims for the versatile Fran- cesco, the famous bronze relief of the De- position, in the Carmine, Venice. This has usually been attributed to Verrocchio, and associated with the stucco relief of the Discordia. South Kensington, and the bronze Flagellation, in the Perugian Uni- versity. The latter two Dr. Schubring as- cribes to Francesco on the strength of sim- ilarity between their architectural back- grounds and that of a predella in the Uffizi, which is also ascribed to our master. But the resemblance seems quite casual. In both cases, probably, the artists have drawn upon the forms in Leon Battista Alberti's treatise. It is by no means evident that the South Kensington piece is by the same hand as the Venice relief, while the Perugian bronze seems surely of Paduan-Florentine origin. In short, if it is a gain to find the author of the Venice Deposition, this gain is largely offset by the attachment of two other doubtful works to his name. As for the bronze bust of Pontano, in the Palazzo Bianco, at Genoa, our author admits that there are no stylistic grounds for attrib- uting it to Francesco. The ascription rests only on the fact that he worked in Naples and conceivably might have portrayed this humanist. One must protest also against the practice of printing such attributions under the cuts with no sign of doubt. In this matter Dr. Schubring is not a unique offender. The habit evidently tends to give too cheaply to a supposition the credit of fact, and a conscientious scholar should be as careful in regard to these captions as he is with the text itself. We cannot part with Dr. Schubring's use- ful book without a word on Sienese sculp- ture in general. Like most things Sienese, its exquisiteness atones for its lack of high seriousness. In Neroccio and Giovanni di Stefano, we find that peculiar sensitiveness which is the most agreeable feature of the Renaissance. Few have- excelled these sculptors in the gracefulness of poised angels perceived through fluttering draper- ies. And yet one recalls that the Florentine Agostino di Duccio did this same thing with more pretiiousness and fire. In Vec- chietta, another Sienese, we feel the peculiar qualites of late gothic sculp- ture which make it drastic or ten- der as the mood serves. His scanty work then strikes a note rare in Italy, though common enough in France. Antonio Federighi, one feels, might have become a great sculptor had he had the luck of being exiled. Except Quercia he was about the only Sienese artist who read the im- portance of the new movement. But as usual the value of Siena lies not in her prophecies, but in the placid mood of ret- rospect which she knew so well how to hold. She represents to us better than any other Italian city the half pic- torial charm of sculpture in painted wood or terra-cotta. Even more than marble and bronze these were the sympathetic ma- terials for ecclesiastical sculpture, accord- ing perfectly with frescoed walls, colored vaults, and illuminated windows. For pre- serving so many examples of the poly- chrome sculpture which elsewhere disap- peared before advancing neo-classicism, Siena, as in so many other instances of tenacity to the old, has the admiring grati- tude of lovers of fair forgotten things. Early in March Doubleday, Page & Co. will bring out . a luxurious volume on "Country Residences in Europe and Amer- ica," by Louis V. LeMoyne. In Albert Forbes Sieveking's charming treatise, "The Praise of Gardens," Hum- phry Repton is properly given a place of honor as the first to employ the term landscape gardener. It is, therefore, right that Repton's early work, "The Art of Landscape Gardening," should have been selected by the flourishing American So- ciety of Landscape Architects as the ini- tial volume of their series of republished classics. The typographical execution, by Houghton, Mifflin & Co., and the editing, by John Nolen, are very satisfactory. The original work was published in 1794, in a rather clumsy form. The new issue avoids this clumsiness, but, through a felicitous choice of type, preserves complete- ly the antique character of the original. The first edition was en- riched by illustrations, which in some cases had a lifting leaf by which trans- formations in landscapes could be shown; one could see at every step the changes. Thus a broken forest with a commonplace foreground was turned into a noble park, or a sombre view was suddenly enlivened by the introduction of some fitting edifice. Repton's illustrations are here well repro- duced, and are likely to give great pleas- ure to those who are fond of seeing what transformations can b.e brought 'about by comparatively simple means. Repton's ca- reer was varied. He is said to have failed as a merchant', and. later, to have lost much money in a mail-coach system, so that, if failure counts in the business of critic, he came well prepared to his task as a critic of natural and of artificial landscapes. Of the latter, he had many within easy reach. Lancelot Brown, who had carried all before him by his generally skilful management of natural factors, had made many blunders; but, worse than this, a school of gardeners had grown up around Brown who made havoc with numerous es- tates. Repton was a keen observer, who detected errors, and suggested ways of correcting them; hence his work, while possessing little originality, is often ex- ceedingly suggestive. The reader will find many evidences of sound judgment and of consummate tact. It is fortunate that this stimulating treatise has now been made accessible to lovers of country life in America. Dr. Wilhelm Dorpfeld's Fourth Report (January, 1908) summarizes his Leucado- Ithacan excavations of June and July, 1907. He describes several finds, all accompanied by monochrome potsherd's of the most rudi- mentary handiwork. He has found a pre- historic sanctuary, superseded first by "Dorian" and last by Byzantine worship- pers. Their successive handiwork also ap- pears. Moving eastward toward the harbor of his Leucadian Ithaca, he has found in an olive-grove deep-level remains of a prehis- toric garden. This reminds him of the tempos of Odysseus (Od. xvii., 299i, because he has discovered in it traces of a prehistoric water-supply, which also served the city near by. No such supply is alluded to in the Odyssey as, serving the reVeyos of Odys seus, but just such an one serves the gar- dens of Alcinous (Od. v, 293, 129). Not far away was found a prehistoric necropolis,

Page 220

Feb. 27, 1908] The Kation 203 which Dr. Dorpfeld regards as a character- istic Homeric barrow. He likens its burials to the shaft graves ot Mycenae, and to those of the "Achaean" sackers of the first and builders of the last Tirynthlan stronghold. Finally, Dr. Dorpfeld was so lucky as to. come upon what he confidently hopes must prove to be remains of the palace of Odys- seus. Its main wall resembles those of the palace in Triphylia lately discovered by him. For anything like certainty another campaign is necessary, but in the mean- time Dr. Dorpfeld warmly urges the suit- ableness of this site for Odysseus's house. The whole settlement he dates far back into the second millennium b. c, since he has found, but not published, sporadic Myce- naean shards with the primitive mono- chrome ware everywhere so abundant; but the settlement lasted, he thinks, down to the very verge of the first millennium, be- cause this same "Achaean" monochrome pot- tery has been found on many Greek sites in association with ''geometrical" ware. This year's attempts to find the grotto In the harbor of Phorkys have not met with success. Seven members of the American Society of Miniature Painters have contributed fifteen pictures to the ninth annual ex- hibition open at M. Knoedler & Co.'s till February 29. Sixty-three outsiders send 112 miniatures. Among the exhibitions in dealers' gal- leries in this city are paintings by the Barbizon and modern Dutch landscapists at Noe's, till February 28; paintings by Corot, l.-urand-Ruel's, February 29; pictures by T. W. Dewing and D. W. Tryon, Montross's, February 29; paintings by living American artists, Macbeth's, March 7. At ah auction at Christie's, London, Feb- ruary 8, the following prices were paid: Van Dyck, Portrait of a Gentleman on Horseback, £2,205; Lawrence, Duchess of Norfolk, in white dress, £961; Andrea del Sarto, Madonna and Child, with St. John, £682; GueroLno, St. Gregory, seated on a throne, £367; Etty, The World before the Flood, £241; Rubens, Philip IV. of Spain, on horseback. £136. Harriet G. Hosmer, the sculptor, died in Watertown, Mass., February 21. She was born in Watertown in 1830. After receiv- ing lessons in modelling In Boston, she en- tered a medical college in St. Louis in order to study anatomy. In 1852 she went to * Rome and became a pupil of John Gibson, the English sculptor. Her first full length figure in marble, completed in 1855, was CEnone, and this was followed in the same year by Puck, of which many copies were made. Next came a compan- ion piece, Will-o'-the-Wisp, and in 1857 she exhibited her reclining statue of Beat- rice Cenci, which is in the St. Louis Pub- lic Library. The colossal statue of Zeno- bia in Chains, was completed in 1859 and this was followed by the statue of Thom- as H. Benton, in Lafayette Park, St. Louis. Among her other works are the Sleeping Faun and the Waking Faun, a statue of the Queen of Naples as the Heroine of Gaeta, a monument to Abraham Lincoln, and the statue of Isabella of Spain for the Chica- go World's Fair. Peter Janssen, artist and director of the Royal Academy of Art, Dusseldorf, has died at the age of sixty-three. His best-known work was as a mural and fresco painter. BOOKS OF THE WEEK. Albright, Victor E. A Typical Shaksperian Stage: The Outer-Inner Stage. Knicker- bocker Press. Association of Colleges and Preparatory Schools of the Middle States of Mary- land, Proceedings of the Twenty-first An- nual Convention. Published by the Asso- ciation. Barrett, S. A. The Geography and Dialects of the Miwok Indians — The Ethno-Geog- raphy of the Porno and Neighboring In- dians. Berkeley: University of Cali- fornia. Balzac's Eugenie Grandet. Edited by H. E. Berthon. Henry Frowde. Barron, Edward. The Lost Goddess. Holt. $1.50. Bloomfield, Maurice. The Religion of the Veda. Putnams. $1.50 net. Boas, Franz. Anthropology. Columbia University Press. Burnet, Etienne. La Lutte Contre les Mi- crobes. Paris: Armand Colin. Bruce, Edwin M. Detection of the Common Food Adulterations. D. Van Nostrand Co. Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V. Mac- millan Co. $4 net. Campbell's Poetical Works. Edited by J. Logie Robertson. Henry Frowde. Clifford, Lucy. Proposals to Kathleen. Barnes. $1.50. Colles, H. C. Brahms. Brentano's. Corner, Caroline. Ceylon, The Paradise of Adam. John Lane Co. Davenport, Herbert Joseph. Value and Dis- tribution. University of Chicago. $3.72. Ellis, J. Breckinridge. Arkinsaw Cousins. Holt. $1.50. Francis, Paul James and Spencer Jones. The Prince of the Apostles. 75 cents net. Garrison, N. Y. : Lamp Publishing Co. Gibbs, Philip. The Romance of George Villiers. Putnams. $3.50 net. Gotch. Francis. Two Oxford Physiologists: Richard Lower, 1631 to 1691; John Mayow, 1643 to 1679. Henry Frowde. Hirth, Friedrich. The Ancient History 0/ China. Macmillan. $2.50 net. James, Henry. New York Edition. Por- trait of a Lady, 2 vols. — The Princess Casamassima, 2 vols. Scribners. Leland, John, The Itinerary of. Edited by Lucy Toulmin Smith. Macmillan. London, Jack. The Iron Heel. Macmillan. $1.50. Noyes, Alfred. The Golden Hynde and Other Poems. Macmillan. $1.25 net. Olston, Albert B. Mind, Power, and Priv- ileges. Crowell. $1.50 net. Parr, S. W. and N. D. Hamilton. The Weathering of Coal. Urbana: Univer- sity of Illinois. Poete, Marcel. L'Enfance de Paris. Paris : Armand Colin. Putnam, Ruth. Charles the Bold. Putnams. $1.35 net. Reynolds-Ball, Eustace. The Tourist's In- dia. Brentano's. Robins, Elizabeth. Come in and Find Me. Century Co. $1.50. Rosengarten, J. G. German Archives as Sources of German-American History. German-American Annals. Scott's Legend of Montrose. Edited by G. S. Gordon. Henry Frowde. Seager, Henry Rogers. Economics. Colum- bia University Press. Sinclair, Wm. J. Recent Investigations Bearing on the Question of the Occur- rence of Neocene Man in the Auriferous Gravels of the Sierra Nevada. Berkeley: University of California. Sismondi's Marignan Conquete du Milanais. Edited by Arthur Wilson-Green. Henry Frowde. Weale, B. L. Putnam. The Coming Strug- gle in Eastern Asia. Macmillan. $3.50 net. Wiilson, Floyd B. The Discovery of the Soul. R. F. Fenno & Co. $1. World's Classics: Austen's Emma; Burke's Works, 2 vols. ; Reynolds's Discourses; Cowper's Letters; Browning's Poetical Works. Henry Frowde. ♦ Wright, Joseph and Elizabeth Mary. Old English Grammar. Henry Frowde. $2. Xenopol, A. D. La Theorie de L'Histoire. Paris: Ernest Leroux. SALISBURY'S Physiography for High Schools By ROLLIN D. SALISBURY, Professor in the University of Chicago. (American Science Series, Briefer Course.) viii+531 pp. Large 12mo, $1.50, net. The primary object of this book is to cover the work in physical geography as given in the first or second year of the high school, but the author's clear and delightful style makes it more than ordinarily interest- ing for general reading. Like Chamberlin and Salisbury's Geology and Professor !-alisbury's larger work on Physiography, it introduces the reader to the method of the science and leads him into the subject under discussion instead of telling him the conclusions already reached by , authorities. 2 A striking feature is the abundance and effectiveness of the illustra- * tions. Nearly 500 are provided, including halt-tone photographs, diagrams % and 24 colored plates. The plan of the book assumes that these shall be studied as carefully as the text itself and they are arranged with this in view. Henry Holt and Company 29 West 23d St. NEW YORK A CATHOLIC ATLAS OR, DIGEST OF CATHOLIC THEOLOGY Comprehending Fundamentals of Religion, Sum- mary of Catholic Doctrine, Means of Grace, Per- fection with Its Rules and Counsels, Worship and Its Laws. By the Rt. Rev. CHARLES C. GRAF- TON, S.T.D., Bishop of Fond du Lac. Imperial 8vo (11x7^4), buckram, pp. xi+243. $2.50 net. By mail $2.70. LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO,, New York BEST facilities for supplying American D/^/^I/^C German English DUUKo Italian French ^^===^^^=== Spanish Catalogues free. Correspondence solicited. LEMCKE & BUECHNER Established over 50 years. 11 East 17th St., New York

Page 221

204 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2226 Medici Series OF COLORED REPRODUCTIONS AFTER THE Old masters A series of reproductions by pho- tography printed in color. Endorsed by the art critics everywhere — and enjoying the patronage of the Muse- um of Fine Arts, Boston, the Boston Public Library, and many of the Universities, Colleges, and Libraries throughout the United States and Europe. Illustrated Prospectus on request FOSTER BROTHERS 4 Park Square, Boston Sole Agents for CHATTO &■ WINDUS'S MEDICI PRINTS Affaires de Norvege NEVER before published, OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS concerning the CONSTI- TUTION of the KINGDOM OF NOR- WAY. A large 8vo volume. $1.10 post free. Send orders to BUREAU des ARCHIVES DIPI.OMATIQCES, 30 RUE de TOUR- NON, PARIS. "Probably the most distinguished and dis- criminating art criticism of this year." THE ART OF WILLIAM BLAKE BY ELISABETH LUTHER CARY. Uniquely Illustrated. Boxed. .$3.50 net (carriage extra.) Molt'nt. Vard & Company - Sew York HAVE YOU SEEN The History ol the Society of Jesus in North America, Colonial and Federal, By THOMAS HUGHES, S. J.? Two volumes arc now ready (Text, Vol. I, and Documents, Vol. I, Part I). There will probably be six in all. The price is $4*50 net, per volume, and it may be had on approval of your bookseller or of us. THE BURROWS BROTHERS COMPANY CLEVELAND, O. WHAT WE ARE DOING FOR LIBRARIANS We now have the most efficient depart- ment for the handling of Library orders. 1. A tremendous miscellaneous stock. 2. Greatly increased facilities for the im- portation of English publications. 8. Competent bookmen to price lists and collect books. All of this means prompt and complete shipments and right prices. THE BAKER & TAYLOR CO. WHOLESALE BOOKSELLERS 33-37 East Seventeenth St., New York "The best SINGLE VOLUME edition that has yet been published."— Brandkr Matthews In New York Times. SHAKESPEARE Cambridge Edition Edited by WILLIAM ALLAN NEILSON. Send for descriptive circular. HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN & CO., 4 Park St., Boston Just Published TUCKERMAN'S FRENCH PRONUNCIATION SO cents A simple and very rapid method of teaching French pronunciation, which can also be used as a first reading book. Each exercise introduces only one new difficulty. Reading material on a va- riety of topics is also included. AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY New York Cincinnati Chicago Boston THE BEST ENGLISH VERSION OF Maeterlinck's PELLEAS and MELISANDE Is published (at $1.00) by THOMAS Y. CROWELL & CO. The Art of Life Series E. H. GRIGGS Editor THE USE OF THE MARGfN By EDWARD HOWARD GRIGGS WHERE KNOWLEDGE FAILS By EARL BARNES Cloth, each 50 net ; 55 postpaid B. W. HUEBSCH, Publisher, N. Y. NOTES ON CHAUCER. S£f?SiM-ig Canterbury Tales. By HENRY BARRETT HINCK- LEY. 200 pages, beside Index and Bibliography. Cloth gilt top. Now ready. Price $3.00. Circular on appli- cation. Address TflE NONOTUCK PRESS, Box 267 Northampton, Mass., U. 8. A. "A sound achievement In biography." —London Athena-nm. THE TRUE PATRICK HENRY By GEORGE MORGAN. Illustrated. Cloth, $2.00 net. Postpaid $2.14. J. B. LIPPINCOTT CO.. Philadelphia. nnnlo SCHOENHOF BOOK CO. UKo 128 Tremont Street, BOSTON, MASS. TAUCHNITZ BRITISH AUTHORS SCHOOL ADVERTISING IN THE NATION The Nation stands alone in its field. It has a larger circulation than any other politico-literary journal published in this country, going to all the principal libraries and reading-rooms, and into thousands of families. The circulation is chiefly among the thinking and well-to-do classes — lawyers, physicians, bankers, and other professional men — and in the homes of cultivated people, where the education of children is a matter of careful consideration. The School List in The Nation has been a representative one for many years. It includes cards of most of the prominent educational institutions everywhere, during the season of school advertising, and a con- siderable number are inserted in the paper throughout the year. The rate is reasonable, and discounts are made on continuous insertions, of which most of the school advertisers avail themselves. School advertisements are printed in a uniform typography, with the address in the first line, classification being made by States, alpha- betically, unless especially ordered displayed on other pages. Advertising rates, 15 cents an agate line each insertion, with the following discounts: 5 per cent, on 4 insertions, 10 per cent on 8 inser- tions, 12}i per cent, on 13 insertions, 15 per cent, on 26 insertions, 20 per cent, on 39 insertions, 25 per cent, on 52 insertions. The Nation is sent free while advertisement continues. Orders may be forwarded through any responsible advertising agency, or directly to The Nation, 20 Vesey Street, N. Y.

Page 222

The Nation. SEW YORK, THURSDAY, MARCH 5, 1903. The Week. Tariff reformers have been described as amiable dreamers. "Visionaries," they have been told they were almost as cften as "doctrinaires.'' Hard-headed men in actual contact with the rude tacts have said that it vvas all very well to take high moral ground about an in- iquitous tariff, but plans for reform were absolutely impracticable. "My dear fel- low, you don't know ail the political ins and outs of the tariff as well as I do, and for you to imagine that duties can be changed, or the protected interests induced to yield anything, without a po- litical convulsion and the ripping of bus- iness to pieces, shows that you are liv- ing in an unreal world." Well, unreal- ity for unreality, and dream for dream, we would back the present Republican scheme for revising the tariff against the most baseless fabric of the reform- er's vision. The whole thing is inno- cently set forth in Tuesday's New York Tribune, in a dispatch from its Wash- ington correspondent. There are to be no "blasts of trumpets," but the Senate Finance Committee and the AVays and Means Committee of the House are to be authorized to set quietly to work dur- ing the recess. They will "conduct such examination into the tariff schedules as may be deemed wise." They will study the mass of "statistics" prepared by Treasury experts. There will be "no public hearings," no "widely advertised consideration of particular schedules to upset business and frighten importers," but just a plain, steady, business-like preparation, so that when Congress next meets it will find not only that the par- ty if pledged to tariff revision, but that "a considerable amount of preliminary work" has been already done. This tale is idyllic in its simplicity. On what drowsy syrup have these Republican tar- iff-revisers been feeding? Have the woes and buffetings of the men who have in the past tried to reduce the tar- iff been wasted on the existing genera- tion of politicians? Translated into terms of hard fact, what would be the actual procedure of a tariff-revising committee headed by Senator Aldrich? Why, the protected manufacturers would be down upon it instantly, like a wolf on the fold. They would demand to be informed whether their particular schedules were being "examined." If so, the committee would be told bluntly that it had better drop the subject at once. And only think of these secret inquiries being held while a Presidential election is pending! More fat would be fried than schedules al- tered. It would be an unequalled oppor- tunity for the tariff blackmailers. Grant- ing that some sincere Republicans might be on the committee, are they prepared to meet manufacturers whose protection they propose to take away? Better en- counter a lioness robbed of her whelps? The truth is that all this prediction of injustice and oppression and special privilege being expunged from the pro- tective tariff without an open struggle is concentrated humbug. The country has been given these smooth prophesy- ings for years, and has come not to be- lieve a word of them. In the March Atlantic, the historian, William Garrott Brown, writes strongly of the way in which the Republicans have played fast and loose with the people, in this mat- ter of tariff revision: For six years we have waited in vain for President Roosevelt to affirm or to contro- vert the last and on the whole the most important announcement of policy Presi- dent McKinlcy ever made. He has never moved in that matter, nor has he even explained why he does not move. And now, as his Administration approaches its end, the man whom he would have us take for his successor will go no farther than to re- clare for tariff revision — after the election! That, of course, means after the election of a Republican President and Congress. It means, therefore, revision by a House of Representatives under the control of Speak- er Cannon and a Senate under the guidance of Senator Aldrich. In reality, the Republican party lies bound hand and foot in the tariff prison- house. The standpatters will not allow it to budge. Secretary Taft, seconded by President Roosevelt, goes again and again to Congress to get a little tariff mercy for the Filipinos, but is rebuff- ed every time. The protected interests feel that they own the party, and do not propose to permit it to venture upon the smallest beginning of justice. In view of their determined attitude, and the pitiable helplessness before it of the Re- publican leaders, the idea that tariff re- vision can be got furtively, as it were, and without any fight at all, is ludic- rous. With such detailed proof as comes from Virginia of officeholders running political conventions, how can the Presi- dent fail to act? The dispatches give the names, not only of postmasters, but of rural-delivery carriers, leaving- their work to help control a district for Taft. Mr. Roosevelt assured Mr. Foulke that he would not allow this to be done; yet here are his orders disobeyed just over the Potomac. If the President contin- ues to turn his blind eye to all this de- fiance of his own commands and of de- cency, why does not the Civil Service Commission bestir itself? A part of its business is to prevent such violations of the law. Last year it restrained some North Carolina postmasters from med- dling in politics. Cannot it now see as far as Virginia? We have quoted Presi- dent Roosevelt's round assertion that "no government office should be used . . . for the purpose of electing dele- gates to a nominating convention"; and his declaration that the people she. be left to manage politics "without in- terference and dictation'' by officehold- ers. On what ground can his allowing that kind of thing now be justified? Pos- sibly, the phrase of the Marquis of Zet- land may help us. He recently attack- ed the Liberal leaders, because, he said, "they have not the moral courage to swallow their previous utterances." But President Roosevelt is unsurpassed for moral courage. The favorable report on the Fowler currency bill by the House Commit- tee on Banking and Currency brings that measure more definitely before the public. It is avowedly revolu- tionary, in the sense that it retires, under a rather unusual proviso, all of the banknotes at present based on government bonds, substituting new credit notes under an entirely new ma- chinery; that it introduces the deposit- guarantee device: and that it opens to national banks the right to enter on the business now transacted by both the trust companies and the savings banks. With some of the innovations propos- ed by the bill we are heartily in sym- pathy- notably with the general plan for reversion to an asset currency. But whether such a plan can safely be com- plicated with provisions not essential to proper currency reform, and involving serious problems in altogether different fields, is another matter. Nor can we- by any means agree with the statement that unless reform legislation is enact- ed at a moment when the panic shock has converged the public mind on cur- rency problems, it will not be enacted at all. The whole history of our cur- rency legislation proves the contrary. Had the measures proposed in the ses- sion following 1873 and 1893 been enact- ed into law, great harm would have been done, and wise currency reform wouid have been indefinitely retarded. So far was it from true, moreover, that failure to pass such measures in the immediate aftermath of those panics prevented further consideration of the problem, that the two greatest achieve- ments of the past generation in currency reform — the Specie Resumption Act and the Gold Standard Act — came each to a vote in much more than a year after the panic of which, in a sense, they

Page 223

206 The ISTation. [Vol. 86, No. 2227 were the outcome. The one was passed in December of 1875; the ether in March of 1900. Each was the product of thorough public discussion and ot matured legislative consideration during the intervening period. A Constitutional objection has been raised against the projects for forestry reserves in the White Mountains and the Appalachians. The immense forest reserves in the West were made for a specific purpose out of lands which the government already owned, at least in chief part. But the power to ac- quire for forestry purposes tracts now in private or State ownership is, it is contended, nowhere granted by the Con- stitution. The advocates of the plan reply that the power of the government over navigable streams involves the right to adopt any policy which is nec- essary to prevent or remove obstruc- tions to our waterways. To those who think of forestry as merely the science of cutting down old trees and planting new for lumber, this may sound like a technical defence, justifying a great project of doubtful legality because one of its remote incidental benefits brings it under the Federal jurisdiction. In fact, the conservation of water courses is not a remote but one of the primary purposes of modern forestry. The best authorities believe that, with the de- nuding of the mountain ranges in which they arise, the rivers of New England and the South will lose a great part of their value to the regions through which they flow, becoming subject to flood and dearth alike. In forbidding the payment of the "scrip dividend" declared by the Erie Railroad last August, the Public Service Commission goes to the root of things. The directors voted semi-annual divi- dends at the rate of 2 per cent, on the company's $47,000,000 first preferred and 4 per cent, on the $16,000,000 second pre- ferred. The $1,596,000 requisite for the payment had been earned, but the di- rectors, foreseeing that cash would be needed during the approaching period of trade depression, decided to pay the divi- dend, not in cash, but in scrip bearing 4 per cent, interest and redeemable in 1917. The 'Public Service Commission sweeps away all subtleties and points out that what the directors proposed to do was to put the company in debt for the purpose of paying dividends. Now, the law permits the incurring of such long-term debt for four purposes only — acquisition of property, extension or im- provement of facilities, maintenance of service, and refunding of outstanding obligations. In the present case, none of these four purposes is proposed or would be attained. The company, as a company, gets nothing in return for the ten-year evidences of debt which it puts out. The "scrip dividend" is therefore forbidden. The wisdom of this decision cannot be fairly questioned. When the Erie directors voted the dividend, last August, their action was in princi- ple a reversion to a vicious expedi- ent, practised with unfortunate results in the haphazard railway finance of a generation ago. It is time for railway directors to learn that if it is not safe to pay a dividend, the dividend ought not to be paid at all. If the proceedings in Superintendent Kelsey's case had been at all, as they pretended to be, judicial in character, ample time would have been given to Mr. Fleming to answer the allegations of Kelsey's counsel. As it was, but a scant twenty-four hours were allowed, and the matter had to be hurried to Al- bany, where it received not the slightest consideration. The Senate had its mind made up, irrespective of the evidence. Even in the short time at his disposal, Mr. Fleming was able to make a very damaging rejoinder to Kelsey's jjefence. He showed it to be full of evasion, mis- representation, and garbling. By repeat- ing some of the critical testimony taken at the inquiry, including Kelsey's own, Mr. Fleming heightened the general con- viction that the Superintendent of Insur- ance has shown himself negligent and incompetent. But the Senate was no- toriously governed in its action on the case by motives wholly personal and political. The pro-Kelsey men had "got the votes," and that was enough for them. Yet they confessed, in Iheir very explanation of their p.ans, that they were doing something against the inter- est of the State. It seems that they finally "let off" two or three Senators, whose votes they could have had if need were, since these precious gentlemen are very anxious to be reelected! The admission that the retention of Kelsey is a defiance of public opinion and of political decency could scarcely be plainer. If anything could demonstrate the ne- cessity for the provision suggested in the State Banking Superintendent's re- cent report, that the Superintendent him- self be made the statutory receiver for insolvent banks, the recent perform- ances of Attorney-General Jackson would do so. The actual condition of the Oriental and the Mechanics and Trad- ers' banks may be in doubt; but what is not in doubt is that efforts were in progress to effect resumption without receivership, and thus relieve the hard- ships incurred by depositors. These ef- forts were conducted in cooperation with the Banking Superintendent, and the negotiations were still in progress when the Attorney-General suddenly in- terfered with a peremptory application for receivers, who were duly appointed by the court. No conference was had with the people who were at work on the plan of resumption; no time allow- ed, as in the case of the Knickerbocker Twist Company, to show whether or not the plan was assured of success. Even the Banking Superintendent, the one public officer who may be assumed to have been acquainted with the condition and prospects of the institutions, was ignored. Why was this done? The At- torney-General's public explanations are perfunctory. He had already, he de- clares, "delayed action longer than he should have done," and he thereupon consulted "a large stockholder" of the Mechanics' and Traders' Bank, at whose suggestion he "took steps." One of these "steps" was to secure the appointment, as one receiver, of the brother-in-law of this "large stockholder," and as another the Attorney-General's private secretary, a former newspaper reporter; these gen- tlemen then selected the "large stock- holder' himself as counsel. In the case of the Oriental Bank, one of the receiv- ers was a Tammany Hall member of whom the Attorney-General is reported as saying that he knows nothing of him, "except that he is a real estate dealer.' Further comment is hardly necessary. The Attorney-General, however, had some further comment to make. "The powers of the Banking Superintendent," this eminent financial authority de- clares, "are too great as it is"; and the pending bill to place the receivership work in the Banking Department's hands, to the exclusion of the Attor- ney-General, is "a most dangerous and ridiculous piece of legislation" — in fact, "almost infamous in its nature." One can certainly sympathize with the hon- est indignation which must inflame a spoils politician at the prospect of los- ing rich political pickings from the m's- fortunes of depositors. Artists complain of the lack of recog- nition of art in the United States. They often declare that they do these things better in France, where the national and municipal governments not only encourage the education of artists, but later nourish them with commissions. It is a tradition in Europe, handed down from the time when princes were al- most the only dispensers of patronage, that artists of all kinds should look to the ruling powers. These having given the fashion, the nobles, the clergy, and the burgesses followed suit. It is a truism to say that the United States lacks such traditions, and that our art- ists have not only to work in rivalry with foreigners, but have to stimulate Americans to the point of wanting and buying objects of art at all. But the death of our foremost sculptor has been followed by signs of a deeper and more widespread interest than ever fell to the lot of an American artist. The memorial exercises at Mendelssohn Hall

Page 224

March 5, 1908] The Nation. 207 last Saturday afternoon, followed by the memorial exhibition of the works of Saint-Gaudens at the Metropoli- tan Museum, are honors of a kind generally reserved hitherto for distin- guished soldiers and statesmen, or for popular heroes. A New Yorker from his earliest years, a pupil in our pub- lic schools and art academy, the sculp- tor of our fairest monuments, Augustus Saint-Gaudens is in all respects fitted for local honors; but it is safe to say that, at any time in the nineteenth cen- tury a man having all these titles to consideration would not have obtained such marks of esteem. That they are spontaneously offered to his memory in- dicates a change in the estimate placed •on art in the United States. Since it is practically certain that Prime Minister Campbell-Bannerman's poor health will soon compel him to give up the leadership of his party in the House of Commons, the Conservative newspapers are having a little fun over his possible elevation to the House of Lords. Could he as a member of that august assembly maintain a truculent attitude towards it? But this is to for- get Lord Rosebery. He was Premier, though a member of the upper house, and in 1894 was as ready to take up a crusade against the Lords as ever Ban- nerman has been. Indeed, from the van- tage ground of a seat in the gilded chamber, Rosebery has addressed some of his plainest truths to his brother-no- bles. A situation wnich he could thus carry off, would surely not be beyond Sir Henry's adroitness and good humor. A more serious question is whether, even when relieved of the burden of leading the House of Commons, his strength would be equal to the labors of a Prime Minister. How great is the work and how severe the strain of that office, quite apart from the task of personally conducting legislation, few realize. A writer in a recent number of London shows how enormous is the load which the Premier has to carry in the way of correspondence and consultations and Cabinet meetings and public addresses. Some men go through it with more ease, or appearance of ease, than others. Mr. Balfour, with his golf and his agree- able manners and his frequent social en- '.ments, seemed to show that a man might be Premier and yet have a good deal of leisure; but Balfour was always accused, even by some of his followers, of being too much at ease in Zion. A conscientious and hard-driving leader like Gladstone, or Sir Henry Campbell- Bannerman, cannot go through his nec- essary work without showing its marks upon him. The chances are good, there- fore, that if the Liberal leader auits the House, he will also lay down the Pre- miership. Sir Edward Grey's statement in the House of Commons casts no cheerful light on Macedonian conditions, unless there be comfort in the fact that it is no longer possible to conceal from the world how unhappy affairs are in that land. In the present uncertain state of feeling with regard to the position of the Powers, the British Foreign Secre- tary could bring forward no definite remedy. He was inclined to believe that if a Christian governor were appointed for Macedonia the problem might be solved, but the "if" in this case is a big one. For, if the European Concert can- not agree in forcing upon Turkey the execution of the meagre police regula- tions which were embodied in the Miirz- steg programme of 1903, it is hard to see how common action can be expected in a far more drastic reform. It will be re- called that at Murzsteg the Austrian and Russian governments stepped for- ward as the mandatories of Europe for the pacification of Macedonia. It was a complicated system. The European Concert pushed on its mandatories; its mandatories, through their agents in Macedonia, were supposed to push on the foreign official gendarmerie in Mace- donia; the foreign officers were to see that the Turkish police did their duty. But up to the present the Turkish po- lice have not done their duty, because the foreign officers were practically help- less, because Austria and Russia were not as zealous as they might have been in behalf of the Macedonians. And now, with the new railway question, comes the final "because" — because the Euro- pean Concert itself is going to pieces. Contrary to expectations, the Polish land expropriation bill in its unamended form has passed both houses of the Prussian Diet. Prince von Billow has once more shown himself a masterly compeller of majorities. Only a few days ago it seemed certain that the amendments brought forward by the House committee would be adopted. They would have meant the virtual nu- lification of the bill, since the amount of land subject to expropriation would have been reduced to a trifling area. That the predictions of competent observers should be so completely and suddenly falsified shows that the Chancellor must have brought the whip down sharp- ly en the parties of the bloc, just as he did in the crisis in ths Reichs- tag some months ago. Prince von Biilow offers a shred of comfort to the opponents of the law in the form of a promise that expropriation will be exercised only when absolutely neces- sary. Such a statement but serves to illuminate the iniquitous character of a measure which is justified by no eco- nomic reason, and which is intended to hang as a sword of Damocles over the heads ol an entire population, whose only crime has been loyalty to their his- toric tongue and love of their native soil. Prussia a attempts at the eradication of the Poles in Posen have hitherto failed. It is viilficult to believe that the new measure, for all its severity, stands any chance or" success in the face of opposi- tion not oniy on the part of the Prus- sian Poles, but of a large element among their German iellow-subjects. Another battle between the French un- der Gen. d'Amade and the Moorish tribesmen, is reported to have ended in the defeat of Muiai Hafid's supporters, but not without the loss of eleven French killed and thirty-six wounded. What the loss on the other side was can only be conjectured from the fact that in the battle at Settat on February 6 the Moors lost 800 men killed to the one man kill- ed and thirteen wounded among the French. It is increasingly evident that France is facing a serious situation in Morocco. It is no longer possible to speak of "policing" or "pacifying" the coast region, for the French have to do now with no marauding tribesmen, but a hostile army, which, according to the reports of French war correspondents, seems to show a fair measure of disci- pline and high courage and determina- tion. Gen. d'Amade was thought to have performed a notab'e p:ece of work in fighting his way from Dar Ber Rechid southward to Settat in the five days of February 2-6. yet the distance was only some twenty-five miles. Opposed to him he had a force of 8.000 tribesmen, pro- vided with a few field-pieces and what appears to be a regular commissary sys- tem. The report tha* Gen. Lyautey. of Algerian fame, is to replace Gen. d'Amade would indicate that the French government real'zes that it has on hand something much like war. Last week the Italian Chamber of Dep- uties defeated by a large majority a So- cialist resolution in favor of the aboli- tion of religious instruction in the pub- lic schools. The Socialists were sup- ported by the Radical Republicans and a few dissident Conservatives, and it is not probable that they will accept their defeat as final. The anti-clerical move- ment is too strong for that In regard to this particular question of seculariz- ing the schools it is significant that the Italian school teachers should constitute one of the most militant factors. The situation is parallel to that in France, where the associations of schoolmasters have shown themselves deeply imbued with revolutionary doctrines. In both countries such conditions have given rise to pessimistic opinion in Conserva- tive circles, where it is feared that So- cialism may use its powers over the schools as unsparingly as the Catholic Church has done in the past.

Page 225

£08 T li e N" ation. [Vol. 86, No. 2227 A REAL GOVERN M ENTAL CHANGE. Secretary Taft easily maintained, in his address to the Brooklyn Bar Associa- tion on Saturday night, that there has been no impairment of the Constitution by judicial construction. On paper, and read in the light of court decisions, the division of powers prescribed in that na- tional charter remains intact. Whether the inquiry be respecting the demarca- tion between the functions of the States and those of the Federal government, or the prerogatives and duties of the different branches of that government, Mr. Taft asserted that the judges have steadily seen to it that no serious de- parture has been allowed from the gen- eral scheme of the Constitution. This may be and probably is true; yet it is another question whether great changes in actual practice under the Constitu- tion may not have insensibly stolen upon us. To detect them is very hard for contemporaries. With the written theory remaining what it always has been, we do not perceive how far away from it the unwritten fact has wander- ed. It is like the diagnosis of certain diseases. The patient does not know what is the matter with him till he is dead. It takes a post mortem to reveal the truth. And there are Constitutional posr mortems, continually held by histor- ians, which discover changes that peo- ple knew not when they walked therein. Even contemporaries, however, are able to note the beginnings of silent in- novation. Of all of its bearings, they may be but dimly aware, yet they can see that a real change is slowly taking place. One such was not toucned upon at all by Secretary Taft, but it lies upon the surface of English politics to-day, and is clearly discernible in our own. We mean the greatly heightened powers of the executive government, in what re- lates to legislation. In England, the in- itiative of private members of Parlia- ment has almost entirely disappeared. All the important bills are now govern- ment measures, and the government is claiming and getting more and more of the time of the House of Commons. This is a profound change, and repre- sents an entire dislocation of the liter- ary theory of the British Constitution, a hundred and twenty years ago. But a similar alteration of inherited practice is rapidly invading this country also. The Executive as Legislator is now a fa- miliar figure among us. President Roose- velt is not the only exemplar. Governor after Governor has been making of him- self the chief fountain of legislation in his State. There is no more suggestive sign of the times. East as well as West, the phenomenon presents itself. Gov. La Follette in Wisconsin has been imi- tated by Gov. Johnson of Minnesota and Gov. Hoch of Kansas. To the initiative of Gov. Hughes of New York comes an immediate response from Gov. Wood- ruff of Connecticut and Gov. Fort of New Jersey. All of them press critical matters upon their Legislatures. All of them tacitly assume that the Governor must intervene with prompting and pub- lic advocacy of important legislation, or else it will fail. Nor is this attitude much resented by Legislature or Con- gress. As for the people, they accept it enthusiastically. Yet how deep a breach with the old ideas and historic practice all this rep- resents, every one must see who stops to think. The jealous isolation of the. Executive, in all that relates to law- making (except assent to new statutes), is one of the most vital traditions of An- glo-Saxon constitutional law. Turn, for example, to this resolution, which was adopted by the House of Commons on December 17, 1783: To report any opinion or pretended opin- ion of His Majesty upon any bill or other proceeding depending in either House of Parliament, with a view to influencing the votes of the members, is a high crime and misdemeanor, derogatory to the honor of the Crown, a breach of the fundamental privilege of Parliament, and subversive of the Constitution of the country. Contrast this with the constant appeal, nowadays, to the wishes of President or Governor; with the direct activity of Executives not only in recommending legislation but in sending for members of Congress or of the Legislature to urge them to vote for particular measures; and we begin to understand how long is the road we have travelled. How does all this fit into the demo- cratic theory? What does it signify in regard to representative institutions? It would be rash to attempt a full and satisfying answer to these questions. We are too near the political development, too much a part of it, to detach our- selves and pass judgment upon it con- clusively. Partial answers, however, we may find in the very facts under dis- cussion. It is clear, to begin with, that Congressmen and members of the Legis- lature are becoming more strictly local representatives. They cannot see beyond their districts. Few of them are nation- ally-minded or State-minded. In large affairs, affecting all the people, they have lost their initiative, because their time and strength are taken up wit' the petty interests of their immediate constituents. For them, they run er- rands, seek offices, work for local ap- propriations. Somebody else has to take the broad view, to look after the nation or the State, while they are absorbed with Buncombe County or Podunk. A this somebody is getting to be more and more the directly elect of all the people. To a President, or Governor, thus chos- en, all the people are coming to look increasingly, not merely for administra- tion, but for impulse and driving power in legislation. They may be no wiser than the nominal legislators, but they have a wider outlook, and they feel mightier impulses from the whole citi- zenship pushing them on. Hence, it is no trouble for democracy to adjust it- self to the new practice. Choosing the Executive directly, it chooses him now to be the chief medium of progressive and reformatory law-making. If it gets its will done, it cares little about the instrument. "After all," said Mr. Bal- four, when defending his plan to take power from the House for the govern- ment, "we are no longer fighting the Crown." And if American Congresses and Legislatures are leaving off fighting the Executive, it is because the Execu- tive has come best to represent the whole people. WHY NEW YORK IS DOUBTFUL. Gen. Stewart L. Woodford declared in Boston the other day that New York must be reckoned this year as a high- ly doubtful State. Similar assertions have been publicly made by Seth Low. Other New York Republicans, favoring the nomination of Hughes at Chicago, are free to express the same opinion. It may be said, it doubtless is said, that this is only an ingenious and not wholly sincere way of building up an argu- ment for the Hughes candidacy. But facts are facts, no matter to whose ad- vantage the inference from them falls out; and it is the business of serious men to consult the facts, not their dreams or hopes. Those who feel with us that the election of Bryan would be a public misfortune, must not shut their eyes to the truth that it will be no easy task for a Republican to beat him in New York. We must not incur the re- proach which Carlyle addressed to the Irish, when he alleged of them that their habit was to say to the hard fact: "Thou art not that way but this." There is no denying, to begin with, that New York is normally (■■ Demo- cratic State. Only exceptional circum- stances enable the Republicans to carry ft. Bryan flung it away in 1896, but even after his defeat by more than 200,- 000, the tendency to drift back was shown in 1898 when Roosevelt, with all the glamour of the Spanish war upon him, was elected Governor by less than 20,000. Again in 1904 New York was triumphantly carried for Roosevelt, but two years later every Democrat on the ticket except Hearst was elected. The fierce personal cutting to whicn Hearst was subjected in Brooklyn and this city, combined with the confidence which Hughes succeeded in inspiring, alone gave the State a Republican Governor. Since then, what has the Republican party as such done in New York, what have the organization leaders done, to retain that support of independent vot- ers without which, as Mr. Low frank- ly admits, the State cannot be held against the Democrats? The answer is

Page 226

March 0' i 908] The Nation. 209 that they have done little except to fur- nish aid and comfort to the enemy. They have stood sullenly athwart the efforts of their own reforming Governor. Con- sider the proceedings in the Kelsey case. They look, according to a high Repub- lican authority, almost like a deliber- ate attempt to turn New York over to the Democrats. The question was put to one of the Republican Senators at Albany whether the retention of Kel- sey would not be a great help to the Democratic party. He cynically replied: "Oh, it will be only one thing more." On top of this, the fact cannot be blinked that the Republican party in New York is torn by factional quarrels and disgraced by a peculiarly offensive set of local bosses. A ferocious contest has already been begun for the control of the State Committee. And when one contemplates the spectacle of Boss Barnes in Albany "delivering" his two Senators against the Governor, and Woodruff in Kings, Ward in Westches- ter, and Aldridge in Monroe performing their antics, with Odell resuming his sinister activities, the attitude of the Republican machine is seen to be one to flout and repel independent voters, instead of attracting them. Ah, but "anybody can beat Bryan in New York!" The World says that he could not carry the State even if 100,000 Republicans should stay at home. But this is to argue as if nothing had changed since 1896 and 1900. It was the silver issue which in those years piled up the enormous majorities against Bryan. In 1900, the prosperity argu- ment also made against him. "I have observed," said President McKinley, after the election of that year, "that ma- jorities rise as prosperity rises." He would not have denied that they sink as it falls. This year, the prosperity argument will bear hard against the Republicans. Say what they will, they cannot get away from it. Out of their own mouths they will stand condemned. This is one of the great changes in out- ward things which must affect the poli- tics of New York, as of the rest of the country. And the silver issue is dead. It will not again throw this State into the arms of a Piatt. If it be urged that the Republicans can find a bogey just as good in Bryan's other radical and un- settling proposals, the reply is that they have, by force of contrast with a Repub- lican President's, lost their power to startle. Gen. Woodford is right. New York is a doubtful State. With the intense un- popularity of the Roosevelt Admin- istration in this city, a united, greedy, and powerful Tammany, the discontent- ed vote swollen to great proportions, the difficulty of financing a Republican cam- paign— with all these things taken into the account, it is folly to deny that a great majority for Bryan may be rolled up in Greater New York. Political man- agers may as well face the situation. Some Republicans are saying tnat they can elect a President without New York. That is mathematically possible, of course, but no politician in his senses would plan a campaign which began by conceding New York to the Democrats. The big fight will be here. Bryan makes that plain. He must have this State if he is to succeed, and will put forth tre- mendous exertions to get it. Who could go forth to give him battle with the best chance of victory? Ask any dis- interested and sagacious man in New York, and he will tell you — Hughes. PHYSICAL VALUATION OF RAIL- WAYS. The project for a physical valuation of railway properties, a project which a group of Senators is striving to graft on the Aldrich currency bill, seems to be exciting more interest than the orig- inal measure. According to the latest reports, the proviso will contain mere- ly the requirement that the specific prop- erty mortgaged by a railroad shall be officially valued before the mortgage bonds are accepted as security for emer- gency currency. "In this form," reports one correspondent, "the amendment would answer all the objections present- ed by those who maintain that good business methods demand that the gov- ernment shall not accept a mortgage on property the actual value of which it does not know." In the last number of the Political Science Quarterly Prof. William Z. Rip- ley summarizes in some detail the con- tentions on both sides of the question. This movement for physical valuation is, as he points out, an inevitable out- growth of the general commitment of State and national authorities to the principle of government regulation of public utilities. The power to regulate cannot be exercised intelligently with- out adequate information. Most regu- lative laws contain provisions for open- ing of the books of the railways and re- quiring detailed reports of operations. Says Professor Ripley: That some valuation of the property or investment of railroads is not only theoret- ically, but also practically, a prerequisite to the determination of reasonableness of rates is demonstrated by three facts. In the first place, such valuation is commonly introduced by the railroad attorneys them- selves as a main line of defence against proposed reductions. The direct issue of valuation has thus time after time been forced upon the public at the initiative of the carriers. Secondly, as thus presented. it has frequently been adopted by adminis- trative commissions as a basis for the de- termination of rate controversies. And, finally, with the supersession of adminis- trative by judicial settlement, the courts also have been forced to consider the same line of argument and, in fact, to treat it as fundamental. The question remains, shall there be a physical or a commercial valuation? The one is made by engineers and apprais- ers in the field, piecemeal, rails, sta- tions, rolling stock, as a merchant; would make an inventory of his goods at the close of the year. The other is made on a basis primarily of the securities and their selling prices, treats the entire property as a unit, and necessarily reck- ons in all sorts of potentialities favor- able and unfavorable, "good will" and franchise. The objection offered to the plan of physical valuation, aside from the great practical difficulties of making it accu- rately, is that the information it af- fords is of no real use. Having to deal with two lines of equal length, one built in level, open country, and connecting, say, a prosperous agricultural region with a great city, the other located, through bad judgment, m a mountain- ous region, in the expectation of devel- opments which never came, the physical valuer would appraise the latter at the higher figure. Rates are not determin- ed on a basis of physical value. The totals, therefore, are of no help to the official who desires to deal f.iirly be- tween carrier and shipper, though they are eagerly caught up by demagogues who will at once proceed to treat the railways as if physical value were the same thing as total value. "The value of a railroad, viewed as a single asset," says a recent writer in the Atlantic, "is its earning power capitalized, and no- thing else whatever." The reply is, in substance, that if the value of a railway is simply its earning power capitalized, then the interest of the public can make no headway at all. If high rates justify large capitalization, and large capitalization justifies high rates, statesmanship and finance alike are caught in a vicious circle. Rates must not be touched, because they are necessary for a respectable return on the capitalization; capitalization must not be touched, because it is justified by earnings under the existing rates. The science of rate-making, as moi* of the proponents of this view admit, is as yet undeveloped, but they say it never will be developed until all obtainable facts are in possession of the authorities re- sponsible for transforming a new politi- cal doctrine into orderly practice. These, substantially, are the chief ar- guments pro and con. As in the case of so many other mooted Federal ques- tions, it turns out that individual States have tried on their own accounts the policies proposed at Washington. Texas, Michigan, and Wisconsin have made physical valuations of their railways, as Professor Ripley remarks, "without over- turning the institution of private prop- erty." They took up the policy — as New Jersey is likely to do this year — not so much with a view to regulating either rates or stock issues, e.s with a

Page 227

210 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2227 view to equal taxation. In this connec- tion, Senator Everett Colby's advertise- ments directing attention to' the in- equality of taxes paid on a railway main-stem and a taxpayer's cottage will be remembered. Michigan found in 1900 the commercial value of her railroads per mile to be $32,100, the physical value in present condition $21,500, and the cost of reproduction $26,100. Wisconsin in 1903 appraised commercial valuation at $40,400 per mile, present condition at $25,500, and cost of reproduction $30,900; while Texas in 1906, not at- tempting to set a present value, found the commercial valuation to be $20,100 per mile, and cost of reproduction $16,531. Professor Ripley has small pauence with the view that "vast and unknown possibilities of evil" are involved in the physical valuation plan. The trouble is that the possibilities of good are lit- tle more definite. He says: The plan of valuation under considera- tion, he says, seeks not to find the total value at all, but to discover what pari of it is represented by real property, and what part by intangible assets. This knowledge, practically irrelevant to the fixing of a particular rate, be- comes important, he believes, when the general level of rates is to be consid- ered. The States which have procured it, however, as we have seen, did so with a different object chiefly in view, name- ly, the imposition of direct taxes, in which the Federal government has no concern. THE SITUATION IN RUSSIA. Cable dispatches from Russia during the last three months have brought news radically different from that which came out of St. Petersburg during the three years preceding. The word "Duma" does not occur very often; "revolution," "agrarian," "suffrage," and "popular liberties" are mentioned still more rarely. Death sentences and con- spiracy, on the other hand, are frequent. We seem to be back with conditions and terms of five years ago. The dispatches tell of projects for a new billion-dollar navy, of an active Near East policy in connection with Macedonia, of an ac- tive Middle East policy in connection with Persia, of renewed aggression in Marchuria, and of a threatened resump- tion of the policy of autocratic official- ism in Finland. It is apparently the old Russia of the days of Von Plehve and Grand Duke Sergius. The failure of the revolution is acknowledged by the revo- lutionists themselves. The third Duma is still in session at St. Petersburg, but to the great majority of those who made parliamentary life in Russia possible, the Landlord's Duma is a matter of pro- found indifference. If anything were needed to render it absolutely futile in the public mind, it would be the Czar's declaration to his loyal deputies at last week's formal meeting. I am content with you, the Czar practically told them; you have learned to work in harmony with the government. Interpreted, that means, of course, "You have learned to take orders quietly from the govern- ment." The rise and fall of the Russian revo- lution of 1905-7 was admirably summar- ized by David Macgowan, a correspon- dent of experience, in the columns of the New York Evening Post more than two weeks ago. The St. Petersburg massa- cre of January 22, 1905, was the dra- matic beginning of a struggle that end- ed with the dissolution of the second Duma in June, 1907. The character of the struggle is thus outlined by Mr. Macgowan : After six months' preparatory work, all of Russia's thinking citizenship was brought to and kept at fever heat for twelve months. An unexampled conspiracy of brain and brawn paralyzed the govern- ment's arm, inspired a nameless dread, and won a great victory — at the cost of the country's nervous energy. The thunder- bolt was spent, and all too frequent and all too local flashes drained the rain- clouds of their menace. Still, fear froze the government's marrow for six months more. And when the government had regained courage, it dispersed the second Duma, threw away the old electoral law, and secured the election of the present Duma. Failure had come through the lack of popular education, the lack of discipline, hut most of all, as Mr. Mac- gowan has it, through exhaustion. Hu- man nature has its limits of endurance. The Russian temperament, in its habit- ual oscillation from extremes of energy and self-assertion to extremes of pas- sive resignation, made it inevitable that a period of dazzling revolutionary tri- umphs should be followed by a period of profound depression. Nor was this all of it. Liberal and revolutionary Russia practically starved itself- into defeat. The contest against the government was in the beginning a national one, in the sense that all classes of enlightened Russian society made common cause against the autoc- racy. Judges, lawyers, and physicians joined in the great strike of October, 1905; and employers sympathized with theii striking workmen, because it was an iniquitous political system that the workingmen were protesting against. But when the Constitution of October 30 had been gained, when the revolution- ary leaders, carried away by their unex- pected victories, swept on towards glori- ous visions of social reconstruction for Russia and Europe, there ensued a pe- riod of labor warfare which did much to intensify the depression of Russian industry induced by the war with Ja- pan. The factory population in the Rus- sian towns attempted by means of the strike and "direct action" to raise them- selves to a level attained by the wage- earners of no other country in the world. Incessant strikes resulted only in the ruin of employers and increased misery for the laboring classes. At the present moment western Russia suffers from lack of employment, a high cost of liv- ing, and empty stomachs. If revolution has failed, is it equally correct to speak, as we often do now, of reaction as triumphant in Russia? That depends on the meaning we give the term. If we mean a reaction from the high hopes and apparently high achieve- ments of the days of the first Duma, the answer has already been given. But if by reaction we mean a return to conditions just as they were before the outbreak of the war with Japan, then the Czar's Empire, in spite of pessimis- tic comment to the contrary, is not in the throes of reaction. The autocracy may be seemingly as absolute as ever, the police as all-powerful, and the liber- ties of speech and press yet rigorously controlled; but it is impossible to deny that the Russian people think more freely and speak and write more freely than they dared before the outbreak of the Japanese war. Not even the sternest censorship can deprive the peo- ple of what they have already heard and read and learned; and that stock of ideas and experiences gathered dur- ing the last three years should be enough to leaven the heavy Russian mass dur- ing the years of repression that seem destined to ensue. As a final check against reaction, there is the Duma. Hated by the old regime, despised by the great body of the enlightened, it retains nevertheless the potentiality of a freer political life. The Russian has been called imprac- ticable, and not without reason. On the other hand, people overlook the fact that the Russian has enjoy- ed but slight opportunity for be- coming practical. Experience teaches, and experience even in a lame and almost impotent Duma may bring its lessons. The Zemstvos, or provincial councils, created under Alexander II., had only a brief period of free activity. Under Alexander III. they were maimed, bound, and given over into the hands of the bureaucracy. Yet even under such conditions the Zemstvo councils man- ager to nourish and develop a spirit of liberty, and a high grade of political ability which revealed itself in the course of the revolutionary struggle. If the Russian people profited by their pro- vincial councils, they will learn to profit by the Duma. Every force that works for progress impels to that conclusion. LONGEVITY OF LITERATURE. The celebration of the eightieth birth- day of George Meredith has set the crit- ics to discussing his verse, and inci- dentally the reasons why it is less pop-

Page 228

March 5, 1908 J The Nation. 211 ular than his prose. A writer in the London Times explains by a generaliza- tion which expresses only one side of the truth. After saying that Meredith's "Love in the Valley" may be remem- bered at least as long as "The Egoist," the critic adds: "Rasselas" had in its day many more readers than "The Vanity of Human Wish- es"; and Sidney was long thought of as the author of the "Arcadia," and not as the writer of the Sonnets to Stella; but in each case, for us to-day, the verse has a stronger life than the prose. The fact, perhaps, is that the pleasurable excitement afforded by metre, and the higher mood in which poetry is usually written, carry us into an atmosphere in which we are less conscious of changed fashions in thought and expression than we inevitably are in prose. There is in poetry an element of strangeness which makes us ready to wel- come a certain unlikeness to our ways of speech and our own point of view. But that is not so in prose. The fancies which are delightful in Elizabethan verse are only tolerable in the contemporary prose; the conceits which we endure in Donne or Cow- ley would not be endured in any writer who was not a poet. Perhaps the truth is that, with contemporaries, prose has a better chance than verse, other things being equal; with posterity, other things being equal, verse has a better chance than prose. These reasons — except, perhaps, the one implied in the phrase "higher mood" — relate to the style rather than the sub- stance of prose and poetry. For our part, we should ascribe the longer life of poetry to the fact that it deals pow- erfully and beautifully with subjects of more enduring interest; more often than prose it takes hold of the eternities. The true theme of poetry is the great com- mon emotions and those loftier medi- tations on life and death which appeal to us to-day as they appealed to the Elizabethans, to the Italians of Dante's day, to the contemporaries of Virgil, and to the ancient Greeks and Hebrews. If a man has the gift of writing poetry, he is likely to employ it on such topics as these, while his thoughts on matters of current or temporary import are rele- gated to prose. This, too, is a generaliza- tion which must not be pressed too hard; but there are many illustrations of it in our own literature. It is significant that the popular sur- vivals from the period preceding the year 1700 are for the most part poetry, including, of course, the drama. The mass of scientific treatises and sermons, of speculations in philosophy and religion, of books on politics and history, are, for the public at large, and even for lovers of literature, waste paper. A few ex- ceptions stand out, like Bacon's "Es- says," Walton's "Compleat Angler," and Sir Thomas Browne's writings, but the rest lie in dust-and darkness. Few peo- ple are even aware that Chaucer wrote a "Treatise on the Astrolabe." Were the astrolabe still in use, the "Treatise" might still circulate in cheap reprints; but the Parson, the Clerk, the Squire, the Wife of Ba-th, and the other types of humanity depicted so brilliantly in the "Canterbury Tales" are dwelling with us yet. With Spencer it is much the same. "Very few and very weary," says Macaulay, "a-e those who are in at tue death of the Blatant Beast"; but not one of the weary readers of "The Faerie Queene" would think of under- taking the "View of the Present State of Ireland." Milton's prose fills five solid volumes of Bohn's Standard Library, but the causes for which he contended are forgotten. Now and then a sentence from the "Areopagiiioa" graces a maga- zine article; but who Salmasius and Smectymnuus were, and why Milton fell into such violent language, are mat- ters of profound indifference to the twentieth century. Dryden's prose — three volumes in Malone's edition — is often described as the first really mod- ern English prose. As such it is justly admired by professed students of litera- ture. But the world at large cares noth- ing for the theories of dramatic art which Dryden propounds in the "Essay of Dramatic Poesy," nothing for the "Discourse on Epick Poetry," nothing for "A Parallel of Poetry and Painting." And the world, we may add, cares as little for the verse in "Absalom and Achitophel," "Religio Laici," and "The Hind and the Panther." They were tracts for Dryden's times; and not all the skill of the greatest poet of that age can make them tracts for ours. Passing to the eighteenth end nine- teenth centuries, we find, first of all, Swift and Defoe, both writing -\erse and prose, and both surviving in their prose rather than their verse. But their prose has lived and their verse has died for the same reason that Milton's verse has lived while his prose has died. Swift's political and personal skits, like Defoe's "True-born Englishman," "Jure Divino," and "Caledonia," with all their vigor of phrase, are nearer the stuff of prose than "Gulliver's Travels' and "Robin- son Crusoe"; for these immortal tales have not a little of the epic quality. Goldsmith's prose and his verse seem to enjoy almost equal favor; Cowper's let- ters certainly compete with his poems; and Scott's "Heart of Midlothian" holds its own with "The Lady of the Lake." But in addition to the Waver'.ey Novels there are twenty-eight volumes of Scott's prose which are seldom opened. The prose of Wordsworth and Coleridge is likewise disappearing. No one reads Wordsworth's "Convention of Cintra" and "Guide to the Lakes," and his sev- eral prefaces, as well as Coleridge's crit- ical writings, are food only for the stu- dent and specialist. In another hundred years also they may be put on the upper shelf with Dryden's "Essay of Dramatic Poesy." Later authors we need not dis- cuss; for they are too close to us for clear judgment. These several examples, if they show anything, indicate that the prose of our poets, as well as the poetry of our prose writers, falls short not so much in point of style as in matter. A book perishes because the theme which engaged the author is not vital. On no other theory can we account for the attraction which Homer, Virgil, and Dante still exercise in translations, often prose translations, the style of which is destitute of dis- tinction. All the aroma and much of the flavor have vanished in the passage from one language to another; but be- neath the fleeting felicities of the style is the perdurable substance. We must conclude, then, that Hazlitt (like the critic in the Times) had lost sight of the main issue when he declared: Poets are winged animals, and can cleave the air, like birds, with ease to themselves and delight to the beholders; but like those "feathered, two-legged things," when they light upon the ground of prose and matter- of-fact, they seem not to have the same use of their feet. An aspect of the case at which we have but hinted is the development of the novel as a sort of successor to the Eliza- bethan drama. The Elizabethan novel, Sidney's "Arcadia," Lyly's "Euphues," Nash's "Unfortunate Traveller," Lodge's "Rosalynde," and all the rest are now merely curiosities. But the plays are stiil presented on the stage. From the beginning of the eighteenth century, however, the prose which has retained anything like popularity is chiefly Ac- tion. We have mentioned "Gulliver" and "Crusoe." A little later come Fielding, Sterne, Smollett, Goldsmith, and Miss Burney, and so on down to our own day. Surely, it is not the style — the form as distinct from the essence — which has preserved these novels; rather, it is the fact that, like the Elizabethan drama and the highest poetry, they have had the essence. They have dealt not with the externals and accessories of life, not with modes of government, contro- versies in church and state, discussions of science and art; but directly and for- cibly with life itself, the elemental fears and hopes and passions that are the same yesterday, to-day, and forever. PARIS BOOK NOTES. Paris, February 15. The week has given us two literary works of prime actuality. Each seems to be its author's appeal to posterity — with what success time only can disclose. Anatole France, after many years of study and tentative publication, at last presents the first volume of his definitive "Vie de Jeanne d'Arc" — 553 octavo pages, with 83 more of defensive preface. The first impression of the book is uncertain. There can be no doubt of the greatness of the author's effort. Long since he reached the maturity of his literary pow- ers; and, for particular reasons, almost partisan, his later fame has been over-

Page 229

212 The Nation [Vol. 86, No 2227 6hadowing. Only a "treasure for aye" can now justify the expectations which have been aroused. The style, in large sense — that which has been always the first thing to consider in Anatole France — Is not now, at least not as a rule, that acrid scarifying of Church and tradition to which his Dreyfus period accustomed us. It is not the smiling, cyni- cal skepticism, out-Renaning Renan, of his previous "Monsieur Bergeret." It is not even a return to the kindly, undis- abused writing which earned his earliest fame. No need to say that it is good Anatole France; but there is obvious pre- occupation in it, studious reserves, and artificial enthusiasms, to guard against the thought's offence. The avowed aim of the book is to make the reader think himself back into the state of mind of Joan of Arc's contemporaries and thus, with no twentieth-century sidelights, to see her as she lived and acted in the real world. The erudition for such a process is ostensibly in the author's possession. The use of it, quite as ostensibly, is guided by "science," surely no fifteenth-century light. That Joan had hallucinations of hearing and sight, of touch and smell, is a conclusion of present-day professors of psychiatrie. Zola, whose mental discipline and learning were vastly inferior, used similar con- clusions of science, but he applied them to creatures of his own imagination. We may admire such intellectual feats as difficult; they leave us with little feeling of mental security. To reassure any reader who might fear a recurring offence of the broad moral complacencies of Abbe Jerome Coignard and Monsieur Bergeret, their creator announces in an interview that he has sedulously not used many inviting documents. Such are the records of the crude witness borne by the soldiery to Joan's chaste influence among them ; yet these have significant bearing on the "commonsense" history of Joan by her chief blasphemer, Voltaire. In general, this Life of Joan of Arc corresponds, In aim and likely effect, with Renan's Life of Jesus; but in substance, and taking no ac- count of its literary brilliance, it belongs to a newer day, and is nearer to ex-AbbS Loisy's treatment of the Gospel story. "Ex-Abbf>" Loisy, it seems, must now be said. No Modernist, however confident, can for one moment suppose that the two new bulky volumes — "Les Evangiles synop- tiques" and the small book of personal de- fence, "Simples reflexions," on the Holy Office's decree and the Pope's encyclical letter — announce anything short of exodus from the Church. For more than a year the abbe has not been allowed to say mass or engage in any priestly function. In these volumes there is even an apparent dis- avowal of all revealed religion, so far as Christians have hitherto understood the word Revelation. That this is the author's real mind, under much learning unrelieved by lucidity of either style or method, seems evident from his peremptory sayings under stress of controversy and in self-defence against accusation. The main personal argument brings us back curiously to the days of Port Royal, where the five propo- sitions condemned by the Pope as Jansen- ist obstinately refused to be found in the works of Jansenius. M. Loisy proves in detail to the Pope's counsellors that they apply no scientific higher criticism to his writings, "which have furnished the great- er number of the propositions censured by the Holy Office." After the present publi- cations, however, there can be no doubt that his propositions, even as rectified by himself, will meet with as little favor as ever, not only among Papists, but even with Presbyterians or the immediate dis- ciples of Channing. Only Theodore Parker could admit them to Christian communion. A Judean crisis, according to M. Loisy, called for a prophet; John the Baptist awakened Jesus to the vocation. Jesus be- gan preaching the coming of the kingdom of heaven after his mother Mary was a widow with four other sons and two daugh- ters. "No member of this family seems to have accepted the Gospel until after the death of Jesus." The preaching of Jesus lasted at most a year, perhaps only a sea- son. The author continues: The priests and doctors of Jerusalem reckoned only the inconveniences which such an agitation would have, from the side of Roman authority, the Messianic color of the movement and the popular emotion being likely to disquiet the gov- erning authorities. They arrested the ag.- tator and had him condemned by the pro- curator, Pontius Pilate. . . . We may suppose that the soldiers took down the body from the cross before evening and put it in some common pit. into which they threw pell-mell the remains of al! who were executed. . . . None of the disciples was present at the death of Jesus; none saw his body dragged to the charnel. . . . We ought not to forget that the Apostles had the same mentality as their fellow-citizens of Capernaum or Bethsaida, who asked whether Jesus might not be Elias or some prophet risen from the dead. . . . The inner working of their enthusi- astic souls was sufficient to suggest to them the vision of what they wished. . . . Peter first acquired the conviction that his Master was living. He had seen him one day at daydawn as he was fishing by the Lake of Tiberias. Doubtless, he assembled the eleven, and, with his own ardor, re- animated their wavering faith. Once the impulse had been given, the faith grew by the very need which it had to be strength- ened. In an interview, M. Loisy has reduced all this to a few words: "History shows Jesus only as a man, without consciousness of divinity." An outsider cannot help wondering at the effort so long made to teach such doc- trine under cover of the Church whose faith is built on the resurrection of the dead. Spinoza would have appreciated the conclusions of the book on the Gospels. Renan wrote such pages — after he had left the Church for ever. In logic, the Pope can scarcely be blamed for his inability to distinguish their new "immanentism" from the old Pantheism, as M. Loisy bitterly re- proaches him: The dream of Jesus was as frail and narrow as is our own science. It seems absurd to us, just as our dearest ideas will seem to our grand-nephews. But it also contained the most precious germs of hu- man truth, the most fruitful principles of human progress : namely, that the golden age of humanity is not in its past, but in its future ; that the worth of man is in the sen- timent animating his conduct; that true re- ligion is that of the heart; that such relig- ion consists essentially in love, the love of one's neighbor in God or of God in one's neighbor; that God — that .is to say. the liv- ing law of the universe — is goodness; that the abnegation of each is necessary to the good of all ; that, in case of need, we must be ready to risk all in the order of ma- terial goods and temporal life to gain all in the order of spiritual goods and spiritual life; that sacrifice is the root of all hap- piness; finally, that our ephemeral exist- ence floats on an ocean of life wherein it plunges to endure for ever, from the instant it seems to cease to be. If the last word of all things be not nothingness — and it can- not be nothingness — then the Gospel has the appearance only of a chimera and Jesus did incarnate in man the wisdom of God and his death could only be a passing into Immortality. S. D. NEWS FOR BIBLIOPHILES. The discovery of a work in Martin Luth- er's autograph, in the library of the Russian Prince Lwoff, recently deceased, has excited considerable interest among European pal- aeographers. Prince Lwoff was a man of scholarly tastes, well known as a biblio- grapher and discriminating collector of rare bcoks. The manuscript in question is a volume of 552 pages of heavy paper bound in vellum, and its contents consist of mis- cellaneous theological treatises chiefly exe- getical, written in Latin, although a few annotations on the last pages are in Ger- man. They have never been printed, at least they are not found in any edition of Luther's works. On the fly-leaf are the words : Manuscripta Theologia Miscellanea Wolf- gangus Musculus dono dedit Johannj Par- simonio tandS Abbat. Hirsaug 2 Augusti Ano 1547. Under this inscription is the seal of Wilhelm Gmelin. The suggestion that this manuscript became the property of Prince Wolfgang of Anhalt after Luther's death on February 18, 1546 is at first sight quite plausible, since the Prince was an ardent promoter of the Reformation and a personal friend of the Reformer. A little closer observation would have shown him that it belonged unquestionably to Wolfgang Musculus (Meusslin), who was born in Lorraine, 1497. His father was a cooper, but the boy, having a passion for learning, led the life of a vagrant stu- dent. When only fifteen years of age he visited his aunt in Lix- heim, went with her to vespers in the Benedictine cloister and joining in the sing- ing attracted the attention of the prior, who induced him to enter the cloister. It is well known that after Luther had nailed his ninety-five theses against the sale of indulgences to the door of the Schlosskirche in Wittenberg, October 31, 1517, his writings began to be widely diffused. Wolfgang Musculus, then about thirty years of age, received from a friend, whose name is not given, a package of Luther's "writings, which he read with eagerness and final conviction, and in 1527 left the cloister to join the Reformatory movement. It is pos- sible that the manuscript, recently come to light, may have been in this package, and this supposition is rendered all the more probable because it evidently con- tains some of Luther's earlier Biblical stud- ies. After a varied career as preacher in Augsburg, Zurich, Constance, and Basle, Mus- culus was appointed professor of biblical ex- egesis in the University of Berne, where he died August 30, 1563. Before leaving Augs- burg, he gave the .Luther manuscript, as recorded on the fly-leaf, August 2, 1547, to Johannes Parsimonius (Johann Karg) after- wards Abbe of Hirsau in Wiirtemberg. The words "tande [tandem] Abbat. Hir- saug" in the inscription were not written when the gift was made, but were added by

Page 230

March 5, 1908] T li e N" ation 213 another person at a later period as is evi- dent from the character ot the script and the manner of their insertion. We may add that the title ot abbe does not imply that Parsimonius was either a Catholic or a celibate; on the contrary, he had become a Protestant and was the father of a family. His daughter Judith Karg was married January 9, 1600. to Wilhelm Gmelin, who inherited the manuscript and stamped it with his seal, as already stated. Nothing more is known of the history of this manu- script, nor is it possible to ascertain when or where or how it came into the possession of Prince Lwoff. Of its genuineness there can be little doubt. It can be clearly traced for a century and a half after Luther's death as we have already shown by brief notes on Musculus. Parsimonius, and Gmelin, through whose hands it passed successively and by whom, as ardent ad- herents of the Reformation, it would be highly prized. The fact that a prominent German dealer in antiquities and especially in palaeographs has offered 10,000 marks ($2,500) for it proves that he does not re- gard it as spurious. It might have been supposed that the bibliography of Longfellow had by this time been pretty thoroughly worked out, and that collectors were well-informed about his first editions. Several important, privately printed first editions are, how- ever, practically unknown. Among the ex- tracts from Longfellow's diary, printed in the "Life," by his brother, is this, under date of December 2, 1852: It seems to me that I shall never write anything more. I am therefore thinking about a volume of old matters collected from corners of reviews and magazines, to be called Driftwood. Write a short preface for the same. To this entry Samuel Longfellow adds a note: "This was partially printed but never published. Some parts of it, under the same title, are primed in the Complete Works." No copy, however, seems now to be known and perhaps no portion was ac- tually printed. In 1856 Longfellow's friend, Scherb, sug- gested the writing of "a poem on the Puri- tans and the Quakers," and Longfellow noted that it was "a good subject for a tragedy." Within the next few days he read up Besse's "Sufferings of the Quak- ers" and other books on the topic. On August 27, 1857, he had "finished the first rough draft." His thoughts then turned to "Miles Standish" and not until after that was published did he come back to his "New England Tragedy." Originally writ- ten in prose, it was put into type in that form in 1860, and a few copies were run off on small sheets on a hand press. One of two known copies was acquired by the late J. C. Chamberlain, and it is among the gems of his collection. It consists of a title-page, "The | New England Tragedy. | Boston: ] Ticknor and Fields. | MDCCCLX." One leaf for the "Dramatis Persona?" and pages 1-130 of text. Apparently nothing was done with this book for almost eight years. In January and February, 1868, the first tragedy was rewritten in verse and given the title "Wenlock Christison;" and a second tragedy, of witchcraft, "Giles Corey of the Salem Farms," was written. These were put into type, and, before Long- fellow's departure for Europe (in May), ten copies were printed. Two copies he apparently took abroad, one for Routledge's use in bringing out an English edition ana the other for Tauchnitz's Continental edi- tion. It was arranged that Ticknor in Bos- ton and Routledge in London should publish simultaneously on October 10. In the Bos- ton edition (with which collectors gener- ally must be satisfied), the title of the first of the tragedies is "John Endicott." In the London and Leipzig editions it is amply "Endicott"; and there are other differences. No one of these special ten copies has ever come upon the auction market. The copy given by Longfellow to his friend George W. Greene, with inscrip- tion dated May 6, 1868, was acquired by Mr. Chamberlain; and the copy given to a Que- bec admirer, George Stewart, with inscrip- tion dated February 20, 1878, was acquired a few years ago by Mr. Spoor of Chicago. Thomas Wentworth Higginson, in his Life of Longfellow in the American Men of Let- ters Series, evidently got the two private issues mixed. After saying that "Wenlock Christison was finished on August 27, 1857," he adds: It was more than ten years (October 10, 1S0S) before it was published, having firs; been written in prose, and only ten copies printed and afterwards rewritten in verse. The Jahrbuch der deutschen B bliotheken, which has just made its appearance for 1S08, contains information about the work undertaken by a committee of the Berlin Royal Library, which is to furnish a 'Ce- tammtkatalog der Wiegendrucke," contain- ing the full bibliography of all the products of the printing press during the fifteenth century. A beginning has been made by collecting all the data available from the public and private libraries of Germany. The work is under the direction of the Oberbibiiothekar of the royal library in Berlin. Prof. Konrad Habler. assisted by four librarians in Leipzig, Munich, and Ber- lin, and by Isak Collijn of the University library in Upsala. On March 6 the Anderson Auction Co. of this city offers an important collection of first editions of American authors. Bry- ant's "Poems," 1821, is in flexible paper covers (it more often occurs in stiff boards); "The White-Ftoted Deer" is the copy which brought $220 in the Alfred B. Street sale; the "Hymns" is the earliest issue, 1864, and is a presentation copy. Kendall's "Sermon at the Ordination of H. G. Goodwin," 1830, containing "The Right Hand of Fellowship" by Emerson, his second writing to appear in a book, is in original paper covers, uncut. It seems to be the copy which brought $100 at Peyser's sale, 1906. The Hawthorne books, include "The Sister Years," 1838, (the rare "Carrier's Address to the Patrons of the Salem Gazette"), the first copy offered at public sale in New York; "The Gentle Boy," 1839; and "Mosses from an Old Manse," in the two parts, with paper covers. Amcng the Holmes books are "The Harbinger," 1833; "Poems," 1836; and the rare large type "Oration before the City Authorities of Boston," 1863. Among the Longfellow items are presentation copies of "The Belfry of Bruges," 1846; "The Golden Legend," London, 1854; "Tales of a Wayside Inn," 1863; and "Divine Com- edy" 1867. The "Ballads" of 1842 is in the original boards, with label, rare in this con- dition. The "Poems of Maria Lowell," 1855, ami Lowell's first book "A Year's Life," are among the rarer Lowell items. There are I two copes of Thoreau's first book "A Week on the Concord and Merrimack Rivers," 1849, one a presentation copy having a pen- cil correction on p. 396. In making up into pages three lines were omitted at the bot- tom of p. 396, and these three lines were sometimes written in by Thoreau. Whit- tier's "Legends of New England," 1831, is a des'rable copy in the original boards uncut: and "Moll Pitcher and the Min- strel Girl," 1840, is in its original printed cover. Sotheby, Wilkinson & Hodge, London, sell en .March 10 and 11, a collection of auto- graph letters. Included are a series of let- ters of the Earl of Beasonsfield, addressed to h;s father and his sister; an A. L. S. of Charles I. and one of Charles II.; signatures of Queen Elizabeth, James I., Cromwell, and Queen Anne; and nine let- ters of Thackeray. Correspondence. NUMBERS AS AN EDUCATIONAL IDEAL. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: President Woodrow Wilson's severe arraignment of our educational policy, in a recent public address, seems to have struck many as a bit of extreme and In- temperate criticism. It does, however, vo.ee a widespread, if not general, feeling of disenchantment with the present system or lack of system, among those who, from the inside, contemplate the results of our so-called higher education. We have been gradually forced to the conviction, though we are not often frank enough to say so, that our colleges and universities do not succeed in giving to the majority of their foster children either intellectual power or moral earnestness. They fail to train them properly either for the work or le.sure of life. The reason is not far to seek. We start- ed out with certain ideals, borrowed partly from England and partly from Germany. We lived up to them as best we could. The re- sults, if not entirely satisfactory, were certainly better than they are now. But the cry of "monastic exclusiveness" was raised against us; we were not in touch with the nation's practical needs; we were out of joint with democracy. Since then, we have grown more "democratic"; "we have pass- ed through a period of dissolution of the standards of education." One by one our ideals have been thrown to the winds and we have given ourselves over to reckles3 experiment, drifting aimlessly on the tide of what we conceived to be popular de- mand, until now we are very much at sea. Lacking convictions of our own or un- will.ng to take responsibility on ourselves, we have substituted for the old standards what our critics choose to call the demo- cratic ideal of "doing as one likes." We are still old-fashioned enough to require that the student pass in a stipulated total of hours before we give him his degree; but we soft- en our tyranny by spreading before him a most tempting bill of fare, with variety enough to please the most fastidious palate —solid and substantial food, but with it dainties, tid-bits, garnishings a-plenty. But alas for the choice! "Natural selection" for the majority of young people means indolent selection; and we are d.smayed to

Page 231

214= The Nation [Vol. 86, No 2227 find that the democratic doctrine of rree election in education, as in theology, means in practice that the student is urged to take what he likes and is damned if he does. And yet it is not entirely for lack of con viction that we are where we are. It is, let us be honest, for lack of courage. We are at least agreed that the present sys- tem, the present practice, is absurd, and if we continue our policy of laissez-faire it is only because we are afraid to run coun- ter to the popular worship of numbers. Unfortunately, bigness is the one proof of excellence which impresses the public, and numbers is the one effective plea wnich wins substantial support from wealthy phi- lanthropists and indifferent legislatures, sources upon which many of our colleges and universities still depend for their ver> existence. Public opinion is, therefore, the great sophist which has sophisticated us all. We have abandoned our "aristocratic aloofness" with a vengeance. We open our doors to the fit and the unfit, and we make it easy for them to remain when they come; we advertise our indiscriminate hospitality by all manner of methods, dig- nified and undignified; nay, we go out into the highways and byways seeking whom we may persuade. And we succeed — too well. We have more guests than we can serve. Most of our in- stitutions are crowded beyond their capa- city to do effective work. The growth of the teaching force lags far behind the growth of the student body. A hundred freshmen and more are crowded into a sin- gle class, making direct supervision, effec- tive teaching, and systematic training im- possible. Immature students are left large- ly to their own devices, and if in the end some of them come out well educated it is owing, as Plato would say, not to their en- vironment but to the grace of God. The result of all this is a pleasant, easy- going atmosphere of "college life," where the man who takes his work seriously is held up to student scorn. Better the "flunk" than the "grind." The student's in- terests are not in his books, his lectures, which he regards as a conspiracy against his happiness and peace of mind, but in things of his own devising to which his en- ergies are given. Hence, those "evils" of college life against which our academic au- thorities legislate with such amusing diffi- dence. Such problems as those presented by excessive interest in athletics, social distractions and dissipations, could hardly become serious in an institution of high standards where systematic work was made an imperative requirement and idleness a disgrace. The present conditions we know are a perversion of all good sense. The evils ex- ist, we admit, nor are we blind to their cause. They are, however, winked at as incident to a necessary, though temporary, stage of growth. We must have institu- tions of learning, and we must get support for them. When we reach a certain size, when we are established firmly and inde- pendently, then, and not till then, we can build "according to the heart's desire." But in the meantime, the poison works; the habit grows strong upon us, and we cannot throw it off when we would. We move in a vicious circle; we get more students to get more money to get more students to get more mom-y, and so without end. Our wor- ship of numbers has become an established faith. But is it not possible — welcome the thought — that on this subject, to use Emer- son's phrase, "life is ahead of theology and the people know more than the preachers teach"? A recent writer on "Externalism in American Universities" laments the lack of a prophet to cry aloud to us: "Woe unto that which is big!" Such a prophet, it is feared, would meet the usual fate in his own country. But would he? Are we not wait- ing for him? If one or more of our higher institutions of learning should have the courage to sacrifice numbers to standards and assume amid the shifting ideals of American democracy a position of wise, conservative leadership, "proving all things and holding fast that which is good," would there not probably arise such a chorus of popular commendation as would prove that what we take to be the voice of the people is but the buzzing in our ears of an idee fixe by which we are obsessed, tintinnant aures sonitu suopte? George Norlin. University of Colorado. Boulder. February 15. PROTECTION THE MOTHER OF SOCIAL- ISM. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: The Republican party seems deter- mined to cleave to Protection as the old Democratic party in the South clung to slavery, in spite of all warnings. Such obstinacy is the sign of an institution far gone in decay. Protection — we have it on the best authority — is the Mother of Trusts. That it is also the Mother of Socialism was foreseen two generations ago. Since that time Socialism has made immense strides, until to-day there is no sober-minded man who does not perceive that it may soon be- come the foremost issue in our national life. It is interesting, therefore, to quote the following paragraph from- a famous speech made by Count Cavour in the Pied- montese Chamber of Deputies on April 15, 1851. Cavour, recently come into office as Minister of Agriculture, was carrying through a series of commercial treaties with England, France, and other countries, on the basis of a free exchange. After contrasting the method of freedom with the method of restriction, or governmental in- terferenee miscalled Protection, he says: Gentlemen, I affirm that the most power- ful ally of the Socialist school — I refer, of course, to the intellectual order — is the Protectionist doctrines. They start abso- lutely from the same principle: reduced to their lowest terms, they assert that it is the right, and consequently the duty, of the government to interfere in the distribu- tion and employment of capital, that the government has the mission, the power, of substituting its will, which it deems more enHghtened, for the free will of individuals. Were this accepted as an unshaken truth, I know not what we should reply to the la- boring classes and to their champions, when, appearing before the government, they put forward the following argument: "You believe it your right and duty to in- terfere in the distribution of capital, in the regulation of capital; but why do you not interfere to regulate the other element of production — wages? Why do you not or- ganize labor?" And in truth I think that, if we admit the Protectionist system, there follows logically the necessity of admitting if not all, at least many, of the Socialist doctrines. "Discorsi," Vol. III., pp. 381-2. If Cavour had had before him as exam- ples the most recent American phenomena, he could not have spoken more pertinently. It is as illogical to beat the Trusts with one hand and to pour out wealth to the privileged protected interests with the other, as it is to destroy private initiative by substituting governmental control and yet to deny the claims of the Socialists. William Roscoe Thayer. Cambridge, Mass., February 23. A NEW METHOD OF PHOTOGRAPHING MANUSCRIPTS. To the Editor of The Nation: S'r: Among recent improvements in pho- tography, none is of such valup for the scholar and librarian as the methode Graf- fin, which permits, at a nominal price, the reproduction of manuscripts and rare booKs. This invention is a god-send to higher in- struction in history, philology, and litera- ture, especially in America. It will give added importance to palaeography. Since American universities can now obtain for a small sum, ranging from five dollars or less up to twenty, photographs of almost any manuscript, the young men who pre- sent themselves for advanced work in our universities will be increasingly supposed to know something of palaeography, just as they are expected to be able to read several foreign languages. The new process, sometimes called pro- crtlr bianc et noir, is due to the inventive genius of Mgr. Graffin, professor of Syriac in the lnstitut Catholique of Paris. He has given his improvement gratis to the world, and his only reward has been a medal from the French government. It has been suggested by the Abbe Rousselot that his name ought to be preserved in a verb,grafflner, a proposition to which many will subscribe. The apparatus for the in ft h ode Graffin consists essentially of a prism, or mirror, inclined at an angle of 45 degrees, in front of the object glass of the camera, in order to reverse the image before its passage into the object glass, in such a way that, twice reversed, it is re- produced as a positive on the sensitive pa- per. The proof will be negative; the black letters of the manuscript or book copied will appear in white against a black or dark background. The order of the letters and their position will be normal, by rea- son of the double reversal. The T,Iate-hold- er contains sheets of bromide paper, pre- ferably rapid. One great advantage of the method is that the manuscript or book to be photographed may be placed horizon- tally on the table or chair, or on the floor. The work is done with rapidity, almost as fast as one can turn the pages. Only one copy can be made by this process, which cannot therefore serve for the pro- duction of a large number of copies. The following photographers at Paris are skilled in the new method: Berthaud Freres, 31, rue Bellefond; M. Mayer, 67, rue des Batignolles; P. Sauvanaud, 45, rue Jacob. The prices, which depend somewhat on the size of the page, have been aug- mented recently by a decision of the gov- ernment requiring two copies of all photo- graphs of manuscripts taken to be depos- ited for distribution among French librar- ies. Including this additional cost, the prices range from 1 franc to 1.50 franc per single page, for an entire manuscript

Page 232

March 5, 1908] The Nation 215 or book of fifty pages or more. Of course, only a few sheets cost proportionately more. For copying at the British Mu- seum, a letter addressed to J. A. Herbert, manuscript room, would be given to one of the photographers who are allowed to work at the Museum. Copies of manuscripts taken by the methode Graffin have been utilized for sev- eral years In the Universities of Wiscon- sin and Missouri. The University of Wis- consin is said to have recognized the new reproductions as coming legitimately un- der the head of library equipment for graduate study. I am told that the method is described in a book by Krumbacher, published in Germany, but I have not seen the volume. Raymond Weeks. University of Missouri, Columbia, Feb. 20. "NEVER PUT OFF TILL, TO-MORROW." To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: Who deserves the credit for orig- inating the famous -maxim, "Never put off till to-morrow what you can do to-day"? Hoyt and Ward's "Cyclopedia of Practical Quotations" and Bartlett's "Familiar Quo- tations" (ninth edition) give the credit to "Poor Richard's Almanack" (1732-57). Dal- biac ("Dictionary of Quotations," 1899), however, assigns its origin more particu- larly to Chesterfield, who uses it in the letter to his son dated February 5, 1750. I have not been able to consult any more recent dictionaries of quotations than those just mentioned; but in the absence of any other information, I beg to submit the fol- lowing discoveries made by me in this con- nection. In the first place, Henry Fielding comes in for some consideration. In his Champion article for January 12, 1740, we read: 'Put not off until to-morrcw, what you can do t .-day." But in all likelihood Fielding derived his use of the maxim from Addison, for in his Spectator Xo. 469 (dat- ed August 28, 1712), this sentence occurs: The maxim which several have laid down for a man's conduct in ordinary life should be inviolable with a man in office, never to think of doing that to-morrow which may be done to-day. Incidentally, the varying forms in which this maxim appears yield an added interest to this subject, in the light of your recent article on misquotations. Louis N. Feipel. Annapolis. Md.. Frbruary 25. Notes. April 2 is the day set in London, and presumably in New York, for the publica- tion of Swinburne's poem "The Duke of Gandia." It will be brought out in the same form as the complete works issued by Harper & Bros. There is to be another volume of Fitz- Gerald letters. The new book will be call- ed "Edward FitzGerald and Posh,' Herring Merchants," and will tell the story of the friendship between the poet and his favor- ite boatman. Next month Houghton, Mifflin & Co. will bring out a volume of studies in Italian life and letters by W. M. Thayer, to be called "Italica." It contains an essay on Fogazzaro's masterpiece, "The Saint." A companion volume will be Nathan Haskell Dole's "A Teacher of Dante and Other Stud- ies in Italian Literature," to be published by Moffat, Yard & Co. On tthe twelfth of this month Harpers will publish two novels of importance, Mr. Howells's "Fennel and Rue," and May Sin- clair's "The Judgment of Eve." Forbes & Co. of Chicago are about to publish two books on the Indians. One, "What the White Race May Learn from the Indian," is by George Wharton James, who is an adopted member of the Havasupai tribe. The other is Frederick Starr's "In Indian Mexico," and is said to describe a region hitherto untouched by travel au- thors. Thomas Whittaker, Inc., is publishing a book for the special use of those who keep the Lenten season. It is a series of read- ings for each day, prepared by the Rev. A. W. Snyder, and called "Through the Forty Days." J. Lowes Dickinson, than whom to-day no one is writing better and more thought- ful English, has a new book with the Mc- Clure Company, which will be issued this spring, probably under the title of "Jus- tice and Liberty." Mr. Dickinson has been appointed to deliver the Ingersoll lecture at Harvard in the spring of 1909. "Coleridge's Literary Criticism" will soon be added to the Oxford library of Prose and Poetry. The Introduction, furnished by Professor Mackail, ought to make the edi- tion a notable one. A life of the late ex-Gov. Daniel H. Chamberlain of South Carolina being in preparation, his son will be indebted to any persons possessing letters of interest from him if they will kindly send them to Paul C. Chamberlain, No. 10 Torrington Square, London, W. C, England. The utmost dis- cretion will be exercised in their use, and care in returning them as soon as copies can be'made. The Early English Text Society has sent out two volumes in its Extra Series of re- editions, viz. : the "Romance of Emare," edited by Edith Rickert, and the Middle- English "Harrowing of Hell" and "Gospel of Nicodemus," edited by Prof. W. H. Hulme. Besides these the "Magnificence" of Skelton, with Dr. R. L. Ramsay's Intro- duction, is printed, and Dr. R. Dyboski's edition of the carols and songs of Richard Hill's MS. at Balliol is in type. William Stanley Braithwaite's "Book of Elizabethan Verse," reviewed in the Nation of January 17, 1907, has been enlarged and thoroughly revised, so that in its present form, as issued by Small, Maynard & Co., it is practically a new work. Charles Scribner's Sons have issued Vols. III. -VI. in the New York Edition of Henry James's "Novels and Tales"— "The Portrait of a Lady" and "Princess Casamassima," in two volumes each. The prefaces, in spite of the exasperating style, continue as inter- esting as in the first volumes of the set. Mr. James tells us that the "single small corner-stone" for the "large building of 'The Portrait of a Lady' " was his "conception of a certain young woman affronting her destiny." He elaborates at some length his theory that the story must grow out of the characters: "I might envy, though I couldn't emulate, the imaginative writer so constituted as to see his fable first and to make out its agents afterwards." In the course of his argument Mr. James gives us a significant reminiscence: I have always fondly remembered a re- mark that I heard fall years ago from the lips of Ivan Turgenieff in regard to his own experience of the usual origin of the Active picture. It began for him almost always with the vision of some person or persons, who hovered before him, soliciting him, as the active or passive figure, interesting him and appealing to him just as they were and by what they were. He saw them, in that fashion, as disponibles, saw them sub- ject to the chances, the complications of existence, and saw them vividly, but then had to find for them the right relations, those that would most bring them out; to imagine, to invent, and select and piece together the situations most useful and favorable to the sense of the creatures themselves, the complications they would be most likely to produce and feel. Thus Mr. James's story has grown up about Isabel Archer: I seem to myself to have waked up one morning in possession of them — of Ralph Touchett and his parents, of Madame Merle, of Gilbert Osmund and his daughter and his sister, of Lord Warburton, Caspar Goodwood and Miss Stackpolo, the definite array of contributions to Isabel Archer's history. In considering the result, Mr. James decides that this novel is the "most proportioned of his productions after 'The Ambassadors.' " In like manner "The Princess Casamas- sima" grew up about Hyacinth Robinson, who should watch the show of public life in London, but, "so far as all the swarming facts should speak of freedom and ease, knowledge and power, money, opportunity and satiety, he should be able to revolve round them, but at the most respectful of distances and with every door of approach shut in his face." Mr. James's explanation of the return to life of the Princess Casa- massima is a striking passage: Certain of a novelist's characters, more or less honorably buried, revive for him by a force or whim of their own and "walk" round his house of art like haunting ghosts, feeling for the old doors they knew, fum- bling at stiff latches and pressing their pale faces, in the outer dark, to lighted win- dows. I mistrust them, I confess, in gen- eral; my sense of a really expressed char- acter is that it shall have originally so tasted of the ordeal of service as to feel no disposition to yield again to the strain. Why should the Princess of the climax of "Roderick Hudson" still have made her desire felt, unless, in fact, to testify that she had not been — for what she was — com- pletely recorded? The question of Mr. James's alterations and additions in these reprints we reserve for future discussion. The trend of literature from one year to another is indicated by such publi- cations as the "Annual List" of new and important books added to the Boston Pub- lic Library. The one just published is larger by thirty-five pages than the pre- vious issue, the increase being mainly in works on fine arts, languages, science, religion, medicine, and rare old books and incunabula. There are fewer additions of books on political and social science, phil- osophy and education, while fiction re- mains about the same. The biographical index and that of authors, editors, and sub- jects add much to the value and use- fulness of this publication as a book of ref- erence. "Selected Readings in Economics," by

Page 233

216 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2227 Prof. Charles J. Bullock (Ginn & Co.), sus- tains the high character of the series to which it belongs, Selections and Docu- ments in Economics. The choice here of- fered evinces catholic taste and good judg- ment. Just enough economic history is included to illuminate the industrial mor- phology of the present time. The remain- der of the material bears either on the es- sentials of economic theory or on the more important problems of to-day. So vast is the literature of the subject that any com- pilation of this character must omit some of the cardinal classics. It may be sug- gested that an excerpt from Hamilton's Report on Manufactures might properly be included in a future edition. Questionable also would appear the excerpt from Mill on the accumulation of capital, though the needful corrective is given in Hobson's ad- verse criticism of Mill's doctrine. The most serious omission appears to be the virtual neglect of the more recent devel- opments in economic theory commonly as- sociated with the Austrian school. Jevons, it is true, is cited by sample, but the ex- cerpt is isolated; the more recent intensive criticism of the older notions of capital is slighted; and the prominent role assigned to the time-element in abstract economic theory is not emphasized. These, however, are minor defects. It is doubtful whether any other equal group of selected readings would prove more generally acceptable or servicea "Internal Taxation in the Philippines," by John S. Hord (Baltimore: Johns Hjopkins University Studies in Historical and Politi- cal Science, Series XXV., No. 1), is rather an explanation of the new internal revenue system adopted in 1904 as a basis of argu- ment for opening the markets of the United States to Philippine products than it is a carefully prepared monograph on the sub- ject its title covers. We are told how the 1904 law, designed chiefly by Mr. Hord, who is Philippine internal revenue collector, was meant to meet lower customs receipts following free trade with the United States, and how such free trade would be of benefit in the Philippines as in Porto Rico. The pamphlet sets forth very well the content of the new Philippine internal revenue law and its administration, but gives it slight consideration from the point of view of the student of taxation theories and practice. The summary of internal taxation under Spanish rule in the Philippines is incom- plete and faulty. In a slender little book Clarence A. Pal- mer gives "A Compendium of Parliamentary Rules," with special adaptation to the needs of business meetings. In general the laws of procedure accord with "Robert's Rules of Order." Perhaps the most useful part of the book is that which shows how the chairman can expedite business and avoid friction. (St. Paul: The Minnesota Typographic Co.). The noble series of "Early Western Travels," edited by Reuben Gold Thwaites and published by the Arthur H. Clark Co., is brought to a conclusion by a full "An- alytical Index" in two volumes (XXXI. and XXXII.). In the preparation of this invalu- able appendix Dr. Thwaites has had the ac- tive cooperation of Annie Amelia Nunns. Louise Phelps Kellogg, and Lillian Jane Eeecroft. The Preface explains the system used in indexing. In a single compact volume Harper & Pros, have a new edition, revised and en- larged, of Justin McCarthy's "Short His- tory of Our Own Times." The period em- braced is from the accession of Queen Vic- toria to that of King Edward VII. It is late in the day to say how entertainingly this history is written; it is never too late to protest against the printing of such a volume without maps or chronological tables. The Rev. Dr. M. H. Harris has added a "History of the Mediaeval Jews" to his lengthening series of school histories in the same field (Xew York: Published by the author). Within the compass of about 300 pages he has given a fairly readable and trustworthy summary, whose interest for the average young person is probably not increased by a slightly homiletic flavor. It is none the less a marked improvement on the few existing text-books on the sub- ject, and is equipped with useful maps, ta- bles, and references for further reading. Israel Abrahams's "A Short History of Jewish Literature" (Charles Scribner's Sons) is an improvement on his "Chapters on Jewish Literature," 1S99. He gives a clear and succinct outline of Jewish litera- ture from the final fall of the Temple to the era of emancipation (17S6). The diffi- culty in such a work is less to steer be- tween the academic and the popular than to condense without disproportion. Mr. Abrahams has succeeded in presenting his subject in sufficient detail and with sober discrimination. Perhaps in a new work, under preparation, he may devote more at- tention to the points of contact between Jewish thinkers and their contemporaries in the outer world, and the profomd in- fluences exerted on Jewish thought by ex- ternal forces. There is, however, ampla material in the present volume to sur- prise the general reader who has no idea of the Jew's intellectual development in early and later eras, and his fertility and ver- satility in lines other than purely theolog- ical. He had his classic epoch in Spain, in poetry, philosophy, science, centuries be- fore the dawn of the English epic. Everyman's Library (E. P. Dutton & Co.) has recently been increased by four vol- umes devoted to "Ancient Hebrew Litera- ture, being the Old Testament and Apocry- pha," arranged by the Rev. R. Bruce Tay- lor. The topical order has been followed so far as the books are concerned, and the apocryphal books are mingled with the canonical writings, Daniel being dislodged from its customary place and included in apocalyptic literature. Such disarrange- ment seems rather arbitrary. The text is practically that of the King James Version; the customary divisions into chapters and verses have been dropped, and there are other changes, all probably to emphasize the literary rather than doctrinal character of the work. "Little Bits of Judaism," by "Amiel" (Baltimore: Fleet-McGinley Co.), is a ser- ies of short essays, in general superior to articles of their class. They touch on themes like prayer, patriotism, intermar- riage, spirituality, and the need of leader- ship. Toward the end of his "Apologia Diffi- dentis" (John Lane Co.), W. Compton Leith writes : Turning back over these pages, I am con- scious that I have failed to give real ex- periences their proper life. Describing solitude I have been dull; I have fixed the rushing flames of emotion in poor flamboy- ant traceries. In these last words the author has laid his finger upon the defect of the book. The style is so carefully elaborated, at times so precious, that it suggests insincerity. Mr. Leith is a man of education and wide read- ing. He has apparently studied the manner of De Quincey, Ruskin, Stevenson, and es- pecially Pater. He has an ample vocabu- lary, and he has uncommon skill as a maker of phrases. He says what he has to say so well that it is a pity his message is so insubstantial. The book runs on, without chapter divisions, for over two hundred pages. The career of the diffident man as a youth in England, and as a young man in India is presented with much detail of pictorial description. The writer is evi- dently aware that his descriptions are uncommonly vivid. Then comes an expla- nation of the causes and consequences of diffidence, followed by an exposition of the resources of the diffident man — the study of nature and of books, the consolations of stoic philosophy, and so on rambling to the end. The first fifty pages, fluent and some- times almost brilliant, give the impression of a book of genuine distinction in style and of subject matter above the mediocre. But the additional hundred and fifty pages of much the same thing, still fatally fluent, grow rather monotonous and trite. The pose of graceful melancholy, of almost morbid introspection, and of gentle self-pity yield- ing to stoicism ceases to charm. Perhaps the book, if taken in small doses, would seem a thing of firmer texture. From Armand Colin of Paris comes a well- informed and thoroughly sympathetic study of "Sully Prudhomme,"by Ernest Zyromski. Of the philosophy of the book we cannot 1: so favorably. M. Zyromski begins with a fair analysis of romanticism, and shows in what way it springs from a de- lirium of sensibility. The office of Prud- homme was to heal this disease of the ego and to set forth in his verse the reconcilia- tion of man with nature. So far, good. But it is not always clear that M. Zyrom- ski quite understands this malady of the soul out of which Prudhomme worked his way into the healthy region of natural law. It is disquieting to read the names of Plato and Lucretius and Alfred de Musset thrown together as if their theories of love in any way coincided. And he does not seem to have considered that this escape of the poet from himself into nature may be only the passage from one cell to an- other of the same prison. However, these are matters too large for discussion in a note. M. Zyromski has written a book which can be read with profit by any one interested in the higher currents of thought of the nineteenth century. The avowed object of the two French journalists, Raymond Gros and Frangois Bournand, in "L'Oncle Sam chez lui: mceurs americaines" (Xew York: Imported by Lemcke & Buechner) is "to make known a great people, with their virtues, their vices, their comeliness, and their ugliness." There is a chapter on the American man, and an- other on the American woman ; one about marriage, and. of course, another about di-

Page 234

March 5, 1908] The ISTation . 217 vorce. Works of charity are considered, -the authors concluding that, "if the Amer- ican is a man of business par excellence, he is also the most human of men." Then comes a thesis on lynch law, which is re- enforced by a lengthy treatise in an ap- pendix, showing why the negro is born to be hanged. Education, national faults, so- cial vices, as well as American art and the stage, are all discussed, and there is a catalogue of the curiosities of American life. Many of the seventy-three illustra- tions in the text are of personages scarce- ly known to the public, or of scenes or in- cidents of American life not at all typical. Indeed, the galerie de tableaux reminds one of a lecture on America recently deliv- ered in England, when the one picture il- lustrative of American homes showed the residence of James G. Blaine! The Indian and the cowboy figure conspicuously among the engravings; Ballston Spa is famous, not because of its mineral springs, but because one of its fair daughters was kissed there 1,236 times in fourteen years, and finally brought suit for $3,000 damages, getting "10 ft. ')' centimes par baiser." Football, Andrew Carnegie with his L-I-B-R-A-R-Y building blocks, and golf are the prominent features of our educational system depict- ed by the artist ; and the Beef Trust and the "grafter" are given many pages, with copious and fearful foot-notes. Even Francesco d'Ovidio finds something more to be said about Alessandro Man- zoni, and under the title "Studii Mauzoni- ani" (Hoepli: Milan) has just added a third entertaining and instructive volume to those which established his reputation as a student of Manzoni and made him a fit editor of the "Brani inediti dei Pro- messi Sposi," published two years ago. The new volume is made up chiefly of a careful study of the character of Ermen- garda in the drama "Adelchi," including an exhaustive criticism of the celebrated chorus on her death. Students of American aboriginal folk-lore •will find much to interest them in Knud Rasmussen's recent book (Copenhagen and Chicago: The Gyldendal Publishing Co.) en- titled "Under Xordenvindens Svobe" (Under the Lash of the North Wind). It contains a large number of myths and fairy tales of the Greenland Eskimos. Mr. Rasmussen, who himself has some Eskimo blood in his reins, took part, some years ago, in the so-called Danish Literary Greenland Ex- pedition, under the leadership of Mylius Erichsen, and a' that time he collected the material of the present volume. Half of the book deals with the West Greenlanders, the other half with the eastern branch of the race. Dr. W. Staerk. one of the theological teachers in the University of Jena, has Just published (Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht) a book entitled "Das assyrische Weltreich im Urteil der Propheten." In his investigations of the prophets of the eighth and seventh centuries the author takes a decided stand against the current critical school. Dr. Staerk furnishes also an entirely new translation and commen- tary on the prophetic books in question. In the series known as Religionsge- achichtliche Volksbiicher (Tubingen: J. C.B. Mohr) we now have "Richard Wagner's Religiose Weltanschauung," by Prof. 0. Schmiedel of Eisenach, in booklet size. The volume offers a clear-cut view of the ups and downs of Wagner's philosophical and religious thinking. "Ausgewahlte kleine Schriften" of Hein- rich Gelzer (Leipzig: B. G. Teubner) is a collection of ten papers, most of them based on research in Oriental church his- tory. Special interest attaches to the sev- enth and eighth papers, detailing the au- thor's personal recollections of Ernst Cur- tius and Jacob Burckhardt. Prof. Theobald Ziegler of the philosophi- cal faculty of the University of Strassburg will soon issue (Strassburg: Karl J. Triib- ner) a large volume on David Friedrich Strauss and his work, in commemoration of the one hundredth anniversary of the birth of the author of the "Leben Jesu." The Vienna Academy of Sciences has en- trusted to the Belgian scholar Germain Morin the preparation of a new and crit- ical edition of the works of Caesarius of Aries, the great churchman of Gaul in the fifth century. Morin is making his prelim- inary research In Munich. Prof. H. Diels, in behalf of the commis- sion that is preparing the "Thesaurus Lin- gua; Latinae," reports to the Berlin Acad- emy of Sciences that the third volume is in type down to Carmen, the fourth down to Conventus, and the proper names, sep- arated from the rest of the material, to Cassidius. In September, 1909, the fiftieth meeting of the Versammlung deutscher Philologeu und Schulmr.nner is to be held in Graz. A new section for sachliche Yolkskiinde is to be added, to deal with the occupations and utensils of primitive man. At the February meeting of the Hellenic Society in London Louis Dyer read a pa- per on "The Olympian Theatron and the Battle of Olympia." The theatron, he said, was mentioned by Xenophon in bounding the battlefield of 364 b. c. No "theatre" of the usual type could be meant, for none such ever existed at or near Olympia. Long before the day of theatres and stadiums, however, Olympian worshippers witnessed from the Terrace of the Treasuries (1) ath- letic contests; (2) processions, sacrifices, and the like. In 476 b. c, presumably from this spectatorium-theatron, Pindar (O. x. 101) saw Agesidamus win "alongside the Olym- pian Altar." In 450 b. c. a quadrilateral running-field, with fields adjacent for on- lookers, was provided for athletic contests. The old theatron was left, however, over- looking all other spectacles, and to it was made, for the same uses, an enormous ad- dition— (a) the Painted Colonnade, (b) the front Colonnade of the Southeast Building — intersecting it at right angles in the northeast corner of the Altis. From that corner these Colonnades stretched south- ward to the Council-House, while the Ter- race extended westward to the Shrine of Hestia. Thus the Terrace and the Colon- nades formed two sides of the triangular battlefield of 364 b. c, described by Xeno- phon (Hellen. VII. iv.) as the space "be- tween the Council-House, the Shrine of Hestia, and the theatron adjoining these buildings." Dr. Frazer, requiring a stone theatre and not finding one, suggests that the Council-House and the Theatre are still somewhere unexcavated — a desperate solu- tion since it withdraws from human com- prehension Xenophon's whole account of the fighting, and leaves the perfectly identi- fied remains In situ of the Council-House to shift for themselves. Dr. Dorpfeld clear- ly accounts for the fighting, but requires that Xenophon in bounding the lists should momentarily have been bereft of common sense and of his gift of consistent and per- spicuous diction. These views were then reenforced in a short paper by E. N. Gardiner, who had reached Mr. Dyer's con- clusions about the Olympian theatron in- dependently, and on other grounds. Henry Loomis Nelson, professor of po- litical science at Williams College died in this city February 29. He was born in New York in 1846, and was graduated from Williams in 1867. Though admitted to the bar. he devoted practically all his time after 1878 to journalism. He was a correspondent at Washington and an editorial writer here and in Bos- ton. From 1894-98 he was editor of Harper's Weekly. Among his books are "Our Unjust Tariff Law," 1884; "John Rantoul," a novel, 1884; "The Money We I," 1896. The death is announced of David Syme, proprietor of the Melbourne Age. Mr. Syme was born in England in 1827, and emi- grated to California in 1S50, and from there two years later to Victoria. He published several books: "Outlines of an Industrial Science," "Representative Gov- ernment in England," "On the Modification of Organisms," "The Soul — A Study and an Argument." THREE STUART BIOGRAPHIES. The King Over the Water. By A. Shield and Andrew Lang. New York : Long- mans, Green & Co. $4.20 net. ./■urns Francis Edward, the Old Chevalier. By Martin Haile. New York: E. P. Dut- ton & Co. $4 net. The Romance of George Villicrs, First Duke of Buckingham. By Philip Gibbs. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons. $3.50 net. That the Old Pretender should have wait- ed until to-day for a biographer to defend him against Thackeray's defamation in "Henry Esmond" is, considering the amount of Jacobitism that has lingered on among Scottish writers, one of the curiosities of literature. Perhaps the sight of two cham- pions, fully armed with documents, rising together upon the novelist, will rouse the proverbial feeling of two against one. It must be said emphatically that Miss Shield and Mr. Haile agree in their characteri- zation of James III., that their conclusions are fully supported by evidence, and that they utterly demolish Thackeray's picture of the tipsy, dissolute Chevalier. We may regret the diminution of our pleasure in "Henry Esmond" ; we cannot but welcome to the gallery of eighteenth-century por- traits this grave, pathetic figure, dull and earnest, with nothing of the hero about him sav"e his patient sufferings, shuffled to and fro like a play-king among the real sov- ereigns of Europe, vexed by charlatans and dissemblers, baffled by the self-seeking of pretended friends, his own incompetence, and by the malignant ill-luck of the Stu- arts, but preserving through all tempta- tions and disappointments his devotion to

Page 235

218 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2227 the Roman faith, the white flower of chastity, and his kingly dignity. So far the two books are in accord. In their methods they are somewhat different. The first-named, written by Miss Alice Shield under the guidance of Mr. Lang, ■who also condensed and revised the manu- script. Is the better work as literature, and offers a more minute account of the Cheva- lier's personal life at St. Germains and Bar-le-duc; perhaps its briefer treatment of the domestic concerns during the later Italian years is due to the skilled and, to the reader, merciful hand of Mr. Lang. Mr. Haile's work is less intimate in its biographical details (save in the weari- some quarrel of Queen Clementina with the Hays), but dwells at much greater length on the political intrigues and com- binations throughout Europe that kept the exile in constant hopes of restoration. In a word, Miss Shield has written the better life of James III.. Mr. Haile the fuller his- tory of Jacobitism. It must be added that Miss Shield, in so far as she touches on political matters, shows the truer historic sense. Both writ- ers are in sympathy with the Chevalier, and betray a distaste for the boorish character of the first and second Hanoverian; to which no one can take objection. Both dwell on the strange ill-luck that attended the adventures of the Stuarts; both recog- nize the lack of impelling forte in the Chevalier; but Miss Shield is a little more open to his entire incapacity for judging and controlling men, and to the consequent discord and inefficiency that ruled all the doings of his court. Mr. Haile exhibits more completely the tragic incompetence of Mar as a soldier, but Miss Shield again explains more clearly the ruinous defection of Berwick. Nowhere does the difference between the two biographers come out more clearly than in their treatment of Bolingbroke. Miss Shield acknowledges the great ability of that arch-traitor and almost, if not quite, admits that under other circumstances he might have remain- ed loyal to the Stuart cause, and with the aid of Berwick's military genius, if such an event were at all possible, steered that rudderless vessel to port. Mr. Haile has nothing but contempt for Bolingbroke, and, indeed, dismisses him as an utterly unim- portant factor in the game. And the rea- son for this is easily divined. In his fa- mous letter to Sir William Wyndham, Bo- lingbroke attempted to prepare his way back to England by exposing the hopeless- ness of the Stuart pretensions, and so alluring the ultra-Tories from their oppo- sition to the government: Here (he says, meaning the courts of the Regent and of James) f found a multi- tude at work. Hardly one would lose the air of contributing to a restoration by his own intrigues. Care and hope sat on every busy Irish face. No sex was excluded from this ministry. Fanny Oglethorpe, whom you may remember in England, has a cor- ner in it, and Olive Trant is the great wheel of the machine, etc., etc. Now Bolingbroke had no thought, of the scandalous inferences which might be drawn from such a passage, and which, as all the world knows, Thackeray did draw from it. As a matter of fact, a little royal license on the part of the Pretender would have been no disability in the eyas ot Henry St. John or of most Englishmen, whereas his sturdy refusal to barter his religion for a crown was always inexplic- able to his libertine advisers. It is not or this score Mr. Haile is incensed against Bolingbroke, but because that powerful writer and cynical man of the world ex- posed so relentlessly the confusion of coun- sel prevailing about the Pretender and the petticoat influences which, more by the fault of the Orleans than the Stuart court, were so disastrously predominant. Mr. Haile could not forgive Bolingbroke for jeering at his idol's feet of clay. Again, the two biographers differ somewhat in their estimate of the enemy's character. Mr. Haile thinks the evidence sufficient to convict Lord Stair absolutely of two at- tempts to make away with James, at Nonancourt and at Avignon — and that evi- dence is indeed black; but Miss Shield leaves open a loophole of doubt, being in general more disposed to grant honesty of purpose to the anti-Jacobites. From both books, as they supplement each other, may be gathered a pretty full and accurate account of the division of England against itself which furnishes the key to the political tangle of the first half of the eighteenth century. History is commonly written from the Whig point of view so exclusively that the real danger to the Hanoverian succession and the im- mense ability displayed by Walpole in v arding it off are somewhat obscured. Not much is said by either biographer about that parliamentary bulldog, but from their minute view of Jacobitism one is taugnt t< harbor greater respect for his power and more leniency for his methods of cor- ruption. There is also, of course, the opposite temptation of exaggerating the danger, and into this snare both writers — Miss ^Shield less than Mr. Haile — have fal- len. Neither of them distinguishes sharp- ly enough between the mere spirit of dis- content against the ruling powers and the spirit which would really have welcomed a change. To read the letters and reports of the Jacobites in England one might suppose that practically the whole people was clamoring for James; yet somehow when the opportunity of acting arose, these agitators were strangely inert. And there are plenty of pamphlets of the day that betray the secret of this paradox. Take. for instance. Sir Richard Blackmore's "True and Impartial History of the Con- spiracy against the Person and Govern- ment of King William III. in the Year 1695," composed soon after the event, but not published until 1723 — it contains a per- fectly accurate study of the fever of dis- content. In fact, the chief interest in this study of Whigs, Tories, and Jacobites ought to be, but never or rarely ever is, psychological. We speak lightly of the treachery and time- serving of those men, and undoubtedly they were marvellously dexterous in riding one horse and then the other, or both horses at once. We do not realize the conditions. On one side, with the Whigs, lay the prac- tical prosperity of England, the hard facts, the forces of time, so to speak; on the other all the appeals of loyalty and of the imagination— it is significant that almost all of the higher literature of the age was Tory, if not Jacobite. The cruelty of the situation was- this, that an honest man might be divided within himself by these two impulses; and thus, while he talked and schemed for one side, at the crucial moment he would abandon dreams for facts. Some were narrow enough in sympathy, like Walpole, to lean always to one side; others, such as Halifax in the preceding years, were clear enough in self-knowledge to trim with honor, if not with ultimate success; too many, in the difficulty of de- ciding on principle, turned to this party or that as the momentary advantage to themselves seemed the stronger. A satis- fying psychological study of that age is still to be made. For their general accuracy of statement bot'i Miss Shield and Mr. Haile are to be commended. The former should know better than to accent Fenelon (sic) throughout her book; the latter should not say that "Maria Theresa's title as . . . Empress of Aus- tria was at once opposed by the Elector of Bavaria, who claimed the empire for him- self," for it was her claim to the Austrian possessions that the Elector disputed, whereas her husband aimed at the head of the Empire. A few other slips might be pointed out, but not many. If, without leaving the field of biogra- phy, one wishes to read the first act of this Stuart tragedy whose fifth act closed with the death of James III., one may find it in the life of George Villiers. That evil genius of the Stuarts shows more fully even than does either of his masters the causes of their ruin. It is sometimes supposed that the fall of the Stuarts was due to the attempt to introduce a new regime with the new dynasty; whereas it was really caus- ed by too faithful an adherence to Tudor precedent and by lack of that kingcraft "which alters when it alteration finds." It was the sluggishness of the Stuarts that destroyed them, with the exception of the second Charles who, alone of his family, could adapt himself to circumstances. The character of the Tudors was a boundless egotism and a passion for dramatic action; and in these they were in harmony with their age. One of these traits, the ego- tism, was carried over by the Stuarts into a century when, among the English people, the notion of irresponsible personality was giving place to that of law and solidarity, and to unimaginative rationalism. James I. was fond in his way of pageantry, but the passion for splendid dramatic action, de- nied him by his poor pedantic mind, was supplied by his favorite, the first Duke of Buckingham, who thus complemented the inadaptability of the Stuarts. There is not much philosophy in Mr. Gibbs's memoir of the duke, and, as in al- most all these present-day biographies, the old tradition of literary taste is lost; but he has got his materials well to- gether, and has made a book that can be read with interest. Naturally, while not disguising his hero's notorious sins, he is inclined to show greater lenience of judg- ment than would be expected from a gen- eral historian such as S. R. Gardiner. This can be excused as pertaining inevitably to the qenre of writing. And, in fact, we can agree with him in a certain human admira- tion for the insolent magnanimity, if the phrase be permitted, and hot-blooded im- pulsiveness -f Buckingham; after all, he was but a spoiled beauty. To hold that he poisoned James is preposterous, and, unless pushed too far, he was a loyal friend to those in adversity and an open enemy to

Page 236

March 5, 1908] The Nation. 219 those who thwarted him. But Mr. Gibbs does not sufficiently recognize the terrible evils brought upon England by Bucking- ham's domestic and foreign policy, on the one hand by cultivating the personal irre- sponsibility of his masters, and on the other by entangling them in the fatal French alliance. Who can say how much of England's calamities through the sev- enteenth century and the resulting intel- lectual poverty in the eighteenth, were due to the ruffling, imperious beauty of the young Villiers, who, at the age of twenty- one, came up to London almost in rags; at thirty-one was with Prince Charles in Madrid, shocking the Spanish grandees by his pranks and insulting Olivares to his face: at thirty-three was in Paris on an- other and more fatal marriage embassy, dazzling France with his magnificence, and making love to the Oueen, almost under the nose of her husband; and at thirty-six by the knife of John Felton expiated the crime of attempting to oppose his vanities and passions — if these two were not one trait— to the current of the age. More per- fectly than his master, James I., he intro- duces the drama that drags its slow pa- thos to an end with James III. CURRENT FICTION. The Mother of the Man. By Eden Phill- potts. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co. Not long ago we noticed a collection of short tales by Mr. Phillpotts which seemed to possess the merits of clever experiment rather than of such firm achievement as may be expected of him in his familiar field. To this field he here returns, to the study of human nature. and character as they are to be seen among the simple folk of a bit of Dartmoor coun- tryside. This writer works best with such material, not so much because he con- sciously or unconsciously holds a brief for rural life or character, as because he clear- ly discerns here the free working out of those everlasting problems of human ex- perience which are so compromised or ob- scured by the veilings and quibblmgs of sophistication These people have no man- ners; their motives and moods are abso- lutely bare to each other and to us. The game is played hands down, and has none of that element of intellectual titillation for the observer to which the masked skill (or is it rather legerdemain?) of urbane fiction has perhaps accustomed him. None of these people have "cultivated" minds. We have not to solve them as intricate puzzles, but to watch them unfold in char- acter and meaning, simply and beautifully, by what they say and do — rather than like Mr. James's people, complexly and often beautifully, by the play of his fancy about them. The man Ives Pomeroy is at first sight a crude and on the whole repellent shape of human clay, a selfish and graceless yokel, an idler, a braggart, and something of a libertine. It is only as we are able to see him through his mother's eyes, with her knowledge of his nature and inheri- tance, that we discern dimly what time may make of him. It is a slow work, and in the end he has not been transformed into a hero of romance; but his mother's faith in him has been justified, and if he remains a yokel with rude manners, he has become a strong man. There is no ro- mantic conversion, the process of his de- velopment is gradual and natural — inevi- table, even, his mother knows. For she recalls her own youth and recognizes much of herself in him. The foes he has to con- tend with are within: pride, anger, un- tamed desire, have long the upper hand. They are the ebullitions of a generous na- ture of which a profound sense of justice is to be the salvation. His resentment of 'the world's injustice finds at last its healthy complement in a fine scorn of his own selfishness. For such a son no mother content with wise saws and modern in- stances could have done much. Avisa Pom- eroy has one of those firm-poised, high- hearted natures which are to be found of- tenest among the heavy-laden of whatever social class — a radiant influence making for good by dint of its sheer indomitable op- timism. There is more than the grief of physical loss to be heard in the broken fragments of threnody with which Avisa Pomeroy's death inspires her rough son: 'Tis all one to the lamp when it goes out — but them that be left — the darkness. . . . But us — us that walked by the light of her — and must go blind evermore. . . . Her work's done, her wonderful, beautiful deeds are all ended now, and she've led a better life than any born woman did afore. She>e done with the business of being alive. 'Twas worth while to the earth her being alive. Without this love passing the love of men, this understanding passing the understand- ing of merely good women, a nature like that of Ives Pomeroy might have been driven into enmity of its kind. As it is, he is destined to become not a man of piety and small tendernesses, but a man of wholesome activity and even authority in the sphere to which he has been called. The Hemlock Avenue Mystery. By Roman Doubleday. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. It is hard to write a detective story that is not interesting. Given a murder, two gentle ladies suspected of the guilt, a multi-millionaire suspicious of his wife, and a young reporter who unravels all and thereby gets his own reward — who could write a dull book with such material? We must demur, however, against a disposi- tion in the present entertainer to disre- gard the rules of the game. The erroneous suspicions should not depend on a series of coincidences, each alone credible enough, but in the mass impossible; nor should we in the end be mocked by finding there was no murder at all. The art of the detec- tive story is to eliminate chance alto- gether. The reader thus lays down this mystery of Hemlock Avenue with some re- sentment against the author for having cheated him, but only after a couple of hours of exciting play. The Footprint and Other Stories. By Gouverneur Morris. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons. By reason of the publisher's dictum that collections of short stories are not popular, it has been the fashion of late to weave sepa- rate tales with some thread of continuity so that in combination they may take on more or less successfully the aspect of a novel. Mr. Morris must have the credit of letting his stories stand on their indi- vidual merits. There are eleven in the present volume, and they cover incidents in the Gulf of California, San Francisco, Paris, a pirate island, the Carolina swamps, the tenements and the palaces of New York, and the North Pole. They show Mr. Morris to excel most of the short-story writers of the day in his use of the Stevenson man- ner, which he combines with Edgar Allan Poe matter. The knack of descriptive nar- ration he has in an uncommon degree, whe- ther his pictures be first hand or not. There is, for instance, an excellent bit of this kind at the beginning of the title story, where five weary and parched American ad- venturers on a sand spit of Lower Califor- nia watch the arrival of the fat, rich, jovial Chinaman, who, as it turns out, has come on his forty-fifth birthday to be strangled in fulfilment of a parental promise to the High Gods. The subjects, however, are generally ignoble, even to an occasional Shandean touch. Those who read the stories because they are in the vernacular of adventure will note that there is not an honest stand- up fight in the collection. The noble mo- tives come to grotesque anti-climaxes. The explorer who reaches the North Pole only to die of small-pox on the spot, lies down beside the frozen bodies of seven prede- cessors who had all — from 1798 down — at- tained the pole to die there. The roguery is equally futile, a scoundrelly elopement ending in an opium dream. This sense of futility is the chief defect of what are otherwise capital tales. My Lady of Cleeve. By Percy J. Hartley. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co. This is a romantic tale, the period of which is just subsequent to the Great Re- bellion, when England was rife with plots for the restoration of the Stuarts. Capt. Cassilis, soldier of fortune in the service of "Dutch William," has orders to take pos- session of Cleeve Manor, where a French plotter is said to be in hiding. In the per- formance of this mission he receives a mo- mentary check from Lady Grace, whom re- port holds to be the most beautiful, as she assuredly is the most haughty, daughter of English nobility. She attacks Cassilis with her riding whip. And then: If ever there was all hell in a man's heart, it was in mine that night. . . . That I — I of all men — should be struck by a woman! And in public! . . '. Oh, to hurt her! to humble her pride! to see her at my feet begging for mercy — and to re- fuse it! I gloated over the thought. How he secured his revenge upon his lady, and how, in the end, instead of gloating, he humbly sued for her hand and heart, and how his service was most gloriously re- warded, it were no less than sin to dis- close here. The lovers of second-rate his- torical romance must not be deprived of their immemorial privilege of finding out these mysteries for themselves. The Red Feather By Theodore Roberts. Boston: L. C. Page & Co. It would be hard to suggest by way of comment the sheer delightfulness of this tale. Let him who is wearied with the sweetened and diluted literature now com- monly prepared "for the young" apply himself with assurance to this strong and

Page 237

2'2() The Nation. [Vol. 86, No 2227 wholesome brew. It is not a story for children in the sense of being unfit for grown-ups. Tt is a fairy tale and an Indian tale and a little manual of kindly and ripe philosophy in one. In short, we really do not see why it should not win a place on that small beloved shelf where Grimm and Alice and the Water-Babies and how few others! stand in auiet and perennial dis- proof of the pap-theory of juvenile fiction. No doubt its persons are the stock charac- ters of fairy romance. The "littlest war- rior," to whom the magical red feathers are presented in infancy, is simply our friend the fairy prince. The red feathers themselves, as well as the "moccasins of the air" with which they are destined to vie, are variants of the seven-league boots and the magic carpet of familiar lore. The long conflict between the good magician and the bad magician, and the eventual vic- tory of the good one, is quite by the card. But the air of the whole thing is so simple and spontaneous that one instinctively ac- cepts recognizable items as elemental rath- er than commonplace. For a marvel, one does not feel them to be shabby and tire- some properties trotted out in the name of a convention. The story is told with a fine and gentle simplicity of style — that is, of mood and phrase — which marks it as lit- erature of a high order. The Development and Chronology of Chau- cer's Works. By John S. P. Tatlock. Lon- don: Published for the Chaucer Society by Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner & Co. It is gratifying to note that a thorough examination of all the questions that per- tain to Chaucerian chronology, such as we have in Professor Tatlock's treatise, has resulted in confirming in all essentials the views on the relative chronology of the poet's writings, which have generally pre- vailed since Prof. Ten Brink's famous discussion of the subject, although in some important instances arguments are here ad- vanced for new datings of individual works. The revolutionary changes which Prof. J. L. Lowes has in recent years proposed in the chronology of Chaucer's middle period have not stood the test of a closer examination. Professor Tatlock's treatise is distinguished by such an unusual combination of acumen and judgment that one cannot but look for- ward with interest to the promised continu- ation which is to deal with the evolution of the "Canterbury Tales," the grouping of these tales, the question of revision by the poet, etc. Our author was well-advised in disregarding in the present work the minor poems and in discussing those only of the "Canterbury Tales" whose dates have been most frequently the subject of debate. Indisputably the most important change of date which Professor Tatlock proposes is in the case of "Troilus and Criseyde," which he would place between Chaucer's return from his first Italian journey and 1377, the probable date of composition of the passage in Gower's "Mirour de l'Omme" which contains the allusion to the "geste deTrojlus et de la belle Creseide." In this he is only urging, of course, an idea which he had advanced several years ago, but the argument here is fuller and the author ha» endeavored, moreover, to meet the objec- tions to his interpretation of the passage raised in the interval by Professor Lowe». We agree with Professor Tatlock that this "geste" should be identified with Chaucer's poem, for, as he properly maintains, the fame of the love-story of Troilus and Cres- sida only begins with Boccaccio, so that Gower must have had in mind either the "Filostrato" or Chaucer's poem; and since there is no reason whatever to suppose that he understood Italian, he must have been referring to the latter. In support of Pro- fessor Tatlock's contention that the love- story in question was not famous before Boccaccio, we may cite from the thirteenth- century French romance, "Amadas et Ydoine," lines 5,857 ff., the long list— fifteen in all — of women who had proved faithless in love. This list includes Iseult, Audain, and others, and the omission of Cressida from it is all the more significant, inas- much as three of the names are drawn from the legend of Troy — CEnone, Helen, and Polyxena. The author is even impudent enough to charge with disloyalty charac- ters like Penelope, who were really types of fidelity. We have noted two or three similar lists in the Arthurian prose ro- mances, also, but in none of them is Cres- sida mentioned. As regards Professor Lowes's suggestion that Gower might have known of Boccaccio's poem through Chau- cer, before the latter had begun his "Troilus and Criseyde," one may answer that Chau- cer was unlikely to delay adapting the "Filostrato" after he had once mastered the contents of the poem. He doubtless brought back a manuscript of it from Italy with him in 1373, and it seems singular that with the admiration which he conceiv- ed for Boccaccio's masterpiece he should only have determined to adapt it after so considerable a number of years as is gener- ally assumed. To be sure, there is no ab- solute reason for supposing that the adapta- tion was complete at the time that Gower penned the allusion in the "Mirour," for Chaucer and he were in all likelihood close- ly associated in this period of their lives and might well have often discussed the "Troilus and Criseyde" together during the course of its composition. But in view of the length of time that had elapsed since Chaucer had become familiar with Ital- ian, the allusion is more likely to be to the completed poem. Coming to the "Legend of Good Women" we observe that Professor Tatlock accepts the so-called F version of the "Prologue" as the earlier form and strengthens the re- cent arguments of Professor Lowes on the subject by the plausible suggestion that the changes which have rendered the later ver- sion inferior were made after the death of Queen Anne of Bohemia and are due to a consideration for the well-known morbid feeling of the King in regard to the memory of his wife, all specific reminders of her being omitted in the revision. But. after all, Queen Anne, who, as our author him- self allows, is unquestionably the Alcestli. of the "Prologue," is too intimately con- nected with the poem ever to be effaced from it. Is Chaucer, then, likely to have at- tempted the impossible? As to the "Canterbury Tales" — we find ourselves in agreement with Professor Tat- lock when he takes 1387 as the year in which they were begun. Whether their com- position was carried on as late in the lift of the author as is maintained in this book, is too difficult a question to be discussed here. On the possible relations of the "Canterbury Tales" to Boccaccio's "De- cameron" we note that Professor Tatlock omits to mention the most serious argu- ment that has yet been made to connect a story in the former collection with one in the latter — namely, that of Pio Rajna with reference to the "Franklin's Tale" in the thirty-second volume of Romania. The authority of the writer's name renders thia article worthy of particular consideration. Annals of 8t. Michael's: Being the History of St. Michael's Protestant Episcopal Church, New York, for One Hundred Years, 1807-1907. Compiled by Order of the Vestry. Edited by John Punnett Peters. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons. $3.50 net. The history of St. Michael's Church of this city is more than an account of the founding and growth of a particular parish, with its petty trials, its varying fortunes according to the abilities of its leaders, and its trivial enterprises of merely paro- chial significance. Such narratives have their place as contributions to local his- tory, and are of interest to those imme- diately concerned in the affairs described. But the story of St. Michael's constitutes an important part of the history of the de- velopment of the upper part of New York city, its old families, its marvellous ma- terial changes, its schools, hospitals, or- phanages, and institutions for the various- ly afflicted. Not even the extension of transit facilities in the city can be ade- quately recorded without the assignment of considerable space to a description of the activities of this parish; and any sketch of 'the progress of Semitic learning in America and American encouragement of Oriental archaeological research would men- tion with honor the present rector, the author of this volume. St. Michael's is among the few churches of New York city which have served a particular locality throughout their his- tory. Founded in 1807, in the old Dutch Bloemendael, as a parish of ease for sum- mer residents and families who fled their aristocratic homes on Wall and Broad Streets on account of the ravages of yellow fever, it led a feeble existence until about the middle of the last century. Thomas McClure Peters (father of the present rec- tor), who served the parish for over fifty years, was the leader who gave St. Mich- ael's its great influence in the upper part of this city. The institutions which he founded and conducted with industry and skill, the Sheltering Arms, the Children's Fold, the City Mission Society, the House of Rest for Consumptives, gave him a wide reputation as a philanthropist. The pres- ent rector was associated with h;s father as assistant for ten years. Such a long period of parish leadership, continued in one family and characterized by eminent ability, is very rare if not unique in Ameri- ca. Dr. Peters seems to make good the claim that St. Michael's was the first free church founded in New York, and the first Protestant body to establish a sisterhood. It is noteworthy that both he and his fath- er largely increased their influence through their ability to preach and conduct services in German. The story is told with fidelity to fact. .

Page 238

March 5, 1908] The Nation 221 skill in narration, and with an enthusiasm that sustains the reader's attention throughout. Dante's Vita Nuova. The Society Dantesca's Critical Edition. By Michele Barbi. Pp. cclxxxviii, Milan: Ulrico Hoepli. In 1896, five hundred and seventy-five years after Dante's death, appeared Pio Rajna's critical edition of "De Vulgari Eloquentia," the first excellent edition of any of Dante's works. The end of 1907 was again brilliantly marked for Dante scholars by the publication of Michele Barbi's edition of the "Vita Nuova." Since this volume was announced, fourteen years have elapsed ; but every student of Dante ■will rejoice at a delay which enabled the editor to avail himself of a manuscript dis- covered not long since in the Capitular li- brary at Toledo. This manuscript, which came from the hand of Giovanni Boccac- cio, is the fountainhead of all the manu- scripts of the "Vita Nuova" traceable to Boccaccio; it reveals his wonted care, and, though it varies little from other ancient versions, it does away with many doubts. The editor was twice lucky; for, as this volume was on the verge of publication, the lost manuscript from which the edition of 1829 derives, also came to light, and Signor Barbi could insert a correction of the state- ments made in the section (No. 5) devoted to this edition. Not one word in Dante's handwriting is known to survive; but, at, the oldest mmuscripts substantially agree, we may now read this love story of the poet's youth in a text essentially as it was completed by Dante. A fact which may interest even those familiar with the Inquisition is brought forth in Barbi's chapter on the Sermartelll edition, Florence, 1576. That the "De- cameron" should have seemed to need cen- soring in those days of the fierce counter- reform, should excite no surprise ; but, as the editor observes, that any one should find in the "Vita Nuova" things that might offend religious feeling, is wonderful. Yet such is the truth: the Inquisition caused every allusion to the Deity, every word be- longing to sacred usage, every scriptural quotation, to be changed or removed. Osanna in excelsis was cut out, and beato was altered to contento. It had even become a heresy to call Beatrice "one of the very beautiful angels of Heaven"; she became "like one." The task of collating thirty-nine com- plete manuscripts and some thirty-six frag- ments, involving, as it does, the fixing of their relations to each other, is of itself so perplexing that a few defects can be forgiven, though not overlooked. The ab- sence of a full index, for example, and the almost total lack of cross-references, ren- der verifications and corrections difficult. As a whole, however, this volume, second in the series to which it will belong, and first of the Societa Dantesca's critical edi- tions of Dante's Italian works, is a good specimen of Italian book-making, and an honor to Italian scholarship. It virtual- ly renders every other text obsolete. There is no commentary, except what textual criticism necessarily involves. It should be added here that Signor Barbi has de- voted many pages to Ortografla, and on that subject has gathered data extremely pre- cious to those who are endeavoring to as- certain the true character of Tuscan sounds and forms about the year 1300. Mexico and Her People of To-day. By Nevin O. Winter. Boston: L. C. Page & Company. $3. One is glad to find at last a book on Mexico written by one who is more than the superficial tourist. The latter, too often hurrying through the country, goes home to jot down his impressions, describ- ing Mexico as "a land of lace and lice and love; of flowers and fights and fleas." Mr. Winter writes with the sympathy and in- sight of one who knows his subject thor- oughly. The reader is given briefly the story of Aztec land, of the Conquest, and of the founding of the republic; and, more at length, a picture of the Mexico of to-day — including the climate and scenery as well as the life of the people. The peon is, perhaps, more sympathetically and fully pictured than is the patrician. But this is hardly to be wondered at, for Mexico is the land of the peon. He is as much a part of the landscape as his faithful burro and as the soaring vultures. Other topics recount the economic re- sources of the country — agriculture, rail- ways, and mines. Americans should read the following description of business meth- ods in Mexico. Speaking of an Englishman who was a fair example of the successful European drummer, Mr. Winter says: He had made this route for years, and was thoroughly conversant with the lan- guage, and understood the ways of the peo- ple. His methods were a good illustration of the reason why English and German houses have for many decades controlled trade in Spanish America. For several days after arriving in the town, he did nothing but make social calls on his cus- tomers, take them to the theatre, and en- tertain them in a general way. During the next few days he invited them to his room to inspect his stock, which was large and varied. Then he began to take or- ders. This method seems like a waste of time, but the orders secured were large and well repaid for the time taken. The American drummer could not have con- trolled his impatience to be on the move and would have made a failure. It is to be regretted that so admirable a book should contain many sentences as careless as the following: "Arrived at Vera Cruz, the purser still befriended him, he got ashore in a launch loaded with cargo, disguised as a Mexican sailor, while a de- tachment of soldiers in boats was waiting for him." The illustrations, which are from photographs, are artistic and well chosen, and the entire make-up of the book is at- tractive. Science. A History of Nursing: The Evolution of Nursing Systems from the Earliest Times to the Foundation of the First English and American Traiiiing Schools for Nurses. By M. Adelaide Nutting and Lavinia L. Dock. 2 vols. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons. $5 net. As the secondary title suggests, these handsome volumes treat of the nurse her- self and of her training, and touch but lightly on the care of the sick, as found in the records of the past. The authors, well known for their active participation in the schooling and organization of nurses, have gathered a large amount of material with much industry and from a great var- iety of sources. For the most part, well chosen works and compends are freely drawn upon, but here and there, particu- larly for the more recent periods, there is some use of original sources. The out- come is an instructive as well as enter- taining story of many of the endeavors to carry out systematically definite plans for the care of the sick and needy. The first volume brings the narrative from the "pre- Christian" period down to the "pre-Flied- ner" movements in the early part of the nineteenth century. The second volume be- gins with the humble founding of the es- tablishments at Kaiserswerth, in Rhenish Prussia, and the revival of the order of deaconesses. Here stress is laid upon the fact that the wives of Fliedner — Friederike and Caroline — are entitled to much of the credit ordinarily given him for the up- building of Kaiserswerth. Then comes a scanty "pre-Nightingale" period, followed by a long, but perhaps not too long, ac- count of Miss Nightingale and her work. She is regarded as the true founder of the training school, the originator and patron saint of the really trained nurse. Later developments are considered briefly, the story of quite recent times being left for another book, which the authors hope to publish. Let us add that these two vol- umes are pleasantly written, barring some reportorial fancies in the second volume, and are liberally illustrated with pictures germane to the text, even if not always necessary. The picture of the greater Be- guinage at Ghent (I. 258) is misleading, that site being no longer occupied by the community, which removed to other build- ings outside the city more than thirty years ago. Even a casual reader will hardly fail to note, what is also mentioned but too little emphasized, how largely the earlier chari- table and sanatory undertakings almost without exception depended upon personal influence or somewhat local conditions, and how frequently they flourished only so long as the impulse given by a strong per- sonality lasted, and then, sometimes rap- idly, sometimes slowly, degenerated into undesirable or useless establishments. And the central thought of the book seems to be that the nurse of earlier times was her- self the product of circumstances, of more or less accidental conditions; that she came and went with certain social tides, and reflected in her status and success the changes in the relation of woman to the social order; while the modern nurse, on the other hand, is the product of training carefully planned and deliberately under- taken, and stands for the solidarity of an occupation or "profession," for the fur- therance of individual aims, rather than for the work of a school or order. How this individualism, and all that goes with it, is to affect public interests and the practice of medicine is a question of great import, which has already caused some dis- cussion. Here and there our authors plainly indicate high ideals coucerning the occu- pation of the nurse. To some they may perhaps seem to magnify their office and to desire to treat nursing as an indepen-

Page 239

222 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2227 dent part of medicine, coordinate with rec- ognized specialties. Just what they, as representative nurses, really wish will probably come out more fully in the later volume to which we shall look forward with interest. W. S. Harwood has prepared a second edition of his account of Luther Durbank and his work, "New Creations in Plant Life" (The Macmillan Co.). In the preface he notes: "Statements in this volume, both those which have a scientific and those which have a practical bearing, stand un- reservedly vouched for by Mr. Burbank." Comparatively few changes have been made, so that one can say of this as of the first edition, that it is a readable ac- count of a remarkable man. The title of "Nature and Development of Plants," by Carlton C. Curtis, instructor in botany in Columbia University (Henry Holt & Co.), seems unintentionally misleading. It deals with the nature and development of plants, to be sure, and with nothing else, but it so deals with them as to render the work an excellent handbook for serious beginners, who might perhaps infer from the title that this is a mere volume of ref- erence, rather than a pleasant guide to their lecture-room and laboratory work. The first part, devoted to the "Nature of Plants," is a capital introduction to vege- table morphology and physiology; the second part treats of the great groups of flowerless and flowering plants. A careful examination has shown the treatise to be trustworthy. It is, moreover, interesting. and it should be very useful. In "Comparative Electro-Physiology," a handsome book of 760 pages and many il- lustrations (Longmans, Green & Co.), J. C. Bose of Presidency College, Calcutta, gives an extension and conclusion of his studies on responsive phenomena, begun some years ago, and already partly made known in two other books as well as in various addresses and communications to scientific societies. With much patience and great ingenuity the author has examined the be- havior of plants under the influence of va- rious stimulations, and has extended the in- vestigation to animal structures and also to metals. He seeks to show not only that his earlier assertion of the absence of any real distinction between "sensitive" plants and others is correct, but also, as a far- reaching generalization, that the responses of all living substances are similar, and that responses are to be found even in in- organic substances. The similarity depends on some common fundamental reaction of matter. The response is recorded largely by electrical methods. Motor responses are also considered, particularly in plants; but they are treated also rather less fully in animals. In this con- nection astonishing observations are re- ported, which show a nerve stimulated by tetanizing currents to be capable of "a contraction of as much as 20 per cent." There is much to arouse interest and pro- voke controversy, for many of the author's conclusions are far from being in accord with the prevailing views. A discussion of these conclusions, or even the briefest statement of them and of the experimental evidence on which they are based, would be too special for these columns. It is, how- ever, not hypercritical to say even here, as has been said elsewhere concerning some of the earlier work of the author on plants, thai an independent confirmation of many of these observations is very desirable. "The World's Peoples," by A. H. Keane (G. P. Putnam's Sons), recalls to some de- gree that author's "Ethnology" and "Man Past and Present"; it is, however, more available as a text-book. It would be still more valuable if its professed intent had been adhered to; for his intention was the selection of "really typical 'samples' from a multiplicity of claimants," and the avoid- ance of perplexing or debatable topics. In general the latter object is attained, and there is. at least in the early part of the book, a strenuous attempt to be simple and clear. This is well; and success might here have been greater if the first-named pur- pose had also been carried out. But, like Peschel and Ratzel, to name only the most prominent authors of ethnographies, Mr. Keane has too little system and perspec- tive, and exhibits too little power of re- nunciation. It is as if the author, debat- ing with himself as to whether or not a certain imperfectly known tribe or group should be included, was led to decide in the affirmative because some choice bit of material that appealed to him chanced to lie among his notes. The result is that the student or reader learns nothing tangi- ble or distinctive about the tribe in ques- tion, and that the impression of confusion, which must at best be strong enough, is needlessly heightened. Now that anthropol- ogy is coming more and more into its own, the need of a good college text-book in ethnography is pressing. Before one can go far with the development of human in- stitutions, he must have a body of concise and systematized information concerning the early forms of the industrial organiza- tion, marriage systems, etc. This is n^t furnished in the volume under review. Mr. Keane gives about a third of his space to illustrations, which are of varying quality, some extremely poor. There is no map, which is a pity, for ethnography, least of all the social sciences, can be studied apart from geography. Dr. Irving Wilson Voorhees has written a little book of analysis and eulogy on "The Teachings of Thomas Henry Hux- ley." Those who are interested in the writings of that brave champion of what he regarded as the truth will find Dr. Voorhees's chapters a useful guide to Hux- ley's central ideas (Broadway Publishing Company). The first International Laryngo-rhinolog- ical Congress will be held in Vienna, April 21 to 25.' Drama. Henrik Ibsen. By Edmund Gosse. New York : Charles Scribner's Sons. $1. The Collected Works of Henrik Ibsen. Vol- ume I.: Lady Inger of Ostrat; The Feast at Solhoug; Love's Comedy. Vol- ume XI: Little Eyolf; John Gabriel Borkman; When We Dead Awaken. With introduction by William Archer and E. H. Herford. New York: Charles Scrib- ner's Sons. $1 each. Fate has not been kind to Ibsen in pick- ing his champions within the English- speaking world. Another illustration of this fact is furnished by Mr. Gosse's con- tribution to the Literary Lives Series. The book marks at the best a chance missed. If the failure be not complete, it is because the field was practically virgin. The only similar work with which Mr. Gosse has had to compete is that of Henrik Jaeger, writ- ten in 1888; and only since that date has the best material for the study of Ibsen's life become available. Of this material Mr. Gosse has possessed himself with an in- dustry that cannot be denied; but the re- sults are not correspondent to the effort. Mr. Gosse's book is more complete than those of Jaeger and Rudolph Lothar, and it is also more concise; but it falls short of both in understanding and in sympathy. Indeed, the most serious fault of Mr. Gosse's work is in its tone, which often becomes petulant. The only possible explanation of this strange attitude seems to be that by suppressing enthusiasm he is trying to prove his scrupulous fairness. But he suc- ceeds only in making the reader doubt the sincerity of his respect for Ibsen. Another shortcoming is a pedantic preoccupation with detail. Mr. Gosse often steps aside from the straight path of his narrative to attack some critical theory that he does not approve. As a rule the issues involved are insignificant. Mr. Gosse is also convinced that he knows more about the workings of Ibsen's mind than did the dramatist himself. For exam- ple, the various prose writings from Ib- sen's second Christiania period give abun- dant evidence of the considerations that led to his choice of form for such dramas as "Olaf Liljekrans" and "The Feast at Solhoug." All this evidence is disregarded by Mr. Gosse, who asserts, on his own authority alone, that Ibsen "set himself, ,<s a task, to write in the manner of Herz." If, however, Mr. Gosse had profited by the work of those Scandinavian critics whom he holds in such slight regard, he would have seen that there was just cause for the dramatist's irate disclaimer of in- debtedness to the author of "Svend Dyrings Huus," while on the other hand his debt to Johan Ludvig Heiberg was as great as it was freely acknowledged. Although Mr. Gosse constantly speaks as if he had per- sonal knowledge of what Ibsen knew and did not know, most of his information on this matter is evidently drawn from John Paulsen's "Samliv Med Ibsen." But, why he has accepted some and arbitrarily con- tradicted other statements of the Norwegian writer is hard to understand. Thus, Paul- sen says explicitly that Ibsen was familiar from childhood with Schiller and Goethe, and he adds, in his chapter on "Ibsen and Goethe": "Ibsen spoke rarely of Goethe, to whom he owed so much, but when he did so, it was always with admiration." Yet Mr. Gosse writes that Ibsen "was strangely ignorant of Schiller and Heine, and hostile to Goethe." Paulsen explains that Ibsen had a strong aversion to certain phases of Goethe's personal life, but that this aver- sion in no way affected his judgment of Goethe's work. Taking it all in all, the figure of Ibsen reflected by the curved mirror of Mr. Gosse's mind is almost a caricature. Still the book is not without merits. It is brisk- ly written, though not always in good

Page 240

March 5, 1908] The 1ST a t i o n 223 taste, and it gives a fairly just estimate of the plays. Of the first and last volumes of the trans- lation of Ibsen's works, completing the set, little need to be said in addition to our comments on previous volumes. The in- clusion of Professor Herford's translation of "Love's Comedy" is a great gain. Be- sides the usual introductions to each play by Mr. Archer, the first volume contains in a general preface his defence of the policy of preferring literalness rather than ade- quate literary equivalence in the transla- tions. For this policy he takes on his own shoulders the whole responsibility. Thomas Y. Crowell & Co. bring out to- gether three new volumes of their First Folio Shakespeare, edited by Charlotte Porter and Helen A. Clarke, viz.: "The Tragedie of Othello," "The Winter's Tale," and "The Tempest." There is undoubtedly at the present moment a tendency to exag- gerate the importance of every reading shown by the First Folio, and at least vhree editions reproducing the spelling of that text are now going through the press. Of these the above-named edition is the most convenient and for the general reader decidedly the best. We have already had occasion to praise the admirable work of these editors, but it will not be amiss to set forth once more the method employed by them. First comes an Introduction, sometimes, we confess, a little too much in the air for our pedestrian taste. The text follows, reproducing the spelling of the First Folio, with the important variants ancient and modern below; especially to be commended is the scheme of printing the equivalent of obsolete words in the im- mediate margin where the eye catches them at a glance. Successive appendixes give the "Argument," ' Sources," "Duration of the Action," "Date of Composition," "Ear- ly Editions,"' "Literary Illustrations," "Glossary." "A List of Variorum Read- ings," and "Selected Criticism." Every- thing is compact, and the general arrange- ment the most convenient known to us. The type is clear and the volume pleasant to hold. Mme. Vera Komisarzhevsky of the Dra- matic Theatre of St. Petersburg, who made her first appearance in this country in Daly's Theatre on Monday evening, fully justified her claim to be regarded as an actress of the first rank by her performance of Xorah in Ibsen's "A Doll's House." It is a pity that she did not select some play calling for a higher order of emotional in- terpretation, but such power as she exhib- ited is welcome under almost any circum- stances. She and her company have been working together for many years, a fact which accounts for the remarkable smooth- ness and naturalness of the representation. It was delightful to note the easy and un- affected grouping of the players and the entire absence of anything like theatrical formality. Her Norah was chiefly remark- able, perhaps — especially in the first half of the play — for its realism. Finished as it was, to the nails, with an amount of mi- nute elaboration seldom seen upon the modern stage, it was so spontaneous and natural, that it conveyed a very strong il- lusion of reality. Particularly noteworthy were the variety of gesture and the elo- quent changes of facial expression, not only in the more stirring episodes, with Torvald or Krogstad, but in the quieter in- timate conversations with Fru Linde. Mme. Komisarzhevsky proved herself capable in expressing both violent emotion and lighter sentiment. In the crisis of the Tarentella she played with an intensity of suppressed agitation that was exceedingly impressive; and she created her effects with assured ease and certainty of execution. If she made no brilliant demonstration of tragic power, it was probably because the play afforded no opportunity. In general con- ception her Norah was at least as plausible as that of any of her predecessors, while in richness of deta'il it perhaps excelled all of them. Undoubtedly Mme. Komisarzhev- sky is a performer of rare skill as well as a woman of much charm. All persons capa- ble of appreciating fine acting ought to see her and her company. But it would be use- less to ignore the fact that she must depend chiefly upon her own countrymen for active financial support, and unless they prove more enthusiastic than the Italians did in the case of Novelli, it is difficult to see how she can carry out her engagement without heavy loss. "Samson," the new play by Henri Bern- stein, author of "The Thief," will have its first American production in the Ly- ceum Theatre of this city September 8. Music. Claude-Achille Debussy. By Mrs. Franz Liebich. New York: John Lane Co. $1. Mrs. Liebich appears to have labored un- der serious disadvantages in preparing this volume on the most conspicuous of the younger French composers. His most im- portant work, "Pelleas et Melisande," not having been heard yet on the operatic stage in London, she has been obliged to tely on the piano-forte version of the score; and of Debussy's life the details given barely suffice to fill a page. We are told that he was born at St. Germain-en- Laye on August 22, 1862; that he studied at the Paris Conservatoire; that he received several composition prizes, and, finally, in 1884, the Grand Prix de Rome; that he is unapproachable to strangers, but popular with his intimates, because of his geniality, his fantastic imagination, his rare powers of improvisation and entertainment; that of late years circumstances have enabled him to gratify his love of travel. Regarding the intimate details of his career he is stub- bornly silent. Apparently, Debussy is not greedy of contemporary favor; at any rate, he is credited with this remark: Can you imagine anything greater than a man unknown through long centuries whose secret is accidentally deciphered? To have been one of these men — 'this is the highest honor fame can bestow. This honor, alas! has been denied him; he is now in the limelight of publicity. He still obdurately refuses to be photographed, yet Mrs. Liebich has succeeded in getting a good frontispiece for her volume, taken from the picture by Jacques Blanche. In fine, Debussy's attempt to hide his light under a bushel has failed miserably. His partisans are proclaiming from the house- tops that he is revolutionary and epoch- making. While Mrs. Liebich does not try to trace the musical genealogy of Debussy any more than his personal ancestry, she does tell us of the composers whom he has admired most, and who therefore were the most like- ly to influence him. Bach he liked at an early age because of his elasticity and freedom; Weber, because of his love of the fantastic and his affinity with the un- fathomable soul of nature. As a student in Rome he ardently studied the music of Russian composers, especially that of Moussorgsky. In Wagner's "Ring" operas he disliked the leading motives, and, to cite his own words, 'the long moments 'of ennui. . . . Then suddenly the most su- premely lovely music, irresistible as the sea, surges into one's ears and criticism flies to the winds." More important, how- ever, than his impressions of other men's music in forming his own mind were, ap- parently, the overtones of bells and bugles which he heard as a youth while serving with his regiment at fivreux. Those dis- sonant upper partial tones "were keenly ob- served by him and annotated for future use." In her second chapter the author makes a futile attempt to show how, by utilizing these dissonant overtones, De- bussy enriched modern harmony. As a mat- ter of fact, there is little that is new in his dissonant chords, except his anarchis- tic disregard of musical morals and gram- mar. His trademark lies in certain pro- gressions of unrelated augmented chords. His trick is easily copied and parodied; nothing is more usual at musical gather- iLgs to-day than the playing by some clever pianist of a popular tune a la De- bussy in such a way as to make everybody laugh. In the piano-forte pieces, which are only just coming into vogue, one meets with this same trademark. Of the songs our puthor gives an eloquent account; she finds much to admire in them. Of "Le Tombeau des Naiades," for instance, she says: The clear-cut tonalities of the accom- paniment, with its reiterated shuddering groups of ascending semi-quavers, the sus- tained uniformity of clear utterance, the accacciatura in front of the chords, all combine to produce an effect of chill and cold and the uniformity of a snow-swept landscape. In the last chapter Debussy is considered as a writer and critic; he contributed criticisms to the Revue Blanche and (ill Bias for two years, and in this work his individual point of view is always con- spicuous. To cite only one instance: he expresses a dislike of unnecessary applause at concerts. "In looking at a sunset," he remarks, "has it ever occurred to you to applaud?" The question is more apposite than it may seem, for much of Debussy's music is as ethereal and evanescent as a sunset — "a sonorous impressionism." J. F. Millet expressed the wish to make others hear "the songs, the silences, the rust- lings of the air." Debussy has endeavored to do this in his. tone poems. The Baroness Pauline Walhofen-Lucca, a famous prima donna in her day, died in Vi- enna February 28. She was born in Vi- enna in 1841 of Italian parents. While still in her teens she entered the chorus of the opera. Her first role was Elvira in "Ernani." She was extremely popular in

Page 241

224= The Nation. [Vol. 86, No 2227 Europe, and in 1S72 she visited the United States, where she repeated her triumphs. Art. extreme difficulty and delicacy both in re- spect of execution and coloring. Below the Cataracts. Written and il- lustrated with sixty plates in color by Walter Tyndale. Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott Co. Svo. Pp. xi, 271. $3.50 net. This is one of the most beautiful of re- cent books on Egypt. It is the work of an artist possessing not only technical ability, but a facile pen. His illustrations are all excellent, and some of them are gems. They are in color, and as a rule are beyond complaint. If one must criti- cise, it is in the matter of the clarity of the tints used, due probably to the great difficulty of giving accurately the subdued or dimmed effects wrought by time. Some of the pictures, too. are composite in one respect: where figures are grouped, the costumes of the subjects are evidently chosen from types which surely exist, but which are seldom seen all at the same mo- ment. But as this method serves to il- lustrate actual costumes which one may see in the course of a stroll in Old Cairo, it may be accepted as an advantage to the reader. The pictures deal in the main with Cairo and Thebes, the rest of Egypt being left for a subsequent volume. One is taken the round of the picturesque streets and scenes of the native portion of Cairo, to mosques, markets, shops, courtyards, doorways, and houses. It is vain to attempt to catalogue all that is given. And accompanying the pictures is the text from the hand of a sym- pathetic and intelligent observer, one whose eye is open to artistic effects and whose hand is ready to record them both in color and in ink. After reading what Mr. Tyndale las to say about the technical artistic abil- ity of the Egyptian native artist of the early ages, one is in a better position to appreciate what one sees. It might be wished that every intending visitor to the Nile-land might read some sections at least of this book. The observer who stands be- fore a wall painting, for example, which contains a representation of a playei on \ lute does not realize the skill of the ar- tist who drew separate free-hand lines to represent the strings of the instrument' and it takes the educated eye to see the harmony of design and the skill of execu- tion shown in the composition of a huge relief on an outer temple-wall. With such guidance as this book affords one can enter into the spirit and appreciate the delicacy and excellence of the performance. To visitors of the Metropolitan Museum in New York his text will have a special interest, in that he gives an account of the methods employed and of the success at- tained in making plaster casts of the re- liefs which depict the famous expedition sent out by Queen Ha*tasu (Hatshepsu) from Thebes by way of the Red Sea to the land of Punt (the Somali coast), which are in- tended to adorn the walls of the Egyptian room in the Museum. The series promises to form one of the most striking exhibits in any museum in the world, and it will piobably be as near to the original as can ;>e expected in the case of work of such In her • old-fashioned quarto, "Flowe.- Grouping in English, Scotch, and Irish Gardens" (E. P. Dutton & Co.), Miss Mar- garet Waterfield, author of an attractive earlier volume, "Garden Colour." offers fifty-six sketches of gardens, with de- cidedlv impressionistic effect. In no has she sought detail. Broad washes of color, with •practically no definition in the foreground, give only the merest general suggestion of the plant groups, while the trees and other objects in the background are even more indis- tinct. I?t is questionable whether any one familiar with gardens could possibly iden- tify more than one-half of the flowers here depicted. The author has produced charming color effects, and the photographic repro- ducer has accomplished his task well. The accompanying text is from many friendly hands, but there is no editing to speak of. And yet that matters* little in illustrated garden literature. Even the most Inex- perienced amateur has something to say which is of interest to somebody. In their attachments, garden lovers are not unlike those whom Miss Caroline Fuller describes- in more serious matters: Every girl in [we refrain from mention- ing where] is engaged to some man all the time, and all of the men some of the time, so as to keep on the safe side. It is just like a well-appointed dinner, where you are never left without a plate before you. In the attractive and ample supply of gar- den literature, every garden lover ought to find abundant companionship. Bobbin lace-making is the least expen- sive of handicrafts, its only necessary equipment being piKow, thread, and bob- bins, with which even a neophyte can pro- duce an article possessing both practical and artistic value. Since its reputed in- vention by Barbara Uttmann, in 1561, it has become an extensive industry on the Con- tinent, and with time has developed a con- siderable literature of its own. In this country, however, although there are au- thoritative books for the collector, the bobbin lace worker has had to rely upon scattered articles in magazines and upon inadequate instruction books published by manufacturers of linen thread or of lace looms. The American edition of "Pillow Lace, a Practical Handbook," by Elizabeth Mincoff and Margaret S. Marriage (E. P. Dutton & Co.), changes all this. Those who desire to know and apply the principles underlying a large class of laces, will find it an almost inexhaustible treasure house. Though a little bulky, it js a practical manual. One-fifth of its space is devoted to an excellent summary of historical facts more or less familiar to students of lace, and the remaining four-fifths to patterns and directions. The authors divide bobbin lace into four general classes: Tape Lace, whose design is formed by a curved tape, as in modern Russian lace; Plaited Lace, formed by lines made with one or two pairs of bobbins, a type familiar in sixteenth and seventeenth century patterns; Grounded Lace, consisting of solid figures on a light- er net background — an aristocratic class in- cluding Mechlin, Valenciennes, and Chan- tilly; and Guipure, of solid figures con- nected by plaits and twists — a large variety represented by Cluny, Maltese, and Saxon. When blended with tape lace, Guipure pro- duces Honiton, Duchesse, and Brussels. For the most part the directions are so plain that she who runs may weave. Those for Russian lace could be followed by any child; but the Torchon directions, on the other hand, might be simplified by num- bering the bobbins from the left instead of calling them "pair from A," "pair from B," etc. There is a useful tab!e comparing the s'zes of thread from different manufac- turers, a glossary of French and German terms, and a valuable bibliography. The only pity is that the title "Pillow Lace" should have been chosen to designate the laces made with bobbins, since all laces, even needlepoint and knotted, employ a pillow. Word has been received from Dr. Ran- dall Maclver, head of the University of Pennsylvania's expedition to northern Egypt, announcing the discovery of a vase whose inscriptions indicate that it belonged . to Cleopatra. The vase was in a niche of one of the ancient tombs at Anibeh, and with it were found two ebony boxes con- taining toilet articles of ivory and gold. Dr. Maclver has also found specimens of pottery and metal articles of the early Roman period. They will soon be shipped to this country and exhibited in the uni- versity museums. A memorial exhibition of the work of Saint-Gaudens is now open at the Metro- politan Museum of Fine Arts. The collec- tion will remain on view for at least six weeks. Many of the smaller objects have been lent to the Museum, and large pieces of statuary are represented by plaster casts or photographs. Paintings by Bruce Crane are on exhibi- tion at the Pratt Institute, Brooklyn, till March 14. Among the exhibitions at the dealers' galleries are paintings by Walter L. Palmer, 'Noe's, March 14; pictures by George H. Storey, Powell's, March 14; etchings by Bracquemond and Felix Buhot, Frederick Keppel & Co.'s March 25. At an auction at Christie's, London, Feb- ruary 15, the following prices were paid for drawings: Rosa Bonheur, Peasants and Sheep, £357; Vicat Cole, Harvest Time, £126; C. Fielding, Llyn Tal-y-Llyn and Cader Iris. £147; Birket Foster, The Rialto, Venice, £105; J. Holland, In Venice, £126; J. Israels, Sailing a Toy Boat, £325. A painting, Dolly, by Sir Luke Fildes, brought £220. Finance. RECOVERY FROM PANIC DEPRESSION. Even while the recent financial panic was still acute, the length of the resultant pe- riod of trade reaction was eagerly discussed. Naturally, therefore, when panic itself has disappeared, but when business has con- tracted, production has been curtailed, and laborers have been discharged, the prob- able duration of the depression has become a still more vital topic. The consensus of opinion has been that the period would not be so long as it was after 1893, when continuous recovery did not come until 1897, or as it was after 1873, when revival on a large scale was deferred until 1879..

Page 242

March 5, 1908] The ISTation 225 This belief in a shorter term of "hard times" was based chiefly on the three great advantages possessed by the country now as compared with either 1873 or 1893 — its sound currency, the strong position of the national treasury, and the independent wealth of the agricultural communities. Some of the financiers whose opinions were published at the opening of the year went so far as to predict that depression would be ended by next July. When the produc- tive industries, which had all but stopped during the two months of suspension of cash payments and paralysis of credit, be- gan cautiously to resume in January and February, the habitual optimism of the community asserted itself. In some quar- ters, it was said that the "boom" of 1906 and 1907, interrupted by the breakdown of credit in October, would now be resumed on its former scale. Announcements from nearly all branches of trade, that business was showing great improvement, were taken as proof of this belief. The inference was rather hasty. It is true that trade is more active than it was; but that is in comparison, not with this time last year, or even with last Au- gust, but with the complete stagnation of December. In the steel and iron industry, for example, production a year ago was go- ing on to the full extent of the country's capacity; orders could not even be taken in hand except after long delay. During December, on the other hand, barely 28 per cent, of the producing capacity was at work. In February, the ratio had risen to 50 per cent. That is to say, the mills were nearly twice as busy as in the month of suspended payments, but only one-half as busy as in February, 1907. In another very different line, dry goods, the arrival of many jobbers in New York in February, when they had hardly troubled them- selves to look over agents' price lists in December, was described in some current reports as the renewal of a "commercial boom." In actual fact, neither the number of buyers nor the volume of purchases came anywhere near the figures of twelve months before; prices had been cut 20 to 30 per cent, in order to attract trade; and the sudden appearance of these jobbers was largely a consequence of the almost total suspension of purchases during the panic months. In short, the practical business man has discerned, as some of the more enthusiastic critics have not, that the course of events in general trade has been precisely that of the stock market; which, indeed, on this occasion as on others, had foreshadowed and is undoubtedly now foreshadowing, the conditions for a somewhat later date. On the Stock Exchange, the market reached its lowest prices on the panic day, October 24; remained in a state of suspended activity during November; advanced and declined uncertainly in December; burst into sud- den activity, with rapidly rising prices, during January; and in February fell into such dulness and inertia as had not been seen in four years or more. To-day, it is drifting idly, with prices 25 to 75 points below those of March, 1907, and with vol- ume of business 70 per cent, smaller. These are the plain facts; they leave the question open, what the next general move- ment will be, and when sustained activity and prosperity may again be looked for. For one thing, the country is not troubled by the financial disorder which was prevalent in 1894. In February of that year the cur- rency and the treasury began to suffer the full effects of the shock of 1893. Secre- tary Carlisle had been forced by the scanty surplus and by the rapidly diminishing revenue, to use for ordinary expenditure the gold reserve maintained against gov- ernment notes. From the stipulated $100,- 000,000, this reserve was thereby reduced to $65,000,000. The Treasury offered $50,- 000,000 bonds to make good the loss; the loan nearly failed, and when it was taken, subscribers presented United States notes at the Treasury to get the gold with which to pay subscriptions. The standard of value was confessedly in peril, and conse- quently every semblance of confidence in business disappeared. In these regards, conditions to-day are radically different from those of fourteen years ago. Public revenues are, to be sure, decreasing as rap- idly as in 1894; but the Treasury still has $220,000,000 on deposit in national banks, anl the government notes are protected by $150,000,000 gold, absolutely set aside for thu purpose. Moreover, the prospect of depre- ciation of the currency itself, one primary cause of delay in recovery after 1893, Is nu longer present. The sequel to 1873, however, was equally free from such difficulties; and. what is more interesting, perhaps, the tone of pop- ular discussion, at the same distance from the panic, as that at which we stand to-day, was distinctly hopeful. Similar predic- tions of quick reaction, based on sim- ilar incidents, were heard in February, 1874. The wheat and cotton crops were above the average, and the increasing ex- cess of merchandise exports over imports, of which much is made to-day, was more than paralleled by the turning of the $119,- 656,000 excess of imports, in the fiscal year 1873, into $18,876,000 excess of exports in the ensuing twelvemonth. Yet it was more than five years before prosperity had re- turned in full vigor. It will naturally be asked, whether, in other respects, the present case so close- ly resembles that of 1873 as to indicate so long a depression. In some points — nota- bly in the violence of the strain on cap- ital, and the over-exploiting of credit — there is much resemblance. The country is facing some extensive liquidation, just as after 1873; and the buying capacity of the nation must accordingly be curtailed. Aside from this reaction after inflation, the length of the period of depression after 1873 was due to three important causes: a depreciated currency; the financial weak- ness of Europe, which prevented a stimulus to our industries from that quarter; and a serious collision between capital and labor. The first of these three causes is not present to-day. The second is cer- tainly a smaller factor; for in the seven- ties France was exhausted by the Prussian "War. The relations of capital and labor, as affected by slackening activity and fall in wages, remain for future solution. One further cause has been sometimes alleged for the slowness of recovery after 1873 — the decrease in the world's production of gold during 1874, when the output of the precious metal was $5,500,000 short of 1873 and $17,500,000 short of 1871, the greater part of this decrease occurring in the United States. But it must be remembered that gold production, both in America and in the world at large, increased very rap- idly after 1874 — as it also did, in fact, af- ter 1894. Yet this increase seemed to have no definite influence in shortening the pe- riod of depression. BOOKS OF THE WEEK. About, Edmond. Le Roi des Montagues. Edited by Otto Patzer. Holt. . Ames, Oakes. Studies in the Family Or- chidacea?. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. $3 net. Animal Industry, Twenty-third Annual Re- port of the Bureau of. Washington : Government Printing Office. Bacon's Essays. Edited by Clark S. Northrup. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. 40 cts. Bailey, Solon I. Peruvian Meteorology. Cambridge, Mass. Published by the Ob- servatory. Boigne, Memoirs of the Comtesse de. Edited by M. Charles Nicoullaud. Vol. III. Scribners. $2.50 net. Bradford's History of Plymouth Plantation. Edited by William T. Davis. Scribners. $3 net. Butler, H. E. The Goal of Life. Apple- gate, Cal.: Esoteric Pub. Co. $2. Castle, Agnes and Egerton. Flower o' the Orange. Macmillan. $1.50. Catalogue of Books annotated and arranged and provided by the Carnegie Library of Pittsburgh for use of the First Eight Grades in the Pittsburgh Schools. Pitts- burgh: Carnegie Library. Cavanagh, Francis. The Care of the Body. Dutton. $2.50 net. Cobb, Thomas. The Chichester Intrigue. John Lane Co. $1.50. Conant, Martha Pike. The Oriental Tale in England in the Eighteenth Century. Mac- millan. $2 net. Cook, Frederick A. To the Top of the Con- tinent. Doubleday, Page & Co. $2.50 net. Crampton, Henry Edward. Zoology. Col- umbia University Press. Cromer, The Earl of. Modern Egypt. 2 vols. Macmillan. $6 net. Daudet's Chbix de Contes. Selected and edited by C. Fontaine. Boston: Heath. Dickens's Tale of Two Cities. Edited by J. W. Abernethy. Charles E. Merrill Co. Draper, George Otis. More. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. $1 net. Education, Report of the Commissioner of. Vol. 2. Government Printing Office. Everly, Lu Lester, and others. Laboratory Lessons in Physical Geography. Amer- 'ican Book Co. Field Museum Publications: Jesse M. Greenman, New or Noteworthy Sperma- tophytes; Seth E. Meek, Notes on Fresh Water Fishes from Mexico and Central America; Ned Dearborn, Catalogue of a Collection of Birds from Guatemala; Oliver C. Farrington, Meteorite Studies; Arthur W. Slocum, New Crinoids from the Chicago Area. Chicago. Fisher, H. A. L. Bonapartism. Henry Frowde. $1.15. Financial. I aUau* Buy and sell bills of yiiprQ exchange and make ca- kUUUI U ble transfers of money gy£ on all foreign points ; also make collections, and issue Commercial and Travellers' Credits available in all parts of the world. International Cheques. Certificates of Deposit. BROWN BROTHERS & CO. No. 59 Wall Street, New York Credit

Page 243

226 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2227 Gilbert, George Holley. Interpretation of the Bible. Macmillan. $1.25 net. Ginneken, Jac. van. Principes de Llnguis- tique psychologique. Leipzig. Goethe's Vicar of Sesenheim. Edited by A. B. Nichols. Holt. Gold, Grace. How to Be Happy. Chicago: Laird & Lee. Hazard, Caroline. A Scallop Shell of Quiet. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. $1 net. Henderson, David. The Art of Reconnais- sance. Dutton. Hitchcock, Alfred M. Words and Sentences. Holt. Hoyle's Standard Games. Chicago: Laird & Lee. Ji'iningham, Sir Hubert. From West to East. Dutton. $4 net. Knight, E. P. Over-Sea Britain. Dutton. $2 net. Ladd, George Trumbull. In Korea with Marquis Ito. Scribners. $2.50 net. Lee, E. Markham. Grieg. London: George Bell & Sons. Lee, Frederick Schiller. Physiology. Col- umbia University Press. Lewis, George Randall. The Stannaries. Vol. III. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. $1.50 net. Litta, Duke. The Soul of a Priest. Dou- bleday, Page & Co. $1.50. Masson, John. Lucretius, Epicurean and Poet.' Dutton. $3.50 net. Miles. Eustace. The Power of Concentra- tion. Dutton. $1.25 net. Xational Education Association. Proceed- ings of the Forty-Fifth Meeting Held at Los Angeles, July, 1907. Winona, Minn.: Published by the Association. Page, Thomas Nelson. The Old Dominion, Her Making and Her Manners. Scrib- ners. $1.50 net. Pillsbury, W. B. Attention. Macmillan. $2.7*5 net. Pope, Paul R. German Composition. Holt. Prior, James. A Walking Gentleman. Dut- ton. $1.50. Rand, Benjamin. Modern Classical Philos- ophers. Boston : Houghton, Miffln & Co. $2.50 net. Rees, Kelley. The Rule of Three Actors in the Classical Greek Drama. University of Chicago Press. Richards, Herbert Maule. Botany. Col- umbia University Press. Robbins, Helen H. Our First Ambassador to China. Dutton. $5 net. Rolfe, W. J. A Satchel Guide to Europe. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co $1.50 net. Rothensteiner, John. Heliotrope. St. Lou- is: B. Herder. Rouire, Dr. La RivalitS Anglo-Rousse an XIXe SiScle en Asie. Paris: Armand Co- lin. Salisbury, Rollin D. Physiography. Holt. Shakespeare's Tempest. — The Winter's Tale. —Othello. Edited by Charlotte Porter and Helen A. Clarke. Crowell. Somerville, Frederick H. Elementary Alge- bra. American Book Co. $1. Stall, Sylvanus. Five Minute Object Ser- mons to Children. Philadelphia: Vir Publishing Co. $1 net. Stevens, Isaac N. The Liberators. B. W. Dodge & Co. Street, Julian. My Enemy the Motor. John Lane Co. Taylor, Mary Imlay. The Reaping. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. Townsend, E. J. and G. A. Goodenough. First Course in Calculus. Holt. . Tschudi, Clara. Ludwig the Second. Translated by Ethel Harriet Hearn. Dut- ton. $2.50 net. Tuckerman, Julius. Simplicity: French Pronunciation. American Book Co. 50 cents. Washburn, Margaret Floy. The Animal Mind. Macmillan. $1.60 net. World's Classics. Ruskin's Unto this Last. — Munera Pulveris; Marlowe's Doctor Faustus; Goethe's Faust. Henry Frowde Pope's German Composition By PAUL R. POPE, Assistant Professor in Cornell University, x+205 pp. 12mo. 90 cents net. A thoroly German book. The exercises are decidedly interesting, and intro duce the pupil to German travel, life, customs and legends as well as to the German idiom. F. J. Holzivarth, Professor in Syracuse University : An ideal book for the study of Germany and the Germans It is good in every particular for various courses in composition. R. H. Fife, Jr., Professor in Wedeyan Uniuersity : The originality and fresh interest of the selections ought to make it successful from the start ; in that respect it is certainly ahead of anything we have at present for elementary classes. E. Spanhoofd, St. Paul's School, Concord, N. H.: It strikes me as the best book of the kind ever published in this country, and I think it will stand the test of use in the class-room. HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY, NEW YORK Just Published Everly, Blount & Walton's Laboratory Lessons in Physical Geography 56 cents Ninety practical lessons, forming a year's course, and including the study of topographical maps, sand modeling, and the making of profiles, graphs, and maps. AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY New York Cincinnati Chicago Boston WHAT WE ARE DOING FOR LIBRARIANS We now have the most efficient depart- ment for the handling of Library orders. 1. A tremendous miscellaneous stock. 2. Greatly increased facilities for the im- portation of English publications. 8. Competent bookmen to price lists and collect books. All of this means prompt and complete shipments and right prices. THE BAKER & TAYLOR CO. WHOLESALE BOOKSELLERS 33-37 East Seventeenth St., New York HARVARD COLLEGE Cott n Mather's History of Harvard Col- lege and his Biograph.es of the fir-t two Presidents of the College, Henry Dunster and Charles Chauncy, from the Mognalia, are published in the Old South Leaflet Se- ries. Pri.ce 5 cents each, $4.00 per 100. Send' for complete lists. DIRECTORS OF OLD SOUTH WORK Old South Meeting House BOSTON SHAKESPEARE First Folio Edition Edited by Portt-r-Clarke. Printed by DeVinne VOLUMES NOW READY: "Midsommer Night's Dreame." "Love's Labour's Lost," "Comedle of Errors," "Merchant of Venice," "Macbeth," "Ju- lius Ctesar," "Hamlet," "King Lear," "Twelfe Night," "As You Like It," "Henry the Fift," Hot." Price In cloth, 75 cents per volume; limp "Much Adoe About Nothing," "Romeo and Ju- leather, $1.00 per volume, postpaid. Thomas Y. Crowell & Co., New York BRITISH HIGHWAYS AND BY- WAYS FROM A MOTOR GAR A Star of the Salons Julie de Lespinasse By Camilla Jebb 8<vo. With 20 Full-page Illustrations. $3. 50 net. . Of all the fair, frail, fascinating, and elegant women of the French eighteenth century none was more amiable, none still exercises over our sympathies a spell more potent than Julie de Lespin- asse. It is Julie who is the heroine of this volume, which introduces us to the famous salons — those especially of Mme. du DefFand, Mme. d'Epinay, and Mme Geoffrin, not to mention Julie's own salon — which exercised so potent and, on the whole, so beneficent an influence upon the social and intel- lectual life of the time. 6. P. Putnam's Sons, New York and London A MANUAL OF PRACTICAL PHYSICS For Students of Science and Engineering By BRVIN S. FERRY. Professor of Physics in Purdue University; and ARTHUR T. JONES, As- sistant Professor of Physics in Purdue Univer sity. Vol. I. Fundamental Measurements and Properties of Matter. Heat. Grown 8vo pp. xii-273. $1.75. LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO,, New York OLD FASHIONED FOLK BY F. HOPKINSON SMITH A Plea for the Simpler Life of Former Times Privately printed from type on English hand- made paper. Limited to 700 copies for sale. Price $1.00. Postage 5 cents. Sent on receipt of price to R. E. LEE COMPANY, 687 Boylston St., Boston RECENT NOTABLE BOOKS Religion and Historic Faiths By Otto Pfleiderkr. $1.50 net. The Use of the Margin By Edw'd Howard Griggs. 50c. net. B. W. HUEBSCH, Pub., N. Y. "A sound achievement in biography." —London Athenceum. THE TRUE PATRICK HENRY By GEORGE MORGAN. Illustrated. Cloth, $2.00 net. Postpaid $2.14. J. B. LIPPINCOTT CO., Philadelphia.

Page 244

The Nation. XEW YORE, THURSDAY, MARCH 12, 1908. The Week. One aspect of Secretary Taft's candi- dacy is interesting — the revival of third- term talk. Perry Belmont reports to the newspapers, what we have heard from several other sources, that the President is telling people with heightening em- phasis that, if the Chicago Convention does not take Taft on the first or second ballot, it will have to take him. This is not so much a prophecy as it is a threat. It is with a distinctly minator> purpose that the President allows this talk of his to leak out. He wants to frighten reluctant people into acquiesc- ing in Taft's nomination, lest a worse thing befall them. Presumably, he is succeeding to a certain extent. Th i accounts in part for the increasing con- fidence of the rich men friendly to Ta that they will be able to persuade heads of corporations to support him. But in how strange a light does this leave the Taft candidacy. It makes it seem not only dictated, but ambiguous — as if the big, strong, and independent Secretary were being used by the President for his own purposes, and would meekly step aside without a murmur if Roose- velt gave the signal for his own nom- ination. One would not think that any friend of Mr. Taft's could so describe his position. No doubt, however, the Taft candidacy has made great headway. The plans for it in the South have not been executed with the success expected, but elsewhere it has displayed nearly as much strength as its promoters counted upon. After Ohio with Taft's platform, comes Nebraska with Bryan's. The latter is very long, and four years ago would cer- tainly have been called very radical. To- day, however, it has a mildly conserva- tive flavor. It hits out pretty hard at "predatory wealtn," but that unhappy punching-bag has been so bethumped by a more vigorous arm, that it will be in- clined to think Bryan's buffets mere love-taps. Still, there is no discounting the seriousness of Mr. Bryan's candidacy. The Populists of his State are for him. Although the Minnesota Democratic State Committee has endorsed Gov. Johnson for the Presidency, the aston- ishment with which this news appears to be received, and the prominence it is given among current happenings, are tributes to Bryan's strength. That the Chief Executive of a State, with a nota- ble record for efficiency and popularity, should obtain the endorsement of that State's Central Committee for a higher office, with or without a formal an- nouncement of candidacy, would ordi- narily occasion no surprise in any quar- ter. Favorite sons enjoy certain under- stood immunities, even this year, on the Republican side. But for a Democratic committee to endorse any one but Bryan is a marvel, if not a portent. We would not minimize the significance of the Johnson endorsement. Every little helps the men who are trying to impress on the Democracy the reasons why John A. Johnson would be an eminently fit standard-bearer for the party. On the other hand, the committee meeting brought into relief the bitter and fac- tious spirit of the Minnesota Bryanites. If there are any Democrats who did not realize before, that Johnson was a h:'ghly eligible candidate for their party, and Bryan an autocratic ruler, they may now see a trifle more clearly. Most of those open to conviction, however, knew these things already. The present exceptional exertions of Federal, State, and local authorities against anarchists differ only in degree from those wThich followed the assassina- tion of President McKinley seven years ago. The results achieved seem as lit- tle likely to solve permanently a per- plexing problem. Such new legislation as was passed for the discouragement of attempts against the head of the nation are of no help at all in the present sit- uation. The police in Chicago and other cities throw out their "drag-nets" and arrest numbers of men and women who in few or no cases have the remotest connection with the crimes of violence actually committed or attempted. The Federal authorities, meanwhile, have to rely on a statute which was really intend- ed to repair s'.ips in the administration of the immigration lawf. Anarchists are not supposed to pass our gates, but since it is practically impossible by any meth- ods this country is likely to adopt to sift them out from the mass of arriving immigrants, we exercise the right to de- port them, if caught within three years aftei landing. The sole policy on which all the members of the immigration commission are said to agree had a hear- ing in the House of Representatives last week, when Representative William S. Bennet of New York moved to suspend the rules and pass his bill requiring that all aliens convicted of felony in this country shall be deported after they have served their sentences. He secured a majority of 64 to 52 in favor of the measure, though not the two-thirds nec- essary for suspending the rules. The opposition appears to be based chiefly on supposititious cases in which the de- portation law would work hardship and injustice. Doubtless, the family of the criminal will suffer when he is sent back to his own country, just as it suffers when he is sent to prison in the first place. The penal system which leaves the innocent unscathed has yet to be in- vented. The Bennet bill, which has the support of the National Liberal Immi- gration League, embodies a principle which this country has long applied to those aliens who become public charges. Let Giuseppi run a stiletto into his neighbor, or Abraham explode a bomb in the street, and, after a term in pris- on, he is free to return to his old haunts, and possibly his old practices. But let either of them ask for too many nights' lodging at the public shelter, and, un- less he has been in the country for more than three years, back he goes to the old country. Secretary Straus has announc- ed .his purpose to "rid the country of alien anarchists and criminals falling within the law relating to deportation." Could there be a fitter time for making that law include all criminals, instead of the small minority who come under its scope at present? The opening statement of Chairman Overstreet of the Committee on Post Of- fices and Post Roads, in laying the Post Office Appropriation bill before the House shows how much has been done toward reducing the postal deficit with- out resorting to any of the drastic meas- ures so much discussed last year. There is, first and foremost, the "change of di- visors," for railway mail transportation — that highly original, not to say start- ling, method of dividing a week's totals by seven instead of six to determine a day s average. The estimated result of this is to reduce the cost of hauling the mails by $4,619,285.85 for the coming year. By enacting that carriers shall be paid at a lower rate when the amount of mail hauled exceeds two and one- half tons daily, Congress saves an esti- mated $1,740,494.63 more. A change in the rate of payment for railway post- office cars saves $935,074.09, while, by sending empty mail bags, furniture, and equipment by freight, as any commer- cial concern would do, instead of at the highest rates on the fastest trains, $805,- 679.13 is cut off. Here is a total of over $8,000,000 saved in a single year in a s:'ngle branch of post-office expenditure. Last year's deficit was only one-quarter more than that. A single additional reform, a system of crediting the post office with the work it does for the other government departments, would change the deficit to a substantial surplus. The Railroad Gazette has some sensi- ble remarks on the difference between

Page 245

228 T li e Natid n [Vol. 86, No. 2228 natural and artificial conditions of recov- ery after a panic. It is one thing for manufacture and transportation to creep slowly and painfully back to health un- der the operation of economic law; it is quite another process when executive or legislative interference hinders the work of nature. After 1873, as the Gazette points out, business was left to dig itself out of the wreck and build anew. There was retrenchment, reorganization, . re- ceiverships, with, of course, heavy losses involved and much suffering; but in the end the unpleasant but necessary work of recuperation was done. And it was done in accordance with the laws which political economy lays down. There were in operation none of those "arti- ficial and extraneous agencies" which are to-day threatening to retard, at the very time they think to hasten, the re- covery. The reference is tolerably plain to the letter of President Roosevelt di- recting the Interstate Commerce Com- mission to look sharply after reductions of wages on railroads. So far as this indicates a kind heart, there is nothing to be said against it. So far as it be- trays anxiety to win the labor-union vote, there is nothing to be said for it. But so far as it seeks to check the in- evitable process of economizing and sav- ing, it is a wholly wrong-headed policy, which is sure to fail, though not until after having made needless mischief. A sharp cutting down of expenses is not only compelled by the financial present; it is the only way to assure the finan- cial future. Our trouble has been an overstrain and waste of capital, and we must now set about accumulating new capital. The chief way to do it is by saving. But saving means pinching somewhere. Despite the President, the thing has to be done even on the rail- ways. With the pay of clerks and the higher officers scaled 10 per cent., the laborers will have to submit to' reduc- tions, too. On the Boston and Maine system, the men have agreed to a 5 per cent, cut in wages. On other roads a similar policy is being quietly enforced. In the case of men who work for a daily wage, there are various ways of mitigat- ing the hardship of dull times. They may be kept on at the old wages, but working only half-time. This is the po • icy adopted by many factories in New Eng'and. Where it is desirable to hold the working force together, in the hope of full resumption later, the p*an has obvious advantages for both employers and men. But natural law will have its way. The public generally is to be congrat- ulated on the arrangements for resump- tion of business by the Knickerbocker Trust Company. That the hardships im- posed on the 17,000 depositors through indefinitely tying up their resources, will thereby be in a measure averted, is the most obvious ground for felicitation. Beyond even this, we should suppose that the sentimental influence on finan- cial conditions generally would be con- siderable. Resumption will be taken as visible evidence that the process of re- cuperation is well under way — all the more so in that the Knickerbocker fail- ure not only precipitated last October's panic, but was perhaps its typical inci- dent. If the resumption of business proved nothing else, it would at least prove that the wreck of values and im- pairment of assets were not, even in this most conspicuous instarce, suffi- cient to ruin outright the fiduciary in- stitution involved. That the resumption was made possible, not through the im- mediate meeting of liabilities, but through what the foreign money mar- kets call a "moratorium," every one is aware. The condition of resumption was that the depositor should surrender his absolute claim to 30 per cent, of his credit, the payment of that percentage beir.g made a first charge on future sur- plus profits; while of the 70 per cent, re- maining only 10 per cent, should be paid in cash immediately, the balance becom- ing available at stated intervals during the ensuing two years and five months. Thif> long delay the reorganization com- mittee explained as necessitated by the fact that, of the Knickerbocker's assets, "few can be collected within thirty days to six months, more of them fall due or are collectible between six months and one year, and a great many must be car- ried between one and two years, while others can only be reduced to cash be- tween two years and two years and six months." The explanation is convinc- ing; but it has also impressed many peo- ple as fresh proof of the unsoundness of the position created, in advance of last October's panic, by the trust company law and practice. To have conducted an investment business, such as the com- mittee describes, on the basis of $46,000,- 000 deposits subject to withdrawal on demand, and with an actual casn reserve on hand of barely 10 per cent., was an experiment in hanging over the financial precipice such as had hardly been wit- nessed in American banking during the past half-century. Looked at from this point of view, the very circumstances of the Knickerbocker resumption ought to bring support to the bill to reform and safeguard the business of these com- panies, now pending at' Albany. As might have been expected, organ- ized labor is not going to sit still under mere decisions of the Supreme Court de- fining its status. President Gompers of the American Federation of Labor has calkd a conference of labor leaders "in the interest of the working peop'e of our country." Now, as always, the effort of the unions is to create the impres- sion that they speak for the workers of the country in general. This is natural, because the effort to secure a special set of laws and exemptions for a certain class in the community can be made to appear less hateful the larger the class benefited. But what relation does union labor really bear to the mass of the toil- ers? There were in 1900 rather more than twenty-nine million persons engag- ed in gainful occupations in this coun- try. More than seven million were en- gaged in "manufacturing and mechani- cal pursuits" and a million and a quarter of ethers in those branches of "trade and transportation" — namely, the tele- graph, trucking, steam and street rail- ways— which are in the special field of unionism. With the increases of eight years, nine millions would certainly be a low estimate for these classes of work- ers. Yet the American Federation of Labor, with all its 117 subordinate na- tional and international unions, reported on November 11, 1907, a total paid mem- bership of 1,538,970. It is this organ- ization, embracing about one-fortieth of the population old enough to work, one- twentieth of that actually at work, and one-sixth of the membership of the in- dustries where it is most active, that is now gravely weighing the claims of the Supreme Court to consideration. The new Constitution for Michigan, to be voted on at this year's spring or fall election, as the courts may decide, inevitably invites comparison with that adopted by Oklahoma last year. They are as widely different as two such in- struments could be. Oklahoma began her career as a State by embodying in her organic law a large number of re- forms, more or less urgent, for which fights are being made in many State Legislatures. On the other hand, the Constitution which the Michigan con- vention has drafted is confined to gen- eral prescription of powers and duties. Instead of being a statute book, it is simply a frame of government. This is no more than saying that the Michigan plan is to trust future Legislatures and State officials, while that of Oklahoma is to put as many important questions as possible out of reach of their med- dling. In many respects the widest diverg- ences in State laws and practices are to be welcomed because of their experimen- tal value. Practical trials of conflicting policies often furnish valuable informa- tion. Many of the chief measures be- fore Congress to-day, like the proposal for physical valuation of railway prop- erties and the guarantee of bank depos- its, embody principles that are being tried by State governments. But the adoption of a conservative, possibly an ultrti-conservative, Constitution by Mich- igan— the Detroit Free Press remarks that "the public's first impression of the revision is decidedly favorable" — would be a refutation of those who so confi- dently saw in Oklahoma's daring inno- vations the signs of a new dispensation. The rest of the country is waiting to see

Page 246

March 12, 1908] The Nation. 229 how the forty-sixth State's notions are going to work after they have lost their novelty. Indeed, Oklahoma's readiness to try many of these debatable policies may be an argument why others should sit back and watch. A hearing has just been given at Al- bany on the proposed act "to prevent cruelty, by regulating experiments on living animals." The subject is one on which disputants on either side have been prone to extreme statements. There are those who would entirely pro- hibit vivisection. But to them the reply is that it is essential to the progress of medical research and to the discovery of new cures for the diseases of men and women. Against that good, the evil of suffering by rabbits and guinea-pigs cannot be allowed to stand. But there have been undoubted abuses of vivisec- tion; needlessly cruel experiments have been performed; animals have been tor- tured only to show what was already per- fectly well established. It is a humane instinct which protests against all this; and, in our judgment, those champions of experimentation who would resist every proposal to safeguard it against wanton cruelty, take an indefensible po- sition. The bill actually drawn and introduced in the Assembly by Mr. Lee may not be a flawless meas ure. But in general, the proposed act is a comprehensive and reasonable plan for permitting all the good possible to be got out of vivisection, while prevent- ing the evils. It makes ample provision for necessary experiments. They may be conducted by a college, hospital, lab- oratory, or board of health. Further- more, any accredited individual may ob- tain a license from the State Commis- sioner of Health to perform the experi- ments. Certainly, this is broad enough. What the bill aims to prevent is merely vivisection at the hands of irresponsible persons, and to do away with such shocking cases of needless animal tor- ture, in the name of science, falsely so called, as from time to time are brought to light. We understand that the names of 700 physicians, largely from New York and Brooklyn, have been signed to a Detition asking that the bill be passed This does not look as if the act were one against the interests of the medi- cal profession. No sane man would wish to hamper the labors of such men as Pasteur and Koch and Behring and Flexner. But physicians cannot draw apart as a class immune from criticism. They have to justify themselves to the humane feeling of their age. Hence we think that they ought to welcome.rather than oppose, the passage of a bill to re- move from their profession the reproach which unregulated vivisection tends to cast upon it. In Germany the Modernist move- ment is coming off only second best in its contest with Ultramontanism. At the congresses of Wiirtzburg, held in August last, and of Cologne, the German episco- pate waxed fervent in its protestations of absolute submission to the Papal will. "Only by yielding obedience to it and taking it as our guide can the Church be served," was the declaration at Co- logne. In all the sees there have been established commissions of control, with inquisitorial powers, for the surveillance of clerics suspected of the Modernist taint. These commissions find valua- ble collaborators in the newspapers of the Centre party, which have been zealously attacking those members of the priesthood whose adherence to the papal encyclical has been only luke- warm. In Bavaria, particularly, the campaign has been actively carried on. There the Catholic press is in the hands of the Hitzkapldne, or fightirig chap- lains, and university professors or pri- vate theologians of questionable ortho- doxy have received little mercy. Even Catholic journals of such high standing as the Germania and the Eolnische YoWszeitung have not escaped censure. In reaction against this revived policy of heresy-hunting the liberal Catholic element in the Rhine provinces has or- ganized itself into a "German Party,' with national as opposed to ultramon- tane tendencies; but its influence is not as yet formidable. There seems little doubt that the Con- go problem, so far as it concerns the is- sue between the Belgian Parliament and Leopold, is on the eve of a settlement. The King has given way on the chief mooted point, the maintenance of the Crown Domain, with its present special privileges; and its dissolution by royal decree is expected. The minor matters of finance involved do not greatly con- cern the world at large. Many factors had combined to make this notable vic- tory for progress and justice possible. The thorough awakening of th3 Belgian national consciousness, the force of pub- lic opinion in Great Britain and the United States, and King Leopold's years and growing infirmities made it inevita- ble that within a comparatively brief time a solution of one of the gravest political and moral problems of our time should be found. Undoubtedly, the firm stand taken by the British Parliament hastened a settlement. Interest will therefore soon shift from the struggle for the redemption of the Congo to the manner in which Belgium proceeds to discharge her new responsibilities. The international gendarmerie, the creation of which was hailed as the first steu in the rescue of Macedonia, has de- generated into a farce. This is not be- cause of the inefficiency of the foreign officers who were appointed as com- mandants of the several districts. They are good men, who have striven to do their duty, often at the peril of their lives. To understand their position, we must remember that they are usually miies away from responsible authors ties, in wild districts and at the mercy of their men, who are the scou rings of Asia Minor. Only last autumn, an Ital- ian officer in charge of the district of Kitchevo, hearing that troops were rav- aging a Bulgar village, rode at once to the scene, arriving while the massacre was at its height. He plunged bravely into the thickest of the fighting, striking out at the Turkish soldiers with the flat of his sabre, begging and beseeching them to fall back. They threatened to shoot him, and at last by main force carried him to a secluded corner and im- prisoned him there until they had finish- ed their work. If the Powers really de- sire to put a stop to outrages in Mace- donia by the Bulgarians, Servians, Greeks, and Turks, the next step would seem to be the organization of a for- eign constabulary, together with a staff of European district magistrates. No matter how zealous an officer may be, he cannot be in every section of the district under his command at the same time, or make sure that his men are behaving themselves. The officers of the interna- tional gendarmerie cannot depend upon their Turkish rank and file, who are aided and abetted in every act of law- lessness by the Turkish civil and mili- tary authorities. The French Academy last Thursday elected successors to Berthelot, Andre Theuriet, and Sully-Prudhomme. The new members are Francis Charmes, a member of the French Senate and suc- cessor of Brunetiere as director of the Revue des Deux Mondes; Jean Richepin, the Romanticist poet and playwright, known to us as author of "Le Chem- ineau," which Otis Skinner played some years ago under the title of "The Harvester," and part author of "La du Barry"; and Henri Poincare, whose rank among mathematicians and physi- cists is of the highest. This leaves but one unoccupied armchair in the Acad- emy. Of the new members, the eldest, Richepin, is sixty, Charmes is fifty-nine, and Poincare fifty-four — an average ap- preciably higher than that for other re- cent elections, which have included such comparatively young men as Maurice Barres and Maurice Donnay. To be one of the Immortals is, after all, not to be immortal. Thirteen members of the Academy have died during the last five years, and of the forty members for the year 1895 only thirteen are alive now. Of the first five members in 1901, in the order of priority of election, four are still alive. These four — Emile Ollivier Alfred Mezieres, Gaston Boissier, and Victorien Sardou — have seen many younger men enter the Academy after them, and pass away before.

Page 247

230 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2228 FOREIGN ANTI-LIQUOR MOVEMENTS The prohibition wave which has been passing over the South and West dur- ing the last two years has its counter- part in a general movement against the use and abuse of liquor in Europe. Eng- land's Licensing Bill, which proposes, within a period of fourteen years, to re- duce the number of her dramshops by 30 per cent., has already given rise to a bitter contest in which moral principle, financial interests, and vested rights are seemingly to play equally important parts. In France the increase of alcohol- ism has been coupled with a rapid in- crease of crime. An added factor is the growth in the consumption of beer and distilled liquors, with a corresponding decline in the consumption of wine, a change in the national taste which is regarded as reprehensible from the point of view of patriotism and hygiene. In Russia the problem of drunkenness is one with which the government, sincere- ly or no, has been attempting to cope for the last thirty years. The question has recently been brought up in the Duma, but long debates have resulted only in testifying to the appalling mag- nitude of the evil. In Finland, on the contrary, the establishment of universal suffrage, with the admission of women to the reconstituted Diet, has been fol- lowed by the enactment of a rigid prohi- bition law. A feature common to the anti-liquor crusade in this country and abroad is that in both it involves a reform whose ultimate result must be a decrease in public income. But there is this im- portant difference between conditions here and in Europe: that the fight for prohibition is carried on, in our own case, by the States, which are only one of two parties deriving revenue from the liquor interests, whereas in England and elsewhere in Europe it is the cen- tral government that is asked to lay the axe to the root of the tree from whic it alone plucks the fruit. Thus it is conceivable that our Federal govern- ment's enormous income from the tax on the manufacture of spirituous liquors might be wiped out by the senarate ac- tion of the States in enforcing total pro- hibition. The strain between moral prin- ciple and monetary interest is evidently easier on the conscience of any single one of our States than it might be on that of the Federal government or ac- tually is on the British government. With us each State, as it progressively cuts down its revenues from the liquor traffic, presumably undertakes at the same time to readjust its finances in ac- cordance with its income. But the Brit- ish government, or the Russian govern- ment, if it should make the attempt to restrict the consumption of alcohol, would thereby be compelled to face the task of financial readjustment on a vast scale. The "war against alcohol," as it is known in Continental Europe, is thus, from the point of view of government, an unprofitable one; in the last analysis it is the moral gain that is to compen- sate for the financial loss; but the prac- tical statesman must undoubtedly hesi- tate long before assailing the revenues of his country. A recent cartoon in Punch shows two topers discussing con- temporary politics. "If 'e takes our beer away," says one, "where will 'e get the money for our old-age pensions?" What it would mean to public finances to take the poor man's beer or whiskey from him is shown in the following figures: The Federal government, for The fiscal year ending June 30, 1907, derived $216,- 000,000 from the liquor tax, out of a to- tal national revenue of $665,000,000, or almost 33 per cent. The United King- dom, for the fiscal year ending March 31, 1906, obtained from the excise on beer and liquors the sum of £29,500,000, or a little over 20 per cent, of its total revenue. The Russian government in 1906 derived from its liquor monopoly and certain taxes the sum of 600,000,000 rubles out of a total revenue of about 2,000,000,000 rubles, or 30 per cent. A decrease of 30 per cent, in the excise would mean for the United Kingdom a loss of £9,000,000, which is sufficient to disturb the most robust of budgets. In the same way, for the Russian govern- ment to combat alcoholism is to decrease its profits as purveyor of liquor at a time when navies have to be rebuilt, the interest on a huge war debt must be paid, and costly agrarian reforms have been promised. A Russian minister of finance has been known to speak of the increasing income from the vodka shops as a hopeful feature of the financial out- look. That the "war against alcohol" has nevertheless been declared, argues the growing impetus of moral forces. Abroad it is not the older prohibition movement that counts, but an awaken- ing, of the masses to the destructive ef- fect of alcoholism on national efficiency. "Degeneration" is closely bound up with the liquor problem. Startling figures have been recently brought forward of the prevalence of the drinking habit among the English factory population, even among women. France attributes to alcoholism her stationary population and her difficulties with army discipline. "Of all countries," says a writer in the Paris Petit Journal, "France ought to be first able to give her opinion of alcohol- ism, because her increase in crime is di- rectly due to it; and confining ourselves to military facts, we are forced to de- clare that the majority of the soldiers sent to Africa to atone for their crimes, committed their crimes when drunk or because drink had degraded them to a point where crime was possible." In Rus- sia, vodka has been held partly respon- sible for the peasant's poverty, his shift- lessness, and his incapacity to withstand disease. LORD CROMER ON GEN. GORDON. No part of the Earl of Cromer's work on Egypt, which has just been publish- ed, and which is reviewed in another col- umn, will be read with more eagerness than his chapters on Gen. Gordon. The sending of that officer to Khartum in 1884, and his unhappy fate there, have been the subject of bitter controversy. On the one hand, we have had the pic- ture of that chivalrous Christian sol- dier, the "hero of heroes," as Mr. Glad- stone called him, basely ordered to aban- don the Egyptian garrisons in the Su- dan, and then, when he would not, base- ly abandoned himself by the govern- ment responsible for his safety. On the other, we have been told of a head- strong, vacillating, and insubordinate of- ficer, who grossly mistook the nature of his problem, miscalculated his own powers, flatly disobeyed orders, and brought his cruel end upon himself. For twenty-four years the argument has rag- ed, and books and pamphlets and maga- zine articles have hurtled about; now comes Lord Cromer to write concerning events in which he himself played a great part. What has his clear head, his calm judgment, to tell us of the Gor- don tragedy? There is but little actually new mate- rial which Lord Cromer, has to furnish. He gives several private telegrams of his own, with a few of Gordon's, not be- fore published. More important is his account of personal interviews with Gor- don. But the chief value of the seven chapters which he devotes to the Sudan expedition lies in his judicial review of all the evidence. With singular eleva- tion of spirit, he detaches his own per- sonality from the historic dispute. Gor- don's "Journal" had some severe things to say of Sir Evelyn Baring, as he then was; Lord Cromer puts all that as:de. He introduces himself when it is neces- sary to show his responsibility for what was done, or his share in the mistakes that were committed, but except for that, he writes with the high impartial- ity of an entirely disinterested person. Whatever one may think of his conclu- sions, one can but admire his restraint, his dispassionate analysis, his unruf- fled temper. Looking before and after, Lord Cro- mer's conclusion is that no English- man at all should have been sent to Khartum, at the time when the Mahdi was sweeping everything before him to south, east, and west; and that if any Englishman was to be sent, Gen. Gor- don was the last man who should have been chosen. This is a hard saying, yet the evidence which Lord Cromer mar- shals goes far towards justifying it. He shows to demonstration how almost im- possible it was to work with Gordon.

Page 248

March 12, 1908] The ISTation. 231 This was because he was seldom of the same mind twice in one day, and had not the slightest idea, either of sticking to his own agreements or obeying or- ders. Gen. Gordon was aware of this himself. In his "Journal" he once wrote that he was conscious of having been "very insubordinate," and added: "I know if I was chief I would never employ myself, for I am incorrigible." To this add intense energy, great driv- ing impulses with a tinge of fanaticism in them, and you certainly get a man little fitted for a complicated and deli- cate enterprise. He might have a very noble character, as Gordon undoubtedly had, but he would not be a serviceable or cooperating man. To do anything with him at all, Lord Cromer says that he had to "learn Gor- donese." That is, he had to sit down patiently with the mass of conflicting statements by Gordon, and figure out as best he could what was the general drift and net result. Gordon would send Cromer twenty telegrams a day, each positive, sweeping, imperative, but one often contradicting another. The Brit- ish agen.'s habit was to let ihem ac- cumulate 1 II I nightfall, and then try to make out the one thread of purpose run- ning thrc lgh the maze. On top of this dynamic instability, there was the strain of mysticism in Gordon. Lord Cromer gives one crucial illustration of the em- barrassment this brought to Gordon's colleagues. On his way to Cairo from England, the General telegraphed that Zobeir Pasha was certain to make trou- ble and should be, if possible, deported to Cyprus. Once iu Cairo, Gordon had an interview with Zobeir, and instant- ly pitched upon him as the one man to take with him to Khartum! He said he had a "mystic feeling I could trust him." Lord Cromer*s dry remark is: "I have no confidence in opinions based on mystic feelings." It has to be admitted even by Gen. Gordon's panegyrists that he did not abide by the instructions under which he went to Khartum. Lord Cromer's statement is that "he threw them to the winds." But it has been argued that the instructions ought never to have been given ; that they meant a cruel abandon- ment of the garrisons; and that there- fore Gordon rose to the higher law of humanity and duty, when he wrote in his "Journal": If any emissary or letter comes up here ordering me to come down, I will not obey it, but will stay here and fall with the town and run all risks. But the simple answer to this is that Gordon not only consented to Cromer s instructions to evacuate the Sudan, but that he dictated them himself. This is put by Lord Cromer beyond all doubt. Gordon was, it is true, placed under Cromer's orders; but as the latter wrote at the time to Lord Granville, "a man who habitually consults the Prophet Isaiah when he is in a difficulty is not apt to obey the orders of any one." Ac- cordingly, the whole matter of instruc- tions was gone over with Gordon in per- son. After assenting to everything — indeed, suggesting everything — he add- ed with his own hand that the instruc- tions were "on no account to be chang- ed." Yet he went off and, as Lord Cro- mer proves, in the next thirty-nine days advocated five policies, all different from each other, and all flatly opposed to his orders. Plainly, the hero was "gey ill" to work with. That the British government, having got Gordon into the trap at Khartum, from which he refused to extricate him- self was bound to go to his relief, Lord Cromer strongly contends. And he makes out a black case of offic'al negli- gence and delay in getting off the expe- dition too late. But the main and orig- inal culpability is placed on Gordon. Lore; Cromer even challenges the reflec- tion of Gordon, "I have tried to do my duty." In a passage where the great pub- lic servant speaks, he says: I am not now dealing with Gen. Gordon's character . . . but with the political conduct of his mission, and from this point of view I have no hesitation in saying that Gen. Gordon cannot be considered to have tried to do his duty, unless a very strain- ed and mistaken view be taken of what his duty was. He appears to me to have set up for himself a certain standard of duty without any deliberate thought of the means by which his objects were to be ac- complished, or of the consequences which would probably ensue. ... As a mat- ter of public morality. I cannot think that Gen. Gordon's process of reasoning is de- fensible. The duty of a public servant placed in his position was to sink his per- sonal opinions, and to consider the wishes and true interests of the government and the nation whom he was called upon to serve. This must come pretty near anticipat- ing the verdict of sober history. Gor- don's heroic stand at Khartum was mag- nificent, but it was not public service. PEDIGREES AND PICTURES. Not long ago in an Italian auction- room, where the contents of an historic palace were being sold, an English critic — and, incidentally, a successful dealer — was observed bidding on all the trash. Copy after copy of pictures, the orig- inals of which hang in the great mu- seums, passed into his possession at base prices. A friend, inquiring into the cause of this sudden aberration of a great expert, received the response: "Of course I'm not buying this stuff for my- self; my clients, you see, don't buy pic- tures; they buy collections." One is reminded of this incident in studying the sumptuous catalogues is- sued by so many of our collectors. At the beginning of each descriptive para- graph stands the pedigree of the picture, a tall column of type, which records the famous collections in which the master- piece sojourned before it was graciously conceded, say, to Mr. Sheetiron of Pitts- burgh. The great dealers will assure you that without such a documentary record no picture, however intrinsically fine, can be sold for a long price, or, in- deed, sold at all to the average opulent amateur. Now, we are far from questioning the sentimental value of such pedigrees. It is worth something in cash to feel one's self in the apostolic succession of no- ble and royal dilettanti, or even the le- gitimate heir of plebeian but potent col- lectors whose names shine in the bio- graphical dictionaries. Considered mere- ly as a means of becoming, however modestly, an heir of fame, buying pic- tures with pedigrees may even seem ad- visable, on grounds of economy. It costs less, for example, than founding univer- sities, and it lasts longer than sailing cup defenders. But as a means of get- ting good pictures it has its drawbacks. In the first place, the ideal pedigree of the dealers — a chain reaching back to the artist's studio — practically never ex- ists. At best, most pedigrees end in the seventeenth century — that is, in a pe- riod in every way less critical in t matters than our own. Accuracy in at- tributions was not the forte of the seven- teenth-century amateur, nor was scrupu- losity in this regard more common among dealers then than now. All the present frauds, forgeries, and mystifica- tions could be paralleled from that pe- riod We find even Van Dyck repudi- ating one of his own paintings, appar- ently either to spite the pupil who had some part in its execution, or the agent who sold it; and we may be sure that where one picture was disowned by its maker, thousands were quietly fathered upon great artists who could no longer speak for themselves. In short, a pedi- gree of ten stages, covering three hun- dred years, too often means simply that the picture has been sold under fals • representations to ten generations of conhding amateurs. But even the perfect pedigree is of rather little worth from the fact that at any point a copy may have been sub- stituted for the original. How many times has a proud owner received from the restorer, not the shabby canvas he sent, but one in every way newer, fin- er, and more resplendent. Perhaps, not oftener than sap, not in the fami'y tree, has renewed the blood of ancient lord- ly families. In both cases the pedigree remains as good as ever; it merely has ceased to apply accurately to the case in hand. But even when an artistic genealogy does begin at the beginning, and there has been no fraudulent sub- stitution, are we really much better off? We can trace, for example, the version of the Madonna of the Rocks in the Na- tional Gallery, London, to the altar of

Page 249

232 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2228 the chapel for which we know, documen- tarily, Leonardo da Vinci painted such a composition. Yet we must regard it as a copy, executed under the master's eye. while the original, the pedigree of which is much shorter and less com- plete, drifted into the royal collections of France, we hardly know when, and now hangs in unchallenged loveliness and authenticity in the Louvre. In fine, the pedigree of the London picture is correct; it merely happens to have ap- plied from the first to the wrong work of art, while the pedigree of the Paris picture might barely satisfy a fastidious dealer on Fifth Avenue. So long as our collectors buy not pii tures but names, and the glamour of fa- mous collections, pedigrees will proba- bly rule active in the speculative art market. But as soon as the practice of bimng pictures becomes common, pedi- grees will fall like other over-exploited securities. Meanwhile, those amateurs wl 0 buy on the evidence of a trained eye ignoring the dockets of the anti- quaries, will not fail to reap their re- ward. In the possession of fine works of art they may even find compensation for the absence from their catalogues of tall columns, savoring agreeably of the Gotha. RECENT GERMAN FICTION. The attitude of German writers towards what was once a comedy figure in their fiction and drama, "the American," seems to be changing. The American heiress in Ludwig Fulda's comedy, "Der Dummkopf," and the prodigal son in Gabriele Reuter's novel, "Der Amerikaner," are products of the American soil and the American spirit, likely to inspire the foreigner with respect for the ideal of manhood and womanhood, which they represent. Even Georg Hirsch- feld, in his story, "Der Wirt von Veladuz," though he has based the character of Mrs. Harrison upon the European conception of the American flirt, has given her modern and generally human qualities, which re- lieve her from the charge of being typi- cally American. While it may interest Americans to see themselves as German writers see them, recent German fiction does not lack qualities which command the attention of the general reading public. There are authors who treat the eternal problem of the sex relations: Kurt Aram in "Der Zahnarzt," Georg Wasner in "Fa- tum," and Helene Miihlau in "Sie slnd gewandert hin und her"; or a question of social morality as Wilhelm Hegeler in "Das Argerniss." There are also authors who give their stories an economic background and suggest the change in ethical standards that corresponds to a change in social con- ditions, as in "Der Wirt von Veladuz." Others are concerned with the individual conscience, as August Friedrich Krause in "Sonnensucher." Wilhelm Hegeler's "Das Argerniss" (Berlin: S. Fischer & Co.) is one of the most remarkable works of fiction recently produced in Germany. Always concerned with matters of conscience, Hegeler is, even in his lighter moods, a writer of great ethical force. In this new book the ques- ' tion of the nude in art is presented in a story, provincial in setting, but of univer- sal significance. The figures of a fountain given to a little German town by one of its most cultivated citizens, and set up in the public square, are the cause of great commotion, and of a child-tragedy of deep pathos. The crusade against the luckless piece of statuary is described with an ad- mirable knowledge of mass-psychology and with a delightful humor. The characters are drawn with skill. The moral that pro- hibitory measures against a publicly ex- hibited and inoffensive specimen of the nude in art are likely to open secret gates to the really pernicious in art and letters, is unmistakable, but not so obvious as to offend good taste. Kurt Aram's "Der Zahnarzt" (Berlin: Egon Fleischel & Co.) presents the vagaries of a soul endowed with the fatal gift of artistic temperament without artistic abil- ity or moral stamina. The influence of the intellectual Bohemia of a modern metro- polis upon such a character is impressively depicted. The tragic result of the conflict around which the plot is constructed comes as a surprise; but is thoroughly consis- tent with the pose so effectively assumed by the dentist-poet. The wife is a well- conceived character; nor does the unfor- tunate woman who is the cause of the hus- band's estrangement fail to enlist sym- pathy as victim of a delusion. Georg Wasner's "Fatum" (Egon Fleischel & Co.) is also concerned with the hackneyed, but ever-fruitful, theme of a third coming be- tween husband and wife. Temperamental and perhaps racial differences distinguish the work of Wasner and Aram. Both are naturalists and moralists, but Aram is imaginative and emotional; Wasner, cool- headed and rational. Wasner has created some capital types of the German bour- geoise overstepping the limits of middle- class morality and ensnaring by her charms the guileless fool occasionally found among the pedagogues or students. Emmy von Egidy's "Liebe die Enden konnte" (S. Fischer & Co.) and Helene von Miihlau's "Sie sind gewandert hin und her" (Egon Fleischel & Co.) might well exchange titles and yet be appropriately named, for both are stories of love's er- rantry; in both the heroes are men pur- suing an ignis fatuus; in both love dies. The difference between the heroines, how- ever, is striking. The one is a woman of yesterday, quick to obey the suggestions of the man she loves and clinging to him even after that love dies. The other is a woman of to-day, as devoted, as loving, as the other, so long as her love lasts, but withdrawing her affection as soon as the object proves no longer worthy. Emmy von Egidy is, like her father, concerned with the inward life of her lovers, rather than with the vicissitudes of their external careers. Helene von Miihlau is more emotional. She is eloquent in her defence of her hero- ines. As in her first book, the title of which invited comparison with Strind- berg's "Confession of a Fool," she pleads for a woman whose life has been wreck- ed bv the man she loved; but unlike the Swedish author, whose intense misogynism is almost ludicrous, knowledge of life and love has not embittered her. The book is well written, and derives additional interest from its passages descriptive of men and places in South America. Various elements of interest enter in- to Hirschfeld's "Der Wirt von Veladuz" (S. Fischer & Co.). The commercialization of an isolated place in the Alps, with the resulting demoralization of the inhabitants, the conflict between the spirit of this se- vere mountain solitude, and the laughing, lively metropolis of the vallev; the an- tagonism between old and new typified in the two generations Freydank and Stern- wald — all this is not new, but it is pow- erfully presented. Nor is the hero with his obstinate opposition to all innovations an uncommon type; but he is admirably individualized. Hirschfeld has borrowed a minor motive from one of his previous works. The lame mistress of the hotel of Veladuz recalls the invalid heroine of "Das Madchen von Lille." Each is painfully con- scious of her physical infirmities and si- lently suffers another to engage her hus- band's affection. But the daughter of Ja- cob Freydank, the sturdy Romanic moun- taineer, is a saner and more tangible crea- ture than the neurotic offspring of the German scholar. So the story is concerned less with the delicate problems of super- sensitive souls than with more primitive questions of right and wrong. There is a tragic grandeur in Freydank's abandon- ment of the old estate and his retirement to a hermit's hut when the financial prac- tices of his son-in-law have led to bank- ruptcy, and wife and child have followed the fugitive across the ocean. August Friedrich Krause's "Sonnensuch- er" (Egon Fleischel & Co.) is the story of a soul's growth from its early awakening under depressing social conditions to the painful struggles of maturity. Born into the home of Silesian peasant-weavers, the hero breaks away from the grandfather's tyranny to become a school-teacher. In his profession he meets men who are en- deavoring to reconcile Christianity and Socialism and to give a higher spiritual meaning to their vocation. Thus the book reflects that movement among the educators of Germany whch has given us plays like Ernst's "Flachsmann als Erzieher" and stories like his novel "Asmus Sempers- Jugend"; and has been the source of se- rious conflicts with school authorities, as in the case of Wilhelm Scharrelmann. It is a book of serious ethical import, and although some episodes unnecessarily lengthen the narrative, it holds the atten- tion of the reader. The disintegration of the old system of caste traditions so power- fully depicted in Georg von Ompteda's tri- logy of the German aristocracy plays an im- portant part in many recent stories. It is interesting to note that the heroines break- ing with these traditions seem to be more numerous than the heroes. Otto von Leit- geb's "Sonnensplitter" (Egon Fleischel & Co.) suggests the struggles of such a wo- man. His heroine is a spoilt child of for- tune, waywardly bent upon following her innocent, yet in the eyes of the world un- pardonable, impulses. The book pre- sents a vivid picture of life in that so- ciety of Germany equally divided between the aristocracy of birth and that of wealth, and succeeds in conveying to the reader a clear idea of the emotional undercurrents below the placid surface. The revaluation of old social standards enters largely into Gabriele Reuter's new book, "Der Amer- ikaner" (S. Fischer & Co.). At the be-

Page 250

March 12, 1908J The Xation 2SS ginning of her career the author had the opportunity to study the American seeking culture abroad; and she embodied her ob- servations in one of her earliest books, "Episode Hopkins." She has- since supple- mented her knowledge of things American by personal intercourse with Americans and by reading some of our authors, like Elizabeth Robins and Edith Wharton. Th" impressions thus gained have crystallize 1 Into a sane appreciation of what America can do for the human wreckage seeking these shores year after year. "Der Ameri- kaner" is one of the many regenerates that inspire foreigners with respect for the healthy spirit of American life. He rehabil- itates himself by returning rich and worldly wise, saves from utter financial ruin the old home of his aristocratic parents, and goes back to America with a cousin, who has made herself impossible in the Old World. The story contains a gallery of de- lightful portraits, and is charmingly told. In matter and manner it is a distinct depart- ure from the "woman novel" with which the author has been associated for the past ten years. Helene Bohlau is a writer whose whim- sical humor gives her a place by herself among the women novelists of Germany. From every page of her latest book she faces us with the gentle smiie of one who has known the suffering of man and woman- kind and has yet been able to construe for herself a bright and hopeful reading of life. Were it not for that humor, her books might be disposed of as the bizarre imagin- ings of a social anarch. She is one of those who, beneath the crust of our conventions and the varnish of adventitious accom- plishments, seeks for the eternally human; and in mating her men and women she ab- solutely ignores the spirit of caste. Even if the scene of her story is one of those little out-of-the-way corners of the Old World where present-day realities assume the re- mote aspect of a fairy tale, her heroine's •choice of a husband is likely to give the reader a shock. But to the seeker of ro- mance, modern in spirit and setting, this fascinating story of people working out their individual salvation in unusual ways will b.-ing a rare pleasure; for He'ene Bohlau is one of the foremost artists among German novelists. Of short stories the volume by Raoul Auernheimer, "Die angstliche Dodo" (Egon Fle.schel & Co.) is the one most likely to be enjoyed by the average reader. The stories are clever and sprightly. Gerhard Ouckama Knoop implies more than he says in his collection, "Der Geliiste Ketten" ■ {Egon Fieischel & Co.). Each tale is an illustration of the suggestive title. There is no flippancy in his outlook upon the ' world; he is at heart a moralist and at times he strikes a tragic note. Jacob Schaffner is a comparatively new name. His collection, "Die Laterne" (S. Fischer & Co.) is full of a sweet simplicity, rare in modern German fiction. There is no com- plexity of characters or conflicts, there are no subtleties of style, yet the book is the work of an artist. His individuality re- motely suggests the influence of Gottfried Keller. The little volume is wholesome and delightful reading. Of a quite different character is Gustav Meyrink's "Wachsfigur- enkabinett" (Munich: Albert Langen). A product of mordant irony and grotesque fancy, the characters figuring in the book grin at the reader like gargoyles and seem lo dance a cancan in face of the world, whose submission to fict'tious and anti- quated authorities Meyrink lashes ivith merciless satire. Fiercely polemic in its attacks upon certain features of life in modern Germany, especially upon m'litar- ism, the stories cannot fail to appeal to readers with a taste for tabasco. NEWS FOR BIBLIOPHILES. William Carew Hazlitt has added another to the long list of his books on biblio- graphical subjects. This new volume, "A Roll of Honour" (London: Quaritch), is a list of more than seventeen thousand names of men and women who in the British islands, and in the American colonies, have collected books. Of some of these persons nothing more is known than that at some time they were the owners of a few books. In a number of cases Mr. Hazlitt has told us a little of the character of the libraries and what became of them, or of special books in which he found inscriptions, but for the most part the list is merely a bare list. The arrangement is alphabetical, but there are two indexes, the first by place, the second by rank or occupation. A few signatures or inscriptions, are reproduced, among them three of Shakespeare's signa- tures; the one in the Montaigne of 1603, in the British Museum; another, pasted in a copy of the Second Folio, now owned by Mr. Gunther of Chicago; and a third in a copy of the Aldine Ovid. So many old books are being rebound and the evidences of former ownership being removed by skilful cleaners, that such a record as this, meagre as it is, is of some importance. If all those through whose hands old books are pass'ng could take the time to copy off inscriptions, the results when brought to- gether would be both informing and in- teresting. Mr. Hazlitt describes one book from the library of Sir Philip Sidney, and reproduces the inscription. He also notes a letter from Sidney to Plantin, the Ant- werp printer, ordering books. Another similar letter to Plantin, ordering a copy of the best edition of Ortelius's Atlas, was in the Rowfant collection. The name of Sidney's father, Sir Henry Sidney, does not appear in Mr. Hazlitt's list, though a copy of Halle's Chronicles, 1545, with interest- ing inscriptions by him, and by his wife, Mary Sidney, was sold at Anderson's in this city, December last. The manuscript records of entries and preemptions of land in Kentucky are in- cluded in the Anderson Auction Company's sale of March 16. The books contain the names (but, of course, not autographic) of a large number of early pioneers, among them Daniel Boone and Abram Lincoln, fa ther of President Lincoln. In the same sale are several desirable books on Western history, books on the Revolution, Franklin imprints, a first edition of Motley's first book, "Morton's Hope," 1839; and a series of Quaker broadsides. Some of the better books at the Pyser sale (Anderson Auction Co., March 6), brought good prices, but the majority sold low. Either the interest in first editions of American authors is falling off, or, per- haps, the country has been so thoroughly ransacked during the last eight or ten years in search of first editions, that the supply now exceeds the demand. Bryant's "Wh'te-Footed Deer," 1844, brought $216; this was the Alfred B. Street copy, which sold for $220 last season. Hawthorne's "Sister Years." 1839, brought $276. Of this rarity seven copies only are known; and this was presumably the copy which at the Stickney sale, in Boston, last November, brought only $140. The only other copy thus far offered at auction went for $290 in the French-Chubbuck sale, 1904. Ouida is reported to have left among a confused mass of manuscripts which at her death filled eight trunks a number of interesting letters from persons high in politics and literature. These manuscripts are now in the hands of the British Vice- Consul at Leghorn. Since the British gov- ernment, in the absence of kin, is the nov- elist's heir, these letters will probably be returned to the writers while her auto- graphs are likely to be sold to establish a memorial fund. Correspondence. THE JOHNSON MEMORIAL AT LICH- FIELD. 1<i the Editor of The Nation: Sir: Last June my predecessor in oftice issued an appeal for funds for the repara- tion and restoration of the birthp ace of Dr. Samuel Johnson, at Lichfield. The house is now set apart as a Johnson library and museum, and as such is to be preserved as a memorial of our greatest citizen. Many ladies and gentlemen have subscribed lib- erally, but I am sorry to say the response has been inadequate for the objects in view. A great deal has been done, but much more is necessary before the birthplace is re- stored to its original condition, and before it can be said to be permanently safe. With the subscriptions offered we have been enabled to restore the old booksell- er's shop to as nearly as possible its orig- inal state. The modern shop front has been removed, and replaced by a double window of the period of Dr. Johnson, and the steps which led to it from that side have been indicated. The ancient floor has been made secure, the old oak beams of the ceiling have been thrown open to view, and other work has been done to restore the shop to the state in which it e;;.s:ed in the olden days. We are now anxious to proceed wits; the birth-room above the shop, to rev<?3l the oak panelling, and ;o make nanifesi the other features of in:erest whi h prevailed when Dr. Johnson was born. Other rooms and the roof require renovation and lepa- ration to make them damp-proof, sanitary, and safe, and we want to put them in com- plete order as soon as possible. In a short time we shall be preparing to celebrate the bicentenary of Or John- son's birth, and we are undertaking this needful work of restoration in anticipation of that historical event. Wj wish lo main- tain the building as a memorial of the great and good man born there, and ro hand it on to future generations of in* English speaking race. To this end 1 appeal for

Page 251

234= The ISTation. [Vol. 86, No 2228 further subscriptions, and I hope gll class- es will join in offering a contribution. W. R. Coleridge-Roberts, Mayor of Lichfield. The Guildhall. Lichfield. Staffs.. February 27. MR. GODKIN AND THE "OWLS NEST." To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: I failed to see in your notice of Mrs. Cunningham's "Owls Nest," February 27, any reference to the fact that the founder of the Notion, Mr. E. L. Godkin, was one of the interesting personages who flitted across its entertaining pages. He was closely connected, through his marriage to Miss Foote, with the Perkins family. James M. Hubbard. Boston, February 28. Notes. Among the books announced by Thomas Whittaker, Inc., for the Lenten and Easter season, may be noted the second part of "Mission Preaching for a Year," from Lent to Whitsunday, edited by the Rev. W. H. Hunt; "The Seven Words from the Cross," by the Rev. Frederick Watson; "The Path- way of the Cross," by G. T. Shettle; and "The Christian Life Here and Hereafter," by the Rev. Frederick Watson, edited by the Rev. C. B. Drake, with a preface by the Lord Bishop of Ely. E. P. Dutton & Co. have ready this week "The Canterbury Puzzles and Other Curi- ous Problems," by Henry Ernest Dudeney, illustrated; .and a new, cheap edition, re- vised, of Horace Plunkett's "Ireland in the New Century." The most important publication of Scrib- ners for this month will be "The Life and Letters of George Bancroft," by M. A. De- Wolfe Howe. Henry Frowde, in connection with Chap- man & Hall, is publishing a new Dickens in twenty volumes, to be known as the Eighteenpenny Illustrated Edition, from the price per volume. All the copyright letterpress and reproductions of the orig- inal illustrations are included. Bliss Perry's excellent Life of Walt Whitman is now issued by Houghton, Mif- flin & Co., in a revised edition, with an appendix of new material. From the same house comes a revision of Mrs. Orr's "Life of Browning," by Dr. Frederic G. Kenyon, containing many new letters and other fresh documents. Sir Clements Markham has made a trans- lation of "Lazarillo de Tormes," the famous Spanish picaresque story. It will 'be pub- lished this spring. In February, 1907, F. Hopkinson Smith gave, before the Harvard Union, an ad- dress that now appears as "Old-Fashioned Folk," with pleasant sketching of the sim- plicity of family life in the past genera- tions. Mr. Smith pleads for courtesy and genuineness in this age of rushing commer- cialism. The R. E. Lee Co. of Boston brings out this book in a limited edition of 700 copies for sale, admirably printed and attractively bound. "Adam Smith and Modern Sociology: A Study in the Methodology of the Social Sciences," by Albion W. Small (The Uni- versity of Chicago Press) is designed to show that Adam Smith's economics are only a part of his wider social philosophy; that his isolated treatment of the wealth in- terest was only provisional; that Smith recognized its necessary subordination to the more fundamental canons of ethics; and that Smith's disciples have often mis- interpreted their master by according to economic principles a degree of absolute- ness which he never intended. The chief criticism to be passed on the book is that its main contention, while correct, was specifically elaborated twenty years ago, and that to revamp it does not require 238 pages. To substantiate this proposition — that the book's essential thesis was set forth explicitly long before Professor Small devoted himself to the task — we may cite, for example, an essay by Woodrow Wilson, entitled "An Old Master" (Charles Scrib- ner's Sons, 1893). The essayist says (pp. 16, ny. It is interesting to note that even this vast miscellany of thought, the "Wealth of Nations," systematized though it be, was not meant to stand alone as the exposition of a complete system; it was only a sup- plement to the "Theory of Moral Senti- ments" ; and the two together constituted only chapters in that vast book of thought which their author would have written. . . . In the "Wealth of Nations" he ignores the operation of love, of benevo- lence, of sympathy, and of charity in filling life with kindly influences, and concentrates his attention exclusively on the operation of self-interest and expediency; because he had reckoned with the altruistic motives in the "Theory of Moral Sentiments," and he would not confuse his view of the eco- nomic life of man by again forcing these in where selfishness was unquestionably the predominant force. Doubtless uncritical economists have often erred in their narrow exaltation of a part of Smith's philosophy into a universal sys- tem. But if, as Professor Small declares, "the extreme decline into unmorality" may most properly be instanced in the case of a single writer, the sinner worthy of "this bad eminence" might at least have his name spelled correctly. It was J. R. M'Culloch, not McCullock, as it is printed in the text (p. 198), and again in the index (p. 243). The proof-reading is occasionally faulty. A stray line appears at the bottom of p. 148; a decapitated sentence and paragraph on p. 149 ; and some contorted spelling, p. 152, line 12. Thomas Davidson was one of those phil- osophers who, by their unlimited learning and their keen pursuit of one Absolute af- ter another, arouse a feeling of reverence in some and of distrust in others. No one, at least, in the case of Davidson would fail to be impressed by the tremendous personal force of the man, of which his writings gave but an imperfect notion. In his "Mem- orials of Thomas Davidson" (Ginn & Co.), William Knight has undertaken to fix for a while this fleeting impression of the man himself, by writing a sketch of his life, and by adding various reminiscences of William James and others. A number of documents relating to his sociological pro- jects in London and New York, together with letters about his philosophical stud- ies, complete the memorial. A volume of 415 large pages on "Ralph Waldo Emerson, sa vie et son ceuvre," of which the greater part discusses his idecs ginirales and their application to individ- ual a.nd social life, would seem to exhaust the subject, as well as the reader. M. Du- gard's work is in fact too thorough in every sense of the word; it is a question wheth- er the real spirit of Emerson is not crushed beneath so much analysis. (Paris: Armand Colin..) It was only the other day we were be- wailing the lack of a French "Who's Who." and now such a volume ("Qui etes- vous?" imported by Lemcke & Buechner, New York) lies before us. It is designed professedly on the English original, and needs no detailed description. The com- paratively small number of names (about 5,000, although the sum will no doubt be increased in future editions) permits the avoidance of abbreviations, which make "Wer Ist's" almost a torture to consult, and the arrangement of topics by para- graphs— a great convenience. Only French celebrities are included; we could wish the book were expanded to comprise all the Latin countries of Europe. That our impressions of travel vary greatly according to the means of locomo- tion is Carlo Placci's apology for the pic- tures of travel, "In Automobile" (Milan: Treves). As we walk, ride, take the post chaise, train, or motor, he holds, our aspect ,ot the world changes. Hence most of the older descriptions of the road must be re- written in terms of the automobile. S» evidently just seems this view that it is a disappointment to find little that is un- mistakably "motoristic" in Signor Placci's fluent Italian. He is an impressionist quite as these adorers of a passive sensoriuoi were before petrol came to their aid. He flashes a single apparition — the gaping crowds of Apulian villages, for example, and then another in the familiar kaleido- scopic way of Bourget in "Sensations d'ltalie." The roads traversed with many illustrious friends, as the several dedica- tions of the eighteen chapters show, reach- ed from England to Algeria, but most of the routes lay in Italy. The author is perhaps at his best in disentangling mixed nationalities and civilizations, as in the charming essay on the Trentino. Maeter- linck was, we believe, the first critic of note to discuss the aesthetics of the motor car. He came to the opinion that one recalled at the end of the day nothing but the onrush itself. Signor P'.acci, who sees much in his flights, might well be cited to- the contrary — perhaps because he regards two hundred kilometres a day as rather more than the ideal run. Has the English schoolmaster gone to- sleep in Leipzig? We have studied Carl Beck's prospectus of his projected edition of the "Speculum Humanae Salvationis," only to find our wits dazed by the new Eng- lish thereof. Exactly what is meant by "the arts performed in Alsatia during the fourteenth century" we are not sure. And certainly: "One source of the most valuable mediaeval ones as for Christian iconography, superior even to the importance of Biblia pauperum existing by great many of modern editions," is more than cryptic. From the chapter contents we compile this necklace of gems: Apostatic angels, Crea- tion of the primer life, three valiants bringing King David water from Bethle- hem, Jesus' internment, the 5 sage maids and the 5 other foolish ones. All of which

Page 252

March 12, 1908] The Nation '235 demonstrates that even the Middle Ages may be treated humorously. Prof. Julius Kaftan of the theological faculty of Berlin University has jus't pub- lished "Drei akademische Reden" (Tubin- gen: J. C. B. Mohr). These addresses are on "Die Lehre Kants vom Katagorischen Imperativ"; "Der ethische Wert der Wis senschaft"; and "Die Einheit des Erken- nens." In commemoration of the one hundredth birthday of David Friedrich Strauss, a collection of the poems, letters, and other literary remains still in manuscript will be exhibited in the Schiller Museum, Mar- bach, from the middle of March to the close of the summer. With the second part of the "Biblia He- braica," the critical edition by Prof. R Kittel of Leipzig, assisted by several other scholars (Leipzig: Hinrichs), is completed Pastor Ludwig Schneller, who was born in Jerusalem and has lived there for over thirty years, has just added to his classical Apostelfahrten und Evangelienfahrten, a new work, entitled "Unter dem Halbmond Nordafrikas," with the sub-title "Kreuz- fahrten dureh das Gebiet einer unterge- gangenen Kirche" (Cologne-Marienburg: Palastinahaus). This story of a tour of in- vestigation of the historic sites of the church of North Africa is semi-popular in character, yet critical. The book is rich- ly illustrated. Miss Valfrid Palmbrin of the Royal Li- brary of Sweden, who was sent last year by the Swedish government to investigate con- ditions in this country, has published a preliminary report, in which she notes the following among other significant features: (1) the large freedom given to the public in the use of the library, exemplified strik- ingly in the open-shelf system, which, on the whole, she pronounces a great success; (2) the thoroughness with which the mate- rial in the library is indexed, making its entire resources immediately available to the student of any subject; (3) the liberal- ity with which the wants of all classes are provided for in stocking libraries; (4) the rapidity with which borrowers are supplied (on this point the librarian of Columbia University is quoted as saying, that "while a man may sometimes wait two days and a half in the National Library at Paris to re- ceive the books applied for, and two and a half hours in Berlin for the same purpose, in New York the desired book will be in the hand of the applicant in two and a half minutes"); (5) the large sums annual- ly given by men of wealth to the build- ing and endowment of libraries; (6) the generous provision for children and the systematic study of their particular prob- lems; (7) the development of the travelling library; (8) the work of the library train- ing schools. The North Dakota Public Library Com- mission, the youngest of the twenty-seven State Library Commissions now in exist- ence, announces the following programme for its first year of work: To organize an educational reference library, to be free to all residents of the State on payment of the cost of transportation of books; to start a legislative reference department; to reorganize and administer the 175 trav- elling libraries, formerly under the super- vision of the State Superintendent of Edu- cation; to aid in the general library devel- opment of the State by giving such counsel as may be desired in regard to founding, building, and administering libraries. In accordance with a suggestion made at the Cooperstown Centennial celebration last August, the Fenimore Cooper Statue Association has been formed. Its lead- ing members a-e President Charles W. Eliot, Harvard; Prof. Thomas R. Louns- bury, Yale; Prof. Brander Matthews, Co- lumbia; and Rudyard Kipling. The local members in Cooperstown are G. Pomeroy Keese, John Worthington, the Rev. Ralph Birdsall, and Harris L. Cooke. The object is to erect a statue of the novelist in the vicinity of his old home in Cooperstown. For this purpose, a popular appeal for funds will be made to lovers of Cooper throughout America. The project is a re- vival of a similar, but, as it proved, un- timely plan, devised soon after Cooper's death, in 1851, by an association of which Washington Irving, William Cullen Bryant, and George Bancroft were members. Don- ald G. Mitchell, the only surviving mem- ber of that association, is a member of the present organization. The New York City Association of High School Teachers of English has made the following recommendations to the Confer- ence on Uniform College Entrance Require- ments in English: That the Uniform Entrance Conference be asked to recommend the publication of two volumes of poetry especially adapted to pupils of high school age: viz., one vol- ume of lyrics, and one volume of narrative and descriptive poems. (Tentative lists of poems such as the committee had in mind were submitted.) That the conference be requested to se- lect a series of English and American short stories, and authorize the publication of the collection in a volume suitable for use in the schools. That this association suggest the ar- rangement of the books for reading and practice in six groups, somewhat as fol- lows: Drama — "As You Like It," "Julius Cassar." "Henry V.," "Merchant of Ven- ice," "Twelfth Night." Narrative and Descriptive Poetry — Chau- cer's Prologue, a complete story from Spenser's "Faerie Queene," Books iii., vi., xxii., and xxiv. of a good translation of the Iliad, the Odyssey, Goldsmith's "Deserted Village," selections from Byron's "Childe Harold," Tennyson's "Idyls of the King." Arnold's "Sohrab and Rustum," Coleridge's "Ancient Mariner," Lowell's "Vision of Sir Launfal." Lyric Poetry — The volume of lyrics sug- gested above. The Essay — De Coverley Papers. Lamb's "Essays of Elia," Emerson's Essays or Ora- tions, Stevenson's Essays, a volume of short modern essays from various authors. The Novel or Romance — "Henry Esmond," "Lorna Doone." "The House of the Seven Gables," "Ivanhoe," "Tale of Two Cities," "Silas Marner," "Kidnapped." The Short Story — The volume suggested above. That the conference be requested to make the minimum requirement of books for reading and practice one from each of the six groups mentioned. It is expected that all schools will select many more books from the groups than the six required, but it is thought desira- ble that the examination be limited to a number of books that it is possible to read within the year immediately preceding the preliminary examination. This plan is rec- ommended because it seems to the associa- tion that at present there is danger of too great emphasis on special preparation on the content of books for examinations; that greater stress in examinations may wisely be laid on the pupil's power in composi- tion, and on his ability to deal with ma- terial outside the books required for read- ing; that nothing is gained by examining candidates on the content of books read in the earlier years of the high school course; and that the expectation of such examina- tion and the review for it exert a perni- cious influence on the teaching of litera- ture in the high schools. Jacob Chamberlain, for forty-nine years a missionary of the Dutch Reformed Church of America among the Telugus of southern India, died March 2 at Madanapalle, India. He was born at Sharon, Conn., in 1835, and after graduation from the Western Reserve College of Ohio in 1856, and from the Theo- logical Seminary of Brunswick, N. J., in 1859, he studied medicine. Then he entered the missionary field. Since 1901 he had been engaged in literary work in the Telugu and Tamil languages. He was chairman of the committee for bringing out a new ver- sion of the Bible in the Telugu tongue; and he translated the liturgy of the Reformed Church into Telugu. Among his books are "In the Tiger Jungle," "The Cobra's Den," "The Bible Tested in India," "The Religions of the Orient," and "The Opportunity of the Ages." Ludwig von Schwabe, professor of classi- cal philology and archaeology in the Uni- versity of Tubingen, has died in his seven- ty-third year. Besides his revision of "Teuffels Geschichte der romischen Litera- tur," he is particularly known for his works on Catullus. CROMER ON EGYPT. Modern Egypt. By the Earl of Cromer. 2 vols. New York: Macmillan Co. $6 net. Teachers of English would do well to weigh the style of these volumes. Here is a man who has never been known as a professional writer, who has had no lite- rary practice beyond the composition of official reports; yet who now comes forward as a master of lucid statement and apt phrase, able to convey his thought vivid- ly and precisely in language which yet attracts no more attention to itself than the dress of a woman of perfect taste. The instance shows that the writing of good English is neither a trick nor to be ac- quired as such. Lord Cromer drives us back to what Sainte-Beuve said of Napoleon, or Matthew Arnold of Gen. Grant — that clear-cut thinking is indispensable to the best writing. In the present case, we have, in addition to a style notable for simplicity and point, sagacious reflections, remarks which light up whole principles of govern- ment, characterizations of individuals and of races which reveal a philosophical mind with a disciplined imagination. All these are fruits of long experience and patient study. For rich content, then, as well as pleasing form, this work of a seasoned statesman is one to be not only read but pondered. The title of the book accurately marks its scope. It is Egypt of the Khedives, of the Dual Control, of English dominance, that Lord Cromer has taken for his ample theme. Archaeology is omitted. It is his- tory in the making, and the statecraft that makes it, which we have here put before

Page 253

236 The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2228 us. The career of Ismail Pnsha is dwelt upon only to the extent of showing how his reckless extravagance, heightened by corruption and oppression, plungedhis coun- try into such a tangle of inextricable finance that the European Powers had to intervene. With rapid pen is traced the course of the successive commissions, the establishment of a Ministry, the fixing of a Civil List, the laborious reform of the finances, the Arabi rebellion, the bombardment of Alexandria and Tel-el-Kebir. Larger space is given to Gordon; those powerful chapters we have dealt with in another column. Then comes the reconquest of the Sudan, and the final settlement of the government of Egypt, so far as it can be settled by outsiders, in the Anglo-French agreement of 1904. To the series of great reforms wrought in Egypt, Lord Cromer devotes summary chapters. The whole makes up a record of practical and humane statesmanship for which it would be hard to find an exact parallel. The charm of these volumes is that the work is recounted by one who was a large part of that which he describes, and whose grasp and penetration as a writer are so evidently the product of his great qualities as an administrator. The government of Egypt is unique among all countries of the earth: One alien race, the English, have had to control and guide a second alien race, the Turks, by whom they are disliked, is the government of a third race, the Egyp- tians. As no counterpart for this can be found elsewhere, so no other system of govern- ment could apparently be so confused anl incapable of being made to go. as the Egyptian. The intricate overlapping of ju- risdictions and the conflict of authorities are enough to drive a political theorist to despair. Yet the Anglo-Saxon genius for suc- cessful though utterly illogical administra- tion has triumphed even here. In a strik- ing page, Lord Cromer, after describing the alternatives which hard logic seemingly forced upon the British in Egypt, says In words whieh have all the shrewdness and force of Bagehot or even Burke: Being debarred from the adoption of either extreme course, the Englishman fell back on the procedure which is endeared tc him by habits of thought and nation il tradition. He adopted a middle course. He compromised. Far be it from his Anglo- Saxon mind to ask for that situation nette which is so dear to the logical Frenchman He would assert his native genius by work ing a system which, according to ever} canon of political thought was unworkable. He would not annex Egypt, but he would do as much good to the country as if he had annexed it. He would not interfere ■with the liberty of action of the Khedivial government, but in practice he would in- sist on the Khedive and the Egyptian Min- isters conforming to his views. He would in theory be one c/f many Powers exercis- ing equal rights, but in practice he would ■wield a paramount influence. He would occupy a portion of the Ottoman dominions will British troops, but at the same time he would do nothing to infringe the legiti- mate rights of the Sultan. He would uot break his promise to the Frenchman, but he would wrap it in a napkin, to be pro- duced on some more convenient occasion Iu a word, he would act with all the prai - tical common sense the scorn for theory and the total absence of any fixed plan based on logical reasoning, which are the distinguishing features of his rac* It is dogged as does it. That seems to have been the motto of the English in Egypt, and a good part of the explanation of their success there. They have come back to their problem day after day. until at last it has had reluctantly to yield its solution. It was the application on an im- men3e scale of the qualities of a business man. For these, Lord Cromer has a kind- ling admiration. About Kitchener as a sol- dier he says little, but testifies warmly that "he was an excellent man of busi- ': he did not overrun his financial es- timates of the cost of a military expedi- tion, and he had the virtue, rare among soldiers, of not thinking that "extravi- gance was the necessary handmaid of ef- ficiency." That it had been both extrava- gant and inefficient, was the curse of Egyptian financial administration The spirit in which Lord Cromer set about re- form is indicated in a characteristic pas- sage: Finance is often considered a repellent subject, and, because it is repellent, it has gained a reputation of being more difficult to understand than is really the case. There are, indeed, some few economic and currency questions which are abstruse, but the difficulty of understanding even these has been in no small degree increased by the cloud of words with which writers on subjects of this sort often surround issues in themselves simple. One merit of the Egyptian financial situation was this, that no semi-insoluble economic problem lurked between the leaves of the Budget. The finance minister has not, as in India, to deal with a congested population, of whom a large percentage were in normal times living on the verge of starvation. He never had to refer to the pages of llalthus or Mill, of Ricardo or Bastiat. The complica- tions arising from a bewildering political situation had done a good deal to obscure the problems which he had to solve, and to hinder their solution. But, in truth, all that was required in Egypt, in order to un- derstand the situation, was a knowledge of arithmetic, patience to unravel the cumber- some system of accounts which was the off- spring of internationalism, and a sturdy recognition of the fact that neither an in- dividual nor a state can with impunity go on living for an indefinite period above his or its income. We have not space to follow Lord Cromer into the detail of Egyptian reforms. How "the three C's" — the courbash, the corvee, and corruption — were attacked he narrates with full exposition of the difficulties and frank confession that the triumph has not been complete. What engineering has done for the soil, and education for the people, he lays before us. When all is said, what is his final attitude? We note at once that Lord Cromer is modest beyond the wont of our imperialist travellers. His thirty years on the spot have left him more dis- trustful of his own infallibility than Sen- ator Beveridge's thirty days left him. I was for some while in Egypt before I fully realized how little I understood my subject; and I found, to the last day of my residence in that country, that I was constantly learning something new. Lord Cromer is deeply impressed with the great gulf fixed between the Oriental and the Western mind. A European may fancy that he understands a child of the East perfectly, but one day he suddenly finds himself "in the presence of a mind which is as strange to him as would be the mind of an inhabitant of Saturn." With no com- placency in his own judgment, therefore, Lord Cromer ventures on certain forecasts of the future. He thinks that England should not annex Egypt. The destiny of that country is to be self-governing. To that he looks forward, though not until after a long time has elapsed. It is well, he argues, not to attempt to hold Egypt too closely. The bonds which bind her to Britain are brittle; moreover, they are "not liked." To admit this is a part of Lord Cromer's clear-sightedness. In spite of all that has been done for the Egyptians, they are not grateful. They perversely want Egypt for the Egyptians, and Lord Cromer thinks that in time they should have it. He distinctly expresses his sympathy with the national movement. But this is only of a piece with the singular large-mindedness of Lord Cromer's attitude throughout these volumes. In them we get much more than historical records and political discus- sions; we get the overflow of a full and powerful mind. The book is so noteworthy because the intellect and the character which have gone to its making are so ex- ceptional. Lord Cromer is not only a great administrator; he stands before us as a great thinker. CURRENT FICTION. 0« the Knees of the Gods. By Anna Bow- man Dodd. New York : Dodd, Mead & Co. The date is 415 b. c. "Clotho, that skilled spinner of men's fates, was busy with her secret, dark designs. As though in sinister sport, far and wide she cast her dread threads. For a Corinthian merchant lay dying, and Maia would soon be free." This beautiful slave girl, who had given her heart to Ion, the athletic son of an Athenian merchant prince, would now be in a posi- tion to prove the sincerity of her vows. But, greatly to her distress, she discovered that her lover had protested too much ; al- ready his betrothal to a daughter of the Athenian aristocracy had been declared. To be sure, it was only a father's ambi- tion that had goaded him to the match. Myrto was not perfectly to his liking. Her features were those of Phidias's "famous Juno," whereas Ion would have preferred, he said, "a wife who resembled an Aphro- dite— the Juno-type is not, and never was, to my liking." Nor was Myrto herself quite happy, for she had already a hand- some, though unacknowledged lover of her own. Timoleon. Clotho spins on. The reader is reminded of the mystery that enshrouds Maia's origin: a foundling, left amongst the tombs, with a locket round her infant neck. Now she resolves upon a systematic hunt for her mother, who — she seems to feel it in- stinctively— is still alive, longing for her lost child. Meanwhile Ion embarks on the disastrous Syracusan expedition, and is given up for lost. Timoleon wins the hand of Myrto. Maia searches for Ion in the prison quarries of Sicily, finds him, nurses him back to vigor, brings him to Athens. And now, wondrous to relate, it transpires that Maia, the ex-slave, is none other than the long lost sister of Myrto. Indeed — yes. I am Maia. Lost Maia! Oh Mother, take me to your heart." . . . Then [so closes the story] taking the moved face between her hands, Hermione search- ed it as though it was a scroll. A cry rang up that pierced the air. For Hermione knew her daughter. And the two women • lung together, and wept as they clung. It only remains to add that, in the course of the narrative, the reader is given a full account of a stirring chariot race at Olympia; and that such notable figures

Page 254

March 12, 1908] The Nation 237 of the time as Socrates and Alcibiades are -frequently met with. We venture the sug- gestion that, in another volume, the author might depict for us the grandeur that was Rome. Xo need to devise a brand new plot : let Clotho respin the old; the habit must be •strong upon her by this; and, after all, the product could not be any more hectic, illiterate, or futile than "On the Knees of the Gods." The Black Bag. By Louis Joseph Vance. Indianapolis: The Bobbs-Merrill Co. The charm of true picaresque adventures .never palls; it is only the feeble invention of it, the trumped up rascals and galvan- ized activities thereof, which are a weari- ness and an offence to the reader of cur- rent fiction. "The Black Bag" is probably Tiot a masterpiece, but it has certain very "pleasing qualities. These persons and their exploits are absurd enough and not too absurd. The plot is not without complica- tions, and yet is free of the air of cold contrivance which hangs about so many of our clever novels of the hour. The most engaging thing about it is its youthfulness, its buoyancy, its joy of motion. One thinks of Louis Joseph Vance as a very young man, a cheerful undergraduate who takes .everything quite light-heartedly and ser- iously. Xo doubt he admires his heroine sincerely; she is just the kind of girl one would like for a partner, at a "Prom." or on Class Day. The hero is that envied ■person, the young alumnus abroad. There is no mistaking the gusto with which the tale is told. "Upon a certain dreary April afternoon in the year of grace, 1906," our young gentleman, described as "Artiste-pein- tre," finds his pleasant life suddenly con- cluded by the loss of all his property in the San Francisco disaster, and himself in London with just enough money to get home. He is advised not to return, as there is nothing left for him in San Francisco, but nobly determines to go back, and "fight it out shoulder to shoulder with his brethren in adversity." Unfortunately for this plan, the girl appears on the scene, and in the immediately devolving duty of rescuing her and her jewels from a trio of villains, one of whom figures as her father, our cheer- ful Philip promptly and permanently loses sight of his brethren in adversity. The species of pursuit which ensues, with a Gladstone bag full of jewels as prize, is sufficiently spirited and amusing. Ten to Seventeen. By Josephine Daskam Bacon. Xew York: Harper & Brothers. Since the joyous day when "The Madness of Philip" took its place among classics of infant depravity, a new book by Philip's sponsor may be counted upon as a fresh if not permanent addition to the sum of human gayety. This "Boarding School Diary" does not disappoint the adult read- er at least; the contemporaries of Roberta. Connie, and Ben would probably think It both tiresome and silly, for the foibles common to imaginative girls of the desig- nated age are certainly ridiculed to make an Olympian holiday. It is amusing read- ing, in spite of a certain suggestion of coarseness wh:ch makes one feel that while the Elmbank girls have apparently never undergone the snickering age, their chroni- cler has not yet outgrown it. The inciden- tal poems, one "for each Event, just as in real books, at the top of chapters, and in Mr. Kipling's stories," will touch a chord of remembrance in the mind of any one who has ever edited a school paper. They are truthfuliy done and bad to the verge of excellence, all but "The Unseen Play- mate," which is a lyric of real and haunting charm. The Greater Mischief. By Margaret West- rup . Xew York : Harper & Bros. Some years before the opening of the story, Susan Fielding lost her husband in a shipwreck off the Irish coast. The shock of the disaster brought on a dangerous illness, and when, weeks later, she was al- lowed to have her infant child again, she did not at once reccgnize it. From this rasis is developed an elaborate plot, which includes a new and happily ending love a fair for Susan. It cannot be said that the author has succeeded in rendering this rather factitious plot very plausible. But it is undeniable that the character of Susan Fielding, as a study of motherhord under certain highly specialized conditions, is ad- mirably and powerfully rendered. Speak- ing generally, the personages of the story (including Euphemia, a truly comical dog) are realized far more vividly than in the run of contemporary novels. It is a pity that their effectiveness should be so often endangered by the coil of a futile and over- ingenious plot. Gotty and the Guv'nor. By Arthur E. Copping; with 24 illustrations by Will Owen. Xew York: Mitchell Kennerley. The text of this book is hardly worth the pictures. This is unlucky, since they are in Mr. Owens's most delightful manner. This illustrator has a habit of really il- lustrating, a rare thing in this day of spoiled and indifferent draughtsmen. When the author describes one of his persons as "a tall man with a square face and white trousers," it does not occur to Mr. Owen to represent him as anything else. To be sure, he cannot help representing him as something more, reinforcing the rather thin and forced humor of the text by a vectorial humor both rich and fine. The adventures of Skipper "Gotty" and his em- ployer are of a sort amusing enough in real life but merely trifling on paper, un- less a good deal embellished by the fancy of the recorder. Mr. Copping reminds us a little of the beaming gentleman who has al- ways just seen a funny thing, funniest thing you ever saw in ycur life, the humor of which in his version of it seems to you much diluted. Epistolw Ho-elianw: or the Familiar Let- ters of James Howell. With an introduc- tion by Agnes Repplier. 2 vols. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin &. Co. $5 net. When Joseph Jacobs edited an edition of the "Familiar Letters" some fifteen years ago, he remarked that strangely enough i here had not been for 130 years a reprint of this former favorite. To us, however, this neglect of Howell seems less surprising. He was one of the first in this field of literary enterprise, and for a century his Letters were popular as a sort of novelty. Then other writers came forward with letters more genuinely fa- miliar— Swift, Lady Mary Wortley Montagu. Walpole, Cowper, and others — to overshad- ow Howell. Moreover, Howell's writing is filled with allusion . to passing events, which, after a generation or two, were completely forgotten except by students of the period. Thus it happened that for a long time enough second-hand copies were on the market to supply the demand for "Epistolae Ho-elianse." But a revived in- terest in Howell is indicated by a pretty edition in Dent's Temple Classics and by the present beautifully printed volumes. And for the reader who is not scrupulous to run down the meaning of every casual reference, this classic offers abundant en- tertainment. For Howell was eminently a man of the world. Born, probably in 1594, the son of a Welsh clergyman, he was educated at Jesus College, Oxford. He travelled much abroad, in the Low Countries, France, Spain, and Italy, on business connected with a glassware manufactory in London, and he became an accomplished linguist. In 1622 he visited Spain and went thence to Sardinia, in a vain endeavor to obtain satisfaction for the seizure by the viceroy * of Sardinia of a richly laden ship belonging to the Turkey company; and he was in Madrid when Prince Charles, accompanied by Buckingham, came to woo the Spanish Infanta. He was secretary of an extraor- dinary embassy to Denmark; he filled va- rious appointments in the civil service. In 1G43 he was sent to Fleet prison, partly for political reasons, partly, perhaps, because cf his debts; soon after the execution of Charles I. he was liberated, and at the Res- toration he was appointed historiographer royal. With the chief literary men of his day, including Ben Jonson, he was on friendly footing; certainly they could not be jealous of the mediocre verse of which Howell produced a large amount. Such are the scenes, such the activities mirrored in Howell's Letters. One obvious source of popularity is the ease of his style. When we remember that he was the contemporary of Hobbes, Wal- ton, and Sir Thomas Browne, we are aston- ished at the simplicity and shortness of his sentences. He is a forerunner of Dryden in making English prose the flexible in- strument it became in the eighteenth cen- tury. Nor was this characteristic of his style an accident; he deliberately adopted it. On his very first page, speaking of the difference between a letter and an oration, he says: The latter of the two is allowed large side robes, as long periods, parentheses, similes, examples, and other parts of rhe- torical flourishes; but a letter or epistle should be short-coated, and closely couch- ed; a hungerlin becomes a letter more handsomely than a gown. Indeed, we should write as we speak, and that's a true familiar letter which expresseth one's mind, as if he were discoursing with the party to whom he writes in succinct and short terms. So succinct and free from involution is Howell that not a single sentence calls for a second reading. But Howell's mastery of the technical side of his craft, indicative though it be of a clear and orderly mind, cannot make every page interesting. There is, as we have said, much space devoted to matters that are of trivial import to the modern reader, even the educated, to whom alone this book can appeal. Here one must turn the leaves quickly. A more serious defect is that too many of these letters are a

Page 255

238 The INTation. [Vol. 86, No 2228 pretence. They never were really written as printed. Discrepancies of all sorts prove that Howell composed some of them years after the event, to keep the printer busy. They are merely what he might have written had he thought to do so at the time, and consequently the falsetto note is common. We do not now allude to the essays of one sort and another — like those on the languages of Europe. These we accept without difficulty for what they are. But the pompous and pious common- places, in a forced style, become tire- some. At the beginning we are entertain- ed, as by this sentence from his first let- ter to his father: I humbly pray your blessing may ac- company me in these travels by land and sea, with a continuance of your prayers, which will be as so many good gales to blow me to safe port; for I have been taught that the parents' benedictions con- tribute very much, and have a kind of pro- phetic virtue to make the child prosper- ous.—(I., 8.). But after fifty or more passages in a sim- ilar vein we reach the limit of our patience at this farewell to a friend who is mor- tally ill: God gave you a bon voyage to the haven you are bound for (which I doubt not will be heaven), and me the grace to follow, when I have passed the boisterous sea of this tumultuary life, wherein I have al- ready shot divers dangerous gulfs, passed over some quicksands, rocks, and sundry ill-favoured reaches. While others sail in the sleeve of fortune you and I have eaten a great deal of salt together, and spent much oil in the communication of our studies by literal correspondence and other- wise, both in verse and prose. Therefore, I will take my last leave of you now in these few stanzas.— (II., 301.) With due allowance for the change of con- ventions in two hundred and forty years, and with allowance also for the current taste for literary conceits, we cannot make anything of this but posturing. Notwithstanding these deductions a heavy balance remains to the credit of Howell. A man far inferior in powers of obser- vation and expression could, with such op- portunities for travel, make an interesting book. The volumes contain much that is quotable about the people he saw and the events in which he participated. Samuel Rawson Gardiner, in the preface to "Prince Charles and the Spanish Marriage," puts Howell in "the list of writers whom it is impossible to use with confidence," but un- trustworthy or not, his account of the ar- rival of Prince Charles in Spain, and of the subsequent doings is a lively story, livelier, perhaps, than the cold facts. It is a pretty tale — how the prince jumped the wall of the orchard in which the In- fanta took her morning walk, and how "she, spying him first of all the rest, gave a shriek and ran back." "The Spaniards themselves confess there was never princess so bravely wooed," even though the match was finally broken off. Then, too, there are his circumstantial details of the assassination of Henry IV. of France and of Buckingham, and the numberless amusing anecdotes which, whatever their historical basis, are at least true to the temper of the age. For this is something from which Howell, despite his small hypocrisies, could not escape. With his odds and ends of gossip and of comment he paints us an admirable picture of the time, with its religious zeal, its credulity, and superstition, its cruelty and disregard of human life. He tells us, for instance, of his Edinburgh landlord, who fell into a dispute with a shoemaker on the subject of bishops; and "the shoe- maker grew very furious and called them the firebrands of hell, the panders of the whore of Babylon, and the instruments of the Devil." All of which reminds us of Calvin's hatred of bishops, or of Milton's dictum : "Episcopacy before all our eyes worsens and sluggs the most learned and seeming religious of our ministers." Then there are tales of curious or impossible maladies — of "the young man of twenty- one" who lived in High Holborn. "Being dissected after his death, there was a kind of serpent with divers tails found in the left ventricle of his heart." For sometime this man's eye had grown "more sharp and fiery, like the eye of a cock, which is next to a serpent's eye in redness." Whence Howell concludes that "the symptoms ot his inward disease might have been told by certain exterior rays and signatures." Howell is also interested in the report that on four different occasions when death oc- curred in the Oxenham family a "bird with a white breast was seen fluttering about the bed and so vanished." And behind all these shifting scenes which he chronicles is the sombre background of war — sieges on the Continent and civil war in England. Whatever else might happen, war was the one great fact to be reckoned with. It gave a poignancy scarcely compre- hensible to-day to that prayer to be deliv- ered from battle, murder, and sudden death. In some aspects of his writing Howell was a forerunner of the modern journal- ist; and though he was but an amateur, his judgment as to the significance of everts seems about as sound as that of his highly trained professional successors. He re- cords, indeed, many trivial and inconse- quent happenings; but for this no twen- tieth-century journalist can throw a stone at him. He seems not to have grasped the importance of Charles's ship-money tax and the full strength of the undercurrent of discontent with that luckless monarch. Un- der date of August 1, 1633, Howell writes rather lightly: There is some murmuring against the ship money, because the tax is. indefinite, as also by reason that it is levied upon the country towns as well as maritime, and for that they say Noy himself cannot show any recprd. • There are also divers patents granted, which are muttered at as being no better than monopolies. Eut Howell's Letters, viewed as a contri- bution to journalism, drive us to the old conclusion that the enormous development of our facilities for gathering and dis- tributing news has improved little or not at all our capacity for interpreting it. Telegraphs and telephones, typesetting ma- chines, swift presses, and express trains leave the human mind and its powers just where they were in the seventeenth cen- tury, or the age of Plato. The daily serves us with a thousand fresh facts every morn- ing, but as to what they all mean and whither they ultimately tend, we know no more than our grandfathers. Miss Repplier's Introduction is in her usual manner, discriminating, appreciative, and felicitous. The book would be more interesting for an occasional footnote as to persons or events; and far more useful were there an index, or even a table of contents. We do not ask for Howell with an elaborate critical apparatus, but at least an index is indispensable. A Princess of the Old World. By Eleanor C. Price. New York : G. Putnam's Sons. $3 net. The Queen of Letter Writers. By Janet Aldis. New York : G. P. Putnam's Sons. $2.50 net. The Salon. By Helen Clergue. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons. $3 net. Literary Rambles in France. By Miss Betham-Edwards. Chicago: A. McClurg & Co. $2.50 net. In the first three volumes of the above list is illustrated le triomphe des dames (to use Gerzan's phrase) during the period which accorded the amplest recognition to their social supremacy; and from Made- moiselle de Montpensier of the blood royal to Madame Geoffrin of the bourgeoisie, we are presented with a set of portraits ot successive Frenchwomen exemplifying the diplomatic adaptibility of their race under widely varying conditions. These studies, which are of unequal merit, are designed for popular reading, without any successful attempt at original interpretation of life, character, or times. The story of La Grande Mademoiselle as retold by Miss Price, is, however, an ex- ceedingly finished and accurate presentation of Louis XIV's dashing cousin, with abund- ant references from contemporary memoirs, and most of the later important authorities. The book thus offers a comprehensive ret- rospect of the epoch with the grande dame in the leading feminine part. It is worthy of note that the narrative of La Fronde is here conducted with combined equity and spirit. Exception might be taken to the stress laid on the first twenty years of the Princess's life, to which is allotted much more than one-third of the volume; the six years of La Fronde fill nearly as much, while the remaining forty-one are more summarily dealt with. Miss Price's view is that the entanglement with Lauzun re- duces one's interest in the lady, whose in- fluence, whether social or political, waned sensibly after that uninviting episode. How carefully the abundant material has been sifted appears from the rapid sketches of character and situation — Mazarin, Henri- etta Maria, Conde, etc. — and from the aptly- quoted Mazarinades, or other squibs, serv- ing as chapter headings. This biography glides over unsavory gossip. Madame de Sevigne as treated by Miss Aldis fares less happily, for as was the case with the author's "Madame Geoffrin" (noticed in the Nation of January 18, 1906, p. 55), we find the "Queen of Letter Writers" screened and overshadowed by her retinue. This appears to be in keeping with the spirit which leads to the following expan- sion of an undisputed opinion: Is it not a truism that the elusive quality called "charm" can irradiate a plain face into something more alluring than beauty, while the lack of its leaves perfect features a mere dull mask of cold inanity? (p. 27). Monsieur de la Palisse himself could not better this. Several chapters in this work narrate abundantly familiar but hardly essential passages in history or literature, such as the account of the Hotel de Ram- bouillet (ch. iv.), and the over-elaborated d

Page 256

March 12, 1908] The ISTation 239 tale of Fouquet's extravagance and ruin (ch. xiii., etc.). The biographical element thus outweighs literary discussion. It is difficult to understand why a book on Ma- dame de Sevigne, though containing mani- fold quotation from the inimitable letters (In extremely literal translation), devotes not a single chapter of disquisition or ap- preciation to the one attribute singled out in the title page. "The ethical viewpoint of the age," Miss Clergue holds, must be understood before embarking on any examination of the host- esses, who constitute the topic of her work. Her introduction seeks to describe the growth of the social institutions which rendered such lives possible, while empha- sizing the point that feminine qualities and capacities were, after all, the causa causans. Any one so privileged as to obtain intro- duction to cultivated French society at the present time may see exactly the same com- bination of tactful leadership, suggested and never imposed, with true unselfishness and engaging simplicity — all the difference, in short, between Mademoiselle de Lespin- asse and Lady Holland. The details of this development given by Miss Clergue, are accurate, but not unfamiliar. Of the fol- lowing studies, five in number, dealing with famous hostesses of the eighteenth century, the same remark holds good, for in these essays are merely embodied the results ot compilation from authorities in no sense difficult of access. Offhand literary declar- ations occasionally call for revision. Thus, although a note (p. 165) declares that Rous- seau was "of purely French extraction," it needs no very shrewd discrimination to find in most of his work the ineradicable tendency to ethical didacticism which stamps the Genevese literary breed, and in- deed characterizes to this day much of the writing of Protestant Switzerland. Again, Diderot's "Le Pere de Famille," played in 1761, though in one sense a dramatic point of departure as a completely bourgeois play, is not an unprecedented breach with the dramatic practice of France; it combines already existing elements, rather than truly innovates (p. 182). With Miss Betham-Edwards as a guide, any corner of contemporary France be- comes interesting. She and Mme. Duclaux (A. M. F. Robinson) are among the few for- eign women who write about France, after years of residence, with the finer flair which comes only through sympathetic at- traction. The present volume is composed apparently of miscellaneous magazine ar- ticles of travel, with a casual touch of judgment or appreciation. Every sketch reveals the charms of provincial town or landscape in the country of which Shelley declared that it contained nothing to see. Limoges and Saumur thus commemorate Balzac; with Brantome and Perigueux are associated Bourdeilles and Montaigne; to Nohant we trace "The Footsteps of George Sand"; in Brittany we find Souvestre; in Amiens, Gresset. Besides these reminders of past authors, the volume indulges freely in literary chat, local description both light and accurate in touch, and various impres- sions derived from special knowledge of French life. We can vouch for the truth of the pictures 'of Rocamadour, Perigueux, Vezelay, and Limoges. Such slips as Hen- rietta (for Helen) Maria Williams (p. 39) indicate over-rapid proofreading. Napoleon: A Biographical St inly. By Dr. Max Lenz; translated from the German by Frederic Whyte. New York : G. P. Putnam's Sons. $4 net. The author is known for the best biog- raphy of Bismarck we have, but he will not add to his reputation by the present book. It is not in any sense a work of erudition, being devoid of both footnotes and preface, though the author has in- vestigated with some care the writings and sayings of Napoleon. It is on this, on the character of the man as he reveals him- self in documentary material, that Dr. Lenz insists, though even at this point his presentation is neither novel nor striking. If the note varies from that of other biog- raphers, it is in that Napoleon is made to appear a little nebulous, a trifle inclined towards Teutonic idealism — "his soul," as Dr. Lenz puts it, "weighted with feelings of loneliness and vague melancholy." So largely is the author absorbed in this as- pect of his hero, that one almost forgets Napoleon was a soldier, half a dozen per- functory and not very convincing lines disposing of his greatest battles. The standard of accuracy is moderate. Thus on two consecutive pages, 300, 301, the followingcorrectionshave to be made: "The English [Sir John Moore] had landed at Corunna and ventured on a sudden advance into the interior"; they did not land at Corunna, or anywhere near it, and their advance was a deeply significant movement. We are then told that the intrigue of Fouche and Talleyrand in 1808 was for the object of putting an end to Napoleon's pow- er, whereas the real import of the intrigue was the fact that Napoleon's plunging into the Spanish war had opened the eyes of these two astute observers to the immensi- ty of the risk he was running; their in- trigue was to provide a successor to Na- poleon should he come to a sudden end — a point which Dr. Lenz does not understand, as his opening paragraph on page 301 fur- ther shows. These errors, trifling though they may appear, demonstrate that Dr. Lenz is often far from catching the true significance of the events he narrates; many similar ones may be found. Even in the matter of style, in the English translation at all events, the author is not very satisfy- ing; he is verbose and inelegant. One must on the whole conclude that, although the book is not entirely without interest on the side of the character of Napoleon the non- combatant, it was hardly worth the honor of translation. Studies, Historical and Critical. By Pas- quale Villari; translated by Linda Vil- lari. Photogravure illustrations. Im- ported by Chas. Scribnar's Sons, New York. $3.75 net. Since Mommsen's death, Prof. Villari has been the dean of European historians, and, although he has recently celebrated his eightieth birthday, he is still actively teach- ing and writing. It is nearly fifty years since he won an international reputation by his life of Savonarola. Since then he has written on Machiavelli, on various periods of Florentine history, and on many small- er trpics. He has. besides, educated a whole generation of Italian historical stu- dents, served as Minister of Education, and taken a leading part, by speeches and pamphlets, in the great social questions which have confronted Italy since her uni- fication. We welcome this volume of essays, be- cause they will introduce to English read- ers one of the weightiest writers of his generation, and, through him, several in- teresting modern Italians. Prof. Villari's longest paper — "Is History a Science" — dis- cusses on all sides a question which still perplexes a certain class of minds. He be- gins with Buckle, proceeds through Lorenz, Bernheim, Seeley, Freeman, and their school (who mistook, as we think, scien- tific method for science), and comes down to the present, with the late Henry Sidg- wick's criticism of "The Historical Meth- od," and Prof. Karl Lamprecht's dictum that history is only applied psychology. Prof. Villari concludes his review with a statement of his own position. As he is as thoroughgoing as a German pedant in his application of the scientific method to research, his opinions ought to command a hearing in quarters where the dry-as-dust theory of historical study still prevails. Of the other essays, one summarizes the youth of Count Cavour so pithily that it offers the best twenty-page description ac- cessible in English of the apprenticeship of that statesman. Another is devoted to Luigi Settembnni, professor, patriot, pris- oner in Bomba'3 dungeons, and literary his- torian. The subject of the third biographi- cal paper, Francesco De Sanctis, was the foremost Italian critic of his century, a philosopher and patriot, and a wonderful inspirer of youth. Villari was his pupil and friend, and in the portrait which he sketch- es he amply justifies his admiration for the powerful mind and lofty character of De Sanctis, whose critical work has been al- most wholly neglected outside of Italy. Of another Neapolitan contemporary, his bro- ther-in-law, Domenico Morelli, Profes- sor Villari gives an intimate study. Mo- relli stands out among the Italian painters of the last half-century, and this descrip- tion of him combines the man and the artist so skilfully that one explains the other. The last two essays are on Donatello and Savonarola. This inventory can give no idea of the variety of interest in Professor Villari'8 papers; but it may at least suggest what a rich equipment he has for writing history. Literature, criticism, and art are for him not less important than "original sources" as means to historical study. In this re- spect he resembles the great British his- torians, who have never divorced history from the highest human concerns, and who have usually — like Gibbon, Grote, and Macaulay in the past, and John Morley and James Bryce to-day — taken part in public life. We close with a single quotation, which is a fair sample of Professor Vil- lari's quality, and of the excellent transla- tion which Signora Villari has made: So long as Homer, Virgil, and Dante are only shown to boys on the anatomical ta- ble, where we professors have already dis- sected them, robbed them of life, and de- stroyed the inner spirit that had throbbed for ages in their immortal works, we might as well teach the boys algebra or chemis- try, and pretend to train their aesthetic taste by that method! We have exchanged purposes for appliances, converted meth- od into the end of learning.

Page 257

240 The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2228 A Short History of Greek Literature. By Wilmer Cave Wright. New York: Amer- ican Rook Cn. $1.50. Tlic writer of a history of Greek or Latin literature has nowadays a peculiarly com- plicated task. He must have learning, and a detailed acquaintance at first hand with the whole range of the authors whom he professes to summarize and to appreciate, to weigh and to trace out their relations and mutual dependence. He must al- so have read an immense mass of disquisi- tions and discussions; for he must know the man body of the opinions of other scholars up to the most recent date. He must digest all these as best he may, and then, if possible, come with a clear head and a light heart to the actual matter and manner of his authors. If they possess literary beauty, he must, first or last, taste these beauties, with a spirit free from pre- possessions, unencumbered by the embar- rassments of erudition. He must in short be saturated with learning, and yet for- get his learning, when he uses the inward eye. Again, he must have some native aesthetic endowment, trained by the wide Teading of great literatures, which alone begets the cultivated and genuine critic. He must, if possible, contribute something fresh himself, some individual point of view. He must, moreover, have a turn for expression. He must not plod along like a plough-horse when he is trying to con- vey an impression of the airy flights of Pegasus. Moreover, it is reasonable to re- quire from an historian of literature some knowledge of human nature, which the linguist, or the scholar, qua scholar, does not necessarily possess. He should have some practical insight into the workings of the human heart, some knowledge of the history of ethical standards, and some imagination in applying them. For ex- ample, what sort of woman was Sappho? Are we to trust Welcker, or Mr. Winter's opinion? How came the author of the "Oration on the Crown" to disappoint us by taking a bribe? Was not Aristophanes rather dense in his presentation of So- crates? Or, was he merely fooling? Last of all, it is easier to compose a history of literature on the scale of the Croisets, who have ample room and verge, than to preserve proportion and perspective in a "Short History of Greek Literature" which includes ten or twelve centuries. This, then, is the Herculean labor (shall we say Amazonian?) which Professor Wright has undertaken, and which she has completed, it is fair to say, in accordance with the exacting details specified above. The sketch of the Homeric question, not- withstanding its brevity, is one of the most readable and complete, within its limits. The wave of scepticism has receded some- what since Wolf and Grote. We know more about ballad poetry: a critic like M. Breal is in a position to speak of its char- acteristics with more authority and insight than Wolf. Schliemann and Dbrpfield have discovered for us an historical background which Grote largely rejected, or hardly dreamed of. The contradictions and cruccs in the problem are well brought out. The discrepancies which offend many German scholars exist, as Mrs. Wright shows, only in their own standards and imagination. As Professor Wright says, "the duel be- tween Paris and Menelaus did not trouble the logical sense of a court audience listen- ing spell-bound after a banquet"; and again: There is not in the whole body of Homer- ic epic, a single discrepancy of detail which we could not throw into the shade by par- allels from Cervantes, Scott, and Thacker- ay, to range no further. Nothing in this volume is more sympa- thetic and satisfactory than the little mon- ograph on Theocritus. The writer permits herself the digressive remark that the gen- uine pastoral flourishes only under ba!my semi-tropical skies. Though the Irish are poetic, "the sun of Ireland shines too cold" for the pastoral. Hence, too, the English pastoral is mostly laid in an artificial Arcadia, less plausible than Tasso's "which never was on land or sea." It is a re- flection of a reflection, the echo of an echo. But the pastoral which is not an imitation, which has simply received the electric shock of contact with Theocritus, springs once more from fresh earth with native and authentic charm in such verses as Braccio- lini's "RavaneMo alia Nenciotta," and Nen- ciotta's reply. Next to the sketch of Theo- critus, we may note the admirable appre- ciations of Herodas and of Menander. Professor Wright's manual touches on everything down to the Sapphic ode, the Paean of Isyllus, the nome of Timotheus, the Delphic hymns. The bibliographies do not of course aim at completeness; they might have mentioned Headlam's article on Herodas in the "Encyclopaedia Britan- nica," and his later strictures on Nairn's edition; under Plutarch, Perrin's admirable "Themistocles and Aristides." On the whole it may be said that this little book should have a wide circle of usefulness. Adequate learning, wide reading, the criti- cal equipment, good taste and good judg- ment, a pleasing and readable style, a thread of individuality shining through the mass of the material— these are the quali- ties which impart to this small manual genuine value beyond its modest preten- sions. Under the Syrian Sun: The Lebanon, Baalbek, Galilee, and Judasa. By A. C. Inchbold; with 40 full-page colored plates and eight black-and-white drawings by Stanley Inchbold. 2 vols. Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott Co. $6 net. Cairo, Jerusalem, and Damascus: Three Chief Cities or the Egyptian Sultans. By D. S. Marg;:liouth; with Illustrations in color by W. S. S. Tyrwhitt. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co. $3.50 net. Mr. and Mrs. Inchbold did not travel as ordinary tourists. They spent some two years in Syria and Palestine, settling down first in one town or village and then in another, making each place the centre of i xf ursions into the surrounding country. And first of all, Mr. Inchbold devoted some four or five months to the study of Arabic, that he might be independent of a drago- man, coming finally, so he tells us, to be counted by the natives "as ibn-el-Nad, a son of the country." Both Mr. and Mrs. Inchbold appear to have entered into pe- culiarly cordial relations with the natives, receiving and accepting invitations to wed- dings, circumcisions, and other festivities, and becoming fairly well acquainted with the real life of the people. The travellers were also present in Baalbek on the oc- casion when the German engineers restored to its place the keystone of the great portal of the Temple of Jupi- ter; they visited Bethlehem at Christmas; saw the holy fire at Jerusalem at Easter; and at Epiphany witnessed that extraordi- nary scene of the immersion of the Russian pilgrims in the Jordan. They were the guests of the Druses at Daliyeh on Mt. Carmel, where Lawrence and Alice Oli- phant once made their home, and they visited the picturesque Greek penal mon- asteries at Quarantana and in the Wady Kelt. Mrs. Inchbold describes the country and their experiences with vivacity, and some of her accounts of the people, their sayings, and their doings, are extremely interesting. When, however, she ventures out of her proper field and undertakes to explain the religion of the Druses, or discourse on his- tory or archaeology, she cannot always be safely followed. For instance, in vol. II., p. 324. writing of Mt. Carmel on the Medi- terranean, she mentions King Uzziah of Ju- dah as having had his vineyards there; and there also she places "the man Nabal who had great possessions in Carmel," and whose wife, Abigail, David married after he had frightened Nabal to death. Evi- dently she is quite unaware of the fact, familiar to the ordinary Bible student, that the Carmel of these incidents lay in quite a different region, in the Judaean Mountains ' some distance southward of Jerusalem. Mrs. Inchbold's descriptions of the scenery, the wonderful coloring of the sunsets, nature's marvellous springtide flower festival and the like, are full of en- thusiasm; but the frequent repetition of such descriptions, at considerable length, and in a rather florid style, with similar runs and thrills of ecstacy, becomes te- dious. After reading thirty-five chapters full of word painting, it is a relief to come upon chapter xxxvi., the "Experiences of the Artist," in simple and direct language. The raison d'etre of this book, however, is not so much Mrs. Inchbold's descrip- tions as Mr. Inchbold's pictures. The color- ing is in general very vivid.and, if you look at them consecutively, with a strong light, they produce somewhat the same impres- sion as Mrs. Inchbold's style. But if you take them separately, and especially on an "English" day, you will appreciate their full charm. One of the peculiarities of Syrian scenery is its coloring, which no photographs can reproduce; and in reality the tints of these plates are not too intense for subjects painted under the Syrian sun. "Cairo, Jerusalem, and Damascus" is quite frankly a picture album. The letter- p-ess has been composed "as a re- lief from the labor of editing and translating Arabic texts," to accompany the illustrations. It must frankly be said that the history of Cairo here given is dreary reading. It is a succession of mo- notonous murders and usurpations, varied with accounts of the buildings, which are too detailed to be appreciated without plans or drawings in addition to the pictures. Of Jerusalem we have a sketch from the time of David down to the present, with special reference to the buildings, and particular- ly the history of those which have stood on the present Haram area. The section on Damascus differs from the other two in

Page 258

March 12, 1908 J The Nation 24,1 that there is practically nothing about the history before the Arabic conquest, and in that the author has made use of con- temporary Arabic accounts of various cap- tures of the city by Arabs, Mongols, and others, accounts which, though often rather tedious, after the manner of that kind, con- tain also some very interesting facts, with occasional romantic and picturesque inci- dents. He has added as anappendixanewre- port of the massacre of the Christians In 1860 and the philanthropy and heroism of the noble Algerian exile, Abd-al-Kadir, by which so many lives were saved. The pub- lication in English of this record is a welcome contribution to the history of these massacres. Mr. Inchbold's pictures exhibit chiefly the country and out-of-door life, native types and costumes, scenic effects of moun- tain, plain, and lake; some of the sketches, like the Rain Effect over the Dead Sea and Jericho (p. 476) are gems. In contrast, Mr. Tyrwhitt deals with interior effects and city scenes. In this one volume he offers fifty-eight colored plates and four line drawings. The greater part of these, de- picting the streets of Cairo, are beautiful- ly executed with carefully worked-out de- tail. The two pictures of the Sphinx and the neighboring desert are less satisfac- tory. The pictures of Jerusalem are al- most exclusively confined to the Dome of the Rock and the surrounding area within the Haram enclosure; and they convey, even to one familiar with the scene, a new con- ception of the picturesqueness and beauty of the sacred area and its buildings. Mr. Tyrwhitt's keen appreciation of the visual charm of Oriental cities is well shown in his pictures of Damascus and also in their arrangement. We are introducea to the city first by that beautiful outlook from Salahiyeh, which must linger in the mind of every one who has seen it: in the dis- tance, a brown and arid expanse of desert; just below, a luxuriant forest; and in the very centre of this the roofs of the city, with graceful minarets and domes. In other sketches we get fascinating glimpses of the River Baradah within and just with- out the walls, the strange confusion of cov- ered bazaars, at once street, restaurant and shop, where groaning camels ana their drivers wind in and out among the buy- ers and sellers, drinkers of coffee, and sip- pers of sherbet. Both books are welcome additions to the literature of Oriental travel. They are not done with when once read, but will be tak- en up from time to time for renewed study, because they are in reality picture galler- ies. The Formation of the New Testament. By George Hooper Ferris. Philadelphia: Griffith & Rowland Press. 90 cents net. For a iong period theological debates have arisen over the extent and method of inspiration, and the changes have been rung on "verbal inspiration," "plenary inspira- tion," and various other methods oi divine providence in the production >f litera'ure. The conservatives have usually had the better of the argument in point of logic, but the liberals have steadily won by ap- peal to fact. It has seemingly occurred to fe.v of the contestants on either siie to inquire into the historical basis of the fundamental notion of an authoritative body of literature. The necessity of a fixed rule of faith, to which final appeal must be made in all matters of belief and practice, has been quietly taken for granted. The disputants have differed over what belongs in the canon, ana as to how its various elements should be interpreted and related to each other, but the rightfulness of the idea of an authoritative canon of sacred writings, to be forever the norm and final law in all matters of faith, has seldom been called in question within the folds of the orthodox Protestant churches. Mr. Ferris makes bold to criticise, from the point of view of evangelical Protes- tantism, the very notion of a closed scrip- tural canon. He declares that "a New Tes- tament Church," which is the desire of the Protestant heart, must be a church "with no idea of a New Testament." He main- tains that Protestants are inconsistent in appealing to the Apostolic age as the nor- mative period of Christianity, and holding at the same time the tenet of a definite collection of authoritative literature, since the Church of the first century, and in- deed of the greater part of the second century, possessed no such body of scrip- ture. The individual writings existed, but the gathering of them into a canon had not yet taken place. "The period of Chris- tianity over which hovers the greatest ro- mance, while she was secretly building up that influence that was soon to surprise the world, was the period when her author- itative literature was without limit," or, as the author elsewhere makes clear, when there was no authoritative literature as such. The motive for the formation of a Chris- tian canon Mr. Ferris finds in the rise of heresy, and the need in the hierarchy of a test for orthodoxy. It cannot be said that utility in spiritual edification, or popular- ity in devotional use, was the principle on which certain Christian writings were gath- ered into a New Testament, e'.se the Shep- herd of Hermas, the Epistles of Clement and Barnabas, would certainly have beer included. These books were more populir for devotional reading than some of the writings which were adopted, and on the other hand there is evidence that the let- ters of Paul were regarded as authoritative before they gained recognition as suitable for reading in Christian assemblies. Doc- trinal motives governed the selection of canonical documents, and the closing of the canon was in the interests of the hierarchy, not of Christian life and service. Mr. Ferris does not hesitate to maintain that the received notion of a fixed body of inspired Christian scripture is an incubus upon the churches which think themselves free. By means of it and "the baneful and pernicious notion that every doctrine and practice of the Church must somehow find Apostolic authority," the sense of perspec- tive in the Gospels has been utterly de- stroyed, and Christianity has been led away "from the great spiritual and ethical mes- sage of its Master." Because of this harm- ful belief there is to-day "no open vision." The very notion of a closed canon must be abandoned by those who would be disciples of the Teacher who "spoke with authority, and not as the scribes." Whether this teaching will pass for or- thodoxy, or even be tolerated by orthodox churches, need not be here determined. That such a volume should issue from an evangelical clergyman and a denomination- al publishing house is significant of the liberal days upon which we have fallen. There can be no question, however, but that Mr. Ferris has put his fing< r upon the source of endless confusion of mind and barrenness of doctrine. Religious truth has grown too large for the vessels from which the many have thought to draw it, and awakening to the facts which Mr. Ferris has brought into the clear must serve as an emancipation to not a few. Das amerikanische Volk. By Georg von Skal. New York: Imported by G. E. . Stechert & Co. This is the most thorough and satisfac- tory book on our social and national life that has been produced by any German In a decade or more. Thirty years ago Herr von Skal came to America penniless and unable to speak English, toiled among the lower classes for three years, travelled on business for ten years throughout the United States, and served sixteen years on the staff of the New-Yorker Btaats-Zeitung. Then Carl Schurz and others encouraged him to publish his impressions in this well-printed volume of 348 pages, provided with a com- plete Index. Part i., at least, of this work merits translation into English. Herr von Skal gives more than a glance at early conditions which did so much to form the manners and customs of the pres- ent American. The pioneer roved from place to place; and this same inclination is still so apparent in his descendants that it Is the exception, rather than the rule, for American families to reside long in the same place. The selfishness resulting from the early struggle for possession has been modified by two characteristics: amiable naivete and inexhaustible humor. It is not meant, of course, that every American is a Witzbold and knows how to make a joke; but he easily sees the humorous side of things. The pioneer took things much as he found them, complaining little and helping all he could; and the American to- day is notable for his good-naturedness and patience. He carries his sympathy for criminals too far, and too easily believes, with respect to political and social evils, that "every cloud has a silver lining," and that all will be better by and by; but no one excels him in willingness to help a fellow-being stand up when once he has fallen. Such are some of the character- istics of the American people as a whole. There are, however, characteristics no- ticeable only among certain classes, and therefore the author sketches the New Englander, the Californian, and the South- erner; but while he seems at home with the latter two, his analysis of the Puritan is somewhat lacking in sympathy. The point of view of the New Englander, prone to in- tolerance on such questions as drink and observance of the Sabbath, is so far re- moved from that of a native German, that even with best of will the German is likely to see the Pharisee. Herr von Skal thinks there is a sort of mechanical conception of life that is pe- culiarly American. The result of our fore- fathers' contest with wild nature is that, more than any one else, the American has

Page 259

242 The ISTation. [Vol. 86, No. 2228 devised mechanical contrivances. Conse- quently, mechanical ingenuity and that which is practical have been overvalued. The American's power of Imagination is limited to mechanical things and to in- vention. Of course, there are many who follow idealistic ends; in particular, tin- teachers in colleges, many of the Protestant clergy, and officers in the army. So unfa- vorable is the environment here that the American artist needs to go abroad to get his enthusiasm. Americans have made their greatest progress in music; but it has been mostly through foreigners coming to Amer- ica, and especially through Germans. Two of the most interesting chapters are those devoted to the American woman and children. He finds the woman charming. not only because of her cleverness in dress, but because she is perfectly natural in all that she does. The idea that the American is the slave of his wife, the author char- acterizes as ridiculous. The American, to be sure, does work which the man ia Europe would seldom or never do, but he does it because he is the stronger, and he wishes to do it. According to European ideas, the American wife is more or less spoiled, and some bring ruin to their hus- bands; but more help them through thick and thin. American housewives are clean- ly, and know how to adorn a house with little; but in real housekeeping they are pooi managers, wasting in the kitchen — so that two German families could live upon what one American family throws away — and preparing food for appearance rather than for taste. Boys are not neglected at the expense of the girls, but different aims demand a different training. What makes home-life in an American family — as the stranger seldom sees it — so attractive, is the consideration of one member for the others. The American does not believe that any one has obligations without privileges; hence even the small boy has place anrl freedom. He may be unmannerly and boisterous, but one thing is very charac- teristic of him as an American, and that is his love for truth. Too much credit cannot be given the American public schools for assimilating foreign elements and teach- ing patriotism; the strong feeling of self- sufficiency formed there, however, leads to underestimating the good in other nations. Part ii. of Herr von Skal's work is de- voted to politics and an explanation of our civil government, more or less familiar to Anifricans but likely to instruct foreign- ers; a study of our law system and courts, railroads, and Trusts, the American press, the race o.uestion. and the position of the German- American. Folkways: A Study of the Sociological Importance of Usages, Manners, Customs, Mores, and Morals. By William G. Sum- ner. Boston: Ginn & Co. $3. From writing his treatise on sociology, Professor Sumner has turned aside to write this substantial volume (692 pages) upon a subject which he could not treat, with satisfaction to himself, in a chapter of an- other book. Folkways he defines as "ways of doing things" which are gradually recog- nized as expedient and develop into es- tablished customs. They relate to all branches of human activity — the struggle for existence, domestic institutions, ordi- nary social intercourse, education, and morals. They "come down to us from the past. Each individual is born into them as he is born into the atmosphere, and he does not reflect on them or criticise them any more than a baby analyzes the atmos- phere before he begins to breathe It.' They "are made unconsciously"; their origins are lost in mystery; but they everywhere and always are a controlling social force, regulating in every detail the life of uncivilized races, and hardly less potent in the life of civilized peoples. Your average sociologist begins his in- vestigation by equipping himself with for- midable schemes of classification and nomenclature, to which he adjusts, as best he can, such facts as chance to come with- in his ken; but this is not Professor Sum- ner's method. With great labor he has assembled a mass of materials, gathered from almost all accessible sources ; and with rare insight and due scientific cau- tion has sought to elicit their meaning. The result is an important contribution to the scientific study of society. The first impression which the average reader will derive from the volume is that the folkways are practically the sole regu- lative force in human societies, that they control our actions absolutely, determine what we shall think, and establish moral standards for us. Particularly in this true of what our author calls the "mores," by which he means such popular usages and traditions as "include a judgment that they are conducive to societal welfare," and thereby gain increased power to coerce the individual to conform to them. The life of society "consists in making folkways and applying them." Philosophy and ethics are products of the folkways, being derived from the mores: When the earth is underpopulated, and there is an economic demand for men, de- mocracy is inevitable. That state of things cannot be permanent. Thefefore, de- mocracy cannot last. It contains no abso- lute and eternal truth. While it lasts a certain set of political notions and de- vices are in fashion. . . . We "believe" in democracy, as we have been brought up in it, or we do not. If we do, we accept its mythology. Morality is what the mores prescribe; im- morality "never means anything but con- trary to the mores of the time and place." The mores can make anything right, and can prevent condemnation of anything: In Wickliffe's time the Bishop of Win- chester obtained a handsome rent from the stews of Southwark. Probably he and his contemporaries thought no harm. Never unt 1 the nineteenth century was it in the mores of any society to feel that the sacri- fice of the mortal welfare of one human be- ing to the happiness of another was a thing which civil institutions could not tol- erate. Thus it is, and thus it always will be: The range of societal activity may be greatly enlarged, interests may be extended and multiplied, the materials by whichneeds can be supplied may become far more nu- merous, the processes of societal coopera- tion may become more complicated, and contract or artifice may take the place of custom for many interests; but, if the case is one which touches the ways or interests of the masses, folkways will develop on or around it by the same process as that which has been described as taking place from the beginning of civilization. But it must be remembered that Professor Sumner is not formulating in this volume a complete theory of social structure and action. He is dealing with the part which established usages and tradition play, and naturally states the case strongly. At various places he gives us hints that, de- spite the force of custom, desirable changes can be effected— at least, in the direction social movement takes. By the highest mental discipline, some men rise above the intellectual atmosphere created by the folk- ways, and "form rational judgments on current cases." Men of talent are of great value to society, and this would not be the case if their best efforts availed nothing in directing social movement. In one way or another, therefore, our author seems to ad- mit the possibility of conscious regulation of social interest — at least, within certain limits. His position will be made clearer, doubtless, when he publishes his treatise upon sociology. It cannot be gainsaid, how- ever, that the present volume gives no flat- tering estimate of such theories of social betterment as pass current under the name of Sodalpolitik. YiiJn y escritos del Dr. Josr Rizal. Por W. E. Retana. 4to, pp. xvi., 511. Madrid: Libreria general de V. Suarez. During 1905-1906 the Madrid monthly review Nuestro Ticmpo published ser- 'ally notes and documents upon the life of Jos§ Rizal, political saint of the Filipinos. by W. E. Retana, who acquired a reputation before 1898 as an industrious Philippine bib- liographer and as the chief mouthpiece of the friars in opposing the Filipino reform propaganda. With the change of sovereignty over the Philippines, Retana's occupation as a champion of the friars was gone, and by 1905, he had declared himself a Liberal in politics and religion, and. making ab- ject retractions of his former writings, appeared before the Filipinos as the eulo- gizer of the one Filipino whom he had most abused and ridiculed. The Filipinos apparently do not cherish resentment, for they have greeted Retana's recantation with applause; and some of Rizal's clos- est associates have aided his biographical work with corrections, notes, documents, and hitherto unpublished writings of Rizal. The result of their collaboration and Re- tana's industry is a volume, not merely of great value for hitherto unpublished data on Rizal, but indispensable for any student of the Filipino reform propaganda and the closing years of Spanish rule in the Phil- ippines. There are some interesting half- tones of Rizal, pictures of his clay-model- lings; a useful, though redundant, biblio- graphy of his writings; and an alphabeti- cal index, though mainly of names, not topics. Miguel de Unamuno, in the "Epi- logue," makes both a shrewder and juster estimate of Rizal's career and character, and with less rhetoric, than does Retana. The work is valuable not as a biography, but as a collection of the raw materials of biography — such things as Rizal's student diary, letters to his family and fellow-workers, the statutes of the Liga Filipina, incidents of his life in exile in Mindanao, and most of the documents of his trial. These last show his Span- ish military prosecutors and judges to have deserved all the censure they have received even when the circumstances of the trial were only suspected, not known.

Page 260

March 12, 1908] The ISTation 243 The more we know about Rizal, the high- er he rises in our estimation. It is also notable that his gain in our estimation is especially in character. He undoubtedly had great ability, but his people have in gen- eral taken promise for achievement. This pure-blooded Malay showed a firmness, a devotion to his ideals, and a practical po- litical wisdom altogether unique in the so- cial medium in which he spent by far the greater part of his life. And yet there is not yet an adequate biography of him, even a sketch, in English, nor are his two novels, which reveal his people and their aspirations as no other writer has done, available to Americans who do not know Spanish. Science. Lectures on Plant Physiology. By Dr. Lud- wig Jost, professor of botany in the Uni- versity of Strassburg; authorized English translation by R. J. Harvey Gibson, pro- fessor of botany in the University of Liv- erpool. Xew York: Henry Frowde. $7.75. This is not a text-book in the proper sense; it is much more. The translator has done his work conscientiously and on the whole satisfactorily. In some instances his strict rendering has given us rather awk- ward turns, but in no case is the meaning obscure. The translator does not at all points agree with the lecturer, but he has not attempted to contend with him or to bring in his own views. The edition on which the translation is based bears date of 1903, but sundry additions and correc- tions by the author bring it fairly down to 1906. that is, practically up to date. After an introduction, which states clearly the problems and methods of physiology, the author divides the field into three parts: (1) Metabolism, (2) Metamorphosis, (3) Transformation of Energy. A detailed ac- count of the treatment of these subjects would be out of place here, but it is proper to present a few of the author's conclu- sions relative to the most important ac- tivities of plants. One naturally begins with the office of the root, and its equivalent. Most roots are provided with a velvety zone of delicate hairs near the tip of their fibrils; and these hairs are in close connection with soil-particles, sharing with them the films of aqueous solutions found in all soils. In the case of roots which do not possess hairs, the thin layer of cell-wall next the soil carries on this work either directly or by an intermediary agent in the form of an enveloping net of fungal threads. Air-roots get their water in part by condensation of vapor on their surface. Formerly the ab- sorption of solutions by root-hairs was ascribed to the power which membranes possess of facilitating the commingling of liquids on their two sides. But this pro- cess of diffusion has been shown to be vastly more complicated, since decomposi- tions and recompositions take place at the surface, and in the substance of such membranes as-the root-hairs. The fate of the matter absorbed by the roots has now been traced fairly well in some cases; for instance, sulphur and phosphorus are needed to build up the so- called proteids, the true "flesh" of the plant; but it is not known in exactly what part of the plant the combination of these elements with carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, and nitrogen is effected. Potassium finds its way in through the root-hairs, and its office in controlling the constructive processes in young tissues, and in assisting transfers of food within the plant, is fairly well settled. Magnesium appears to be a constant con- stituent of the leaf-green. Formerly iron was thought to be, but that is not now quite so certain. The part which nitrogen plays is satisfactorily treated. The principal source of plant nitrogen is the soil-solution of diverse compounds of this element. But after all these com- pounds are studied a question remains as to the uncombined nitrogen in the air be- tween the soil-particles. That a certain part of it can be used by the roots through the agency of low organisms associated with the roots, is one of the most interest- ing of recent discoveries. Plants take sub- stantially all their water through their roots. But it is hard to explain certain phenomena of recovery from wilting with- out assuming that in exceptional cases plants can obtain part of their supply through other tissues — as the author shows by numerous citations. Carbon comes in through the leaves in the form of carbon- dioxide. Its appropriation by the plant is termed by the author assimilation, an old word, concerning the accuracy of which au- thorities dispute. Professor Jost continues: We must recognize in carbon-dioxide as- similation the source of the collective or- ganic life of our globe, life which ultimately draws its energy from the sun. He thinks that not quite one t>er cent, of the solar energy which falls on the leaf is employed in carbon-dioxide decomposi- tion. And vet it is that one Der cent, which constructs all food and treasures, directly or indirectly, all energy for all organisms on our planet. The author concludes that the leaf-green, through which this wonderful treasuring of solar energy takes place, is something more than a mere "sensitizer," although this is probably one explanation of its relations to sunlight. The first product of assimila- tion may be traced through many compli- cated processes by which organic com- pounds in infinite variety are formed. This is, of course, recondite chemistry. Even to enumerate a fraction of the substances which the plant produces in its laboratory would be impossible here. It is sufficient to say that with German thoroughness, the author has placed his drag-net over almost all. Among the various products of chemical transformation are the materials out of which the plant builds new tissues, and out of which tissues frame new organs. This brings us to the second part of the volume, Metamorphosis. Some other less rigid name would perhaps have been better to connote such subjects as growth, develop- ment, and heredity. In the last few years this department has been invaded by sta- tisticians and mathematicians, and the re- sults of experimentation have been put on a numerical basis. As yet there is a certain amount of fog over the whole field, but Professor Jost has for the most part kent on the higher and less obscure ground. Where there is doubt, he says so. For us, it is enough to say that results in the study of heredity are coming in so fast that many of the most competent students are bewildered. In the concluding part of the volume. Transformations of Energy, we are shown the different responses of plants to exter- nal agents. The subject is treated on the whole judicially. It is to be regretted that Professor Jost has given no space to the sensitive instruments devised by Prof. Chundar Bose, by which it is asserted that very obscure responses can be not only de- tected, but analyzed. This concluding part is full of interest to serious students of the activities of nature, and also to casual readers, to whom leisure for investigation of these phenomena has been denied. It would be well if all observers, amateurs, and professionals, could avail themselves of Professor Jost's suggestions as to meth- ods. As it is, many observations now go to waste. The index is generally good, in spite of a few curious omissions. For instance, Pro- fessor Jost takes up the matter of sap under various headings, and gives an ex- cellent account of it, but the term "sap" does not appear in the index. The Macmillan Co. announces a series of six Biological Studies and Addresses by H. F. Osborn. The first of them is at hand. Evolution of Mammalian Molar Teeth," with W. K. Gregory, the assistant of Pro- fessor Osborn, as the editor. The purpose of the book is the collection of the writings of the author on this question and the extension of them by other observations and illustrations in support of the tritu- bercular theory. The shares of the author and the editor are not clearly indicated. In recent years this doctrine, founded by Cope some twenty-five years ago, has met with much criticism and opposition, held by Professor Osborn to be largely due to misunderstandings and removable by a fuller presentation of the evidence. The illustrations are numerous and with few exceptions very clear. Some of the other studies have titles suggestive of less spe- cialization and more interest for the gen- eral reader. A recent publication of the Carnegie In- stitution— Xo. 77 in the series — is by F. G. Benedict, and reports experiments on "The Influence of Inanition on Metabolism." These observations were made with the use of the complicated calorimeter at Middle- town whose construction wras largely due to the initiative and energy of the late Prof. W. O. Atwater, although it ought not b< forgotten that others have shared in the general design and in much ingenious and clever detail to an extent that has not been quite adequately acknowledged. The book deals with fourteen fasts in which ten dif- ferent persons voluntarily went without food from two to seven days, but mostly only for periods of two to four days. There are also some studies with food in connec- tion with fasts. The observations are given in great detail and with a fulness which has never been attained in similar investiga- tions. The literature concerning inanition in man is also very ifully considered — at least so far as it can be said to have any scientific value. This is not the place for a discussion of the results, and it must suf- fice to say that the metabolic status of the faster turns out to be far less simple and its bearing on the bigger problems of nu-

Page 261

'2±4= The Nation -\ [Vol. 86, No 2228 trition less direct than many have expected them to be. The reader is also left with the impression that in this line of experi- mentation some sort of preexperimental standard of metabolism, so to speak, ought to be adopted, so that the tasters shall enter upon the period of special study un- der conditions which are more strictly com- parable than they usually are. A fly-leaf in this book announces that a nutrition laboratory has been erected in Boston by the Carnegie Institution, and is now in charge of Professor Benedict. No indica- tion is given of the future of the researches at Middletown, which for several years were aided by grants from the Institu- tion. Arthur J. Fynn's "The American Indian as a Product of Environment" (Little. Brown & Co.) is not profound scholarship of the sometimes over-condemned arm- chair type, nor is it the result of any notable investigations upon the spot. It is made up in part from entirely reliable sources, all English, and in part from more or less desultory personal observations. It does not live up to its main title; as the author notes in a sort of sub-subtitle, his interest lies chiefly with the Pueblos. Nev- ertheless, this is, with certain reservations, a pretty good book; it takes hold of the subject in the right way, and it is clear and simple. It is time that ethnography should be written from just this point of view of adaptation to environment. Of course, the Pueblos, whose very religion would reveal the condition of nature under which they live, are an easy subject for such treat- ment. A little more of the comparative method would have added greatly to the value of the book. The author apparently lays no claim to a wide knowledge of eth- nology; but if his little volume incites some specialists to essay the treatment 01 savage races upon similar lines, it will have performed a worthy service. Jerome Dowd's "Negro Races" (The Mao- millan Co.) is the first volume of an an- nounced series covering "a sociological study of mankind from the standpoint of race." The present instalment covers the Negritos, "Negritians," and Fellatahs of Africa. It appears from the announcement that this is all there is to be upon the Negritos, and that the black races of the Far East are not to be discussed. In any case, the Oceanic Negritos, such as the Mincopis and Aetas, are not to consort with their African congeners. This seems to us to be an error of arrangement; and we are inciined to think that there is a similar vagary in the somewhat novel clas- sification (of the African negroes described) under different "zones." c. g., the banana, millet, camel, and cattle zones. The tribes in these several belts are treated under the headings: economic, family, political, religious, and aesthetic life; and we wind up with the "psychological characteristics" of the banana and other zones. The biblio- graphy as a key to the scholarship of the work shows some ten each of German and French titles, and a good many curiouc entries that suggest an inclusion of chance matter. The style is not seldom anec- dotal, though the stories are often rather apt. Yet despite shortcomings, there has been an honest effort to assemble a large array of useful facts. The sections on the Pygmies ana the lighter races of South Africa are satisfactory, and one imagines that the other chapters would be more ef- fective had the arrangement been different. In fine, the author has assumed rather light-heartedly a task too difficult and en- cyclopaedic for any save the hand of a pro- found and highly gifted scholar. Prof. Svante Arrhenius, whose "Varl- darnas utveckling" has recently been trans- lated into English, has again made a re- markable literary success with his new book "Manniskan infor varldsgatan" (Stock- holm: H. Geber). In a few months it has seen five editions. After the publication of his previous work many questions were presented to him, especially respecting the history of theories as to the origin of the universe. As a kind of reply to these in- quiries, Professor Arrhenius has published the present volume, in which he gives an historical account of man's ideas of the development of the world. Beginning with the legends of primitive peoples and the creation myths of the most developed an- cient religions, he goes on through the cos- mogonic speculations of ancient philoso- phers and those of the scientists of a later time to the more exact observations and experiments of modern investigators. He upholds the theory of panspermism (accord- ing to which life originates on a planet from germs driven through the universe by solar radiation) against spontaneous generation. The latter, he thinks, may one day be re- garded in the same way that we now regard the theory of a perpetuum mobile . At a recent meeting of the Accademia dei Lincei, Senator Augusto Righi, professor of Physics in the University of Bologna, an- nounced the discovery of a special type of rays which accompany the discharge of electricity in rarefied gases. He suggests the name magnetic rays, since their most marked characteristic is their conduct in the presence of a magnetic field. Details of this discovery will be published in the next volume of the reports of the Accademia. William Ashbrook Kellerman, professor of botany at Ohio State University, died in Guatemala, March 8. He was born in Ashville, O., in 1850, and after graduation from Cornell in 1874, he obtained his doc- tor's degree at Zurich. Before coming to the Ohio State University he taught in the Wisconsin State Normal School, was pro- fessor of botany and zoology in the Kansas State Agricultural College, and botanist of the Kansas Experiment Station. He was founder and editor of the Journal of Mycology and the Ohio Mycological Bul- letin. Among his books are "Flora of Kan- sas," "Elementary Botany," "Phyto-The- ca," and "Spring Flora of Ohio." Austin Craig Apgar, vice-president of the New Jersey State Normal School, Tren- ton, died March 4. He was born at Peapack in 1838, was graduated from the Normal School in 1862, and had been teaching in that institution more than forty years. He had studied science under both Louis Agas- siz and Alexander Agassiz. He was author of "Geographical Handbook," 1865; "Geo- graphical Drawing Book," 1866; "Plant Analysis," 1874; "Mollusks of the Atlantic Coast," 1891; "Pocket Key of the Trees," 1891; "Trees of the Northern United States," 1892; "Pocket Key of the Birds," 1893; and "Birds of the United States," 1898. Dr. Daniel Bennett St. John Roosa, pres- ident of the New York Post-Graduate Med- ical School, and professor of diseases of the eye, died .in this city March 8. He was born in Bethel, N. Y., 1838, and after grad- uation from the University Medical College of this city in 1860, he served as a surgeon in the civil war. He filled important po- sitions in the medical schools and hospitals of New York, he had been president of the New York State Medical Society, and he was a member of various medical and scientific societies. Among his writings are "The Old Hospital and Other Papers," 1886; "A Pocket Medical Lexicon." 1887; "Treatise on the Ear," 1891; "Treatise on the Eye," 1894; "A Doctor's Suggestions"; "On the Necessity of Wearing Glasses"; and "Defective Eyesight," 1899. Drama. A pamphlet, "The Typical Shakesperian Stage," just published by the Knicker- bocker Press of this city, consists of the third chapter of a forthcoming volume on the Shakespearean stage by Victor E. Al- bright. This scholarly bit of work, which will be read with interest by persons in- terested in Elizabethan methods of dramatic representation, is an attempt to reconstruct a typical stage of the Elizabethan period from a careful study of the few and not always trustworthy prints of sixteenth- century theatrical interiors, and some con- temporary stage directions. The interest in this subject has been quickened in recent years by the so-called Elizabethan perform- ances organized by William Poel and the brothers Greet. It is now conceded, pretty generally, that the pre-Restoration theatre was not so destitute of the common means of illusion as was formerly supposed, but Mr. Albright argues, with much enthusiasm and some plausibility, that except in the matter of painted scenery, it had stage facilities not altogether incomparable with those of the present day. Briefly, his theory is that the stage was separated by a curtain into two divisions — front and rear — with an ex- tra proscenium space, and that each of these had its proper side entrances and exits. With such an arrangement it is easy, of course, to see how the rapid changes of scene called for in Shakespear- ean and other pieces could have been marked and much possible confusion avoid- ed. Mr. Albright argues further that Shakespeare and his fellows constructed their plots with a special view to these con- ditions. In support of this theory he quotes stage directions from a great number of old plays which are certainly consistent with it, although they do not absolutely prove it. But it is to be noted that in many of his citations there is no positive indication that the "curtain" alluded to is anything more than a temporary device. Nevertheless, the theory is ingenious and plausible, and offers a simple explanation of the way in which the necessary proper- ties— thrones, tables, chairs, beds, and so forth — could be arranged in the back scene, while the street conversations, so common in the Elizabethan drama, were proceeding in front. But in considering the question it must not be forgotten that the whole un- divided stage could scarcely have been more than twenty feet square. The use of

Page 262

March 12, 1908] The Nation. 245 the gallery and the "hut," to which Mr. Al- bright devotes some space, is familiar, of course, to all students of the period. It is, perhaps, worth while to remark that the interest in this topic is antiquarian rather than practical. The value of modern Eliza- bethan performances lies more in the treat- ment of the text than in the accuracy of 1 lie stage fittings. The precise dramatic status of the latest Russian actress, Vera Komisarzhovsky — like that of Madame Nazimova — is still un- certain, neither of these performers having attempted here, as yet, any character in- volving the interpretation of emotions or passions of the nobler sort. But in the three plays in which Madame Komisar- zhevsky has already appeared, she has dem- onstrated a striking versatility, insight, and consistency, fine artistic restraint, and a rare control of technical resources. In the delicacy and calculated significance of her work she is worthy of comparison with Eleanora Duse. She excels particu- larly in the eloquence of facial expression and in the naturalness, variety, and appro- priateness of her by-play. All these quali- ties were exhibited with delightful effect in the different phases of Norah in "A Doll's House."' As Marikke in Sudermann's "Johannesfeuer" she underwent a complete transformation, in appearance, voice, and behavior. Her subdued and distraught manner, her abrupt speech, and' a certain rigidity of pose, as if she were keeping a strong hold upon herself, denoted the pres- sure of inward agitation as surely as did her impulsive outbreaks of affection for her unconscious rival, Trude. And when, in the third act, she gave vent to the pas- sion that consumed her, her acting had all the abandonment of truth, without any of 'the extravagance of mere theatricality. In short, she is clearly an actress of the first rank, and she is supported by a company of all-round capacity and sound training. It is unfortunate that she should be giving plays, which, so far as the general public is concerned, are almost as unknown as the tongue in which they are presented, but connoisseurs in acting will find ample grat- ification in watching, even if they cannot understand her. "The Fool Hath Said 'There Is no God,' " a piece constructed by Laurence Irving upon the main outlines of Dostoieffski's "Crime and Punishment," and produced by E. H. Sothern in the Lvric Theatre, on Monday evening, is a melodrama of com- mon type, having no extraordinary features except its rather crude utterances on the beauties of anarchy in government and re- ligion. There is in it oresumably quite as much of Laurence Irving as there is of the original author. The force of the main thesis, that man is justified in ignoring hu- man and divine laws and in committing murder (with a purely benevolent motive), is practically destroyed by the hero's final acknowledgment of his religious and po- litical obligations in deference to the com- pelling fajth of the heroine. Undoubtedly the play is regarded, both by Mr. Irving and Mr. Sothern, as representative of mod- ern liberal ideas, and, being offered in good faith, is worthy of courteous recognition; but, upon the argumentative side, it is a violent, contradictory, inconclusive, and essentially juvenile affair, while as drama it is only really effective at intervals. It would be worthy of more respect if it were not plainly written to gratify all shades of opinion. It caters both to rhapsodic faith and aggressive infidelity. Lily Hanbury, the actress, who was Mrs Herbert Guedalla in private life, died in London March 5. She was born in London in 1874. and made her first appearance in 1888 in "Pygmalion and Galatea," at the Savoy Theatre. Recently she had appeared as leading lady in several of Beerbohm Tree's most important productions. Music. The True Story of My Life. By Alice M. Diehl. New York: John Lane Co. $3.50 net. "Literature was my first love," Mrs. Diehl confesses to the readers of her autobiography; and it is through her novels — nearly half a hundred in number — that her name became best known. Yet the chief interest of her reminiscences lies in her gossip relating to the time when she was a pianist and met many men and women eminent in the musical profession. She could, at the age of four, play by ear any music she heard that she liked, but she considers this a reprehensible practice which "should be sternly discouraged"; why, she does not explain. In "the summer of 1858 her mother took her to Schloss Gersdorf in Silesia, where the great Henselt resided during his furlough from royal and other engagements in St. Petersburg. When they arrived, the eminent pianist met them at the door, "dark, handsome — clad in white and wearing a red fez." She found him not only a stern, but a capricious teacher. He scoffed at all the rules laid down by Mozart, Hummel, Cramer, Czerny, and Kalkbrenner. Her first "piano lesson" was given on the organ, as a study in legato playing. She found she had to begin all over again, "in irons," literally, because he insisted on his difficult exercises being practised with weights — copper coins by preference — on the wrists. In teaching he was "a raging lion." "It was all a storm of corrections, given between his favorite pastime of fly and wasp-killing with a leathern flap at the end of a stick." The real tuition began when he took her place on the stool, and, after caricaturing her errors, showed her how to play. When she returned to London she found that her studies with Henselt, far from proving an advantage, were a detriment. Henry Broadwood introduced her to Pro- fessor Ella, "the musical autocrat of the aristocracy of music," who sneered at Hen- selt as an executant. Broadwool also in- troduced her to the all-powerful critic, H. F. Chorley, who condemned the Henselt method "with a wholesale condemn;;' ion which was dispiriting." Ella consented to have her appear at one of his concerts, an! her debut was highly successful. Previous to this, no less a musician than Berlioz had spoken encouragingly of her playing. It was through another eminent com- poser, Ferdinand Hiller, that the author of this volume became a writer. Having made his acquaintance, she wrote an article on him which was inserted in the place of honor in the Musical World, and cause! its editor, Davison, to call on her and say: "Why, you girl, you, what are you thinking of, messing about all this time with music, when you were born with a pen in your hand?" __She took the hint and soon found writing more profitable, if not more con- genial, than playing or teaching. For six- teen years she lived among the authors and journalists close to the Re^ irk, :ing many eminent writers (among them Bret Harte), of who . es brief but graphic p ink sketch Mrs. Diehl clo itb this confession: "The only nove"l I have writ- ten which I el to t,e part of my- self is 'The Temptation of Anthony.' " Two interesting revivals — Thomas's "Mignon" at the Metropolitan Opera House and "Crispino e la Comare" by the Ricci brothers at the Manhattan— call for a tew lines of comment. When "Mignon" was first produced at the Opera Comique in Paris (1866), it had 150 performances in twelve months, and it has ever since re- mained prominent in the repertory. In Berlin it became very popular while Ger- aldine Farrar was at the Royal Opera. Patrons of the Metropolitan have at last had a chance to hear her in this part, in which she displays her art of impersona- tion to perfection. Whether as the fright- ened gypsy waif, or the jealous page, or the sweet jeune Jille in Filina's gown, or the typical beauty from the laud of the citron and the orange, she is always true to life, a picture for the camera at every mo- ment, and her singing is as good as her acting. No doubt Thomas's opera will gain a new lease of life through her art; it is a work that deserves renewed favor, being in every way far superior to most of the modern Italian products we have to put up with. Far superior, also, is it to the old- er Italian opera "Crispino," which owed its revival entirely to the magic of Tetrazzini's name. It takes one back to the sixties of the last century, when the two Ricci bro- thers were famous as collaborators. There is a certain amount of fun in their libretto, and the music has an easy melodious flow, but it is shallow throughout. The interest in hearing such a work is chiefly historic. Tetrazzini gave as an appendix Julius Benedict's variations on "The Carni- val of Venice," which she sang with daz- zling brilliancy. Her popularity is unabat- ed, and so is that of Mary Garden as Louis'e and Melisande. French composers have not been idle of late. Massenet has written "Bacchus" for the Paris Grand Opera, on a book by Ca- tulle Mendes, the librettist of 'Ariane." The composer has also found time to write a short ballet, "Espada," for the Monte Carlo opera. Gabriel Faure, during the autumn holidays, composed an act of an opera, entitled "Penelope." Theodore Du- bois, former director of the Conservatoire, has finished a suite of "Odelettes Anti- gones" — the words being by his son — and several pianoforte pieces. He has also be- gun writing a symphony. Ch. M. Widor has given the last touches to a symphony for orchestra and grand organ, which will be first heard in Berlin. Xavier Leroux has composed half the score of an opera based on a book by the prolific librettist. Catulle Mendes. Paul Vidal is nearing the end of "Ramses," which will be brought out soon by the new directors of the Grand

Page 263

24.6 The Nation [Vol. 86, No 2228 Opera. Henri Fevrier has completed an opera on Maeterlinck's "Monna Vanna." The mausoleum of the Emperor Augustus has been restored sufficiently to he opened to the Roman public, under the name ot the Amphitheatre Conn, in which popular symphony concerts (the twentieth century substitutes for the bull fights held there not even a hundred years ago) are to be given Sunday afternoons. An admission fee ot five cents for a seat in the second gal- lery makes it possible for the humblest to enjoy excellent music. In addition to $16,000 spent on the building, the Comunal Council of Rome has voted an annual ap- propriation of $10,000 to the Royal Academy of Sta. Cecilia, which has undertaken 10 give not less than twenty-five symphony concerts each season in addition to four of chamber music. This is the first attempt in Italy to give classical orchestral con- certs at popular prices. Art. FAIR WOMEN. London, February 25. The International Society of Sculptors, Painters, and Gravers has closed its usual winter show and opened an exhibition of Fair Women at the New Gallery. It is a very few years since the Grafton Gallery gave an exhibition of the same kind. That collection was retrospective; the great pic- tures of the eighteenth century British portrait painters were drawn upon, and those who saw it will still remember the beautiful Gainsboroughs. To avoid repeti- tion and rivalry, nothing was left but to vary the period represented, and to insist upon the international character which Whistler gave to the society. The period chosen is, roughly speaking, from the eighteen-sixties, and much has been done in the last fifty years to justify the choice. The first shock of disappointment is to find so little work from abroad. An admirable opportunity for comparative study has been thrown away. France fares a trifle less badly than other countries. But except for a fine little pen- cil drawing by Ingres, a powerful Madame Georges Duruy by Besnard, with none of the mannerisms of his later painting, a Madame Henri Fouguie by Carolus-Duran; with the distinction of his earlier portraits, the Renoits retained from the recent exhi- bition, and some fairly interesting exam- ples of Ricard — with these exceptions, there is hardly anything to record the aims and tendencies of French art in the last half- century. A very inferior Lenbach, a couple of artificial Winterhalters, and three por- traits by Prof. George Sauter exhaust the art, it appears, of the German schools. There is nothing from Belgium, save two beautiful examples of Alfred Stevens. One, however, The Lady in White, makes a visit to the exhibition more than worth while. There is nothing from Holland save one Matthew Maris, and it comes from Eng- land— the exquisite little Fantasy. These are pictures well known. Anglada and Zul- oaga belong to the society, and yet no por- traits have been discovered in Spain but one indifferent full-length by Ramon Casas. The art of portrait painting in Italy begins and ends with Mancini — to some good pur pose I must admit. I have seen Mancinis of late years that, for all their brilliance and cleverness, were almost impossible in their exuberance of color and in the paint- er's growing mannerisms, which are against all the finest traditions of painting. But there is here a portrait of Mrs. Charles Hunter that simply dominates the wall on which it hangs. The canvas is large and the color scheme, for Mancini, austere. He has not altogether escaped from the man- nerisms to which I refer; the paint rises in ridges, as if he used it as a sculptor uses his clay, and bits of metal are worked into the buckle at the waist, even into the flesh. There is absolutely no feeling for the beauty of surface. But you forgive defects and affectation in your pleasure for the fine modelling of the seated figure, the beautiful quality of the black of the gown and the deep gold of the couch, and the magnificent handling of detail. A few pic- tures, like the Alfred Stevens and the Matthew Maris, are more subtle, more ex- quisite, but not one is more vigorous, not one gives such an impression of knowledge and power. It cannot be denied that the last half- century has" produced no greater portrait painter than the American Whistler, not one who has had more influence on the younger generation, not one who has paint- ed more beautiful portraits of beautiful wo- men, from 'The Little White Girl down to Miss Kinsella, and, though Whistler virtually made the society, not one paint- ing by him has been hung. He is not, how- ever, entirely forgotten. A small gjoup of prints and drawings has been arranged, though not thought of sufficient importance to fill a centre. The dry-point Miss Eleonore Leyland and the lithographs, The Little Nude Model Reading and The Little Drap- ed Figure Leaning, have been often seen. The studies are less well known. One is a small pen-drawing of Lady Meux in fur cloak and muff, for a portrait begun but never finished; another, evidently, was for one of the etchings of "Maud." Whistler was always making these little studies, sometimes in pen-and-ink, oftener in chalk on brown paper. They were notes of a pose, a bit of drapery, a costume; memo- randa for his own use, serving him exact- ly as the studies of the old masters serv- ed them, and not paraded as so many fin- ished works in the manner of the modern young genius. Whistler did exhibit his studies from time to time, but not very often, so that when many were hung at the London Memorial Exhibition of his work they were a revelation, even to his admir- ers. It is unfortunate that space could not have been made for a larger number now. I. for my part, would gladly have spared for them the space which is now reserved for the new vice-president, Wil- liam Strang, in whose studies one is still more conscious than in his paintings of his frequent clumsiness as draughtsman. Besides Whistler, two other Americans ex- hibit: J. W. Alexander, whose Marjorie, a full-length of a young girl in white, is not a very characteristic example; and Timothy Cole, whose admirable wood-en- gravings after the French masters have been accepted, only to be stuck into a cor- ner, where it is difficult to see them with satisfaction. Moreover, I have not even the consola- tion of believing that the International So- ciety is becoming more intolerant of art abroad because of greater catholicity of spirit at home. Despite all professions, the open-mindedness is more apparent in the catalogue than on the walls. There are in- teresting Rossettis — little drawings for his earliest illustrations in Allingham's "Mu- sic Master" and Moxon's "Tennyson"; one water-color. Mount Pomona, alone repre- sents him as a painter. With Millais, also, the interest is in the examples of the illus- trations which made him one of the great masters of 'the sixties, while the few large portraits are characteristic rather of the popular moment, when, as I believe he put it himself, he was working not so much for fame as for wife and children.- Leigh- ton and Alma-Tadema share the sanfe fate; that is, they are seen at their feeblest, not their strongest. Only two Academicians are treated with prominence and some de- gree of fairness. Mr. Sargent is one, but by some strange perversity he suffers ra- ther than gains by the distinction. I have not forgotten that I wrote in praise of his colossal Lady Elcho, Lady Tennant, and Mrs. Adeane on its first appearance at the Academy in 1900. Now, I ask myself in amazement why I praised, and I feel that the picture is best described in the words of an artist who at the time insisted there was nothing to be seen except a heap of women in white being poured out of a pic- ture. Indeed, the only good Sargents in this show are his Miss Evans and one other, here called simply Portrait, interesting as student work. Watts is the other conspic- uous Academician. His Hon. Mrs. Wynd- ham has a centre, and it is usually ranked as his finest portrait. It is dignified and is painted with a bigness of style not com- mon among modern Academicians. Bui there is no life, no flesh and blood in the figure, and the want of feeling for texture gives it an unpleasant cast-iron quality. The Besnard and Carolus-Duran put it out of countenance. His other portraits are of no particular merit, but his Clytie, some- times declared his greatest achievement, has a place of honor in the Sculpture Hall. I am not given to quoting the Times in matters of art, but I am inclined to think its critic is not without reason when he says the exhibition is chiefly for the benefit of one group of the International and their friends. They may be supremely uncon- scious of the fact, but their work loses nothing by the avoidance of comparison with that of men of greater learning, dis- tinction, and charm. All critics do not .agree with the Times, and there are others full of admiration for the Exhibition as proof of the fine and healthy condition of British art to-day, and its promise for the future. There is, indeed, no question that the collection includes much of interest, and that here and there are very fine pic- tures. The few masterpieces, however, cannot redeem the general commonplace. N. N. The Boston Society of Architects has just published "A Holiday Study of Cities and Ports," by Robert Swain Peabody. To fur- ther the work of the commission on the improvement of metropolitan Boston, of which he is a member, he has visited some of the most active cities of northern Europe, and describes here the way in

Page 264

March 12, 1908] The Nation. 247 which they are developing their industrial and commercial resources, and at the same time adding to their attractiveness by beau- tiful streets, squares, boulevards, and pub- lic buildings. While his direct aim is the awakening of similar activity in Boston, yet these results of his investigations have a bearing on the future of every Ameri- can city. He closes with an attempt to answer the pertinent question. How would the German Kaiser develop Boston? The illustrations consist of 104 pictures on 35 plates, among the most suggestive of which are those showing the beautiful walk under the elevated railway at Berlin, and the artistic way in which electric light poles and trolley posts are treated in Hamburg and Amsterdam. The heirs of the artist Adolf von Menzel will publish his correspondence. Persons who have letters or other documents of Menzel are requested to send them to Prof. Oskar Bie, Biihlowstrasse 80, Berlin. Sixty-eight autograph letters of Michel- angelo have, according to dispatches from Italy, recently been found among the family papers of Count Rasponi Spinelli at Flor- ence. They will soon be published. The Rassegna d'Arte begins its eighth year with a new cover and a heavier, coat- ed paper, which permits a clearer printing of the cuts. One notes the improvement in the drawings reproduced from the Du- bini collection, Milan, by Francesco Mala- guzzi Valeri. These practically unknown drawings comprise interesting examples by Tintoretto, being sketches for such well- known pictures as the Original Sin. the Baptism of Jesus, and the Miracle of the Bread and Fishes— in the Scuola di S. Roc- co; and for the Miracle of St. Mark, in the Academy, Venice. Prof. H. Diels, at the recent meeting of the Berlin Academy, reports the finding of an antique temple key. His account, when printed in the Bericht. will be illustrated by a photograph. Up to this time nothing has been found in connection with the ruins of old shrines that could with a cer- tainty be called a key. The present dis- covery was made at one of the most fa- mous temples of Greece, the sanctuary of Artemis Hemera in Lusoi. Arcadia. That this key belongs to the temple is attested by an inscription, dating perhaps from the fifth century. The exhibition of the Municipal Art So- ciety of New York will be open at the Na- tional Arts Club to March 27, inclusive. Among the exhibitions at the dealers' gal- leries in this city are paintings by Emil Carlsen and sculpture by Clara Hill, Bauer- Folsom's, March 13; pictures by Horatio Walker, Montross's, March 14; portraits by Maurice Fomkes, M. Knoedler & Co.'s, March 14; paintings by George H. .Macrum and John F. Carlson, George A. Glaenzer & Co.'s, March 21; pictures by Malcolm Fra- ser, Clausen's, March 28; pictures and studies in oil and water-colors by Raphael Lewisohn, Oehme's, March 29. At an auction at Christie's, London, Feb- ruary 22, the following prices were paid for drawings: C. Fielding, Storm on the Coast, £262; P. de Wint, Woody Landscape, with cattle and stream in the foreground, £110; Turner, Lake of Lucerne, £420. These paintings were also sold: J. Linnell, Sen., Gathering Fuel, £210; H. Harpignies, La Nievre 4 Nevers. £651. Frederick Warren Freer, a painter and teacher at the Chicago Art Institute, died March 7. He was born in Chicago in 1849, and studied for some years in Munich and other foreign cities. He was an associate of the National \cademy of Design, and a member of the American Water Color So- ciety and the New York Etchers' Club. Among the honors which he received were a medal at the World's Columbian Exposi- tion, 1893; a bronze medal at the Pan- American Exposition, Buffalo, 1901; a sil- ver medal at the Charleston Exposition 1902; the Martin B. Kohn Prize, Chicago Art Institute, 1902; Artist's prize and me- dal, Chicago, 1903; and a bronze medal, St. Louis, 1904. His principal pictures are A Lady in Black, Consolation, The Old Let- ter, In Ambush, and Sympathy. George Chickering Munzig, the portrait painter, died March 5 in this city. He was born in Boston in 1859, and studied at the Primmer School, Boston, and the Academy Julian and Lefebvre, Paris. He had paint- ed the portraits of many prominent people. William Callow, well-known for his work in water color, died at Great Missenden, England, February 22, in his ninety-sixth year. When only seventeen Callow went to Paris to continue his studies, and while there acted for seven years as professor ot water-color painting to the family of Louis Philippe. In 1838 he was made an associate of the Royal Water-Color Society. Among his publications are "Illustrated Book of Versailles" and "Deep-Sea Fishing." Charles Brun, the French painter, has died at the age of eighty. A student of Pi- cot and Cabanel, he collaborated with the latter in L'lmprovisateur Arabe. He was specially at home in Oriental scenes. The death is announced, in his seventy- seventh year, of Ferdinand Callebert, the Belgian painter and director of the Acad- emy at Rouliers. His paintingwas largely or religious subjects, and many specimens of his work may be seen in Belgian churches. Paul Thumann, painter, illustrator, pro- fessor at the Berlin Academy of Arts, has dit 1 in that city in his seventy-fourth year. His work, toth in historical painting and fancy portraiture, was popular in Germany, and photographs of his female heads aro scattered broadcast in America. Finance. PANIC AND POLITICS. The arrival of the period when political conventions in the States are expected to make their preliminary platforms for the Presidential contest, converges interest again on the part which the panic cf 1907 is to play in current politics, and, con- versely, on the part which politics will play in business. It is a tradition of American finance and industry that a Presidential election, even in days of unruffled markets and prosperous trade', will be a time of un- settlement. Certainly there was a halt in commercial activity, and hesitation or dis- turbance on the Stock Exchanges, in 1880, 1884, 1888, 1892, 1896, and 1900. At the last two dates, the fact that one party advo- cated currency measures which would have altered the standard of value might have been assigned as the cause of misgiving, but in the earlier contests no such factor existed. Most of the elections— notably that of 1880 — were in years of genuine prosper- ity, when "free silver planks" cut no fig- ure. The notable exception to the general rule of trade depression was 1904; the can- vass was accompanied by steady and con- tinuous recovery in trade, and for this the commonly accepted explanation was that Mr. Roosevelt's victory was regarded as as- sured in advance, and that therefore the programme of the next administration was not in doubt. Another tradition of the markets, how- ever, is that a campaign after a serious panic is likely to be particularly disturb- ing, both because unsound nostrums will be advocated in party platforms with the idea of preventing future panics, and because tl.e people, smarting under losses, will in- cline to support the opposition. The opposi- tion has certainly carried Congress in every election which immediately followed a great panic, and it has gained the Presi- dency in the election next following all such occasions, excepting only that of 1876, when Mr. Tilden, though he was not seated, nevertheless polled a heavy popular ma- jority, and is still believed by a great many persons to have been lawfully elected. All these considerations add to the in- terest taken by business men in the pre- liminary moves in selecting delegates and framing platforms for the approaching con- test. The Ohio Republican convention, on Wednesday of last week, was the opening gun. The Ohio platform contained this dec- laration: We congratulate the American people that their recent safe passage through a finan- cial disturbance indicates the sound basis upon which our commercial, industrial, and agricultural interests are founded, and the Republican party hails with confidence the signs now appearing of a complete restora- tion of business prosperity in all lines of trade, commerce, and manufacturing. Of this declaration, it will doubtless be said that its political value depends on the extent to which this "complete restoration of business prosperity" shall have been achieved before November 3. The platform avoids such familiar assignments of causes as President Roosevelt's activities, or the people's excesses in the use of capital, or even the currency; the dominant party would naturally ignore these matters. There remained one popular scapegoat, ana last week, Thursday, the Nebraska Demo- crats seized upon it: The injury done by issues of watered stock is more clearly seen and better un- derstood, since the shrinkage in the market value of such stock has precipitated a widespread panic and brought enormous loss to the country. The panic has emphasized the neces- sity for legislation protecting the wealth producers from spoliation at the hands of the stock gamblers and the gamblers in farm products. This is manifestly a bid for measures of the "anti-option" sort, aimed at prevent- ing speculative operations on the Stock Exchange. Within a few days of this Ne- braska declaration, a Republican Congress- man, W. P. Hepburn of Iowa, supporter of the Administration and author of the Rail- way Rate Bill of 1906, introduced a measure imposing on sales of stocks a tax. virtual-

Page 265

248 TWe Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2228 ly prohibitive in the case of large specula- tive transactions, amounting to 50 cents per $100 share. The effect on business of such proposals, if seriously pressed, is doubtful; on the stock exchanges, the bill was naturally regarded with apprehension. The possibility of a "currency issue" in the approaching campaign, with disturbing results to industry, was indicated by the Nebraska convention's expression of belief that "in so far as the needs of commerce require an emergency currency, such cur- rency should be issued and controlled by the Federal government, and that it should be loaned upon adequate security and at a rate of interest which will compel its re- tirement when the emergency is passed." The interesting part of this declaration is, that it does not assume that such currency is needed. For a State from which very radical platforms on the currency were once a matter of course, this is remark- ably restrained. In singular contrast was the declaration, on almost the same day, of a non-political gathering, the so-called Prosperity Con- vention of merchants, held at Baltimore. Demanding a change in the currency sys- tem, it adopted this resolution: The recent currency panic was wholly due to our bond-secured currency, which bears no relation to the trade and com- merce of the United States. This lodging of all responsibility for the October crash on the existing bank-note system is by no means in accord with the best economic judgment; but a "prosperity convention" might perhaps have been ex- pected to express its feelings thus. A bond- secured currency can be abolished over- night, whereas financial exhaustion, due to the people's own extravagance and excess- es during the recent "boom," would have to await the slow process of retrenchment and recuperation. BOOKS OF THE WEEK. Ath'erton, Gertrude. The Californians. Mac- millan. ?1.50. Bain, R. Nisbet. Slavonic Europe. Put- nams. $2 net. Barber, Edwin Allee. Lead Glazed Pottery. Doubleday, Page & Co. Barr, Robert. The Measure of the Rule. Appleton. $1.50. Benton, Elbert J. International Law and Diplomacy of the Spanish-American War. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press. Blackburne, S. S. Terms and Themes of Chess Problems. Dutton. Bower, F. O. The Origin of a Land Flora. Macmillan, $5.50 net. Bowne, Borden Parker. Personalism. Bos- ton: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. $1.50 net. Bruce, H. Addington. The Riddle of Per- sonality. Moffat, Yard & Co. $1.50 net. Burton, Martha Virginia. Sons of the Sun. Chicago : Bessette & Son. Calvert, Albert F. Goya. John Lane Co. $1.25. Coolidge, Asenath Carver. Prophet of Peace. Watertown, N. Y. : Hungerford- Holbrook Co. Currency Problem and the Present Finan- cial Situation. Macmillan. $1.25 net. Danby, Frank. The Heart of a Child. Mac- millan. $1.50. Dunn, Archibald. The Bridge Book. Dut- ton. $1 net. Fabian Socialist: Socialism and Individual- ism; Socialism and Religion; Socialism and Agriculture; The Basis of Socialism. London: A. C. Fifleld. Fletcher, J. S. Mothers in Israel. Moffat, Yard & Co. $1.25. Foreign Religious Series: Philipp Bach- man, The New Message in the Teaching of Christ; E. F. Karl Miiller, Our Lord; Paul Feine, St. Paul as a Theologian, 2 parts; Conrad von Orelli, The Peculiar- ity of the Religion of the Bible; Ludwig Lemme, Do We Need Christ for Commun- ion with God? Eaton & Mains. 40 cts. net. Gingerich, Solomon F. Wordsworth: A Study in Memory and Mysticism. Elk- hart, Ind.; Mennonite Publishing Co. $1.20. Ginzeky, Frank Karl. Jakobus und die Frauen. Lemcke & Buechner. Hamilton, Clarence G. Outlines of Music History. Boston: Ditson. Harkness, Memorial Exercises in Honor of Professor Albert. Providence: Publish- ed by the University. Healy, Edith. La Come>die Classique en France. American Book Co. 50 cts. Henry, Rene. Des Monts de Boheme au Golfe Persique. Paris. Hildebrandt, A. Airships Past and Pres- ent. D. Van Nostrand Co. $3.50 net. Holmes. Bettie Fleischmann. The Log of the "Laura" in Polar Seas. Cambridge: University Press. Jepson, Edgar. Tangled Wedlock. Mc- Clure Co. Jonson, Ben. The New Inn, or the Light Heart. Holt. Journals of the House of Burgesses of Vir- ginia, 1758-1761. Edited by H. R. Mcll- waine. Richmond, Va. Kern, James R. and Minna M. German Stories Retold. American Book Co. 30 cents. Lecky, S. T. S. Wrinkles in Practical Nav- igation. D. Van Nostrand Co. $9 net. Lewis, Alfred Henry. An American Pa- trician, or the Story of Aaron Burr. Appletons. $2 net. Meehan, Michael. Mrs. Eddy and the Late Suit in Equity. Concord N. H. Motley, James M. Apprenticeship in Amer- ican Trade Unions. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press. Mullins, E. Y. The Axioms of Religion. Philadelphia: American Baptist Publica- tion Society. $1 net. Ober, Frederick A. A Guide to the West Indies. Dodd, Mead, & Co. $2.25 net. Ogden Family: Elizabethtown Branch. 2 vols. Compiled by William Ogden Wheel- er. Philadelphia: Lippincott. O'Hara, John Myers. Tne Poems of Sappho. Chicago. Orczy, Baroness. In Mary's Reign. The Cupples & Leon Co. 75 cents. Phillips, David Graham. Old Wives for New. Appletons. $1.50. Pick, Bernhard. Hymns and Poetry of the Eastern Church. Eaton & Mains. $1 net. Qui Etes-Vous? 1908. Lemcke & Buech- ner. Ruhmer, Ernst. Wireless Telegraphy. Translated by James Erskine-Murray. D. Van Nostrand. $3.50 net. Saunders, Edward. Wild Bees, Wasps, and Ants. Dutton. $1.25. Savallo, Dona Teresa de. The House of the Lost Court. McClure Co. Schelling, Felix E. Elizabethan Drama, 1558-1642. 2 vols. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. $7.50 net. Shakespeare's The Tempest. The Bank- side-Restoration Edition. Shakespeare Society of New York. Shaw, Leslie Mortier. Current Issues. Ap- pleton. $2 net. Sinclair, Upton. The Metropolis. Moffat, Yard & Co. $1.50. Slaughter, Philip. The History of Truro Parish in Virginia. Philadelphia: George W. Jacobs & Co. $1.50 net. Smith, A. L. Frederick L; Maitland. Henry Frowde. Snyder, A. W. Through the Forty Days Thomas Whittaker. $1 net. Stettheimer, Ettie. The Will to Believe. The Science Press. Trevena, John. Furze the Cruel. Moffat, Yard & Co. $1.50. Updike, Wilkins. A History of the Episco- pal Church in Narragansett, Rhode Island. 3 vols. Boston: Merrymount Press. Virgil's ^Eneid. Books VII-XII. Trans- lated by Harlan Hoge Ballard. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. $1.50 net. Wells, H. G. New Worlds for Old. Mac- millan. $1.50 net. Wheelock, Elizabeth M. Stories of Wag- ner Operas Told for Children. Indian- apolis, Ind.: Bobbs-Merrill Co. Whipple, Leander Edmund. Mental Heal- ing. Metaphysical Publishing Co. $1.50 net. Wood, Eugene. Folks Back Home. Mc- Clure Co. Arkinsawr Cousins &* A Tale of the Ozarks by J. B. Ellis. $1.50 " Very picturesque . . . excellent character studies of very unusual types . . . never seen in fiction before, and they are well worth becoming acquaint- ed with . . . vivid and original." — Philadelphia Ledger. " Pleasant, kindly people whose acquaintance the reader will be glad to make. The sentiment is natural, the humor is not strained, and there are many bright remarks that linger in the memory . . . the tragedy of the drunk- enness of Peter is genuine, original fun, and is true to nature besides. A very satisfactory story." — New York Sun. HENRY HOLT & CO., N. Y. £ CnDCiPM Send for Catalogue. TAUCHNITZ FOREIGN SCHOENHOF BOOK CO, BOOKS 15!8 Tr''"lont Street, BOSTON, MASS BRITISH AUTHORS Ready Shortly Tne Programme of Modernism A Reply to the Encyclical of Pius X. With the Text of the Encyclical in an English Version and an Introduction by A. Leslie Lilley No. 25 in Cro-ivn Theological Library. $1.50 net. Though written by Roman Catholics for Roman Catholics, this book deals with prob- lems which touch not Rome only, but almost every form of religion. The authors are ex- communicated and suspended. Yet the book is. perhaps, the most masterly attempt that has so far been made to gather together in a brief space all the assured results of Biblical and historical criticism, and to reconcile them with a deeper and more spiritual faith in Catholic Christianity. 6. P. Putnam's Sons, New York and London Life and Voyages of Joseph Wiggins, F.R.G.S. Modern Discoverer of the Kara Sea Route to Siberia ; Based on His Journals and Letters. By HENRY JOHNSON With Illustrations. 8vo, pp. xxiv.+396. $5.00 net. "A most interesting record of an interesting life, of Capt. Wiggins's work, his energy, skill, and courage, and the results." English Children in the Olden Time By ELIZABETH GODFREY With 32 illustrations. 8vo, pp. xvii.+ 336. $3.00 net. Among books for and about children, this is one of the best that has been produced. E. P. DITT0N & CO., 31 W. 23d SI., N. Y.

Page 266

The Nation. SEW YORK, THURSDAY, MARCH 19, 1908. The Week. Attorney-General Bonaparte now frankly admits that the government proposes to take no proceedings against labor unions for boycotting. This metb- of warfare has been held by the Su- preme Court, in a unanimous decision, to be in violation of the Anti-Trust law. Application has been directly made to the Department of Justice, Mr. Bona- parte concedes, to begin an action against one powerful labor union for defiantly persisting in a boycott, but no- thing is to be done. Indeed, the head of that labor union is in frequent consulta- tion with the President, to prepare an amendment of the law so as to make labor unions immune. Moreover, certain . District Attorneys who, in their inno- cence, supposed that all violators of Fed- eral laws were to be prosecuted, and who went ahead and had boycotters in- dicted, have been rebuked by the At- torney-General for excess of zeal, and directed to discontinue all such proceed- ings until further orders from Washing- ton. In the specific case of the District Attorney at New Orleans, Mr. Bonaparte admits this. He states that this Federal prosecutor was "a new appointee and somewhat zealous." The ostensible rea- son for thus extending immunity to a certain class of law-breakers is that the Department of Justice has "experts in such matters" and that impetuous Dis- trict Attorneys ought not to proceed ex- cept by advice from Washing; on. Yet it takes no expert to see that, this re- duces the administration of justice to arbitrary whim. If the Administration desires to prosecute a certain man or corporation, prosecuted he or it is; but if for any reason it is regarded as "in- convenient" to arraign another violator of the statute, the machinery of the law is. stopped. One has but to imagine the different reception which the decision of the Supreme Court would have met with from the Administration -had it been against one of the President's pet male- factors. But since it was labor unions that were shown to be lawless, we have nothing but a grieved official silence, while the leader of the law-breakers is summoned to the White House in order to help draft a bill which will enable labor unions to snap their fingers at the general law. This is precisely the same as if President Roosevelt had sent for E. H. Harriman, after the Northern Se- curities decision, to plan with him some way of getting around it. We have hearrl many loud boasts that this Administra- tion is "no respecter of persons." That may be; but its present course in the matter of organized labor defying th< law, shows that it is, at any rate, a re- specter of votes. Senator Tillman has his uses, after all. A rude man, with utter scorn for the artificialities of "Senatorial cour- tesy," he sometimes utters the blunt and wholesome truth. In his attack upon the President on Monday he suddenly turned upon the Republican Senators with the demand why they dared not say in public what they were all saying in private. Publicly, they displayed the most cowardly servility to the Presi- dent; in the cloak-rooms, as in their clubs and hotels and private houses, they spoke of him with the utmost, dislike, bordering on personal hatred and fierce hostility. Where was' their manliness, that they were afraid to utter a Word of all this in open Senate? The chal- lenge was met by Senator Beveridge alone. He denied that the relations of President Roosevelt to the leading men of his party in Congress were what Till- man alleged. Perfect harmony existed. The great minds at either end of Penn- sylvania Avenue had reached the idem senlire de republica, so how could there be anything but hearty cooperation and the best of good feeling? If this was intended as a merry conceit, there is nothing to be said against it; but that. as a serious statement, it is a travesty of the actual truth, is known of all men. Xo one is more vividly aware of it than President Roosevelt himself. The bit- terest language is used on both sides. Republican Senators speak with an in- dignation almost comic, so intense yet carefully confidential is it, about the course and speeches and messages of the President. He, on his part, gives them the benefit of his unbridled tongue. His epigrams about the most venerated of them, his arraignment of them by name — all this is retailed about Washington as the common gossip of the day. The amusing part of all this is the assump- tion of secrecy which has been kept up, in the face of the most widely-tiumpete ; publicity. Things are no longer done at Washington in a corner. What one Sen- ator whispers in the ear of another, is instantly proclaimed from the house- tops And the President's impulsive and picturesque Tischreden, busybodies an 1 go-betweens immediately report. All that has happened is that Tillman has kicked over the screen behind which both sides make a decent pretence of hiding. There may be an apparent recon- ciliation between the President and the chiefs of his party in Washington, be- fore the end of the session; but if so it will be like that famous conciliatory meeting between Lord John Russell and Palmerston, of which it was said that they embraced each other and then went away more deadly enemies than ever. The Federal Administration, with the Civil Service Commission, is taking a highly technical and really indefensible position respecting complaints about the political activity of officeholders. The disposition is to pin the whole ques- tion down to the classified service. If the Federal employees complained of are not in that service, then, it seems to be argued, there is no ground for objecting to their attending and managing politi- cal conventions. For example, Frank Fisher, postmaster at Paducah, and Thomas L. Walker, postmaster at Lexington, are charged, the one with "spending the major part of his time or- ganizing western Kentucky for Secre- tary Taft," the other with "directing the Taft fight in the eastern part of the "." Is it sufficient to reply that se men are not in the classified ser- vice? Far from it. The laws, rules, and directions governing the whole mat- ter were epitomized in a separate pub- lication by the Civil Service Commis- sion in May of last year. They show clearly that the prohibition of partisan activity is by no means limited to em- ployees in the classified service. First, we have the order of President Cleve- land, dated July 14, 1886, directing Fed- eral officeholders not to make their in- fluence "felt in the manipulation of po- litical primary meetings and nominating conventions." It was added that "the use by these officials of their positions to compass their selection as delegates to political conventions is indecent and unfair." Then we have the official let- ter of President Roosevelt, written June 13, 1902, explicitly declaring that "the Executive order of President Cleveland, of July 14, 1886, is still in force:' There followed some general instructions, which apply to all persons holding of- fice: Officeholders must not use their offices to control political movements, must not neglect their public duties, must not cause public scandal by their activity. That is signed Theodore Roosevelt. So is a passage in the minutes of the Civil Service Commission, of August 14, 1894, which runs: ■ There need not be the slightest appre- hension that any officeholder will be wrong- ed by not allowing him to take part in running the caucus or be active in a cam- paign. The danger does not lie that way. The danger lies in the use of patronage to control nominating conventions and elec- tions. Now, these rules would, if vigorously en- forced, put an end to the meddling of officeholders in politics, of which there

Page 267

250 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2229 is evidence from one end of the country to the other. Federal employees are neglecting their duties; they are seek- ing to control political movements; they arc causing public scandal. We care not in whose interest the thing is done — whether for Taft or Fairbanks or Can- non or Knox or Hughes. It is grossly improper and a!so illegal. Mr. Taft's speech in Brooklyu Monday night took up the suppression of the qualified negro vote in the South. He admitted that this makes "a dead letter" of the Fifteenth Amendment. The legis- lative acts under which it is sought to justify discrimination against property- owning and educated colored men, he described as mere "evasions" of the Con- stitution. And he used plain words about the "fraud and violence" by which the negro vote has been eliminated. But when we ask what is to be done about it, his reply is, Nothing. We are to trust that "industrial progress in the South," and "the closer union between the sec- tions," will secure, in the end, the equal political rights of the negro. This is an opinion which Mr. Taft is entitled ■ to hold. But this careful statement of his views makes our curiosity all the greater about that plank in the Ohio platform which explicitly proposes to cut down the representation of the Southern States as the just way of meet- ing the disfranchisement of Southern voters. Does Secretary Taft approve of that part of the platform upon which his Presidential candidacy was proclaim- ed by the Ohio Convention? Is he in favor of putting such a plank ir. the na- tional platform? The inference from his speech Monday night would be that he decidedly is not. But, in (hat case, we have the other inference forced upon us that his friends in Ohio went far be- yond what he really believes and in- tends, and apparently did so for the sake of catching negro votes in Ohio. What Gov. Hughes had to say about- the tariff before the Brown Alumni at Boston last week may fairly be called a counsel of perfection. Beginning with the proposition that a majority of our citizens want tariff revision, he proceed- ed to a description of the spirit in which the revision of the Dingley schedules should be undertaken: It should be accomplished fairly, prompt- ly, without log rolling, not in any sense as a matter of political manoeuvring, but in the interest of the American people as a whole. We shall adhere to the policy of protecting American industry. We are not prepared to surrender our scale of wages or permit our standards of living to be reduced to those which prevail in other countries. Upon a complete and just ex- amination of the facts any needed readjust- ment may be had ' to the end that the schedules may harmonize with the principle underlying the protective policy and the reasonable necessities of American produc- tion as compared with production abroad. We wish most devoutly that the first part of this counsel might be followed. A "complete and just examination of the facts" would show, we believe, that the Dingley tariff serves not "the inter- ests of the American people as a whole," but that of a small influential minority; that "our scale of wages and standards of living" are not dependent on a high tariff, but have been maintained at- all stages of our varying fiscal policy; and that, finally, the "reasonable necessities of American production" do not include taxation of American consumers, since, as repeated investigations have shown, the highest wages and the lowest labor- cost are often found together in the American factories. But does the Gov- ernor really imagine that a Republican Congress in his lifetime will overhaul the tariff in the spirit which he de- scribes with such fine idealism? If Con- gress had been actually animated by that spirit, certain features of the Ding- ley law would have gone years ago. Clear statements of fact are at times wonderfully potent in politics. No one in public life has been able to accom- plish more by plain statement and lucid analysis than Gov. Hughes himself. Yet these forces need to be supplemented. If the racing bills are adopted by the New York Legislature, it will be be- cause they are fought for, because they are presented as moral questions, and the tale of the evil they would cure is iterated and reiterated. The weakness of the Governor's tariff position, we think, is in his failure to see this, too, as a moral question, and his belief that, without powerful pressure from outside, Congress can be trusted to deal with it on grounds of abstract fairness. The safe arrival of our battleship fleet in Magdalena Bay is legitimate cause for national gratification. It does not enter into the question that the notable cruise which has now been practically completed should have been undertak- en after official denials and grave doubt as to its wisdom. Once the voy- age had been decided upon, there could be no dissentients from the common hope that our ships and their men would come up to the high standard of effi- ciency implied in the test to which they were submitted; and it is an indubita- ble sign of efficiency that the fleet, with- out strain or mishap, should have arriv- ed at its destination somewhat ahead even of its schedule. It is a maxim of modern naval strategy that a fleet is as fast as its slowest unit. That Admiral Evans should have brought in his com- mand of sixteen battleships without de- lay or loss in stragglers is not the least notable achievement of the cruise. There is still bound to be much trou- bled talk about what is to come when target practice in Magdalena Bay is over. Certain prophets will continue to see visions of bloody war. But for the present it is enough that our ships, so far, have been much more active for peace than for war in leaving d trail of international good will along both coasts of Latin America. It may be, as Representative Boutell says, that the Congressional committee investigating the submarine boat scan- dals was merely following precedents when it required Mr. Lilley to state his whole case before other witnesses were called, and the outside counsel retained by both parties to submit all their ques- tions to the committee in writing. Never- theless, on their face these decisions hardly square with common sense. Mr. Lilley's two lawyers have withdrawn from the case because, as they say, they could accomplish nothing under the re- strictions imposed by the committee. Why, it is fair to ask, should counsel be allowed at all if they are to be debarred from using those methods of eliciting the truth from witnesses for which counsel chiefly exist in the courtroom.' Notable Congressional inquiries, like the Smoot case, have been conducted by counsel on both sides, the committee oc- cupying rather the position of a board of judges. The theory of our whole ju- dicial system is that the conflict of two trained lawyers with freedom to ask questions germane to the inquiry is a better method of obtaining the truth than any other yet devised by the wit of man. No one supposes that the Con- gressional committee has discovered a better. The public, we may add, toler- ant as it is of official laxity, has shown itself sensitive to a degree on the sub- ject of investigations that do not inves- tigate. It is nearly as serious a matter for a statesman to be caught with a whitewash brush in his hand as if that implement were a sectional "jimmy" to be used for breaking into the Treasury. Certainly, a committee which has the honor of the House of Representatives to uphold should be itself above sus- picion. Democratic Senators voted to sustain the President' in discharging the colored soldiers, but that has not debarred them from sarcastic allusions to the way in which he is now trying to escape the consequences of his own action. He has asked the Senate for authority to rein- state "any man who, in his judgment, shall appear not to be in the class whose discharge was deemed neces- sary." But the President's order of No- vember 5, 1906, declared that the dis- charge of ''every man" in the companies at Brownsville was necessary. More- over, they were all to be "forever de- barred from reenlisting in the army or navy of the United States." But now,

Page 268

March 19, 1908] The ]STation. 251 the President desires to give practically the whole of them an opportunity to re- enlist. The Senate Committee on Mili- tary Affairs is to bring in a bill to au- thorize Mr. Roosevelt to reverse him- self. It is not strange that the Demo- crats have to have their little flings at the "race" which the Republicans are now running to see who can do most to appease the dissatisfied negro voters. The net result ot the inquiry is techni- cally to uphold the President, by aid of the Democrats on the Committee, but actually to have brought out a mass of convincing evidence that Mr. Roose- velt's action was hasty, arbitrary, and unjust. That he is now conducting a thinly-disguised retreat from his first position, is the best proof that it was badly taken. Trial by jury sometimes seems to be breaking down; but fresh illustrations of its success usually come along to vin- dicate it. One is the verdict against the men who cheated in the building and furnishing of the Pennsylvania Cap- itol. The case was intricate, and the proof of conspiracy, always difficult to establish, depended largely upon circum- stantial evidence. Yet the jury saw its way clear through all the subtleties of the counsel for the defence, and found the high-placed thieves guilty. A sen- tence to jail now awaits them. Sentence has actually been imposed in Chicago upon John R. Walsh, for illegal use of the funds of certain banks. In this case, too, a patient jury sifted the facts and arrived at a verdict unquestionably just. Much credit, too, is due the presiding judge, and his plain-spoken address to the prisoner should carry far beyond its immediate application. Judge Ander- son said that the position of a bank president is one of the highest trust, and that it is utterly inconsistent with his being a promoter. If more speculating bankers should see prison doors yawn- ing, it would be a good thing, not only for banking, but for public morals. The rejection of the Unemployed "Workmen's bill by the British House •of Commons will bring to the Liberal party mingled advantage and disadvan- tage. The firm stand taken by Mr. As- •quith and John Burns against a meas- ure of avowedly socialistic character is generally characterized as the first im- portant step towards a rupture between the Liberals and the Laborites. Natur- ally, the defection of so large an element in the House of Commons is a disadvan- tage to any government that wishes to remain in power; and the Liberal gov- ernment is only human. On the other hand, by coming out definitely against hot-haote progress toward Socialism, the Cabinet has succeeded in freeing itself from a good deal of the ambiguity that has surrounded its intentions ever since it came into power with a top-heavy ma- jority that has kept the government hes- itating between policy and policy. By so much as definiteness of aim is a gain, the Liberal party has gained by this vote. The majority may not be so fleshy now, but is more athletic; and a fighting government with a slim majority may, on the whole, live as long as a govern- ment blundering along under the stag- gering weight of its votes. Those who maintain that English po- litical methods are not, after all, so much purer than our own, will find com- fort in the debate in the House of Com- mons the other day on "Secret Politi- cal Funds." That the war-chests of bet parties had been supplied by the prac- tical sale of peerages was openly charged, and scarcely denied. The member for St. Pancras, Mr. Lea, was particularly out- spoken. He affirmed that the titles and decorations in vogue in his country "are just as lacking in dignity, prestige, and moral worth as the methods by which they were obtained are corrupt and nauseous." He asserted that the tarin for these honors was well known; in one case as great a sum as $750,000 ha 3 been paid. Analyzing the creation of peers since 1903 — two years under the Conservatives and two under the Liber- als— he found that more than 20 per cent, were given in return for pecuniary aid to the party committees. Further than this, there has grown up a special Tariff League fund, out of which grants are made to favored candidates. The use of money from such sources comes perilously near violating the Corrupt Practices Act. All told, there was a great deal of dirty political linen aired in the debate, and incidental support given to the doctrine that political cor- ruption is thicker than water, that brib- ed hands reach across the sea, etc. While doubts may still remain as to the ultimate succcess of the reorganiza- tion of the London Times, just sanction- ed by the courts, the radical changes that would have been involved in the transfer of the great newspaper to the control of the Pearson interests have probably been avoided. In thai there is much satisfaction. It may be good that there shall be "hustling" journalism, but woe to him by whom "hustling'' journal- ism cometh. A new paper, born scream- ing and yellow in the face, is endurable; but for an institution like the Times to take on the cap and bells of "up-to-date" newspaper methods is a tragedy. Though under the new arrangement the control of the Times is to remain with its pres- ent managers, we cannot but think that they will profit by their recent experi- ence. As a matter of fact, the adoption of methods of a somewhat yellowish tinge — book enterprises and anti-pub- lisher crusades — is one of the things that seriously damaged the Times. In any case, a resumption of some of the best traditions of the past may now be hoped for. The burden of the latest news from Morocco is that things have been going well with the French. The cause of Mulai Hand is on the decline. The oth- er day a dispatch told of the offer made by two of his supporters to deliver his head to Abd-el-Aziz; and now Mulai Hafid is reported to be seeking peace with the French. The Shawia tribes of :ne region about Casablanca and Maza- gan, in which Gen. d'Amade has been carrying on his campaign, have fought well. Mulai Hafid's own army seems to have done no less. But the French com- ?jit.nder was quick to realize that he was confronted with the possibility of war on a larger scale, and adopted measures accordingly. The policy of mere resist- ance was abandoned for one of active aggression, by the system of flying col- umns which Gen. Lyautey has recently used with remarkable success on the Al- gerian frontier. In the course of the last two months severe engagements have been fought with invariable success for the French. Yet as late as the first week of March the government took the decisive step of dispatching a reinforce- ment of 4,000 men, making the French strength in western Morocco over 10,000 in all, together with the experienced Gen. Lyautey in a sort of advisory ca- pacity. Before this method of war on a large scale Mulai Hafid's power is appar- ently collapsing. Edmondo de Amicis, who died last week, was the most conspicuous rep- resentative, in modern Italian litera- ture, of the classic traditions, whose fame has been obscured by the achieve- ments of latter-day naturalism and mys- ticism of the more or less hectic type. G'abriele D'Annunzio and Matilde Serao have in all probability been read abroad much more than De Amicis, whose tal- ent, in general, was not extraordinary. To us, as to the world at large, he is best known through a single book of child life, "Cuore," which has become one of the classics of European litera- ture. But, without possessing the gifts of a D'Annunzio or a Carducci, the au- thor of "Cuore" and of numerous vol- umes of entertaining travel had the sane and sympathetic outlook upon life, and the power of appealing to elemental sentiments regarding the value of ac- cepted standards, without which a writer can never hope* to be taken to its heart by a nation. Such a rank Carducci held, and such a rank, in spite of a rather theatric patriotism, D'Annunzio has not yet attained. In favor of the dead au- thor were, of course, his notable share in the drama of Italian liberation, and the very fact of a long life and a fertile productivity.

Page 269

25' isj The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2229 TRUE AND FALSE MORAL ISSUES. In a time of much confused thought and loose talk about moral issues in pol- itics, the bills to extinguish gambling at race tracks, which Gov. Hughes has finally led a reluctant Legislature to ac- cept, furnish a plain and excellent test of the genuine and the insincere in such matters. The issue which they present is moral, because it has to do with a widespread public temptation and de- moralizing vice; and it is an issue which may properly be thrown into politics, because the organic law of the State enables the Legislature to act upon it by way of statute and penalty. First we have the moral agitation. It is directed to a specific evil. That evil can be de- limited. Thereupon, its relation to the lawmaking power comes under discus- sion, and it is found that ample author- ity exists to deal with the immoral con- ditions by a law which can unquestion- ably be enforced. It is a typical case of a true moral issue. These race-track bills, now happily on their way to enactment at Albany, stand in marked contrast with certain pro- jects of legislation that are put for- ward as moral. "We hear a great deal about the "moral awakening" that has taken place within the past few years. It is a consequence of it, we are told, that State Legislatures, and particularly Congress, are called upon to undertake all sorts of new legislation aimed at eco- nomic or social ills. But mere vague complaint, however loud, is not neces- sarily moral. To raise a great outcry and produce dissatisfaction and unrest by incessant clamor, without once mak- ing precise the public evil to be attack- ed, or explaining the weapons that are to be used against it, is often to do the commonwealth disservice. Complainjs should always lead to cure. If the con- scientious public man cannot isolate and deflre the bad condition which he wishes to remedy, and next show accurately the legal means by which it is feasible to proceed, then he should generally hold his peace. The demagogue will not, of course, because his stock in trade is to cry aloud; and the more undefined his charges and the more inarticulate his shouts, the better he gets on. There is no occasion to condemn agi- tation, provided it has a specific cause and a clear purpose. Even noisy agita- tion has to be tolerated, in an age when some men will not believe that you are in earnest unless you scream. Burke said that we must not object to clamor when we could not deny, the abuse. But when we speak, politically, of an abuse, we should always mean something which exists in political conditions, and whf' can be done away with by ordinary po- litical tools. There are abuses which have their root in the weakness of hu- man nature. They exist under any form of government, and are independent of any. Matters of personal habit and in- dividual tendency and practice are often grossly offensive, shocking to contem- plate and degrading in their effects; yet they are private, not public, abuses, be- cause there is no way of reaching them by public law. Any statesman who asserts that his proposals involve moral issues, exposes himself to a searching trial both of his intellectual soundness and his personal sincerity. It will not long be hidden if he is a shallow thinker; and if he shirks the logical results of his arguments, we know what to think of the genuineness of his devotion to reform. There has been, for example, much thundering in the political heavens about "swollen for- tunes." They have been held up as a grievous wrong, their possessors have been described as little better than crim- inals, and the urgent duty of the hour has been declared to be to devise some means of mulcting them heavily. But this is a case, first of all, for clear thinking. Swollen fortunes may or may not be a bad thing, in their public ef- fects— and it is only with their public effects that the legislator can deal. If they are the fruit of political corrup- tion; if they are law-made; if they rep- resent purchased privilege; if they grow out of the prostitution of governmental powers to private gain — then, indeed, we have a definite public evil. But what is the honest way to deal with it? Is it by vague denunciation and loud but empty threats? Will the statesman, as dis- tinct from the demagogue, content him- self with railing at the inequality of for- tunes, stirring up every sort and degree of class hatred thereby, without once pointing out the steps that may be taken to undo the wrong? We think not. We think that any public man, with a clear head and an honest heart, who studies the problems of inordinate wealth in this country, will be driven to the con- clusion that he can do only one thing to take the sting out of it. He can abol- ish the wealth-creating privileges con- ferred upon certain individuals by law. When he sees, for example, a tariff law which as good as places millions in the pockets of favored individuals, he will set his hand to the work of striking out such iniquities from the public stat- utes. A really sincere and firm states- man would be ashamed to prate about "swollen fortunes," yet, for party rea- sons, to refrain from saying one word about the protective duties that made so many of them possible. As against such indefinite and incon- clusive proceedings, under the name of a moral issue, the course of Gov. Hughes in connection with the bills to do away with public gambling, stands out in- structively. He singled out his abuse. He showed that it was clearly remedia- ble by law. Then he bent himself to such an explanation and advocacy of the reform he desired, that public sentiment was powerfully evoked. The best people of the State let it be known that they were with him. The whole was a fine example of a real moral issue at work. It should be an encouragement to po- litical reformers everywhere, whi'.e hav- ing its plain warnings for self-seeking and trumpery politicians. GERMANY'S LAW AGAINST SPECU- LATION. The Hepburn bill to impose a prohibi- tive tax on "margin" transactions, taken with the President's investigation of stock-gambling, makes instructive a re- view of similar legislation in Germany. The results of the Bourse Law of 1896 and of subsequent legislation raising the listing tax on exchange securities and imposing a transfer tax on each sale, must be construed, however, in the light of two considerations. One is the peculiar constitution of the Berlin Bourse, where, prior to 1896, securities were commonly bought and sold "for the account," or monthly settlement. The other is the tempering effect which the easy resort to foreign exchanges was bound to have on the speculative cur- rent whose outlet was not choked up, but merely diverted into other channels. The Bourse Law of 1896 was the out- come of flagrant dishonesty which ha 1 come to light in transactions going back to 1891. The government appointed a commission of investigation, which ren- dered a well-sifted report with conserv- ative recommendations in November, 1893. The bills drafted for parliamen- tary approval went far beyond the pro- jected remedies suggested by the com- mission, and the Agrarians loaded the measures down still further with an ab- solute prohibition of time dealings in grain on the produce exchanges. Sim- ilar in purpose and spirit was the pro- vision which forbade future dealings in the securities of mining and industrial companies. The purpose which animat- ed both the big landlords and the large industrial proprietors was to abolish the low prices in produce and in industrial shares, which they alleged resulted from short sales. Another peculiarity of the Bourse Law was the attempt to keep "lambs" out of the market by provid- ing an official register in which specu- lators had to enter their name? on pen- alty of having contracts non-enforceable at law. It was naively supposed that a book in which one must write himself down, not an ass — or not an ass only — but a gambler, would deter many who would not hesitate to speculate sub rosa. Besides these provisions, there was a cumbrous system of regulation, inspec- tion, checks, and balances by the dozen, to make up a good dose of paternal regi- mentation. The effect of the law was most quick- ly felt in the produce exchanges. The Berlin dealers in produce, who had pre-

Page 270

March 19, 1908] The ISTation. 253 viously occupied one section of the Bourse proper, proceeded to abandon their wontod place of business, and mi- grated to a neighboring variety theatre, appropriately called the Fairy Palace. Here, without the formal rules of ex- charge business, as to official fixation of prices and stipulations for contract enforcement, they proceeded to "enjoy the angry gods" both of the scandalized bureaucracy and the outraged Agrarians. The official register they let severely alone, and took their chances on their contracts for future delivery. Furious interpellations of the Ministry resulted in a tardy administrative order to the Fairy Palace to qualify as a produce exchange. This order was contemptu- ously neglected, with the result that the ever-faithful Polizei made a descent on the palace on June 11, 1897, and nailed it up. Driven from their refuge, some of the more persistent * dealers ingeni- ously rented an abandoned hospital. Here they set up pseudo-offices in the stalls or booths which communicated with the central corridors, and contend- ed that they were doing, not an ex- change business, but exchanges in their own private counting-houses. Soon, the grain trade of the empire had become seriously disrupted. Pro- duce exchanges in some of the small- er cities had closed, and reliable prices for future delivery were not quotable. The only persons to benefit were local dealers, who gave the farmers less for their grain, and charged the millers more. The middleman's profit, more- over, was fairly legitimate, as he now carried the risks attendant upon hold- ing the stocks he purchased. As if to point the revenge which the produce brokers had taken on the community, the Minister of War complained of the danger confronting the nation. He could not obtain guaranty of large deliveries, and pointed out that a war emergency would leave the army administration in a grave plight. The Minister of Com- merce approached the grain dealers, and on April 2, 1900, the Berlin Produce Ex- change welcomed back its long-lost sons. The government shamefacedly recogniz- ed their right to deal in futures and to publish time quotations. The only con- cessions made by the grain dealers was to accept representatives of the grain interest on their managing board, and to print "For actual grain" on their sales memoranda. Thus the dangers of "paper wheat" were cured by a paper- phrase. In the security market the prohibition of time dealings in the leading indus- trials resulted mainly in changing the form but not the essence of specula- tion in these stocks. Cash transactions superseded the older dealings "for the account," and the ups and downs of prices were, if anything, intensified by the change. This change had also the effect of concentrating the business in the hands of the large Berlin banks. Unlike our banks, these institutions do a large brokerage business in stocks and in the issue of securities. They are also permitted to "match orders." If they receive buying and selling orders in the same security, they simply make the transfer, and exact commissions from both principals. Hence, the larger the bank, the larger the gain from this process; and the greater the specula- tion for immediate delivery, the great- er the facilities the big banks can afford by reason of their large cash holdings. Between 1897 and 1900 a carnival of stock speculation prevailed in Berlin — which demonstrated the ineffectual char- acter of the Bourse Law as a preventive of speculation. The more recent heavy listing and transfer taxes have had the result of driving certain kinds of speculation to foreign exchanges, and of lessening in some degree residual speculation at home. But German experience seems clearly to show the general utility of grain futures, the inadequacy of law to lessen seriously a speculative mania, and the ease with which speculation mi- grates to foreign exchanges. Whether the incidental lessening of speculation is worth purchasing at the cost of demoral- izing quotations and penalizing the le- gitimate investor and the legitimate bus- iness of the speculative "hedge, ' is more than questionable. ENGLISH AND OTHER TEACHING. The fact is brought out by a corre- spondent in another column, that teach- ers of English composition frequently get more hindrance than help from their colleagues in other subjects. Par- ents as well as professors in college wax eloquent over the lack of eloquence, and even of correct speech, in the rising generation, and declare that the whole tribe of teachers of Engiish are too much occupied with the beauties of liter- ature and the difference between Car- lyle's and Macaulay's views of Boswell to drill their pupils in spelling, punctua- tion, and the rudiments of grammar. As we have recently pointed out, too many teachers think that literary criticism is a possible and fit occupation for chil- dren of tender years; but, as our corre- spondent shows, teachers of English are more often the sufferers than the sin- ners. Who can inculcate a belief that bad spelling and slovenly sentences are a sign of illiteracy when teachers of the classics, which are extolled as the very headspring of culture, and teachers of science, which is proclaimed the only begetter of modern thought, look on blunders in English as slips into which any educated man, even they them- selves in moments of preoccupation, may fall? And from the other point of view, what is the pardonable confusion be- tween their and there to a man who must impress the quantities of Latin vowels or the accents of Greek verbs on unwil.ing young barbarians? Or why should one whose thought is given to the eternal laws of gravitation and of the conservation of energy have to think of such ephemera as clearness and neat- ness of exposition? If a pupil gets an exact command of the grammar and archaeology of Caesar and Virgil, and learns to do experiments in physics and chemistry without bungling, why should he be bothered with a trifle like spell- ing, which business men now entrust to stenographers, or with such decorative graces as accuracy and facility of ex- pression? But, seriously, the fact that in many schools the ordinary decencies of writ- ten styie are held to concern one teach- er alone is a crying scandal. Merely from the point of view of waste of mo- ney it calls for a remedy: why pay for instruction in a subject when it is cer- tain that the effect of that instruction will be nullified by mere inattention and carelessness on the part of other teach- ers? The other teachers, it may be said, have enough to do to keep their own houses swept without cleaning up after the department of English. The answer is that children are remarkably like their elders both in their inability to do things that are not required of them, and in their ability to do the same things under the spur. If a child knows that bad spelling and abortive sentences mean a failure and extra work in history, geography, or translation, he will spell and write better in all n:s courses. Thu3 the expense of training him in English will be greatly lessened. The economy of money is the least consideration, however. The evil to be met is the squandering of time and ef- fort in schools where there is no such cooperation. Modern teaching proceeds on the formation of habit tnrough con- stant repetitions of the same acts, whe- ther mental or bodily; and it recognizes that irregularities in the repetition in- definitely postpone the formation of the mental grooves which make for facility and accuracy of execution. Now, just in so far as a child is allowed to write carelessly in other subjects, just so far is he hindered in acquiring the habit- ual, unthinking command of his mother tongue. What he gains in one hour he throws out of window in the next. The truth is that formal exercises in English composition are likely to be- come artificial and wholly detached from the pupil's interests, either in play or study, and in so far forth almost use- less. The study of ancient und mod- ern languages, however, might inci- dentally be made an almost ideal drill in the choice of the exact word and in the construction of vertebrate sen- tences; but nine times out of ten it is not. Reports on laboratory experiments and other work in the sciences might

Page 271

254 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2229 be models of clear and orderly exposi- tion; but they seldom are. Every teach- er of English in a college is familiar with the way in which the ablative ab- solute clings to freshman and sopho- more English; and it is obvious that a boy who in his exercises in history or physics has put every sentence into a separate paragraph will not think of paragraphs as a natural and useful tool of expression. Children who have been thus neglected, instead of growing up with the habit of easy and efficient ex- pression, must work out what they have to say by laborious application of rules and canons which ought to have become second nature. Such a dissipation of eneigy would be laughable if it were not so deplorable. Much may be done by active and in- telligent principals and superinten- dents. Definite requirement of good Eng- lish in all classes, followed up by joint meetings of departments in a school, would help to impress the minds of in- different teachers of other subjects. And in the selection of new teachers, insis- tence that correctness In the use of their own language is the beginning of wis- dom, without which none will be either called or chosen, would do still more. Men and women who look forward to teaching would then have to take some pains with their own style. Certainly, school committees and superintendents would be justified in placing t. reason- able command of English style on an equality with a grounding in the prin- ciples of pedagogy. Eventually, both schools and colleges should aspire to putting into practice the admirable sys- tem for some years in force at the Mas- sachusetts Institute of Technology, by which the teachers of any subject may at any time send the writer of a sloven- ly report or thesis back to the depart- ment of English for further instruction. This is the surest remedy; for it as- sumes that the one universal accom- plishment of the educated, man is a com- mand of the resources of his own lan- guage. But in the meantime our schools should look to their harness, and make sure that the very process of teaching a boy Latin or physics or history does not contribute to making him illiterate in the use of his mother tongue. The truth is that if all the teachers did their duty toward English, the special teacher of English composition would be a super- fluity. AMUSEMENT AT THE ABNORMAL. The proposed banishment of "freaks" from one of the circuses has been the occasion of much genial comment. Re- gret has been expressed for their de- parture, as if they had really been old friends. To some it may have seemed that, having no immemorial pantomime, this nation had made the circus "annex" provide a substitute, so that the human skeleton was our Pierrot, the fat lady our Columbine, and the tattooed man our Harlequin. If such were the case, then the freaks would be eutitled to sympathy as victims of a prosaic and commercial age. Yet, in fact, it is neither lack of imag- ination nor commercialism that is driv- ing the freaks from their comfortable position. They were doomed from the day when the public began to realize what they really were. The passing of the freaks is not a casual incident in the history of the circus, but a striking illustration of the tendency which has been in progress for centuries to- ward the humanizing of our amuse- ments. Even in the case of the freaks the change has really not been sudden. The odd and uncanny men and women who will one day be forced to depend for livelihood on the few remaining dime museums are natural prodigies. A few generations ago such human curi- osities were manufactured by abomin- ably cruel processes. In recent years, however, the armless and legless man, to obtain an engagement, must have been born* that way, not maimed in in- fancy. Incidentally, he was all the more of a rarity, since demand was not al- lowed to create supply. But even a man- ager who had no hand in the man's mutilation would find it unprofitable to exhibit one who was simply the victim of barbarity. Managers, also, found out long ago that their attractions must be sane. An idiot might be ever so fan- tastically framed; it would not do to exhibit him on the platform. The freaks might be, and usually were, of a low grade of intelligence, like the giant who nearly turned a press-agent's farce into a tragedy by refusing to sign his own bail-bond when arrested, for fear that he was giving away his children, but they were not actual "defectives." To that extent there was a reaction long ago against making public sport of what was merely pathological. The perception that, apart from mentality, freakishness itself was generally a dis- ease, has finished the work. The giant, for example, when considered as a phys- ical superman, or even as the villain of the nursery tales, was worth going to see. But we are taught now that he is not a superman, but the victim of a disease which in other forms kills after horrible disfigurement, that something at the base of his brain is responsible for the extraordinary and disproportion- ate growth, that the giant is usually sick- ly, dies young, and is inferior to an able- bodied man of ordinary size in any test that involves sustained effort. Just so when the patrons of the circus realize that the human pincushion, the elastic- skinned man, the blue man, the dog- faced boy, and their ilk are all victims of rare diseases with ten-syllabled names of Greek origin, and that, in all proba- I bility, other sufferers, who are unwilling to exhibit their afflictions, are under treatment by physicians, these, too, lose most of their fascination. The most obvious parallel, ot course, is the changed sentiment toward insan- ity. To spend a merry afternoon at the madhouse watching the antics of the maniacs in their chains seemed natural and reasonable to civilized Englishmen not so many generations ago. It has become absolutely unthinkable. In spite of certain ingenious critics, we cannot even conceive of Ophelia and Lear as comic characters. Nor do we go joyously to public executions. No town is likely again to receive such a title as "merry Carlisle" because of the exceptional activity of its gibbets. Sen- sation-seekers are excluded, so far as possible, from such places as morgues and prisons. So, sometimes by a grad- ual change of the attitude of substan- tially the whole public, sometimes by regulations which are supported by the sound sense of the community, though large numbers of the more or less mor- bidly-minded would disregard them if they could, the humane evolution goes on. Not the least interesting phase of it is to be traced in the history of sport. The gaudium certaminis, perhaps, could not be eradicated from the human breast. Certainly, it has not been. In- terest in contests as contests is as high as it ever was, yet many forms of com- petition which were once popular, from gladiatorial shows to cock-fighting, have been put under the ban of the law. Some persons, to be sure, consider such restric- tions merely puritanical, and quote ap- provingly Macaulay's comment that the original objection to bear-baiting was that it gave pleasure to the spectators. The line, however, has consistently been drawn, not with reference to the degree, but to the kind of pleasure. The sports which have been interdictec are those in which the element of cruelty is para- mount over the contest itself. As there is no intoxication more destructive than that of cruelty, other entertainments lose their zest to the spectator who has seen swordsmen carve each other to the vitals, heretics burned at the stake, or even game-cocks stab each other to death with steel gaffs. When the "punish- ment" arouses more interest than the rivalry of the contestants, the spectator of wholesome instincts, even though he himself be carried along in the excite- ment, knows that the danger line has been passed. So the more cruel sports have one after another been outlawed. . There is, in fact, sound reason behind every one of the efforts to get rid of the morbid and unwholesome in our life. That practices which once attracted no attention "get on our nerves" to-day is not a sign of weakness, but of sensibili- ties more intelligently directed. When there is so much, in the drama and else- where, to indicate a lowering of taste,

Page 272

March 19, 1908 J The Nation. 255 there may be compensations in noting these thoroughly healthy tendencies. PARIS BOOKNOTES— HISTORY. Paris. February 29. The fullest publishing season of Paris. In Quantity and in quality, is the month before Lent. The number of new books, which, if not all serious, are certainly not frivolous, is astonish- ing. Somewhere there must be readers numerous enough to warrant the publica- tion of books, for example, on history, which take up the full space of the present letter. Many times as many more are omitted, because they are of local inter- est only. The most interesting concern France; and, not to lose ourselves in the number of them, let us take them in the order of the centuries of which they treat. "L'Enfance de Paris" by Marcel Poete, curator of the City of Paris Library, nar- rates intelligibly, with due reference to re- maining antiquities, the making of Paris and its growth from prehistoric origins to the time of Philip Augustus, wall-build- er of its adult age. Joseph Bedier, succes- sor of Gaston Paris at the College de France, publishes the first of three volumes on "Les Legendes epiques," studies in the formation of the chansons de geste; the present volume deals with the Cycle of Guillaume d'Orange. The third volume of the posthumous "Melanges linguistiques" of Gaston Paris, treats of the French lan- guage with etymological notes ; it has been edited by Mario Roques. Professor Ch. V. Langlois of the Sorbonne publishes a readable, handy volume on "La Vie en France au moyen age," made up of properly chosen and ordered extracts from mediaeval moralists, just as his previous book on French society of the thirteenth century was taken from ten romances of adventure. Octave Galtier, :'n his "fitienne Dolet," tries to give an authentic and moderate ac- count of the life, work, character, and beliefs of that very debatable martyr of the surging Renaissance, round whcse statue advanced thinkers of the Paris populace wrangle yearly. The new volume of the Collection his- torique illustree is devoted to Fouquet, faance minister of Louis XIV.. with a predominating feminine interest from the Duchesse de La Valliere, Henriette of Eng- land, Marie Mancini, and others less known; A. Savine and Fr. Bournand are the compe- tent compilers. In the series of Femmes galantes du XVIIe sificle, the new volume deals with the society of pricieuses im- mortalized by Moliere and their leading light, Madame de La Suze, who has a pa- thetic interest from her Protestantism and descent from Coligny of St. Bartholomew fame. Another Court lady of the grand monarque, who has a detestable reputa- tion heightened by Frantz Funck-Brentano's book and Sardou's play of this winter, finds a defender with the courage of strong con- victions in Jean Lemoine's "Madame de Montespan et la legende des poisons." He follows fiercely on the trail of Louvois, whom he accuses of having built up the whole charge of Black Masses and child sacrifices against the King's favorite. As in most French causes celeores, the ques- tion must be reduced to the value of evi- dence, which is mainly that of confessed poisoners. Jules Lemaitre, in the Conferen- ces which are preparing his new book, takes up the supposed contamination of Racine in the same affair. To this reign also be- long the "Melanges et dccuments a l'oc- casion du 2e centenaire de Mabillon," the Benedictine founder of so much histori- cal research. The three principal erudite bodies connected with <him — -the Biblio- theque du Roi (Dow the National Library), the Bollandists, and the Academie des In- scriptions— united last year with the Bene- dictine Order in doing his memory honor. Liebter echoes of the next reign are heard in Letainturier-Fradin's "La Camar- go," the life of a Belgian danseuse of the Paris Opera of the day (1710-1770). Her portrait was painted by Lancret and it is her imperishable glory to have been the first to do an entrechat, a qttatre, that is, strike her feet four times together during a single leap into the air; a century later her successsors pretend to an entrechat a quatorze, but this is mere revolutionary acrobatics and not the aristocratic ballet- dancing of the Old Regime. Richard Wad- dington, an historian who sits in the French Senate, devotes his fourth volume of "La Guerre de sept ans" to the diplomatic and military history of the years 1760-1761 (the battle of Torgau and the Pacte de Famille). In this struggle, the France of Louis XV., following the lead of Madame de Pompa- dour's vanity, joined Austria against Fred- erick the Great, embroiled herself with England, and lost Canada and India for ever, and formed the Trust of the Bourbons, which resulted in such far-off things as the suppression of the Jesuits, French help for American Independence, the warding off of England from Florida and Louisiana, and the saving to Spain of the Philippines— all with present-day results for the United States, not to speak of Anglo-Saxon civiliza- tion, Prussian hegemony, and Latin coun- ter-Bourbon Revolution. M. Waddington's volumes, which have been crowned by the Institut de France, of course limit them- selves to a painstaking study at first hand. In lighter vein again, but with shadows cast before from the tragedy to which cal- umny led the way, we have "Les Amoureux de la Reine Marie-Antoinette," compiled by Henri d'Almeras, from the Royalist and Revolutionary pamphlets of the time, with a valuable bibliography. Victor du Bled, another industrious collector, devotes the sixth series of his anecdotes concerning French society from the sixteenth to the twentieth century to the subject of doctors before and after 1789 and to "L' Amour au 18e siecle." The endless publication of Revolutionary documents, lives, and me- moirs goes on profitably. A new reproduc- tion of contemporary books — L'filite de la Revolution— leads off with the complete works of Saint-Just, with introduction and notes by Ch. Vellay. Henry Furgeot's "Le Marquis de Saint-Huruge (1738-1801)" gives the significant adventures of one of the men who made the Revolution triumph in Europe as Generalissime of the Saus-Cu- lottes. The first volume of the Etudes sur la Contre-Revolution begins the career of one whose whole life was a long kaleido- scope of adventure — "La Vie et les con- spirations de Jean, Baron de Batz (1754- 1793)," written from unpublished sources by his descendant, the present Baron de Batz. Another book, which in like wise makes us understand how Alexandre Du- mas's romance is truest to history as it really happened, is "La Guerre de Vendue (1793-1796)"— lively souvenirs of the Com- tesse de La Boudre, published by her daughter-in-law, with a preface by Mar- quis Costa de Beauregard of the French Academy. The same historical Academi- cian introduces the quite new reminis- cences of a Bourbon follower, who chose for many modern years to forget nothing and to learn nothing — "Une Fidele — La Marquise Lage de Volude (1764-1842)" — un- published documents that see the light thanks to the Comtesse de Reinbach-Fous- semagne. The entertaining Jean de Bonnefon ha3 turned from his No-Popery tracts to prove that "Le Baron de Richemont" was the real surviving son of Louis XVI., and that the claimant now in honor, Naundorff, ap- propriated the other's proofs and papers after his death. This question of the lost Dauphin has never been so discussed as now; an entire letter would not suffice to tell in order all that is published, includ- ing the special periodical review for a sort of lost-Dauphin (Naundorffian) society. Last week Ernest Daudet, the most erudite of Restoration historians, showed con- clusively that Louis XVIII., when first King, must have believed in the demise. The common opinion, which is all but proved, is that the hapless child really "es- caped" from the prison of the Temple, per- haps only to die before he could be of use to any one. A book of prime importance for the un- derstanding of Napoleon is the "Memoire3 du Baron Fain," who was the Emperor's first Secretaire du Cabinet, edited with in- troduction and notes by the author's grand- son, an artillery officer of the Third Re- public; it is the day-by-day observation of an intelligent subordinate dominated by an admired master. G. Duchene describes for all who interest themselves in the proud- est Imperial monument of Paris the his- tory and architecture of the Arc de Tri- omphe, and the surrounding Place de i'E- toile, wliose symmetry has of late been so sadly broken by great Americanizing ho- tels; the book belongs to the series Bib- lioth&que du vieux Paris. A piece of his- tory, where religion gave a trend to poli- tics, lasting until now — Liberal Catholic- ism from 1828 to 1834 — is the subject of Abbe Charles Boutard's second volume on "Lamennais: sa vie et ses doctrines." We come next to the Second Empire, with Andre Lebey's "Louis Napoleon Bon- aparte et la Revolution de 1848," from un- published sources. Adolphe Lair of the Academic family publishes, also from new documents, anecdotes and reminiscences of "L'Institut de France et !e Second Em- pire." Two volumes of the technical mil- itary history of the War of 1870-1, in course of publication by the historic sec- tion of the French General Army Staff, deal with the besieging of Metz, the maps and original documents forming a volume separately. The present Third Republic is represent- ed among these historical documents by "La Separation (1904-5)" — speeches of Ar- istide Briand during the discussion of the law which proposed to separate Church and State, and of which he was the Parlia- mentary reporter. His still more im- portant later discourses, when he was min- ister, charged with executing the law, are to appear in a second volume. The pub-

Page 273

256 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2229 lication shows all the wonderful qualities of the patient and ready debater. It seems designed to defend M. Briand in his great labors, since their constructive part has been made impracticable by Catholics giv- ing up their church property rather than submit. Apart from Freuch history, there are a lew books which ought particularly to in- terest American readers. One is the "La Question d'extrerue orient," by E. Driault, a specialist; another is "Le Partage de l'oeeanie," by H. Russier, who has been director of public instruction in Indo- China. "Le Protestantisme au Japon," by Raoul Allier of the Paris Faculty of Protestant Theology, should appeal to an especially large public; for the first time, perhaps, it sums up the history and results of missionary enterprise, much of which has been American. S. D. NEWS FOR BIBLIOPHILES. In the Addenda to P. K. Foley's "American Authors," the compiler records an edition of Longfellow's "Hanging of the Crane," square 16mo, Boston, 1874, and says: "A privately printed issue, of not more than fifty copies, for presentation by the author." No copy has ever turned up in the market, nor has it, so far as we know, ever been accurately described. Longfellow's friend, Samuel Ward, had "negociated" the sale of the poem to his "trotting friend Bonner," the price paid being $3,000, besides $1,000 more for some charity in which Mr. Ward was interested. It was first published in the New York Ledger, March 28, 1874. This private issue had been put in type prob- ably in January. It is a 16mo, consisting of title and pp. 3-16 of text. The title reads: "The | Hanging of the Crane. | By \ Henry W. Longfellow. | Boston: | James R. Osgood and Company. | 1874." Only two copies can now be traced, and it is not probable that more than ten were printed. Although it was copyrighted, no copy is now in the Library of Congress. One was probably sent to the Ledger, and one, we know, to Routledge & Sons, London, for the use of their artists if they should wish to get out an illustrated edition. Instead, however, Routledge put the book in type in form similar to the author's own private issue. The copy in the British Museum was received May 6, 1874. That was ac- tually the first published edition, as the book did not come out in this country until November, 1874, and the title is dated 1875. Longfellow's poem "Keramos" was writ- ten in the spring and summer of 1877 and first published in Harper's Magazine for De- cember of that year. That there was a pri- vately printed issue, preceding the appear- ance in the magazine, seems to have beeD totally unknown to collectors until it was discovered by the late J. Chester Chamber- lain. The private issue is an octavo pam- phlet of twelve pages, without title, but with the word "Keramos" at the top of page 1. The poem was collected, with oth- ers, in a volume the next year. After the school children of Cambridge had presented the chair made from the "spreading chestnut tree," which formerly stood before the blacksmith shop on Brat- tle Street, Longfellow had his poem "From My Arm-Chair" printed as a leaflet, each copy in an envelope, to be given to chil- dren who came to see him and to sit in the chair. This issue was printed before its appearance in the Cambridge newspapers, where it was first published. Of this leaflet two or three copies have come upon the market. Mr. Chamberlain secured the one given to George W. Greene, and Mr. Wake- man has the McKee copy. Earlier in the year another leaflet poem had been privately printed, and it has heretofore remained undescribed. Bayard Taylor had died on December 19, 1878. A few days later Longfellow wrote the verses beginning Dfad he lay among hi9 books. and the first week in January, 1879, a few copies were printed. Longfellow intended to read the poem at the memorial meeting to Taylor held January 10, but instead, the poem was read by Dr. Holmes. It is a lit- tle four-page leaflet (the last page blank) measuring 6% by 4% inches. Only two copies now seem traceable. One other private leaflet deserves men- tion— Longfellow's poem "Noel," written in French, to send with a Christmas present of a basket of wine to Professor Agassiz in 1864. This little pamphlet, which was al- so noted by Mr. Foley in his Addenda, con- sists of title and pp. 3-8 of text. Five copies can now be traced. One appeared twice in New York auction rooms, the first time in March, 1900, with a collection of furniture, books, and curiosities of all sorts sold as the collection of Salmon P. Chase and his daughter Kate Chase Sprague. It was bound in with two other French books, and was described in the catalogue as fol- lows: "Souvestre, Emile. Confessions d'un Ouvrier, about Le Progress, Longfellow's Noel, 1864, in 1 vol., 12mo. half calf." All but hidden in this curious entry, it was recognized by one bidder only, who bought the volume for $1.25. Then it was acquired by William Harris Arnold, who had it bound by the Club Bindery; and in his sale Mr. Chamberlain paid $55 for It. Mr. Chamberlain also acquired the copy given by Longfellow to George W. Greene. Still another first edition of Longfellow has recently been unearthed. In the sale catalogue of Charles B. Foote's American first editions was listed a copy of Longfel- low's posthumously published "Michael An- gelo" with a London imprint and the date 1883, instead of 1884, that of the regular American first edition. The book was de- scribed in the Foote catalogue as "indif- ferently printed, . . . probably put in type for the purpose of securing copyrighi in England." After vain search in the Brit- ish Museum and elsewhere the Foote copy was traced and examined. It proves to be an interesting and valuable piece, printed from the types of the Atlantic Monthly, but with altered page numbers and with other typographical changes. It brought only $1.25 in the Foote sale, but is easily worth fifty times that sum. These notes, we may add, are from proof- sheets of the bibliography of Longfellow, which Mrs. Chamberlain is having prepared as a memorial to her husband. In the "Varick Court of Inquiry" printed by the Bibliophile Society of Boston, Prof. Albert Bushnell Hart uses certain manu- script material obtained by a Western col- lector from the Varick family. It cannot be said that the papers give any additional in- formation on the treason of Arnold, but they are interesting for the side-lights thrown upon some of the persons connect- ed with Arnold at the time. Varick dis- liked Arnold's intercourse with Joshua Hett Smith and sought the aid of Mrs. Arnold to bring it to an end: he even insulted Smith when a guest at Arnold's table. Var- ick also believed that Arnold was disposing of the -public stores for his own advantage; but no suspicion of participating in the treason ever attached to Varick. His arrest and examination were matters of form, and the manner In which Washington communi- cated the fact that he was under arrest showed the magnanimity of the general. Varick's picture of Mrs. Arnold's condition has dramatic touches, and awakens sym- pathy. For Arnold the editor has only caustic language, and attributes his fall- ing 1 1 the pressure of money matters. He overlooks the fact that Arnold was ad- dicted to liquor, which would account f-r his morbid tone and belief in his grievances. The "illegible word" in the letter of Sep- tember 12, was prepense. The facsimile re- productions are excellent, the illustra- tions somewhat irrelevant, and the edition, small enough to appeal to the collector. The action of the Prussian Cultus Minis- terium in having the Royal Library in Ber- lin, in connection with other libraries, pre- pare a full report on the earliest specimens of printing to be found in Germany, has already led to the discovery of a number of the earliest productions of the press of Gutenberg. Prof. Paul Schwenke, in the Zentralblatt fur Bibliothekwesen, describes the Donatus finds, made by Prof. Ernst Voullieme in the gymnasium library at Heiligenstadt, which antedate the Astrono- mical Calendar of 1448, and have now been deposited in the Royal Library in Berlin. The German Gutenberg Gesellschaft which was not able to issue its annual volume in 1906 because Dr. Adolph Tron- nier's exhaustive investigations of the Mis- salia of Peter and Johann Schoffer were not ready for the press, has now issued f-r 1907, a double volume of over two hundred pages, containing in addition Schroeder's study of the literary sources of the "Main- zer Fragment vom Weltgericht." Zedler's examination of the forty-two-line type in Schoffer's "Missale Maguntinum" of 1493, and a few minor articles. A large num- ber of illustrations and reproductions make this a valuable work for the student of the art of printing. The first number of the new magazine for collectors, the Bibliophile, has come from London. It is a royal octavo, on coated paper, with fifty-eight pages of text and illustrations, including four plates in colors. Heretofore, bibliographical pe- riodicals have generally been short-lived, but this first number of the Bibliophile contains no less than thirty-six pages of advertising, and, if this amount can be kept up, the magazine should survive. Among the contributors are G. K. Chester- ton, with a sketch of W. E. Henley; Mrs. Arthur Bell, the first of a series of arti- cles on "Illustrated Books"; A. W. Pol- lard, "Early Book Advertisements," with a facsimile of the only known book adver- tisement printed by Caxton; and George C. Peachey, "History in Book-plates," etc. There are also book reviews, and two pages on postage stamps.

Page 274

March 19, 1908] The jSTation 257 The Philadelphia book-seller, Samuel N. Rhodes, is offering his entire stock of books relating to American history at auc- tion on March 23. 24, 25, and 26. Samuel T. Freeman & Co. are the auctioneers. They make the statement that every lot Will be sold "as is," and that nothing can be returned on account of error in de- scription. Book-auctioneers generally sell subject to collation, and the return of im- perfect books not so described. The man- uscript journals of Titian R. Peale during bis services as naturalist with Long's first •expedition, is one of the most interesting lots in Mr. Rhodes's collection. Among others are Franklin imprints, and books about Franklin and Washington, a series of Quaker br6adsides, books on Pennsyl- vania and New Jersey, and a few Western books. Correspondence. THE JAPANESE POINT OF VIEW. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: The following portion of a letter Just received from a Japanese who some- what less than twenty years ago was a student at Harvard seems to me to deserve wide circulation. The lesson which it has for our own press and the instruction it affords for public opinion do not need to be enforced by any words of mine. Charles Eliot Norton. Cambridge, Mass., March 10. Japan, February 11, 1908. We Japanese have done very well in edu- cation so far, but I cannot help having great apprehension as to the future. The students are overtaught, being obliged to attend about thirty hours of class work weekly. This is a requirement which ob- tains in all grades of our schools, colleges, and universities. Worse than this, the teaehers are underpaid, except a few who are foreigners. In the near future I fear our best men would not take up the work of education as their life work, and the result would be that we Japanese would be left far behind among the nations of the world, and if our national spirit should lose its power over the people, we can ex- pect nothing but spiritual dearth and na- tional calamity. I see almost every morning some tele- graphic news of the "Japan-American question." It is almost beyond the com- prehension of most of us, to see how well- informed Americans could take such a question seriously, how little we and our ways of thinking are known to your peo- ple. The question of emigration to Amer- ica occupies but a very insignificant place in the mind of the Japanese, while they cannot for a moment forget how greatly Japan is indebted to America for her pres- ent progress and achievements. I do not think the Japanese can be made, in a few years to forget the last fifty years of Amer- ica's good will, and unlearn the lesson she has taught them, however un-American Californians may try. Nor are the Japanese ignorant how poverty-stricken a nation Japan is. Though recently our Diet has passed the government's new bill of in- creased taxation, it will be many, many years before the nation can bear the bur- den of another war. As to the coming of the American war- ships to the Eastern waters, no Japanese have any feeling of anxiety or fear. On the contrary, they will heartily welcome them, as these warships will simply serve to broaden their minds and help their trade. We Japanese are, indeed, perfect fools to build and maintain so many powerful war- ships, while so many more important works of civilized life are left undone, though perhaps a great navy and army are important helps to us to get the respect of our neighboring countries in Asia. I sometimes pass hours indulging in the al- most Utopian imagination as to what the result would be, if instead of having your fleet sent to the Eastern waters, a fraction of its cost should have been used to found a great American university or universities —say one at Tohio and another at some point in China— to teach Western ideals, institutions, and sciences, and investigate certain Eastern subjects which can be best studied in the East and at the present day. This is certainly an idle imagination, but such universities, with able and broad- minded presidents and mixed faculties of Americans and other nationalities, might in a few years do untold good to the world at large, to say nothing of the more imme- diate benefits which the Eastern people would derive from them. POWERS OF THE EXECUTIVE. To the Editor op The Nation: Sir: Your editorial of March 5 on "A Real Governmental Change" is a marked sign of the times. In the convention of 1787 Madison said: The tendency in our State governments is to throw all power into the legislative vor- tex. The executives are little more than ci- phers. The Legislatures are omnipotent. Un- less some check can be devised upon the ambition of these bodies, revolution is in- evitable. About the middle of the last century, when the advent of stronger government became inevitable, the Legislatures, with their inherent jealousy of the Constitution- al single-headed executive, proceeded to set up a system of government by commissions, the futility and disastrous results of which are just beginning to make themselves manifest. Meantime, the mass of the peo- ple, weary and disgusted with Legislatures, committees, and commissions, are develop- ing a feverish thirst for that which alone, since the beginning of the world, has aroused them — and probably will to its end- to united, coherent, and permanent action, and that is individual personality. The boss-rule in cities is only a manifestation of this. The reason of its badness is that while the honest and law-abiding elements are forbidden to have any leaders and can- not find them, the rascals quickly gravitate towards the biggest of their number and form a disciplined phalanx to override the majority. Could there be a more beauti- ful illustration of this abiding necessity for the welding together of public opinion than the present position of our Chief Magistrate? What its significance is and its possible results are not here touched up- on, but merely the fact. And this is not all the evidence. Reform candidates for Governor are springing up all over the country, and it is surprising to see how promptly the people respond to their ap- peals by election. But the Governors do not know what to do. As the object to be attained is not particular legislation but r- form in methods and procedure, the other branch holds them at bay, they achieve lit- tle or nothing, and so pass on to oblivion. The first requisite is that the Governor, who alone represents the whole State and the administration of its work, shall have just as good a right to be heard by all his constituents as any member of the Legislature, any chairman of committees or the Speaker. Take a case in point: On March 4 ex-Gov. Frank S. Black of New York made a speech in opposition to Gov. Hughes's proposal to suppress race-track gambling. The weakness of Mr. Black's ar- gument was exposed at the time by Mr. Louis Marshall. The next day Gov. Hughes nade a reply, which for elevation of sen- timent, force of logic and fire of language and de'ivery was simply magnificent. But mark the difference: Mr. Black's speech was made "at the joint hearing before the Codes Committee of both houses," the near- est approach to a legislative debate. Bu». the opportunity of the Governor of the Slate was reduced to "the annual dinner of the North Side Board of Trade in Ebling's Casino." Does it not sound absurd? If that speech had been made, where it ought tc have been made, in the great chamber at Albany, it would have resounded all over the United States, and gone far to se- cure his nomination in the national con- vention. The point to be aimed at was well stated in the Massachusetts platform of 1901: We demand more unity and responsibil- ity in our State government. The present system of administration is unscientific In form, unnecessarily complex, and largely irresponsible. The "supreme executive magistrate" of the commonwealth should be the controlling head, not merely the figurehead, of the State government, and should be responsible for every part. To that end, we demand that all State offi- cials be appointed by him, and be subject to removal by him alone. We further be- lieve that the duty of approving and rec- ommending to the Legislature all such acts as administrative needs may require in the general interest belong to the Gov- ernor, and that all measures recommended by him should be given the right of way in the Legislature over other bills. We believe that every branch of our State government should be classed as a department, and that every head of a de- partment should have a seat upon tlie floor of the Legislature, without a vote, and be subject to proper questioning as to mat- ters under his charge. It may be asked, why, if this is so im- portant, no movement is made toward it. For two reasons: because the Legislatures do not want it. and the Governors are afraid. The latter do not see either the degree of necessity or the means of carry- ing it into effect, and so shrink from tak- ing hold of it. But, with events drawing rapidly to a head, it seems as if before long some Governor must see it, and if, by passing over the Legislature and appealing directly to the people, he can get it into working order, and secure its adoption, not only in his own, but other States, he will find a place in our history awaiting him alongside of Washington and Lincoln. G. Bradford. Boston, March 10. "OUR INFANT CRITICS." To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: May I add a few words of rein- forcement to what you say in your issue of February 27 on the futility and waste of training the average boy or girl of high school age to write literary criticism? In a good many years' experience I have found the capacity to put on paper even an ap- proximate idea of a student's views of books a rare accomplishment, even in col- lege classes. As a matter of fact, few

Page 275

258 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2229 mature readers ever crystallize their im- pressions of what they road into coherent expression. It is obviously absurd, there- fore, to ask school children to do what most of them will never be able to do when they are grown up. The cause for this perversion of teach- ing is to be found, in part at any rate, in an ambiguity which has not yet been gen- erally recognized. Schools usually pro- vide a course and colleges an entrance examination in what is called "English," as if it were a single subject; and then demand results of two quite different kinds — ability to write, and appreciation of lit- erature. Under this loose use of the word "English," school teachers and examiners alike have easily slurred over the fact that, though the capacity to write correctly and clearly ought to be universal, appreciation of literature is bound to be limited by con- siderations of temperament and occupation. Moreover, school committees and superin- tendents frequently expect the teacher of English in a single allotment of time, often in itself scanty, to give instruction in both literature and composition, subjects which are hardly more closely related than are history and English composition, or Latin and English composition, pairs of subjects which no one would think of compassing in a single allowance of school periods. Until it is recognized that English compo- sition is a subject by itself, to be taught with full allowance of time, and with di- rect reference to the whole range of a child's practical needs, both in school and in after life, we shall find schools turning out "infant critics" as if they were cause for pride and not for pity and repentance On the further question, as to whether "English" should be taken to mean com- position alone, and literature be either dropped or else made elective in schools and on the list of subjects for entrance to college, I can contribute a little light. The department of English at Harvard recently appointed a committee to consider the gen- eral question of entrance requirements ; and, to get an idea of the views of teachers in the schools on the subject, we sent out a number of circulars, most of them to public schools. One of the questions which we asked was : "Do you think it would or would not be advisable that the examination in English should test pro- ficiency in composition only?" Practically all the forty answers we received were in the negative. Teachers of English in the schools, therefore, we may suppose, believe almost unanimously in the value of the present requirements of some knowledge of literature. The results of another question were in- teresting. In answer to the inquiry : "Is there any formal cooperation between the teachers of English in your school and the teachers of other subjects to maintain and strengthen the pupils' standards of written English?" it appeared that in a dozen schools there is formal cooperation, in four- teen informal cooperation, and in seventeen either none or very little. Though the number of answers is too small for certain generalization, yet they seem to point to the secret of much of the difficulty with the written English of the rising generation. Ideas of correctness and facility of ex- pression which are laboriously drilled into a child by the teacher of English in one hour, are in the succeeding hour blurred and obscured by the indifference of semi- literate or careless teachers of Latin or physics or history; and the child comes to look on the desire to write well as an un- reasonable hobby of the teacher whose sub- ject has the least relation to the practical interests of life. If in such a case the teacher of English makes literary criticism the chief subject of composition, one can understand the repugnance which so many of our youth show to the idea of learning to write. But, if principals and superin- tendents of schools would enforce on teach- ers of all subjects cooperation with the teachers of English, there would be a sur- prising decrease in the number of young men who start in business or come to col- lege congenitally incapable of writing a de- cent letter. J. H. Gardiner. Harvard University, March 6. PHOTOGRAPHIC REPRODUCTIONS OF MANUSCRIPTS. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: Prof. Raymond Weeks's welcome de- scription of the procede Oraffin in your issue of March 5 may be supplemented by the statement that such positive photo- graphs can now he procured at almost all the larger European libraries. At the Vatican, for instance, those in size 9x12 cm. can be bought at ten cents apiece. But as Father Ehrle of the Vatican, an enthu- siastic promoter of the new system, ad- mitted to me in conversation last fall, they cannot yet really replace good ordinary photographs. They are rather sketchy than accurate, and a pupil of mine now working at the Bodleian points out in a recent let- ter another serious drawback: The Clarendon Press make what they call "rotographs," black background and white letters, at eightpence each. With these I have to be content, though they are very unsatisfactory and particularly trying on the eyes. Few realize how cheaply regular photo- graphs may be taken. I have photographed several manuscripts entire, in the size 9x12 cm., with a camera costing about $25. Slow plates cost thirty-five or forty cents a doz- en (one can of course buy American Trust- made plates, etc., at lower prices abroad than here). It is well to do one's own de- veloping; a photographer's dark room may be hired for the purpose, for a franc an hour. Prints can be made at two and one- half or three cents apiece. It cost me two days and about $18 or $20 to make a com- plete photograph (including also a set of prints for the library) of the Fulda manu- script of Ammianus Marcellinus, now in the Vatican, containing 208 folios. Of course the negatives may be used indefinitely — we have made several slides from these for our palaeographical collection — and I now have the satisfaction of collating each proof of my edition of Ammianus with a sharp and clear print. It is easy to learn the art of photographing manuscripts, as sev- eral of our faculty here can testify; wit- ness the beautiful manuscript fac-similes in Tallgren's recent "Estudios sobre la Gaya," enlarged from Prof. Henry R. Lang's photographs; he made these in Madrid a couple of months after his initial attempt. If one plans to go abroad for such work, he should in any event equip himself with a camera. Krumbacher's article, "Die Photographio im Dienste der Geisteswissenschaften," re- ferred to by Professor Weeks, appeared in the "Neue Jahrbiicher fiir das klassische Altertum," 17 (1906), 601-659, with 15 plates; it is also published separately by Teubner (price 3m. 60). Charles Upson Clark. Yale University. March 7. THE SUPERLATIVE IN CRITICISM. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: May I venture to suggest that the ingenious author of the letter on "Yellow Criticism." in your issue of February 6, betrays an "old-fashioned" indifference t« origins in attributing the invention of the "method of superlatives" to Victor Hugo? Has he forgotten that the superlative Lamb and the intoxicated Hazlitt had the start of a quarter of a century upon the terrific Frenchman? Shakespeare himself had a cer- tain knack at the superlative, — but let that pass. Hazlitt and Lamb had a positive genius for it ; to ignore them In favor of Hugo is— the most unkindest cut of all. Recall Hazlitt on Mrs. Siddonsr "It was something above nature. We can conceive of nothing grander. . . She was not less than goddess, or than a proph- etess inspired by the gods." Recall Lamb on Ford's "Broken Heart": "The expres- sion of this transcendent scene almost bears me to Calvary and the Cross." Did Hugo surpass that? We need not ccnfine our- selves to Lamb and Hazlitt; there was, if I am not mistaken, a marked fondnes3 for the superlative in the hard-hitting, or Satanic, school of criticism of Jeffrey and Gifford, for which your correspondent con- fesses an elderly taste. When his favorites were in question, Jeffrey committed him- self as daringly as the next man. Turn to his utterances on Burns or Shakespeare, and you may catch him again and again at a mouth-filling "incomparably," "un- equalled," or "unparalleled." Of the Eliz- abethan and the succeeding age, he says: "There never was anywhere anything like the sixty or seventy years that elapsed from the middle of Elizabeth's reign to the period of the Restoration." It was "by far the brightest in the history ... of human intellect and capacity." Hear him again on Shakespeare: "More full of wis- dom and ridicule and sagacity than all the moralists and satirists that ever ex- isted— he is more wild and airy, and inven- tive, and more pathetic and fantastic than all the poets of all regions and ages of the world." Has Swinburne surpassed that? Has not this the very ring of the golden verbosity of Swinburne? I have not the slightest intention of sug- gesting that Jeffrey, Lamb, Hazlitt, and the anonymous criticasters of your correspon- dent are, by virtue of the "superlative meth- od," birds of a feather — quite the contrary. I wish only to make a distinction which your correspondent has neglected. The inventor of a literary label is liable, in the enthusiasm of the creative moment, to paste it rather indiscriminately upon every- thing within reach; in my opinion, he has been guilty of indiscrimination in pasting his interesting yellow label upon Swinburne. The last of the great Victorians uses the method of superlatives, to be sure, — a point ^hich he has in common with the yellow critics and with Lamb — which should give

Page 276

March 19, 1908] The ISTation 259 LONGFELLOW'S GERMAN STUDIES. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: In his interesting letter published in the Nation of January 9, Prof. J. M. Hart of Cornell, discussing Hoffmann and Long- fellow, says: "I hope that some one of our younger set may be moved to make a care- ful study of Longfellow's German studies." A note of mine, sent to the Nation some weeks ago in reply, seems to have miscarried, and I venture to write again, announcing that I hope to issue, in the near future, a volume dealing with Long- fellow and his entire relation to Germany and German culture. I began the work us pause. It is true that Swinburne has dis- covered a humorously large number of "peerless sovereigns of the realm" of prose and poetry — I confess I envy him the ex- perience. But a man no more thinks of swallowing Swinburne -whole than of swal- lowing the west wind; a whiff of either is invigorating. No more should one swallow Lamb's utterance on the "Broken Heart," quoted above; it is very bad criticism. Tet it can scarcely be denied that Swin- burne and Lamb and Hazlitt have done more to stimulate interest in the drama- tists of the Elizabethan age and to bring about appreciation of them than all the horde of temperate critics and editors that has followed in their footsteps. For they had the first requisite of stimulating criticism, exuberant joy in excellence, a joy that makes its possessors speak like intoxicated men; such critics bring home the burden of the harvest. Jeffrey, even, praised Hazlitt for his "happy intoxica- tion" in approaching Shakespeare. And so I wish to say a good word for the superla- tive. A superlative rightly used means: My life for my word. It's the proper ex- pression of whole-hearted lovers and haters. It's the proper expression of Shakespeare, of Lamb, of Hazlitt, and — I do not hesi- tate to say — of Swinburne. The superla- tive is right when there is a man behind it. There is no real peril in the superlatives of Swinburne; nothing is more difficult to counterfeit than enthusiasm; nothing is more inimitable than joy. Let us not affix the yellow tag to the grey-haired son of Charles Lamb. There are, in all conscience, uses enough for the label, elsewhere. The real yellow criticism is the criticism of puffery and sham. It is the criticism of the poverty-striken hack "inspired" by the frugal publisher, who presents him the book for his pains. It is the me-and-my friends, or the Christmas-present, school of criti- cism ; Author A extols the work of Author B to the skies, expecting shortly to be stel- lified in turn. Swinburne surely did not ex- pect Shakespeare to rise from the dead to praise his "Bothwell" or his "Mary Stuart!" The fundamental and controlling principle of the real yellow criticism is, that the right hand should always know what the left hand is about. The gentle reader must light a bigger lantern than that or Diogenes, when he sets out to find an honest critic. What we need in criticism is not a check on superlatives, but a check on shams : not a check on poetic prose, but a check on puffery, — critics, in short, who bring their whole characters to bear upon the work in hand. Stuart P. Sherman. Urbana, 111.. March 4. years ago, while in Germany, but was In- terrupted by return to America; and repeat- ed short visits to the Fatherland, with even substantial cooperation from scholars and authors there, have been insufficient to en- able me to complete the task on the lines I originally laid down. Year by year I learned of new material, some of which was long inaccessible; and it is only recently that I have come into possession of a quan- tity of original manuscripts and letters from Longfellow and his friends, throwing new light on many incidents and disputed points. The late Carl Schurz and others have kindly contributed reminiscences to the volume, and I have been encouraged by one of America's most distinguished men of letters, a warm friend of Longfellow's. One more visit to Germany will be neces- sary to bring the book absolutely up to date — for the work could never have been prepared outside of Germany— but with the considerable amount of manuscripts and il- lustrations before me, I should be able ai last to treat the subject comprehensively. Inasmuch as it was a labor of love from the beginning, prompting me to regard Long- fellow's indebtedness to the Germans In a sympathetic spirit, I trust that the volume, when it appears, may fulfil every expecta- tion of the poet's most ardent admirers. J. Perry Worden. March 4. ABOUT THE BACKS OF BOOKS. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: I have been much annoyed by the unsatisfactory backs of many modern books. A number of publishers, both at home and abroad, omit the author's name from the back. Moreover, some publishers of anno- tated school and college texts put in large and conspicuous type the editor's name, to the utter exclusion of the author's. In the case of the average annotated text the author's name should surely take pre- cedence over the editor's, and not vice- versa. C. H. IBERSHOFF. Ithaca, N. Y., March 7. Notes. The following are forthcoming from E. P. Dutton & Co : "Reminiscences of Ox- ford," by the Rev. W. Tuckwell, second edition; "An Apostle of the North," the life and memoirs of William Carpenter Bompas, D.D.. by H. A. Cody, with an in- troduction by the most Rev. S. P. Matthe- son, D.D., archbishop of Rupertsland: and "English Socialism of To-day," by the Right Hon. H. O. Arnold-Forster, M.P. The University of Chicago Press has three important works almost ready for publication: "The Witness of the Oriental Consciousness to Jesus Christ," by Presi- dent Charles Cuthbert Hall; "Descriptive Geography of Palestine," by Prof. L. B. Paton; and "Stellar Evolution: A Popular Account of Modern Methods of Astro-physi- cal Research," by George Ellery Hale. Thomas Y. Crowell & Co. will soon have ready a study of "The Christian Faith and the Old Testament," by Dr. John M. Thomas, president of Middlebury College. It is said to be "progressive, yet conserva- tive" in its attitude toward this question now undergoing readjustment in the minds of students and laymen. The following religious books are in the press of the Revell Company: "The New Horoscope of Missions," by Dr. James S. Dennis; the first three volumes of G.Camp- bell Morgan's "Analyzed Bible"; "The Sa- loon Under the Searchlight," by George R. Stuart; "Missions Striking Home," by J. Ernest McAfee; "Ancient Jerusalem," by Hon. Selah Merrill; "A Life with a Pur- pose," memorials of John Lawrence Thurs- ton, by Henry B. Wright; "Beyond the Natural Order," by Nolan Rice Best; and "Our Silent Partner," by Alvah Sabin Ho- bart. Charles Scribner's Sons, publishers of Hastings's five-volume "Dictionary of the Bible," are now preparing a "One-Volume Dictionary of the Bible," edited by the same scholar. The articles have been spe- cially written for this work, which is not in any way a condensation of its larger forerunner. It will be published this year and sold by subscription. TUte Oxford University Press has the fol- lowing works in preparation: Stowe's "Sur- vey of London," edited by C. L. Kingsford; "The Mirrour of the Blessed Lyf of Jesu Christ," translated out of the Latin by Nicholas Love, edited by Lawrence F. Pow- ell ; "Imperial Gazetteer of India," Vol. III.; "The Greek Versions of the Testa- ments of the Twelve Patriarchs," edited by R. H. Charles; "Virgil," translated by J. Jackson; "The Sounds of English," by Henry Sweet; "Handbook of Flower Pol- lination," by Dr. Paul Knuth, translated by J. R. Ainsworth Davis; "Catalogue of Coins in the Indian Museum, Calcutta," Vol. III., by H. Nelson Wright. The only publication of Houghton, Mifflin & Co. this spring in their special Riverside Press editions will be George Willis Cooke's 'Bibliography of Ralph Waldo Emerson." The Selden Society hopes to issue the delayed volume XXII. of its publica- tions by April. It will be the fourth volume of the "Year Book of Edward II.," with text and translation by the late Prof. F. W. Maitland and the final revise and introduction by G. T. Turner. Volume XXIII. for 1908 will be "The Law Merchant in the Fair Courts and Other Local Courts," edited by Prof. Charles Gross of Harvard. The material upon the Law Merchant has been found to be so in- teresting that there will be a second vol- ume, "The Law Merchant in the King's Courts," containing several interesting rolls and other matter. The first number of the Economic Bulletin. published by the American Economic Asso- ciation, will appear on or about May 1. It is to be a quarterly, containing from 80 to 100 pages, ajid devoted largely to book re- views in the field of economics and the al- lied social sciences. Each number will in- clude a classified and annotated list of re- cent books, magazine articles, and book re- views. The Bulletin, according to the an- nouncement of its projectors, represents the first systematic endeavor to provide a complete critical bibliography of current economic literature. The members of the board of editors are: E. W. Kemmerer, managing editor, Cor-

Page 277

260 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2229 nell University; William B. Bailey, Yale: Ernest L. Bogart, Princeton; Thomas N. Carver, Harvard; Frederick A. Cleveland, New York University; John R. Commons, University of Wisconsin; Frank H. Dixon, Dartmouth; Charles A. Ellwood, University of Missouri; Frank A. Fetter, Cornell; John Henry Gray, University of Minnesota; Ma- thew B. Hammond, Ohio State University; Jacob H. Hollander, Johns Hopkins; Ed- ward D. Jones. University of Michigan; Samuel M. Lindsay, Columbia; Isaac A. Loos, University of Iowa; Frank L. McVey, St. Paul, Minnesota; Carl C. Plehn, Univer- sity of California; Maurice H. Robinson, University of Illinois; Henry C. Taylor, University of Wisconsin; Frank A. Vander- lip, New York city; Ulysses G. Weatherly, University of Indiiana; Adna F. Weber, New York city; Henry Parker Willis, George Washington University; Clinton R. Wood- ruff, Philadelphia. W. J. Rolfe's "Satchel Guide for the Vacation Tourist in Europe" comes to us from Houghton, Mifflin & Co. with revision for 1908. This year there have been added an excursion in the Dolomite region and short tours in Southern Spain. The first value of Martha Pike Conant's "Oriental Tale in England" (Columbia Uni- versity Press, the Macmillan Co., agent), as should be expected from a thesis for the doctorate, is its fulness as a record. Here in convenient form are brought togeth- er brief characterizations of the Oriental apologues, satires, and letters that run all through the eighteenth century and form an integral part of the romanticism of the nineteenth. Miss Conant makes this con- nection with the romantic movement the guiding thread of her book, and in her con- cluding chapter, "Literary Estimate," deals with this theme directly and convincingly. She admits that the Eastern tale as writ- ten in England was classic, or pseudo-clas- sic, in form, but points to the romantic escape inherent in its subject, and shows that "every romantic revival passes through a stage of what may be called pseudo-ro- manticism or, more accurately, superficial romanticism." She has a word also for the Influence of the Oriental tale on the devel- opment of the novel through the introduc- tion of the element of plot. On the whole, ber work is useful, though pedestrian in tone. "A History of Milan under the Sforza," by Cecilia M. Ady (G. P. Putnam's Sony), edited by Edward Armstrong, is an inter- esting book. It brings over into Engluh the results of the investigations of a gen- eration of Italian scholars, and supplies the first consecutive account of the Sforza. With reasonable fulness, it is intended to be popular, but not shallow. The Sforza and the Medici rose and flourished side by side the former in the north, the latter in Flor- ence; and their families collapsed in il- most the same year. The author of this book has done much towards securing from English readers an appreciation of the re- markable Lombard dukes, who seemed more than once on the point of overshadowing their Florentine rivals. She has added ex- cellent chapters on the architecture, art. literature, and social life of their duchy, and of Milan in particular. No doubt, much of the credit for the book belongs to Mr. Armstrong, whose life of Lorenzo de'Med'.ci and other works on Italian Renaissance subjects have long been favorably known. The illustrations consist of a score of por traits, of a view of the old Castello Sfor- zesco, and of some appropriate architec- tural subjects. Six lectures delivered at University Col- lege, London, and now reprinted under the title "Bonapartism" (Henry Frowde), con- stitute H. A. L. Fisher's latest contribution to historical literature. Assuming that the reader is familiar with nineteenth cen- tury history, he ranges from the campaign of Italy to that of Sedan with a strong grasp of fact and a power of generalization that never flags. Occasionally a new thought is struck out, as when he says that the mental infirmity of Napoleon III., his apathetic tentativeness, was the chief factor that made for his political survival after his election to the Presidency of the Second Republic. On the other hand, the Roman expedition is not noticed, and there are some errors of proportion. The only bad slip observed (p. 76) is the statement that Louis Napoleon became head of the House of Bonaparte on the death of the Duke of Reichstadt. On the whole the book has the true historic ring, and should be useful for students of the period. "Paraguay on Shannon," by F. Hugh O'Donnell (London: P. S. King), is a vig- orous denunciation of the dominance of the Irish priest in politics by a Roman Catholic and Nationalist. While in matters of style and taste it is not above criticism, it throws light upon the Irish question which cannot be ignored. Among other things he calls attention to the unparalleled increase of the clerical population, and says that if Belgium was staffed in the same proportion as Ireland it would have ten archbishops instead of one and sixty bishops in place of five. The priesthood also "monopolize every post and profession in public and private life to which an emolument is at- tached and from which a layman can be ex- cluded." It controls the Ribbon organiza- tion which is now exceedingly strong, a large majority of the leaders being "pub- licans and spirit grocers." His gravest ac- cusation is that the priests are driving the best of Ireland's sons and daughters to seek an asylum in other lands. The descendants of Dr. John Morgan, a graduate of the first class of the College of PhilaielDhia in 1757, later surgeon inForbes's expedition for the capture of Fort Du- quesne, have printed for private circulation his "Journey in Italy, Switzerland, and France in 1764." After six years of ap- prenticeship to Dr. Redman, the leading physician in Philadelphia in colonial days, Morgan went abroad equipped with letters from Franklin. In Edinburgh, in 1763, he received his medical degree, and then came his tour on the Continent, of which he left the "Journal" now first made public. It is interesting from his description of the places and people he saw, and it shows how young Americans were welcomed abroad. He was presented to the Pope, to the King of Sardinia, and to Voltaire at Ferney; his "Journal" devotes much space to a detail- ed account of the .enthusiastic welcome giv- en to him and his companion, Samuel Potv- el of Philadelphia. Voltaire showered blessings on their heads, introduced them to his family and guests, among them the descendant of Corneille who shared his bounty, praised Franklin, discussed Boling- broke and Locke and Hume, and was vio- lent in his denunciation of the church and the priesthood. It is noteworthy that this young American records in an enthusiastic way his admiration of Swiss scenery, at a time when his English elders showed no such love of nature in its grandeur. In Milan he found the Public Hospital beyond comparison the finest and largest he had ever seen, supporting a staff of fifteen sur- geons and seventy assistants, with lecture* given to the students — no doubt an inspira- tion to him in his successful foundation of a medical school in connection with the Col- lege of Philadelphia in 1765. This was the first medical school in the country, as he was the first American professor of medi- cine. Later he was made chief medical officer of the Continental Army; his ser- vices in reorganizing its hospitals and med- ical and surgical department were recog- nized by Washington and the generals who could best appreciate his labors. The ap- pendix to the "Journal" is a list of articles collected by him during his travels, and is of interest as showing the culture of a colonial doctor. The veteran Anglo-American Orientalist, Prof. Lawrence H. Mills, of Oxford, who reached his seventy-first birthday on Feb- ruary 11, celebrated the occasion, as it were, by adding to his long list of contribu- tions to Avesta scholarship his "Avesta Eschatology Compared with the Books of Daniel and Revelations." The Gyldendal Publishing Co. (Copenha- gen and Chicago) has just issued a daintily printed Danish translation of selected poems by Robert Herrick. The manuscript was recently found in the attic of an old house in the Danish city of Ribe by V. J. von Holstein Rathlou; the author of tho translation, which must have been made about 1670, has hidden his identity behind the initials J. L. F., which the editor sup- poses to mean Jorgen Lauridsen Fog, a for- mer rector of Ribe. Hans Ross, the Norwegian dialectologist and compiler of "Norsk Ordbog," is the au- thor of a recent treatise on the phonology of Norwegian dialects, "Norske Bygde- maal," published by the Scientific Society of Christiania. The Scandinavian languages as a group he divides into four branches: (1) South Scandinavian, Danish principally, but also including the southern districts of Sweden; (2) Central Scandinavian, com- prising the languages of central and part of southern Sweden, and also a part of the north of Sweden; (3) East Scandinavian, or Gothic, covering Gothland and the Swed- ish isles; and (4) North Scandinavian, or Norse, the language of all of Norway, the northern sections of Sweden, the Swedish of Finland, and, strange it may seem, also the Swedish dialects of Esthonia. This classification is interesting as serving to emphasize the close affinity of Norwegian and Swedish to-day, while a thousand years ago in the later viking age, Danish and Swedish were one as opposed to the more conservative language of Norway. The larger portion of Ross's treatise is de- voted to an analysis of the characteristics of the fourth of these groups. "The Swedish Dialect and Fslklore So- ciety" has, in its organ Svenska Landsmal ock Svenskt Folkliv, edited by J. A. Lun- dell, published a large amount of important material in recent years. Perhaps only one other of the existing dialect societies

Page 278

March 19, 1908] The ]ST a t i o n 261 In Europe has accomplished more, namely, the English Dialect Society, whose leading spirit is Prof. Joseph Wright of Oxford. In addition to minute studies of dialect the effort of the Swedish Society has been largely directed toward collecting popular ballads (with the music), accounts of rus- tic dances, legends, and survivals of early beliefs and superstition. The headquarters of the society are at Stockholm, Sweden, and the publications are issued from the press of Aktiebolaget Ljus. In the Proceedings of the Christiania Sci- entific Society, No. 6, Magnus Olsen has an article on the inscription of the Valby amulet (Danish), showing how study of runes may throw light on folk-lore. The particular inscription had been unsatisfac- torily explained before Olsen's interpreta- ti 'n. This stone, which is slightly larger than a human eye, reads: "Against jeal- ousy." It was evidently used as a charm against "the evil eye." Belief in thi3 magical power, as is well known, was widely spread In southern Europe in the Middle Ages. A Danish author, H. P. Feilberg, has shown that the superstition is also prevalent In the folk-lore of the north of Europe. As there can be no doubt that the Valby amulet dates back to about 700 a. d., and as Mr. Olsen's interpretation Is supported by very strong evidence, the Inference is that belief in the evil eye, so often met with in later times, affected the life of "the folk" in the north oi Europe as early as the seventh century. "Svensk Arbetarlagstiftning" (Stockholm: H. Geber), by M. Marcus, is a survey of Swedish efforts at legislation relating to labor, with frequent side lights on condi- tions in foreign countries, especially in Ger- many, England, and, in a smaller measure, the United States. Sweden has yet much to learn in this matter, and the author hopes that the more democratic comp/Osition of the national legislature, expected as an outcome of the new suffrage law, will re- sult in more progressive legislation. The fifth part of Prof. G. Steffen's "Sociala Studier" (Stockholm: H. Geber) dea'.s with only one part of the labor question that ot the labor contract, and is more a philo- sophical study than an account of present conditions, as is natural in a series which has for sub-title, "Attempts at Explanation of Modern Social Evolution." Both Marcus and Steffen emphasize the idea that the object of all labor legislation is the rais- ing of the working c'asses to a higher so- cial and cultural niveau, in the interest of society as a whole, ?.nd warn against ten- dencies to condemn modern movements on account of occasional exaggerations and abuses which are due to the fact that this is a period of transition. Karl Brugmann and August Leskien's at- tack on Esperanto, "Zur Kritik der kuiistlichen Weltsprachen" (reviewed in the Hation of February 13, 1908), has provoked a warm reply under the same title, from J. Baudouin de Courtenay, professor of comparative languages in the University of St. Petersburg (imported by G. E. Stechert & Co.). De Courtenay defends himself against the charge of partisanship, saying that he is no more an Esperantist than he is an abolitionist; but he asserts that, as a student of language, he is interested In Esperanto. Taking up Leskien's decla- ration that Esperanto is anything but easy, De Courtenay says that he gave two weeks, twelve hours a day, to the study of Es- peranto; and now, with the exception of a word here and there, he can read practical- ly anything in Esperanto. He has not tried speaking or writing, but has little doubt that he should soon succeed equally well. In answer to Leskien's conclusion that Za- menhof's effort "to solve the problem of a world language is quite unsuccessful," De Courtenay replies that Esperanto is a real language, is not too much dependent on the Romance, is not too artificial, has ad- vantages over all other "world tongues," and is at present the most widely used of all artificial speech. He believes it will not only serve commerce and business men in practical affairs, but it will help in pro- moting the peace of the world, and break- ing down the selfish barriers of contending nations. In a volume of two hundred and fifty pages, Emil Burger publishes one hundred letters from women of prominence in Ger- many during the past two centuries, "Deutsche Frauenbriefe aus zwel Jahrhun- derten" (Berlin: Moritz Diesterweg). The collection begins with samples from one of the most original of women letter-writ- ers, Elizabeth Charlotte von Orleans; and with selections from Queen Louise, Goethe's mother, and the wives of Lessing, Herder, Schiller, and Wilhelm von Hum- boldt, comes down to the present Duchess of Baden. The first Heft of the new volume of the Zeitfragen des christlichen Lebens (Stutt- gart : Belser) devotes forty-eight pages to "Karl Schurz, Deutschlands beste Gabe an Amerika." The article is from the pen of Pastor G. von Bosse, a Lutheran min- ister of Philadelphia. In "Hauptprobleme der Religionsphiloso- phie der Gegenwart," a booklet of 120 pages (Berlin: Reuther & Reichhard), Prof. Rudolf Eucken of Jena gives a summary of the principles of the philosophy of re- ligion, based on the facts of psychology. A second part of the work deals with the history of religions; and a third discusses the character of Christianity. The views are quite naturally in harmony with those developed more extensively in Eucken's larger works. A supplement to this sum- mary is the brochure of seventy-nine pages, entitled "Die Religion." by Georg Simniel, a volume in the series known as Die Ge- sellschaft (Frankfurt A. M.: Riitten & Loening). Writing from the point of view of psychology, the author regards religion as a necessary factor in man's makeup. To his two volumes on the best of the Old Testament apocryphal books, Jesus Sirach, or Ecclesiasticus, furnishing an ex- cellent text edition and commentary on this important work, Rudolf Smend of the University of Gottingen has now added a third volume, entitled "Griechisch-sy- risch-hebraischer Index zur Weisheit des Jesus S'.rach" (Berlin: Georg Reimer, 251 pp.). This makes the material for the study of this apocryphon more complete and better than that we possess for some of the Old Testament books themselves. This trilingual concordance is valuable in that it furnishes, as far as Ecclesiasticus alone can do this, the basis for a scientific study of the genesis and development of the meaning of the New Testament tech- nical terms. The three languages are used because these represent three different text recensions of Sirach. This work, like the two earlier volumes, is an excellent example of German research. The Deutsche Orient-Geeellschaft has been informed by the commission it sent out some months ago to investigate the ruins of the synagogues in Galilee, that enough data have been secured to publish a new and instructive volume. Students of modern religious thought, es- pecially of the recent papal Syllabus and Encyclical on Modernism, will find a masa of valuable material from Catholics and Protestants, now being published in the Internationale Wochenschrift, of Berlin, edited by Prof. P. Hinneberg. Persons interested in the struggle of the so-called Modernists against the Jesuit re- action in the Catholic Church will find significance in a new journal, Nova ft Vetera, which is issued at Rome by the So- ciety Internazionale Scientifico-Religiosa. Father Tyrrell contributes the opening ar- ticle and Loisy, Fogazzaro, Murri, and many of the lesser Catholic liberals, both lay and clerical, are among its supporters. The journal is to be issued fortnightly. The Rassegna Contemporanea, a new review published monthly in Rome, de- serves a welcome by those interested in the intellectual and political awakening in contemporary Italy. This magazine, which began with the present year, is in- tended to present all sides of the more serious questions of the day. Among its more notable contributors are Giovanni Pascoli (who, since Carducci's death, is regarded as the greatestlivingltalian poet); Prof. Adolfo Venturi of the University of Rome, Prof. Caesare Lombroso of Turin, Giovanni Bertacchi, Luigi Capuana, and Leonida Bissolati. H. C. Wellman, librarian of the Spring- field City Library, reports that in the last four years the use of technical books in that library has increased 145 per cent. This increase he attributes directly to the liberal outlays for such works, and, more particularly, to the efforts to bring these books to the attention of industrial work- ers. The methods adopted are : The regu- lar publication in the local papers of de- scriptive notes on the more interesting books; lectures and exhibitions of indus- trial art, with special emphasis on the books dealing with these subjects; the is- sue of brief lists of books on technical sub- jects and the mailing of these lists directly to persons likely to be interested; and, in general, the cultivation on the part of the librarian and his staff of a wide acquaint- ance with the various industries of the city. Problems of higher education will be dis- cussed at the fourth biennial congress of the Akademisch gebildeter Lehrer of Ger- many to be held in Easter week in Bruns- wick. Robert White, the English publisher and bibliophile, has just died at the age of ninety. He is known chiefly for his two antiquarian publications, "Worksop, the Dukery, and Sherwood Forest" (1875) and "Dukery Records: Notes and Memoranda Illustrative of Nottinghamshire Ancient History" (1904). Edmondo de Amicis, one of the most bril- liant and popular ot" contemporary Italian

Page 279

262 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2229, writers of prose, died at Bordighcra, March 11. He was born in lS4fi. and after a mili- tary education he entered the army. While still connected with the army he gave more or less time to journalism and literature, and after 1870 he devoted his whole time to travel and authorship. A number of his works have been translated into English. Among his books are "Italia e Polonia," a volume of verse, 1S66 ; "L'Esercito italiano durante il cholera del 1867," 1867; "Bozzetti della vita militare," a collection of tales, 1868; "Ricordi di Roma, 1870-71," consisting of recollections, 1872; "Roma Libera," 1872; "Xcvelle," 1872; "Spagna," 1873; "Ricordi di Londra," 1874; "Olanda," 1874; "Pagine sparse," 1875; "Marocco," 1876; "Costanti- nopoli," 1877; "Ricordi di Parigi," 1879; "Poesie," 1881; "Ritratti letterarii," 1881; "Gli Effetti psicologici del vino," 1881; "Gli Amici," 1882; "Alle Porte d'Italia,"1886; "II Romanzo d'un maestro," 1890; "La Carozza di tutti," 1898; "Speranze e gloria," 1900; "Memorie." 1900; "Ricordi d'infanzia e di scuola," 1901; "Capo d'anno," 1902; "Giardino della follia," 1902. In the last fifteen years of his life he wrote many books on Socialism and social questions. Adolph Kirchhoff, professor of Greek in the University of Berlin, has passed away in his eighty-second year. Besides his work with Aufrecht on the Umbrian dialect, ■which made something of a sensation in the academic world, he has to his credit a considerable number of books on the origin and composition of the Odyssey, and on Herodotus and Thucydides. Conservative Biblical scholarship in Ger- many has lost one of its ablest represent- atives among the younger university men in the death of Prof. Justin Adolf Koeberle, who held the Old Testament chair in the University of Rostock. He was born in 1871. His most recent works were the "Kampf um das Alte Testament" and "Der Prophet Jeremias fiir die Gemeinde erlau- tert." The death is announced, at the age of fifty-two, of Carl Ewald, the Danish writer of novels and fairy tales. "The Son of Cordt," a story of his, is now running in the Fortnightly Review. THE INQUISITION OF SPAIN. A History of the Inquisition of Spain. By Henry Charles Lea. Volume IV. Pp. xii, 619. New York: The Macmillan Co. $2.50 net The Inquisition in the Spanish Depend- encies (Sicily, Naples, Sardinia, Milan, The Canaries, Mexico, Peru, New Gran- ada). By Henry Charles Lea. Pp. xvi, 564. New York: The Macmillan Co. $2.50 net. In the final volume of his elaborate study of the Spanish Inquisition Mr. Lea con- tinues his examination of the different spheres of action of the Holy Office, and traces its decadence and final extinction in the nineteenth century. The list of mat- ters, other than formal heresy, with which the Inquisition concerned itself, is a long one, ranging from mysticism and sorcery, where the connection with heresy is very close, to such remote subjects as free- masonry and solicitation in the confession- al; and their treatment leads into curious by-paths of psychology and jurisprudence. The history of mysticism in Spain has already been narrated by the author at greater length in a separate essay, which is here supplemented by new documents and some comparison of the Church's pol- icy in France and Italy. The visions and ecstasies of the mystics might easily lead to heresy by producing contempt for the good works and external observances up- on which the Church laid stress, and the problem was complicated by the difficulty of distinguishing the revelations vouch- safed by God from those which were the work of demons. With the line between heresy and sanctity thus uncertain, the vis- ions which in one age were crowned with canonization might in another lead to the stake. No wonder that the Inquisition sometimes vacillated, and grew more and more rigid with the spread of illuminism in the course of the seventeenth century. Sorcery and the occult arts the Inquisi- tion dealt with much as it dealt with heresy, but its treatment of witchcraft stands out in striking contrast, not only with its own practice in the matter of heresy and sorcery, but with the policy pursued in other parts of Europe. The be- lief in witchcraft from the fifteenth to the eighteenth centuries was universal, and the epidemics of persecution tortured and slew their thousands throughout north- ern and western Europe. This deep-reoted belief then claimed the support of the Bible, the Pope, and the great body of learned opinion, both Protestant and Cath- olic; and the popular terror which de- manded the execution of witches was justi- fied by the scriptural injunction, "Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live." The Su- prema did not deny the existence of witch- craft, but it seems to have acted on the theory that it was a delusion rather than a result of demoniacal possession. The Instructions in regard to it were singu- larly moderate and enlightened, and the practice lenient, as appears from the spar- ing use of torture and the opposition to persecution. And, as the witch-madness is "essentially a disease of the imagination, created and stimulated by the persecution of witchcraft," the firmness and wisdom of the Inquisition had a steadying effect on the people and kept Spain comparatively free from the mania. It is doubtless only fair, as Prof. George Lyman Kitt- redge has recently urged with much force, to judge the witch-hunters of New England by the standard which prevailed in England in the same period; but a large view of the matter must also bear in mind that "the two lands in Christendom in which the Inquisition was thoroughly or- ganized escaped the worst horrors of the witch-craze." Contrary to a commonly accepted opin- ion, Mr. Lea finds the political activity of the Inquisition unimportant. He has shown in his first volume how unfounded is the view, once so dear to Catholic apolo- gists, that the Inquisition of Spain was not an ecclesiastical institution but a part of the civil government; and he here points out how the Dominican Inquisition of the Middle Ages, which these same apologists were anxious to free from any connection with the Spanish institution, allowed it- self, in the cases of the Templars, Joan of Arc, and Savonarola, to be used for politi- cal ends in a way to which Spanish his- tory presents no parallel. In the most celebrated Instance of its employment for political purposes, that of Antonio P£rez, "the Holy Office was invoked onlv as a last resort, when all other methods had failed, and, when it was called in. so far from being the obsequious instrument of the royal will, it resolutely sought to ad- vance its own interests with little regard for the policy of the monarch." Nowhere in the transformation of the state under Ferdinand and Isabella and the Hapsburgs does the Inquisition appear as a factor; and although it was more frequently em- ployed under the Bourbons, cases were uncommon and of a trivial character. More- over, the reign of the Bourbons was a period of decline for the Holy Office. Their theory of monarchy was that of Louis- XIV., which had no place for such an imperium in imperio as the Inquisition had become under Philip IV. Like the Grand Monarque, the Bourbon kings also aspired to be patrons of learning, and the scientific and literary establishments which they encouraged prepared the way, though very slowly, for that "Europeaniza- tion" which is still the unrealized aim of the most progressive minds of the Penin- sula. In such an atmosphere prosecutions for heresy grew much rarer as the eigh- teenth century advanced, and the energies of the Inquisition were devoted mainly to such matters as bigamy, blasphemy, soli- citation, and sorcery. Still the Inquisition died hard. Though suppressed by the Cortes in 1813, it came back with the Res- toration, and its final abolition dates only from 1834. In the concluding chapter the attempt is made to estimate the share of the Inquisi- tion in the misfortunes endured by the Spanish people since the sixteenth century. Mr. Lea is too sound a thinker to attribute- the decline of Spain to the Inquisition alone, and he passes rapidly in review such other causes as absolutism and mis-gov- ernment, indolence, empleomania and un- wise economic policies. He says: W7hat may fairly be attributable to the In- quisition is its service as the official in- strument of the intolerance that led to such grave results, and its influence on the Spanish character in intensifying that in- tolerance into a national characteristic, while benumbing the Spanish intellect until it may be said for a time to have almost ceased to think. Religious unity was secured — if it was ever severely threatened — at the price of intel- lectual stagnation. Still, Spain simply did more thoroughly what was in some form or other attempted everywhere. As Mr. Lea puts it: The Spanish Inquisition was only a more perfect and a more lasting institution than the others were able to fashion. . . . The spirit among all was the same, and none are entitled to cast the first stone, unless we except the humble and despised Mor- avian Brethren and the disciples of George Fox. The faggots of Miguel Servet bear witness to the stern resolve of Calvinism. Lutheranism has its roll call of victims. Anglicanism, under Edward VI., in 1550, un- dertook to organize an inquisition on the Spanish pattern, which burnt Joan of Kent for Arianism, and the writ De hmretico comourendo was not abolished until 1676. And the conclusion of the whole matter is to be found in these closing words: After all, the great lesson taught by the history of the Inquisition is that the attempt of man to control the conscience of his fel- lows reacts upon himself ; he may inflict

Page 280

March 19, 1908J The Nation. 263 misery but, in due time, that misery re- coils on him or on his descendants and the full penalty is exacted with interest. Never has the attempt been made so thoroughly, so continuously or with such means of success as in Spain, and never has the con- sequent retribution been so palpable and so severe. The sins of the fathers have been visited on the children, and the end is net yet. A corollary to this is that the unity of faith, which was the ideal of statesmen and churchmen alike in the six- teenth century, is fatal to the healthful spirit of competition through which pro- gress, moral and material, is fostered. . . However deplorable were the hatred and strife developed by the rivalry which fol- lowed the Reformation, it yet was of in- estimable benefit in raising the moral standards of both sides, in breaking down the stubbornness of conservatism, and in rendering development possible. Terrible as were the wars of religion which followed the Lutheran revolt, yet they were better than the stagnation preserved in Spain through the efforts of the Inquisition. The fourth volume shows the same quali- ties of candor, sobriety, and solidity of judgment which characterize its predeces- sors, and like them it is built up from the original sources. The prime materials are naturally the unpublished records of the Holy Office itself, as preserved in great abundance in Spanish archives and li- braries, but these have been supplemented by research in manuscript collections scat- tered all the way from Rome and Copen- hagen to Lima and Philadelphia, and by wide reading in fugitive imprints and re- condite theological literature. Where so much is taken from unpublished sources, it Is to be regretted that Mr. Lea has not prepared, either as an introduction or as an appendix, such a survey of the materials as only he can give. The plan of the work, in seeking to combine chronological and systematic treatment, involves a certain amount of repetition; and the bulk is con- siderably enlarged by the amount of illus- trative detail, but such illustrations are al- ways pertinent and their concreteness is in refreshing contrast with the loose and rhetorical writing which has hitherto abounded in this field. Those who lack time or patience for the four volumes can easily select significant chapters by the aid of the elaborate table of contents. The "History of the Inquisition of Spain" is Mr. Lea's best and most mature work, and is in some ways the most notable achieve- ment of American historical scholarship. It is idle at present to expect universal acceptance of its results, for, although the Inquisition has been extinct for two gen- «rations, its history is full of controver- sial matter and touches on every side ques- tions of living moment. The apologist may find comfort here and there, as in the account of witchcraft or in the de- structive criticism of the reckless esti- mates of the number of victims, while other chapters may perhaps suffer the fate of the author's "History of the Inquisition of the Middle Ages," the three volumes of which were translated into French at the time of the Dreyfus agitation, as a means of anti-clerical propaganda which would be all the more effective because so ob- viously written as a record of historical facts and not as a party pamphlet. Yet Lord Acton pronounced the main body of this work "a sound and solid structure that will survive the censure of all critics," and the Abbe Vacandard. while denying its finality, has recently accepted Reusch's characterization of it as "l'histoire de Tin- I quisition la plus Stendue. la plus profonde, et la plus fouillee que nous possedions." In spite of present reactionary tendencies, one may indulge the hope that this work may in its turn be accepted as a substan- tial addition to the body of fact, even now by no means inconsiderable, upon which both Protestant and Catholic historians are in fundamental agreement. Although published under a title of its own, the account of the "Inquisition in the Spanish Dependencies" is really a continu- ation of the "History of the Inquisition of Spain," and should be read in connection with the larger work, for the light it throws on the workings of the inquisitorial system when comparatively free from cen- tral restraint. The history of the tribunals beyond the seas forms an instructive chap- ter of Spanish colonial policy. In many places the ground has already been tilled by local investigators. The Chilean scholar Medina has written a series of important monographs on the American tribunals; useful works exist for Naples and Sicily; and for the study of the Inquisition in the Netherlands even Mr. Lea must await the completion of the monumental "Corpus Inquisitionis Hareticae Pravitatis Xeer- landicae," upon which Paul Fredericq has spent so many fruitful years. Often Mr. Lea has little more to do than to sum- marize the labors of his predecessors, but he can generally supplement them from his acquaintance with the materials in Spain, and he has always the great ad- vantage of looking at the subject as a whole, and viewing it against the back- ground of the parent institution. Except during the great persecutions of Jews to- ward the middle of the seventeenth cen- tury, accusations for heresy were not fre- quent in the colonies: A vast proportion of the cases tried by the Inquisition were for offences compara- tively trivial — blasphemy, careless or ir- reverent remarks, or the more or less harmful superstitions classed as sorcery — and the transmission of denunciations for such matters, over hundreds of leagues of forest and mountain, and awaiting a reply with instructions, was manifestly too cum- brous a process to be practical. The local commissioners, like most of the cfficials of the Inquisition in the Indies, seem to have been for the most part men of low character, and their remoteness from superiors and complete immunity from local jurisdiction made them "intol- erable pests in their districts." The tribu- nal itself was subject only to the Suprema in distant Spain; its privileges and exemp- tions and constant quarrels with rival au- thorities were a fruitful source of the dis- order and weakness of colonial administra- tion, and its opportunities for uncontrolled exploitation are seen in the success with which it evaded the royal demands for ac- counts of its enormous receipts from con- fiscations. The influence of all this upon the colonial system Mr. Lea sums up as follows: While thus in the colonial tribunals we see the Inquisition at its worst, as a por- tion of the governmental system, we can realize how potent was its influence in con- tributing to the failure of Spanish colonial policy, by preventing orderly and settled administration and by exciting disaffection which the Council of Indies more than once warned the crown would lead to the loss of its transatlantic empire. It is, per- haps, not too much to say that these reve- lations, moreover, go far to explain the in- fluences which so long retarded the polit- ical and industrial development of the emancipated colonies, for it was an evil inheritance weighing heavily on successive generations. CURRENT FICTION. 'I he Mettopolis. By Upton Sinclair. New York: Moffat, Yard & Co. The Iron Heel. By Jack London. New York. The Macmillan Co. Having stirred up a nation and its Chief Executive as thoroughly as the author of "The Jungle" did the other day, few men, few wizards certainly, would be able to resist the temptation to repeat the trick. Mr. Sinclair, as previously announced by megaphone, here steps forward with his encore. It is the same pot with which he is busy, only this time he stirs it the other way. The gruel is thick and slab. New ingredients appear upon the sur- face in place of the eye of newt and toe of frog which held our horrified eyes but yesterday. The magical fumes which arise are less noisome than those of the former brew in so far as rank perfumes are less noisome than offal. The whole business is malodorous enough in all con- science. "The Metropolis" is even less properly to be called a novel than "The Jungle." There are no human beings in it and there is no continuous action. It is a tract with enough of the air of fiction to draw the attention of a generally intractable pub- lic. The excerpts which have been printed in the American Magazine contained every- thing of importance in the book. The story element is delightfully ingenuous. Once up:n a time there were two brothers, sons of a Southern family impoverished by the war. The younger came North early in life, and became a prosperous parasite of the very rich New York class. The elder re- mained a country lawyer and planter, till fire swept away the family mansion, and, now in middle life, he too turned his steps toward the metropolis. He was as ignor- ant as a babe of everything in New York; he had apparently never even heard of luxury or corruption anywhere. He learned in due course a good deal about such matters, and declared that for himself he would be neither luxur- ious nor corrupt. All millionaires were dishonest and wickedly extravagant; all Society was brutal and fast. This did not please him at all. He said some hard things about it to the sycophant brother: "What are you going to do?" gasped Ol- iver. "I'm going to give up these expensive apartments— give them up to-morrow, when our week is up. And I'm going to stop squandering money for things I don't want. I'm going to stop accepting invitations, and meeting people I don't like and don't want to know. I've tried your game — I've tried it hard, and I don't like it; and I'm going to get out before it's too late. I'm going to find some decent and simple place to live in; and I'm going downtown and find out if there isn't some way in New York for a man to earn an honest living." All sensible enough, if a trifle obvious; conclusions of the kind have been reached ere this by persons who did not need such blows of the bludgeon as Mr. Sinclair deals our hero. He leaves very little for any- body else to say against the revoltingly

Page 281

264 The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2229 rich. For that matter, Juvenal left very little for him to say: Nothing is left, nothing, for future times To add to the full catalogue of Crimea; The baffled Bona must feel the same desires. And act the same mad follies, as their aires. Vice and extravagance in our age are pret- ty much what they have been in others, and no new penalty has been discovered for them. The gay world is wasting more mo- ney than ever because it has more money to waste, and that money as a whole has not been come by more honestly or dishonestly than heretofore. Yet, few readers, however incredulous of the fact, will feel quite like laughing at Mr. Sinclair's prediction of civil war as the outcome of the continued absorption and misuse of wealth by the few. Of the recourse to violence Mr. London makes a much more distinct forecast. We have little more regard for him as a man of letters than for his "comrade" in So- cialism, Mr. Sinclair; but his book, like the former's, is interesting as a sign of the times. In its character of tract, its force of assertion, and narrowness of generaliza- tion, it is strikingly similar. The events described are supposed to take place in the years 1912 and 1913. The narrative is written by the wife of a Socialist and lead- er of revolt, and the manuscript, hidden in a hollow oak, is discovered seven cen- turies later and edited, with introduction and notes, by one of the enlightened gentry of that day. "Too late," he comments, "did the Socialist movement of the early twentieth century divine the coming of the Oligarchy. Even as it was divined, the Ol- igarchy was there — a fact established in blood, a stupendous and awful reality." The "Iron Heel" is, of course, the ruth- less power of capitalism, or "the Oligar- chy." What Mr. London wishes to give is not so much prophecy as warning of what might happen if, contrary to the hopes of Socialists, unprincipled capitalism were to get the upper hand and do its logical worst. He sees society in the grip of an oligarchy enforcing its will by mercenaries, annihi- lating the power of the middle class, and making serfs of the "people of the abyss." A series of bloody revolts follow, extend- ing over some three centuries, upon which arrives at last the beneficent triumph of Socialism. Theoretically, Mr. London's r61e as a Socialist is that of apostle of peace, but his nature — his imagination, at least — is, one recalls, a trifle bloodthirsty. A future such as Socialism hopes for, of steady progress, of peaceful conquest by propagandism and the ballot, would afford small material for his talent. The gore through which, in the course of these pages, we are invited to wallow, is far more to his taste; three hundred years of it is not a day too much for him. Old Wives for yew. By David Graham Phil- lips. New York: D. Appleton & Co. A popular melodrama of the present sea- son dropped its curtain on the melancholy speech of a noble but rejected suitor, "Nobody loves a fat man!" If Mr. Phillips's new novel has any serious purpose it is the expounding of this same thesis as ap- plied to the opposite gender. It begins with the story of a winsome, "straight and slim" young girl, who, after marrying a youth with the money-making faculty. overeats systematically and neglects her personal appearance, thereby sacrificing a husband who really means uncommonly well by her. Up to a certain point the matter of the story — its manner needs an- other criticism — seems intended as a warn- ing against overindulgence. The reader actually feels for a time that Mr. Phillips is leading him on to a reconciliation be- tween the estranged pair, effected through the agency of diet and a regimen of daily exercise. A little later, the author intro- duces the motif of the beauty doctors, and one recalls the advertisement of that cos- metic which raised a plain young woman to such a pinnacle of beauty that when she made a great match, people said it was the maker of the facial cream who really "gave the bride away." As it turns out, however, Mr. Phillips's book is no tract, either for health food or cosmetic. Mrs. Murdock does win an admirer, but it is not her first husband. The outcome, so far as that personage is concerned, is de- void of any ethical or logical significance whatever. After being captivated by a Very much worse woman, he chooses, in the end, a sort of middle course, with a third. The fiction of Mr. Phillips never lacks certain striking qualities, a rapid flow ^f narrative, highly colored pictures, and an unsparing wit at the expense of his char- acters. The fault which offsets many of his excellences is a species of realism which leads him into absolutely needless coarse- ness. Setting out with a theme which is ignoble in most of its external aspects, he has not a touch to refine or even to light- en it. The House of the Lost Court. By Dona Teresa de Savallo, Marquesa d'Alpens. New York: The McClure Co. Small but valuable articles have always been staples of the writers of stories of mystery. Jewels and missing wills, per- haps, figure more often than any others. Here, however, we have the same sort of narrative woven about the disappearance of one of three courtyards in an old Eng- lish country house. Outside of a fantastic short story, a few years ago, describing the lowering of a modern office building into a hole secretly dug in the bowels of the earth, we do not recall a parallel. Nevertheless, if this story concerned the architectural enigma alone, its weakness at many points would be apparent. In a castle built on the rambling lines of that upon the book's cover it is perhaps barely conceivable that the equivalent of a three-room New York apartment with a "new law" airshaft might be overlooked for a century or so. But in the rectangular house of the architectural diagram within — altogether unlike the cover picture — it is hard to believe that even a casual vis- itor who knew the legend of the lost court could have walked about long without guessing where it was. There are, however, two complementary mysteries and the second is better sus- tained. It is solved by a young American girl who, on seeing the family ghost, fol- lows him by night, explores a subterra- nean passage with the ghost's own lai- ttrn, and, having fathomed the deception, follows up most unconventionally the ac- quaintance so made — quite as remarkable as anything recounted in the book. Accept- ing the premises, the story is entertaining and pleasantly told. Cities of Italy. By Arthur Symons. New York: E. P. Dutton & Co. %2 net. Few pastimes are more entertaining than to browse among the impressions or de- scriptions which travellers have left of Italy. Begin with Monta;gne's "Journal" and come down to Mr. Symons's studies, and you will get much more than what first meets your eye on the printed page. You will find there life itself, and many varied personalites, peeping through the lines at you; and you will see so many Italys that you may ask yourself whether there is in reality a geographical Italy, perceptible to eye and ear and touch, or an ideal, a dream which rises before men generation after generation, to which they give the name Italia. Assuredly, if you turn from "Zeluco" Moore's volumes, which have the commonsense charm of a Dutch painting, to Mr. Symons's essays, half impressionistic, half-symbolistic, you would scarcely imag- ine that both men are writing about the same country. Mr. Symons seems to draw his inspira- tion from Pater, but he lacks that back- ground of serious thinking which made Pater a genuine force in his time, and saved him from amateurishness. The ama- teur, or, if you will, the dilettante spirit, pervades Mr. Symons. He knows a little art, a little history, something of litera- ture; he is sensitive to poetry, to colors, and to weather. He lives, in fact, from his sensations, and this gives to his sketches their chief merit. His impressions are his own. Sometimes he tries to analyze, and even to classify them; but more often he lets them pass before you without much manipulation. Such work baffles criticism. If the Sistine Chapel, or Venice, or Siena, has called up a certain sensation in Mr. Symons, it is idle for us to say that it Is not. We can only determine whether he has described his sensations adequately, and we can honestly affirm that he has done this. He writes, like all men who feel under an obligation to have style, with a pronounced manner; but even his mannerism is not unpleasing, and many of his epithets and phrases are individual and striking. His judgments on art, too, though shot off in rather haphaz- ard fashion, are often pregnant, as when he says, for instance: Raphael is the instinctively triumphant perfection of the ideal of the average man. . . . Here is the simplicity of what is called inspiration; the ease of doing, better than any one else, what the greater num- ber would like, better than anything else, to do. We cannot help feeling that Mf. Symons Is always a stranger in Italy. Contemporary life he sees from the outside, and his im- pressions of the actual Italians would hard- ly be endorsed by any one who really knew them. The Italians themselves would not recognize themselves in his sketches of them. He is busied, indeed, with an Italy which dwells in his own imagination. We can recommend him to readers who enjoy word-pictures of delicate nuances, and sen- sations and fancies which pass easily from the vividness of impressionism to the vagueness of symbolism.

Page 282

March 19, 1908] The Nation. 265 Oeoige Sand and Her Lovers. By Francis Gribble. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons. The author of this beautifully bound monograph of 375 pages on George Sand's love affairs has no sympathy, so he tells us at the outset, with the conventional English attitude towards the relation of sexes. One need only glance through his book to be convinced of the fact, and nobody who has read it will accuse this Britisher of "Brit- ish prudery." Indeed, his "frankness" might well put to shame some of 'lis French predecessors in the same field, who, with true "Anglo-Saxon hypocrisy" had left us in the dark as to the exact character of George Sand's friendship for some of her most conspicuous "friends." The reproach addressed by Mr. Gribble to an English biographer applies to the French likewise; and if we were to rely on their information alone, we might still be laboring under the illusion that Jules Sandeau was only her collaborator. Dr. Pagello her medical attendant, Michel (de Bourges) her legal adviser. Doubtless, Mr. Gribble felt it his Imperative duty to clear up these matters once for all and explain with minute de- tail and accuracy what kind of friend M6rimee had been, as opposed to Flaubert, Chopin as compared with Liszt, Pierre Le- roux contrasted with Lamennais. It must, Indeed, have been distressing to so con- scientious an historian not to have attain- ed the same degree of scientific certitude as to the status of some minor characters, such as, for instance, the engraver Man- ceau, of whom Mr. Gribble speaks several times. The birth, growth, and decline of these sentimental adventures, their vicis- situdes, both tragic and comic, the laws, psychological and physiological, which seemed to determine their evolution — all this is analyzed with searching scrutiny and told with amusing candor. In fact, this is not a literary sketch, or even an ordinary biography: it is the story of the private life, the stormy and often pathetic life of a woman, a weak and sen- timental woman, who owed to an incon- gruous and suspicious heredity a volcanic temperament, an irrepressible imagination, a magnificent gift of expression, a warm, tender, and inflammable heart. In thir- teen pages, none too enthusiastic, is dis- missed a literary output which fills 107 vol- umes; the 362 remaining pages treat the subject at hand, neglecting what this wo- man of letters actually gave to the pub- lic and alone intended for it. Brushing aside these thousands of pages full of poetry, love of nature, and love of humanity that have Inspired so many readers, this specialist devoted his energies to the gath- ering of all the threads of evidence that go to prove that, at such a time this man or that one was more than a mere ac- quaintance, that the intrigue began at a definite date, and the rupture normally ensued at the appointed hour, and that. of course, the woman was to blame. It seems strange that a biographer should not have fallen under the spell of George Sand's winning qualities. Mr. Gribble, in fact, re- sisted successfully: he presents us a some- what flippant chronique scandaleuse, in which he carefully brings out all the weak- nesses and emphasizes the small sides of a truly great woman. Such a book, accurate ai it is in the main, gives, however, of th» author of "Indiana" and "La Mare au Diable" as incomplete an idea as was often received by casual visitors at Xohant. Instead of the heroine of their dreams, they would meet a silent, frigid, sleepy, stupid-looking lady, devoid of all the pleas- ing graces of society, who stopped writing only to weed her garden, sew gowns, play with her grandchildren. "A fat old muse," says Matthew Arnold; "a somnambulist," writes Theophile Gautier; with a "mummi- fied face," adds Goncourt. To the unsympathetic portrait of the English writer the admirers of George Sand will oppose the picture of the bold novelist, who, anticipating by sixty years the pop- ular iconoclasts of the declining century, raised her voice against social lies and in- iquities; of the woman whose soul was consumed with the love of her fellows, and espoused all the great causes that kindled the hearts of men; the untiring worker who, every night, until the early hours of dawn, "made copy for Buloz," and earned a million francs that she gave away to her family, her friends, her poor, and the peasants of the neighborhood; the great ar- tist, who was inexpressibly modest, abso- lutely devoid of egotism, incapable of hat- ing anything but meanness, cruelty, and superstition. Indeed, it is quite safe to admire a writer whom Renan called "the ^Dolianharpof our time," and love a woman whom old Flaubert worshipped like a mother; at whose funeral Dumas fils, who was to deliver an address, broke down and sobbed like a child; and of whom M. Fa- guet writes that, "No woman ever displayed to such a degree the highest qualities of an honest man." This book on George Sand's lovers will serve its purpose nevertheless. It is in- teresting and informing. It corrects some statements of "L'Histoire de ma vie"; It brings before the English reading public the results of S. Rocheblave's and A. Le Roy's studies; especially in regard to the relations of George Sand and Chopin it of- fers a more complete account than any pre- vious work, thanks to the use made of the letters to the Chopin family that M. Kar- lowic published in Warsaw, under the title, "Souvenirs ingdits de Chopin" (1904). The artistic appearance of this edition, the quality of the portraits do credit to the publishers. Slips on French words or names are rarer than usual; and the author knows his subject well. Debats, however, takes no circumflex accent, Marmontel wrote. "Les contes moraux" (not "mor- ales"), and Louis Ulbach. the journalist, did not have any de before his name. Science. A Mind That Found Itself: An autobi- ography. By Clifford Whittingham Beers. Pp. 363. New York: Longmans, Green, & Co. $1.50 net. The purposes of Mr. Beers's book as he sets them forth are three in number: To rob insanity of its terrors; to correct ex- isting abuses and to elevate the standard of treatment; and to induce the benevolent rich to aid State and nation in supplying funds for the erection and maintenance of model institutions for the care of the men- tally diseased. Mr. Beers is a Yale graduate who began to show signs of nervous and mental break- down during his final year at the univer- sity. From his own analysis one would in- fer that his obsessions were those of a psychasthenic, coupled with a rather severe acute melancholia brought on through wor- ry and fear. He notes carefully the va- rious symptoms he felt while attending a brother suffering from brain tumor and at- tacks of epilepsy, and is inclined to date his own mental estrangement from that time. As a record of the peculiar symp- tom-complex of temporary insanity the book is somewhat remarkable, written as- it is from within, and giving the observa- tions of an abnormal psychologist upon his own mental processes. Such attempts have been made many times before by the un- balanced, but always with the inevitable r< suit that one might expect — mere jargon and extravagance of words. Mr. Beers, however, has written a readable book. If he has failed to subordinate the per- sonal element to his "cause," he can be pardoned because of his desire to stir up proper indignation for current asylum abuses as he views them. From the evi- dence before us there is no question that he was a very refractory patient, and as he himself confesses, a wilful one. Therefore, it is not remarkable that he succeeded in involving himself in all sorts of difficulties with attendants and physicians. But even so, the treatment he received was unjusti- fiable on any score whatever, and his story should serve as a text for the proper re- organization of the "system" of manage- ment of the insane as now carried on. This remark seems to apply especially to the run-for-pay sanatoria, where conditions are curiously enough much worse than in the charitable institutions. The remedy proposed by Mr. Beers is the formation of a "National Committee for Mental Hygiene" to cooperate with Federal, State, and local authorities so that repre- sentative men and women may spread "a common sense gospel of right thinking la order to bring about riguc living." In fine, he would have this society do "in its own field what the National Society for the Prevention and Cure of Tuberculosis has done, and is doing, in its sphere of activ- ity." This strikes us as a rather vague and indefinite outline. But the need of more intelligent care of the insane is un- doubted; and an organization to accomplish that purpose might conce;vably devise ways and means that are now unthought of or neglected. It would do something if it only enlightened general public opinion. A system of inspection by properly quali- fied laymen might be found desirable, but just how such inspection can actually pre- vent insanity is by no means clear, if we go back a very little way into a study of its etiology. To be sure, the melancholic and allied functional states yield more readily to treatment, possibly most read- ily; but how can one prevent hereditary types, save by marriage restrictions, or the type due to some pre-existing disease such as that which is thought to be re- sponsible for paretic dementia? Certain- ly the author has failed to take these facts sufficiently into account. However hope- less the view may seem, one is bound to face the fact that insanity is in the ma- jority of cases an unpreventable and an

Page 283

266 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2229 Incurable disease, and nothing short of Utopia itself can ever make it very much less so. In' the meantime, any effort to- ward the amelioration of the lot of these unfortunates by decreasing their sorrows and increasing whatever joys they can still appreciate deserves hearty commendation and support. The Italian Geographical Society has de- cided to send a geographical and scientific expedition to Dancalia, which is in part under Italian jurisdiction. Capt. Alfonso Mario Tancredi, who has spent many years in Erythrea and has written several im- portant monographs on that colony, will have charge of the party, which will start at once. The undertaking has the moral support of the Colonial Department as well as a generous grant of funds, and has also received a large contribution from the Mil- an Society for Geographical and Commercial Exploration. One of the chief objects of the expedition will be to determine the ■boundaries and spheres of influences be- tween the Italian possessions in East Africa and Ethiopia. Drama. THE RENASCENCE OF MENANDER. I. The new Menander, just published,* al- though containing no entire play, presents enough continuous text to enable us to re- examine the verdict inherited from an- tiquity. The modern world has acquiesced ■with docility in Menander's great fame. But the paradoxical exclamation of Aris- tophanes of Byzantium: "O Menander, 0 Life, which of you copied the other?" Dio Chrysostom's and Plutarch's extravagant rating of Menander above even Aristo- phanes, Caesar's depreciation of Terence as a "halved Menander," and Quintilian's ap- preciation of the Greek poet as a mould and mirror of life, have ever teased us with half-knowledge. He has been the hidden side of the moon behind the genial lace of his Latin representative. Until the discoveries (1891-1903) of a series of Menander papyri, ,our direct knowledge of his work (except for a mosaic of 750 gnomic verses) was based upon about 1,050 fiagments varying in length from a few words to nineteen consecutive lines. Though only a few of these older fragments 'Fragments d'un llanuscri' dc Minandre; d6- couverts et publics par M. Gustave Lefebvre (In- specteur en chef du Service des Antiquites de l'figvpte). Tliis editio princepa is a beautiful quar- to 1 pp. 220) publisbed In Cairo, at tbe Impriinerie de l'institut frauyais d'arcbeologie orientale, De- cember, 19U7. It contains an uncial isemi-) re- production of tbe 1300-odd lines of text; a reg- ularly edited Greek text, witb minur lacunae judi- ciously filled out ; tbe old fragments belonging to tbe plays in question, even including for "Peri- keiromene" tbe fifty-one lines of the Egyptian find of 1899; and, finally, a translation in French. Facsimile plates are to follow. In tbe preface Gustave Lefebvre, tbe editor (witb whom Maurice Croiset has been in happy collaboration), gives details of the discovery of the MS. In July. 1905, information was brought in to his headquar- ters at Assiut of a new find of papyri at Kom Isbkaou, tbe site of the ancient Greek city, Aphro- ditc-spolis. further up tbe Nile to the west of the river. In the foundations of a Roman house, un- covered by chance, among other papyri leaves and 150 rolls of MSS. — mostly Greek business papers, contracts, wills, letters, etc. — were found seven- teen leaves of a mutilated codex of Menander. Had fortune preserved the codex intact, M. Lefebvre ar- gues that we should have had at least seventy leaves containing five complete comedies. The edi- tor would date the MS. as of the end of the second or the beginning of the third century of our era. fall into place in the newly discovered comedies, yet they are still of importan ■ •. both for the dignified beauty of certa.n passages and also as emphasizing the quot- able character of much of his writing. His sententious observations appealed to he audience like the "quotations" in "Ham- let." Hence, in part, the preservation of so many scattered fragments. In reading the continuous text of the new manuscript one finds, as was to be ex- pected, that this moralizing comes in only incidentally. The Greek playwright knew his business. But the old fragments help us to remember that Menander was the l.upil and friend of Theophrastus — himself the pupil and successor of Aristotle — and that he was also the friend of Epicurus. Ptolemy Soter, it is recorded, tried to in duce Menander and Theophrastus together to settle in Alexandria. But Menander. who was the son of a Greek general and the nephew, on his mother's side, of the famous comic poet, A'.exis, was an Athe- nian of the Athenians. He seems to have lived on in his native land and to have been drowned in Greek water at the Pi- raeus. On the road up from the harbor to Athens could be seen his tomb, as Pausanias pointed out, and close by it, as was fitting, the cenotaph of Euripides, whose roman- ticism Menander had combined with a more genial humanism. But the work of the stay-at-home poet was to acquire a larger citizenship. His comedies, known not only through the patchwork translations of Ter- ence, but accessible themselves for many centuries from Lyons to Alexandria and wherever Greek was read, must have trans- mitted into the applied philosophy of life in western Europe many an echo of the Peri- patetics, of Epicurus, and of all the intel- '.tctualizing ethics of the Hellenic world. When Menander was in his thirties Zeno the Stoic was putting forth his new propa- ganda. Yet we may attribute 'rather to the general attitude, common to the various schools and not absent even from Epicurus. Menander's reflection of the philosophic impassiveness — irapafia. Be that as it may, this impassiveness is occasionally tempered to a finer edge, a more militant courage, .-s we see from these lines ("Meineke," p. 995): Being a man ne'er ask a life from pain set free But of the gods ask courage that endureth long. For if to shun all grievance to life's end thou'rt fain. Thou must become a god, or, failing that, a ghost. Looking on ills of others, comfort take in thine. And the following ("Meineke," p. 958) is at least more robust than Hadrian's: Animula, vagula, blandula. Human life is here lik- ened to a festival or market-fair whence one may pass content when he has seen the shows: That man, O Parmeno, I count most fortunate Who quickly whence he came returns, when he, nnvexed, Has looked on these majestic sights— the common sun. Water and clouds, the stars and fire. If thou Shalt live An hundred years, or if a very few, thou'lt al- ways see These same sights present, grander ones thou'lt ne'er behold. So reckon thou this time I'm speaking of as though Some market-fair or trip to town, where one may see The crowd, the market, dice, and loungers' haunts; Then, If thou'rt first unto thy lodgings, with more gold Thou'lt go upon thy travels and Shalt pick no brawl ; While be that tarries longer, worn, his money gone. Grows old and wretched and forever knows some lack, A wandering vagrant finding enemies and plots, And gains no death that's easy, staying out hii time. This fragment, it is worth noting, is from the "Hypobolimaios," one of the plays so highly commended by Quintilian. U. The finds in Egypt (1891-1903) containing 14, 51, 60, and 87 lines respectively of lost plays (i. e., "The Flatterer," "The Country- man," "The Girl Who Gets Her Hair Cut Off") were welcome, but the sample was still small. The new papyrus gives us a much larger pattern. It contains parts of four comedies. Three of these I shall dis- cuss but briefly. The first is "The Hero"(?), which, although it yields us only seven- ty-one lines, preserves the argument and the dramatis persona. Hence it is signifi- cant. The plot is typical except that here, instead of one infant exposed or farmed out, there are twins and the girl grows up to have a like fate with her mother. There is the usual happy and inevitable solution: a "recognition" of the children and a mar- riage of the original couples before or after the denouement. By reason of the double knot and the stress of twins an Euripidean deus ex machina must intervene, and this seems to be the r61e of the divine person- age who appears without a name and whose presence suggests the identification of the title. It may be noted that all the names except that of the young man and those of the twins, reappear in the types copied by Terence, that is. assuming the slave names Daos and Sangarios as represented by the Latin slave names Davus (cf. "Andria" and "Phormio") and Sanga (cf. "Eunu- chus"). Of "Perikeiromene" (The Girl Who Gets Her Hair Cut Off), we have 178 lines, for- tunately supplemented by the scene of 51 lines in the Oxyrhynchus fragment (Gren- fell and Hunt, London, 1899), which gives the key to the situation at the end of the play. This may serve to illustrate that in let- ters, as in science, the same principle holds: all knowledge, however fragmen- tary, bides its time to be correlated with a larger pattern. The first scene is lost. The play opened apparently ex abrupto, but a "machine" goddess, Agnoia, gives a post- mortem prologue in the second scene. The scene of the comedy is laid at Athens. The stage setting, as in "Epitrepontes," which is treated at length below, seems to require three houses. A brother and sis- ter have been abandoned as infants and brought up separately, both of them ig- norant of their parentage. The sister comes to know the facts, but her brother, still in ignorance, excites the jealousy of his sister's lover, who in a rage cuts off her hair. Hence the name of the play. The lover becomes duly repentant and all is explained. Glycera finds her father by means of the tokens exposed with her when a baby. She forgives her barber of a lover, and is given to him in marriage with a good dowry by her new-found father. "The Samian Woman" contains the great- est number of lines, but is much more imperfect than "Epitrepontes." M. Le- febvre infers the title from a Samian wo- man who plays a leading role. The follow-

Page 284

March 19, 1908] The Nation. 267 ing extract may show how "The New Com- ly" fills out our knowledge of details. Demeas. at his country house, is busied with the personal oversight of the prepara- tions for the wedding banquet of his son Moschion when he discovers by chance his relationship to an adopted baby. He de- scribes the whole household as in a bustle: All a shouting: "Flour! Water! Give me oil! Some coals!" And I myself, too, taking part and giving tbls and that, Into the storeroom, as It chanced, had gone, from whence I did not come directly, busy laying out Unusual provision and inspecting all Within. Just then, while I was there, a woman came Descending from the upper-story, from above, Into the storeroom's antechamber. For, with us There's an apartment, as It happens, for the looms. So placed that through it Is the entrance to the stairs And to the storeroom. She was nurse to Moschion, And well along In years, a former slave of mine, But now set free. And of the baby catching sight, A bawling, bawling, as It lay, left all alone. She, knowing nothing of my being there Inside, Thinking herself In safety, falls a chattering Such things yon know that women will, like: "Darling child!" Exclaiming, and: "O blessed treasure!" And, of course, The mammy kissed and carried it about and, when It stopped its crying: "Wretched woman that i am," Unto herself she says: "It seems but yesterday When I was suckling, loving Moschion himself, And here's a baby of his own!'' And so the sudden grandfather learns that his son is the child's father. III. The least broken play in the volume. "Epitrepontes" (Those Submitting to Ar- bitration), takes its name from a scene happily preserved, although this is not the main subject of the comedy. The 517 lines that remain to us not only give almost complete details of the plot, but what is far more important, they allow us to judge of Menander in con- secutive scenes and that, too, of Menander at his best. For by good luck "Epitre- pontes," as we know, was one of his best plays. Alciphron cites it as a chef d'oeuvrc, and Quintilian mentions it with five others when he describes Menander as a model in matter and manner for the young Roman orators. "He alone," says Quintilian, "in my judgment, if read with diligence, would suffice to secure all the qualities that we are inculcating." Undoubtedly, therefore, in the speeches of the shepherd Daos and the charcoal-burner Syriskos we have now a specific instance of what Quintilian com- mended in Menander, his ability to mirroi human life and to fit his words to his char- acters ("ita vitas imaginem expressit . . . ita est omnibus rebus, personis, affectibus accomodatus"ji The relation of the "Hecyra" of Terence to this play is well discussed by the ed- itor. If it really is based upon the dismem- bered "Epitrepontes" we feel more than ever ready to coincide with Julius Cassar's protest against this process of vivisection. The plot of "Epitrepontes," so far as is needful for an understanding of the scene quoted below, is as follows: Pamphile, daughter of Smikrines, a country gentle- man of Attica, has been violated during the carnival night of the Tauropolia by Charisios, who presently marries her, al- though both are ignorant of their past rela- tions. A child is born to Pamphile and is secretly exposed with certain birth- tokens, including a ring taken from Chari- sios at the Tauropolia. The child is found by Daos, a shepherd who, however, does not wish to bring it up and is glad to hand It over to Syriskos, a charcoal-burner, whose wife has opportunely lost her own baby. Daos holds back all mention of the trin- kets exposed with the child. Later the foster parents learn of the trinkets and come to demand them of Daos. The matter is left to the arbitration of old Smikrines, who happens by, and who is, in fact, the grandfather. The scene is laid in At- tica. Three houses may be assumed in the background: those of Smikrines, of Charisios, and of Ch»restratus. a charcoal merchant, to whom Syriskos comes on a business errand. Syris- kos seems to be a worthy representative of those very independent demesmen, the charcoal-burners, who form the energetic chorus in "The Acharnians" of Aristophanes. The extract here given is selected partly on account of the reference In Quintilian, but the subsequent scenes, for which we have not space, are more dramatic. ("Epitrepontes": Act. I. Scene 2. Enter Daos, a shepherd ; Syriskos, a charcoal-burner, with his wife carrying the baby; later, Smikrines, the fa- ther of I'amphile.) Daos. You dodge what's fair ! Syriskos. And you, unchancy, swindle me.' Daos. You may not have what Is not yours. Syr. This matter, then, Let's leave to some one. Daos. I agree, let's arbitrate.- Syr. Who shall It be? Daos. For my part any one will do. [Aside.] It serves me right, for why did I go In with you? Enter Smikrines. Syr. Good sir! Now, by the gods, could you give us a moment's time? Smikrines. Give you? And wherefore? 8yr. We've a question in dispute. 8mi. To me what does that matter? S'i/r. Some fair-minded judge. For this we're seeking, so, if nothing hinders you. Settle our quarrel. Smi. You crow-bait scoundrels, you ! Dressed In your goat-skins, do you walk and talk of law? .Sy<-. But none the less the matter's short and easily Dc cided. Grant the favor, father, by the gods. Do not despise us, for at all times it behooves That justice gain the upper hand, yes, every- where, And every one that happens by should take his part In looking ont for this. It Is the common lot We all must share. Daos (aside). I've grappled no mean orator. Why did I let him in? Smi. Will you abide, now say, By my decision? Syr. Certain sure. Smi. I'll hear. For what's To hinder? (To Daos.) You! you close-mouthed fellow there ! Speak first. Daos. I'll start a little further back, not simply tell His part, that I may make the matter plain to you. Within this bushy thicket here, hard by this place My flock I was a-herdlng, now, perhaps, good sir, Some thirty days gone by, and I was all alone. When I came on a little infant child exposed With necklaces and some such other trumpery — Syr. About them we are talking. Daos. He won't let me speak ! •We should like to interchange the characters here and trans.: avKofyaintU " you blackmail me," instead of "swindle," but the context and tb.2 MS. seem to indicate the present arrangement. Smi. (To Syr.) If you put In your chatter, with this stick of mine 111 fetch you one. Daos. And serve him right. Smi. (To Daos.) Speak on. Daos. I will. — I took It up and with It went off to my house. I had In mind to rear It — 'twas my notion then — But over night came counsel, as It does to all. And with myself I reasoned : "What have I to do With rearing children and the trouble? Where shall I Find so much money? What anxiety for me!" Thus minded was I. Back unto my Sock again At daybreak. Comes this fellow — he's a char- coal man — Unto this selfsame place to cut out stumps of trees. Now be had had acquaintance with me back of this, And so we talked together. Noticing my gloom, Says he, "Why, Daos, are you anxious?" "And why not?" says I, "For I'm a meddler." And I tell him of the facts : How I had found, how owned the child. And straightway then, Ere I could tell him everything, he begged and begged. "So, Daos,. blessed be your lot!" at every word Exclaiming: "Give to me the baby! Bo, good luck Be yours! Bo, be you free. For I've a wife," says he, "And she gave birth unto a baby and it died" — (He meant the woman, her who rears the baby now j — Smi. You begged him, then, Syriskos? Syr. Yes. Daos. The live-long day He pestered me, and when he urged, entreated me, I promised him ; I gave the child and off he went Calling down countless blessings ; seized and covered o'er My hand with kisses. Smi. (To Syr.) You did this? Syr. I did. Daog. Well, he Together with his wife departed. Of a sudden now He meets me ; claims the things then with the child exposed — (Now these were small and worthless, merely nothing) — claims That he should have them ; says he's treated scurvlly Because I will not give them, wish them for my- self. But I declare he'd better feel some gratitude For what he did get by his begging. If not all I give him there's no need to bring me to account. If even walking with me he had found these things It were a mutual god-send ; he bad taken this, I tlut ; but when I made the find alone, do you (To Syriskos) Expect to have it all and not one thing for me? In fine, I gave you of my own, with free-will gave : If this still pleases you, why keep It even now, But if it doesn't suit and if you've changed your mind Why then return it. Don't commit nor suffer wrong. But, partly from me willing, partly forcing me. That you get all — that were not fair. I've said my say. Smi. (To Byr.) He's finished. Don't you hear? He's finished. Syr. Yes, all right! Then I come after. All alone this felloe here The baby found and all these facts he's telling now He tells correctly, father, and it happened so. I do not contradict him. I entreated, begged, And I received it from him. Yes, he tells the truth. A certain shepherd, fellow laborer of his With whom he had been talking, now brings word to me That with the baby he bad found some ornaments. For this, my father, he* Is present here himself And now demandeth of you, Daos, an account •The baby.

Page 285

268 T h. e Nation. [Vol. 86, No 2229 1 Now give me, wife* the necklaces and tokens here) For hef declares that these were placed upon himself As his adorning, not for piecing out your keep ! I, too, .ioin in demanding as his guardian — You made me that by giving him — And now, good sir, (To Smi.) Methinks 'tis yours to settle whether It be right This jewelry and whatsoever else there is, As given by his mother, whosoe'er she was, Be put by for the baby till he come of age Or this clothes-stealing cut-purse is to have these things Belonging unto others if he found them first. "Why didn't I," you're saying, "when I took the child. Demand them then of you?" Not yet then had there come . To me a person speaking in the child's behalf. And even now I'm here demanding no one thing Thai's mine, mine only. "Mutual god-send!" None of that! No findings! when 'tis question of a person wronged : That is not finding, 'tis a filching from the weak. And look at this, too, father, may be this onet here Was born unto our betters. Reared 'mongst working-folk He will despise our doings. Following his own bent Perhaps some high-born action he will venture on And go a lion-hunting; carry arms; or run A race ; at public contests see tragedians. I know you understand all this. Those heroes once, Pelias, Neleus, by an aged man were found, A goat-herd in his goat-skin dressed as I am now, And when he noticed they were better born than be He tells the matter, how he found, how took them up. He gave them back their wallet, with birth- tokens filled, From which they found out clearly all their his- tory, And they, who then were goat-herds, afterwards were kings. But had a Daos found those things and sold them off. That he might profit by twelve drachmas for himself, Through all the coming ages they had been un- known Who were such great ones and of such a pedigree. And so it is not fitting, father, that I here Should rear his body while that Daos seizes on His life's hope for the future, makes it disappear. A youth about to wed his sister once was stopped By just such tokens. One a mother found and saved. This one a brother. Since, 0 father, all men's 11 Are liable to dangers, we must watch, look out, By long ahead providing what is possible. "Well, if you are not suited, give him back," says he. This is his stronghold in the matter as he thinks. But that's no justice. Must you give up what is his. Then in addition you would claim to have the child That more securely you may play the rogue again If some of his belongings Good-luck has pre- served. I've said my say. .(To Smi.) Give verdict as you hold is just. Well, this decision's easy; "All that was exposed Together with the child goes with him," I decide. Dan$. All right. But now, the baby? Smi. Zeus! I won't decide He's yours who'd wrong him, but he's his who came to aid. This man's who stood against you, you who'd injure him. Syr. Now yours be many blessings ! Daos. Nay, a verdict rank ! By Zeus, the saviour 1 I, the sole discoverer, Am stripped of all and he who did not find shall have ! Am I to hand this over? Smi. Yes. Daoi. A verdict rank. — Else may no blessing ever light on me ! •Daos apparently has allowed her to inspect them. fThe baby. .<i„i. Come, give. Daos. Good Heracles, how I am treated! IV. It would be useless to assert that even this great addition to the fragments of Menander will entitle us to a judgment wholly independent of our inferred knowl- edge. But, added to Plautus and Terence, and even the character types that have fil- tered down to Moliere, it helps us to pic- ture more vividly Greek life in the days of Alexander the Great. And when allowance is made for a non-Christian, though not wholly pre-Christian, toleration of loose sexual relations, we seem to find in Men- ander an otherwise high-minded poet ac- customed to recognize in human life the nobler impulses and motives. Tradition speaks of him, it is true, as a perfumed fop and a lover of pleasure, but we may per- haps remind ourselves that the term Epi- curean, as vulgarly employed, does not fairly describe the content of his writings any more than it does the best ideals of Epicurus himself. Our present text, in- deed, bears out the approval of Plutarch (Quaest. Conv. vii. 3), who expressly com- ments on the absence from his numerous comedies of allusions to the worst blot upon Greek morals, and notes the fact that lawful marriage is the regular outcome of the irregular intrigues of the various lovers. Menander stands forth as the protagon- ist of the "New" Comedy, which no longer offers the lyric beauty, the sparkling wit, the naked license, the daring satire of Aris- tophanes. It does not, indeed, primarily seek to provoke laughter, but is the scenic representation of human life, the pathetic, the amusing, and the commonplace. If the types presented — inflammable lovers and courtesans; slaves and their mistresses; cooks and parasites; braggart soldiers and surly old men — ever seem mean or mo- notonous, this is largely due to a political and social atmosphere no longer vibrant either with victory or with struggle. As to the Greek itself of the new text, it is straightforward and lucid. Only rarely does it offer difficulty to the average read- er of Attic prose. Some betterments in filling out the lacunae, and changes in pointing or readings have already been made and others will be suggested, but the editors are to be congratulated upon giving out so spon such a satisfactory edition. Francis G. Allinson. Brown University. The trustees of Shakespeare's Birthplace have published, for the use of visitors to the birthplace and Shakespearean students generally, a small volume dealing with some recent acquisitions. It is called "Four Quarto Editions of Plays by Shakespeare, Described by Sidney Lee, with five illustra- tions in facsimile." "Ibsen als Norweger und Europaer" is the title of ar small collection of essays on the characters in Ibsen's works, illustrative of his national and cosmopolitan traits, re- cently published by the German critic, Al- bert Dresdner. The author makes much of the Kritizismus and the Moralismns of the dramatist. Henry Miller's new company will make its first appearance in this city March 23 at the Savoy Theatre, in Charles Rann Ken- nedy's new drama, "The Servant of the House." This piece met with warm critical appreciation in London. The heroine will be played by that admirable actress, Edith Wynne Matthison, who will be associated with Walter Hampden, Tyrone Power, Charles Dalton, and others. F. R. Benson has completed his arrange- ments for the next Stratford-on-Avon festi- val, which will begin on April 20, and last for three weeks. He has secured the co- operation of many well-known actors and actresses. For instance, in the perform- ance of "Measure for Measure" during the first week, W. Poel and the Elizabethan Stage Society will assist-; and Miss Gene- vieve Ward will be the Queen Margaret of "Richard III." In the second week for "Henry V." Lewis Waller and Miss Evelyn Millard are engaged; and for "Romeo and Juliet" Henry Ainley and Miss Constance Collier. The third week will bring Forbes Robertson and Miss Gertrude Elliott in "Hamlet"; and "Dr. Johnson," with Arthur Bourchier in the title role, to be followed by "Monsieur de Paris" and Miss Violet Vanbrugh. The connection between this and Shakespeare is not explained. There will be a Shakespearean costume ball in the town hall at Stratford on April 30. An Irish stage society has just been or- ganized in London, in affiliation with the Irish Literary Society. It has for its ob- ject the production of plays dealing with Irish life, past and present, and it is pro- posed to have four or more performances annually, one of them to be given in the open air. Arrangements are already being made for the production of a peasant play, "The Land," by Patrick Colum. Among the promoters of the society are Dr. John Tod- hunter, Alfred Perceval Graves, P. J. Kir- win, Francis H. Skrine, and J. P. Boland, M.P. Ada Dyas, a well-known actress, died in England March 12. Her first appearance in London was in 1861, when she played the part of Prince John of Lancaster, in the second part of "King Henry IV.," at Sadlers Wells, in the closing months of the famous directorship of Samuel Phelps. Per- haps she owed her clear cut style aul excellent diction — which excited the admi- ration of Richard Grant White — to her brief experience with that notable organization. Her advance was rapid, for in 1866 she was leading lady in the London production of "Hunted Down," which had, for those days, a phenomenal run. She came to America in 1872 where she was engaged by Augus- tin Daly to play the part of Anne Sylves- ter in "Man and Wife" at his Fifth Avenue Theatre. She did not remain there long, for Lester. Wallack offered her the position of leading lady in his company, then the best comedy organization in this coun- try. In 1892 she was engaged by Henry Irving for the part of Goneril in his revival of "King Lear" at the London Ly- ceum, and her performance was the object of special praise. Miss Dyas was never a great actress. She had n,» special power of emotional utterance or the mood of tragic exaltation. Nevertheless, she could exhibit both choler and pathos, and had all the resources of feminine charm, intrigue, or guile in her artistic equipment. Her easy, authoritative, brilliant manner, ner complete comprehension, and her executive neatness constituted her chief claims to ar- tistic distinction.

Page 286

March 19, 1908] The ISTation. 269 Music. Studies in Musical Education, History, and .Esthetics. Second Series. Published by the Music Teachers' National Associa- tion: President: Waldo S. Prate, Hartford, Conn. $1.60. Twenty-nine years ago the Music Teach- ers' National Association was founded, and many papers read at the annual gatherings have been worth preserving. A year ago the Association printed the Proceedings of its 1906 meeting, and we now have a Sec- ond Series, for the meeting of 1907, which was held on the last five days of that year. The volume covers a variety of topics, yet considerably more than half its pages are devoted to the problems of music in schools and universities. Some months ago Prof. Leonard McWhooa or Columbia University sent out circulars to which he received answers from LJ3 colleges. From these he infers that ap- proximately one-half the colleges in tlie country recognize the value of instruction in music sufficiently to grant credit in this subject. What is more remarkable still is that one-half the colleges that now grant credit in music toward the degree have adopted this policy within six years, while the majority of colleges that now gran', entrance credit in music have taken this step within three years. In tin common schools, too, the demand for music and its recognition as a valuable educational factor are growing rapidly. This movement will be further accelerat- ed if the admirable paper on "The Function of Music" by President G. Stanley Hall of Clark University included in this volume receives the attention it deserves. He in- sists that "there is no subject, not one, in the high school and college curriculum that should be taken by so large a pro- portion of students." And he gives his reasons for this large claim. Music, he maintains, is the language of the feelings Speech is the language of the intellect, but '"the feelings are older and vaster. . . . We Americans are more prone than any other race to be defective in gemiit. more liable to have our emotional life grow sterile and desiccated. This it is the func- tion of music to restore, deepen, enlarge, intensify, and express." President Hall oiK-e visited in Germany a school where a fifth grade class could sing for him any one of fifty chorals or folksongs by heart, but could not yet read notes. He advises American educators to relegate to the sec- ond or third place the technique that all teachers tend to push to the foreground. On this point the doctors disagree. George W. Wilmot, while agreeing that pupils should be given good, wholesome, and beautiful songs, thinks that in some gram- mar schools there is not enough technical drill. This might be true were it the ob- ject of school music to give a training for a musical career, but in truth what music teaching in shools should accomplish is, as Prof. Charles H. Farnsworth points out, "to develop the capacity for the more in- tense enjoyment of music." In other words, school music should not make musicians. of whom we have too many, but good lis- teners, of whom there are too few. Among the other papers that will repay reading are Arthur Farwell's on "The Re- lation of Folksong to American Musical Development," and Hermann Klein's on the National Association of Teachers of Sing- ing. Mr. Klein would have teachers of singing furnish, like the doctors, a cer- tificate of proficiency. Mention must also be made of Arthur Foot's valuable lists or piano pieces and studies important for use in teaching. Singers and students of vocal art will be glad to know that Sir Charles Santley is about to bring out a new book, to be en- titled, "The Art of Singing." Some years ago, E. Humperdinck, author of "Hansel und Gretel," wrote some de- lightful incidental music to the play called "Die Konigskinder," another version of the story of the babes in the woods. He has now set this story to music throughout, thus making a new opera. The score is said to be nearly completed. The young French composer, Raoul La- parra, seems to have been successful with his opera, "La Habanera." Four years ago this composer won the Grand Prix de Rome, but his opera is his first work that has at- tracted general attention. The story is one of jealousy and murder, but in the back- ground there is always the music of the habanera dance. As a composer, Laparra does not follow the example of Debussy, who taboos melodies and coherent harmon- ies. He belongs rather to the school of Charpentier. Particular interest attaches to the last concerts to be given at Carnegie Hall this evening and Saturday afternoon by the Bos- ton Symphony Orchestra. They will mark the last appearances of Dr. Karl Muck, who has won many admirers here, but who is obliged to resume his duties as principal conductor of the Berlin Royal Opera. The committee in charge of the Edward MacDowell Fund announces that it has completed its work. Total contributions to date, with interest, amount to $39,712.18. The expense of administration, together with the money paid on behalf of Mr. Mac- Dowell, amounts to $10,780, leaving a bal- ance of $28,932.18. This money, less some minor expenditures which have yet to be made, will be turned over to the Edward MacDowell Memorial Association, which has been formed to administer it in connec- tion with the MacDowell property in Peter- boro, N. H. Clara Anastasia Novello, Countess Gig- Iiucci, famous up to 1860 as a concert, op- era, and oratorio singer, died in Rome March 16. She was the daughter of the Eng- lish composer and organist, Vincent No- vello, and was born in 1818. In 1829 she became a pupil in the Paris Conservatoire, and in 1833, at her first public appearance as a singer, she won immediate success. Her operatic debut was made at Padua in 1841, in "Semiramide." Thenceforth, for nearly two decades, she was one of the most popular artists on the stage, in England as well as in Italy. She excelled in oratorio. Walter Slaughter, the English musician, died March 2, at the age of forty-eight. He had been conductor of the orchestra at various London theatres, and had written a number of popular songs and eight operas. Among his songs were "The Dear Homeland," "Fair Madolin," and "My Wel- come"; among his operas "Alice in Won- derland," "Rose and Ring," and "Lady Tat- ters." Art. THE SPRING ACADEMY. Surely no carping critic, self appointed to safeguard oppressed and undiscovered genius, nor those chosen young vessels themselves — they are always young — can complain that the artist with a "tendency" has not been offered a fair chance at the exhibition of the National Academy of Design, open in this city from March 14 to April 18. In groups and sing- ly, on every hand, are examples of all the latest "movements" in art (and these are almost as changeable as the styles in bon- nets). And after a tour of the galleries one comes away with the memory of things one does not care for — perhaps to the ex- clusion of pictures which make a quieter appeal. Here are bold, bare transcripts, large and small, of nature in unasthetic moods, clamoring for attention; here is humanity in unlovely realism; "waves of ugliness," impression- ism so called, or whatever is the latest cry — all are here. Here, too, fortunately, are many loving and intimate interpreta- tions of land and sea, the sky above them, and of men and women who live and have their being about us, painted by artists who do not insist on telling in strident voices in this casual company all they know the first time you meet them, but hold many a choice secret in reserve for the sympathetic listener. It is to these strongly individualistic painters and not to those who with perennial zeal pursue each fleeting whim and caprice that American art owes its increasing prestige at home and abroad. The Academy hitherto has usually, if not always, excluded works which have been seen before on its walls or in other public exhibitions in the city. This year, however, with a liberality greater than the Academy has been credited with possess- ing, invitations were extended to many who have not of late, for one reason or another, been contributing. This has tend- ed to elevate the standard of the present exhibition. Not in years, if ever, has the average been so high. Doubtless, there are plenty of pictures that will concern but few observers, and there are not wanting also pictures that are entirely uninterest- ing— that is the fault partly of the system; but why dwell upon these when there is so much that is good to choose from? An unusual number of snow scenes im- part an air of lightness to the galleries, and incidentally provoke wonder whether the landscapists are staying more in the country or whether the taste for snow is merely a "tendency." Among these snow pictures none is more vigorous than Jonas Lie's Heart of the Woods, in which there is no sign of last year's life or next year's rejuvenescence; all vitality seems drowned in the inky black pool in the foreground. Quite the opposite is the animated glimpse of North River by George

Page 287

270 The ISTation. [Vol. 86, No. 2229 Bellows, in which the water seems actually to dance and the busy tugs to emit real steam — in a word, the canvas is an aston- ishing piece of realism. Ernest Lawson also has a realistic glimpse of the Hudson, full of floating ice; and E. W. Redfield shows two ably painted canvases of min- gled snow and tawny earth. But for the more poetic side of winter one turns to Walter Nettleton's Winter in the Woods, so delightful in color and so searching in character. One almost hears the soughing of the wind in those pines, so strongly do they convey the spirit of the snowy for- est. Henry Rankin Poore. Charles Warren Eaton, and Leonard Ochtman, in their re- spective ways, impart a similar sense of relationship and intimacy with the scene. Equally, and sometimes even more suc- cessfully, D. W. Tryon, Elliott Dainger- field, Charles M. Dewey, Arthur Parton, Bruce Crane, Henry B. Snell, Henry W. Ranger, and Frederick B. Williams imbue their canvases with the spirit of the scene — together with the personal note — invalu- able in pictures as in human beings. Sim- ilarly W. E. Schofield achieves his re- sults with a couple of architectural scenes through which bits of sky and landscape are visible. Something like the mysterious spirit of the night rushes past our ears, and the salt sea air gets into our nostrils as we watch the dancing waves and wonder at the wake of the invisible moon in Frank Benson's Moonlight by the Sea, while Charles Woodbury, in his Blue Wave, takes one far .out to sea and leaves one there in solitude amid high running waves. Jn the presence of this canvas one has a singu- lar sense of being adrift in an open boat, without much concern as to how one will get ashore. From William Gedney Bunce comes a Venetian moonlight that appeals to the eye fond of color, and there is a familiar but not remarkable sea piece by Winslow Homer. Other sea painters well represented are Gifford Beal, Howard R. Butler, and Childe Hassam. Portraits abound. John Sargent, for ex- ample, is four times represented, and thera a.re two portraits by J. J. Shannon, all adequate, if familiar, but from these nota- ble artists nothing particularly brilliant. Edmund C. Tarbell's spacious canvas, in which is portrayed President Seelye of Smith College (recently shown at the Pennsylvania Academy), is likewise here, suffering somewhat in color by the transi- tion to a franker light. Besides these there are an almost too vividly colored but vital portrait by Cecilia Beaux, an apprecia- tively done full-length figure of a woman by Lydia F. Emmet, another by the late John Lambert, and a spirited, almost full- length woman's figure signed by De Witt Lockman. These portraits do not, how- ever, exhaust the resources of the show, but serve as mere hints. Verging more on the ideal than the fore- going are figures and heads of interest and individuality by Sargent Kendall, Miss Genth, Charles W. Hawthorne, Alden Weir, H. Siddons Mowbray, George Barse, W. E. Smedley, Irving Wiles, and Abbott Thayer The Girl's Head, by the last named art- ist, though not one of his best represen- tations of this oft-painted subject, is en- dowed with a nobility that bespeaks a soul looking out from behind those eyes. Mora- over, every square Inch of the canvas is instinct with an elusive charm. Of figure compositions one recalls especially those by William M. Chase, John La Farge, Hugo Ballin, Will H. Low, August Koopman, Je- rome Meyers, H. W. Watrous, and Charles Curran. In sculpture, a group of bas-reliefs by Augustus Saint-Gaudens makes strongly for sentiment and artistic quality, as does also the medallion portrait of Edward MacDowell by Helen Farnsworth Mears. There are, besides, various pieces in bronze, clay, plaster, and marble, mostly small, disposed here and there about the galleries, in no very impressive way, and thereby calling attention to the crying need of more adequate galleries. Ben Foster. It was a good idea to publish, as "Vasari on Technique" (E. P. Dutton & Co.), those prefatory chapters to the Lives, which have never heretofore been translated. The translation is now competently made by Louisa S. Maclehose and edited with intro- duction and notes by G. Ealdwin Brown and accompanied with intelligently chosen illustrations. Vasari's notes on technical matters are often incomplete and disap- pointing, but it is well to have them, and* one wonders why all translators of the Lives have omitted them. A publication that should be of great value is that of "A Catalogue Raisonne of the Most Eminent Dutch Painters of the Seventeenth Century," based on the work of John Smith, by C. Hofstede de Groot, with the assistance of Dr. W. R. Valentiner, translated and edited by Edward G. Hawke. The first volume, including the works of Jan. Steen, Gabriel Metsu, Garard Dou, Pieter de Hooch, Carel Fabritius, and Jo- hannes Vermeer, is now brought out by the Macmillan Co. The labor represented in its preparation is evidently enormous, and to test the accuracy of its execution would entail a labor nearly as great. One can only say that it is a useful undertaking, and seems to have been conscientiously and thoroughly carried out. The Pennsylvania Academy of the Fine Arts has bestowed upon Edmund C. Tarbell the Academy gold medal of honor which is awarded "in recognition of high achieve- ment in their profession, to American painters and sculptors who may be exhib- itors at the Academy or represented in the permanent collection, or who, for eminent services in the cause of art or to the Acad- emy, have merited the distinction." Pre- vious winners of this medal have been: Alexander Harrison, William M. Chase, Winslow Homer, D. Ridgway Knight, Ed- win A. Abbey, Cecilia Beaux, Charles Gra- fly, Henry J. Thouron, James A. McNeill Whistler, John S. Sargent, John W. Alex- ander, William T. Richards, Violet Oakley, Horatio Walker, and Edward W. Redfield. Mr. Tarbell, who is represented in the Academy's permanent collection by The Golden Screen, showed in the Academy's 103d annual exhibition, which has just clos- ed, three canvases; a woman's portrait (Mrs. A.), a little interior, and a large portrait of President Seelye of Smith Col- lege. A still more important group of hi3 pictures is to be shown in the exhibition of works by "Ten American Painters" which will open at the Pennsylvania Acade- my April 11. A scholarship competition open to all art students In the United States, with the ex- ception of those in New York city, will be held at the Art Students' League of New York on April 27. Ten scholarships will be awarded for the best work shown, whether from life, antique, portrait, illustration, or composition. The jury will consist of the following instructors of the league: Ken- yon Cox, F. Luis Mora, Edwin C. Taylor, Augustus Vincent Tack, Thomas Fogarty, William M. Chase. George B. Bridgman, Charles Henry White, James Earle Fraser, Wallace Morgan, Frank Vincent Dumond. These scholarships will entitle the holder to free tuition in any one class of the league during the winter term of 1908-1909. Work should be forwarded so as to reach the league not later than Monday, April 20. An important building operation is to be undertaken in Rome. The Palazzetto di Venezia, that is the old Viridarium of Paul II., is to be removed from its pres- ent location and reerected between the Piazza S. Marco and the Via degli Astalli. The little street of Madama Lucrezia will thereby disappear, but the famous colossal bust of Lucrezia will be placed in the cor- ner between the palazetto and the facade of the Palazzo di Venezia. The picturesque little square in front of the church of S. Marco will remain undisturbed. A committee of well-known art-patrons in Vienna have contributed funds for the publication of a scientific work on the Palazzo di Venezia. The volume, which is to appear in May, will contain thirty-seven plates and seventy-five illustrations in the text. The authors are Dr. J. P. Dengel of Innsbruck, Professor Dvorak, and Dr. H. Eg^er rtt Vienna. As a direct outcome of the lectures re- cently given in Rome and Florence by the English Egyptologist, Prof. B. P. Grenfell of the British Museum, an Italian Society for Archaeological Exploration in Egypt is be- ing formed, with the support of Prof. Pas- quale Villari, Senator Domenico Comparet- ti, and Prof. G. Vitelli of Florence. Among the exhibitions at dealers' gal- leries in this city are paintings by de- ceased American artists, from Copley to Whistler, at Macbeth's, till March 24; sculp- ture by Richard E. Brooks, Edward W. Deming, R. Evans, John Flanagan, and James E. Fraser, Bauer-Folsom's, March 28; landscapes by Arthur T. Hill, Powell's, March 28. Last Thursday J. P. Silo held an auction of pictures collected by two New York dealers, Oehme and Ehrich. The follow- ing were among the more important sales; Constant Troyon, Return of the Flock, Evening, $7,000; Roybet, Cavalier, $1,35); Ziem, Grand Canal, Venice, $5,500; Jong- kind, Evening Calm, $1,750; Rigaud, Por- trait of Van Loo, $1,100; J. S. H. Kever. Home Life in Holland, $1,300; G. Pieter3, Our Daily Bread, $1,000; Anton Mauve, Wood Cart, $1,300; Josef Israels, Reading the Talmud, $1,000; Largilliere, Portrait of Vicomtesse d'Emonville, $1,100. At an auction at Christie's, London, Feb- ruary 29, the follswing pictures were sold: Lawrence, Portrait of Richard Brinsley

Page 288

March 19, 1908] The ]STation. 271 Sheridan, £546; Early British School, Por- trait of Miss Mary Ann Ayott and her brother, Henry Ayott, £535; Rembrandt, Titus, the artist's son, £215. Finance. THE COMPLEX FOWLER BILL. Representative Fowler's currency bill has been endorsed by ex-Secretary Gage and Horace White. Both men urge that its purpose is to extinguish the present United States notes, and to base the cur- rency as a' whole on gold, not in any part on government securities. These are con- summations devoutly to be wished; a meas- ure whose primary aim is to achieve them is in so far at least commendable. The provision for twenty separate redemption agencies, whereby banknotes may be promptly re- deemed without the delay and impediments imposed by the present law regarding the single redemption office at Washington, is also commended by experience. The Fowler bill, however, goes far be- yond these fundamental considerations, and undertakes a radical revision of the pres- ent banking system. It provides that the banks deposit in gold with the Treasury 5 per cent, of their outstanding notes and deposits, for a guarantee fund against fail- ure to pay either notes or deposits on de- mand. But this guarantee fund is to be in- vested in purchase of the government bonds now held as collateral for bank cir- culation; and, to that extent, the govern- ment would not hold a cash guarantee, and the bill does not state how these bonds shall be employed for meeting losses. Na- tional banks are to be permitted to engage in trust company business, but under limi- tations in the main dependent on the vary- ing State laws. The highly objectionable proviso of the present law, that three- fifths of the 15 per cent, cash reserve held by "country banks" against deposits may be redeposited in banks of remote cities — the evil effects of which were seen in the recent panic — is not only retained, but is made applicable to the similar reserve against the circulating credit notes. The bill is based on the assumption that these notes will not remain indefinitely outstand- ing, or be unduly inflated. These considera- tions illustrate the complexity of the bill, and show why Congress and the people are weighing it rather deliberately. The advo- cates of the bill say that their first oppo- sition was removed by a more thorough study; but, as a result of such study, other persons have been filled with doubt as to the operation of certain clauses of this am- bitious measure. The two provisos on which discussion will converge, are those which arrange for a guarantee of bank deposits and for the admission of national banks into the field of the trust companies. The two features are more or less connected, because the guarantee fund, which is based, as to amount, on experience with national bank failures in the past, will necessarily cover deposits held under the trustee powers conferred upon banks. The need for this extension of the powers of national banks is not evident, and there is no reason to suppose that the banks themselves have solicited it. The section of the bill con- ferring these powers stipulates, as was inevitable, that they shall be exercised "in accordance with the laws of the State or Territory where situated or located." In view of the broad interpretation which has been placed on the State laws for trust company accounts, in New York and else- where, the effect of this authorization is perplexing. Here in New York, the recent practice has been to assume that any de- posit with a trust company is a "trustee account" under the terms of the law. to be administered and invested without the restraints surrounding an ordinary bank deposit. That trust companies have been used as engines of promotion and specula- tion, and have been thus employed by in- stitutions prohibited by their own charters from engaging in such enterprises, was proved by the life insurance investigation. Mr. Fowler's proposal would not neces- sarily lead national banks to embark their own funds in such undertakings; but the possibility is present, and it is far from reassuring. It has been intimated that the purpose of this section is to force the trust companies, through the guarantee of deposits in the national system, to take out charters as national banks. Granted this result, the national banks would become trust companies and the trust com- panies national banks, each intruding far- ther into the other's field. Such an out- come can hardly be called salutary. Compulsory guarantee of bank deposits ought to be considered with great caution. Mr. Bryan has assumed that opposition to such a law arises from dislike on the part of strong banks to seeing weaker institu- tions placed on a par with them in the eyes of the average depositor. Objection on this ground is, of course, not valid. But the argument that such guarantee would go a long way towards putting incompe- tently or dishonestly managed banks on a par with the sound and honest, is more serious. The Fowler bill attempts to ob- viate this difficulty by providing that the several banknote redemption agencies, through boards selected by the banks of the district, shall have general power of super- vision through their own bank examiners. Yet the New York Clearing House Commit- tee possessed this very power in the case of the so-called "Morse banks." and it was of very little use. It requires no great imagination to picture what advantages the promoters in the "chain bank" system would have enjoyed, with the public's doubts or suspicions allayed by a guaran- tee of depositors. BOOKS OF THE WEEK. Abercrombie, Lascelles. Interludes and Poems. John Lane Co. $1.25 net. American Antiquarian Society, Proceedings of the. Worcester. Mass.: Published by the Society. Arrhenius, Svante. Worlds in the Making. Harpers. $1.60 net. Baldwin, James Mark. Thought and Things. Macmillan. $2.75 net. Berliner Jahrbuch fur Handel und Indus- trie. Berlin : Reimer. Bianchi, Martha Gilbert Dickinson. A Mod- ern Prometheus. Duffield & Co. $1.50. Bullen, Frank T. The Call of the Deep. Dutton. $1.50. Castro and the Asphalt Trust. New York. Crockett, S. R. Deep Moat Grange. Ap- pletons. $1.50. Dearmer, Mrs. Percy. The Sisters. Mc- Clure Co. Dinger, H. C. Handbook for the Care and Operation of Naval Machinery. D. Van Nostrand Co. Freedom and Fellowship in Religion. Ed- ited by Charles W. Wendte. Boston, Mass.; International Council. Gasquet, Francis Aidan. The Black Death. Macmillan. $2 net. Hasse, Adelaide R. Index of Economic Ma- terial in Documents of the States. Wash- ington: Carnegie Institution. Hinckley, Henry Barrett. Notes on Chau- cer, Northampton, Mass.: The Nonotuck Press. Howells, William Dean. Fennel and Rue. Harpers. $1.50. Jastrow. Morris, jr. Die Religion Baby- loniens und Assyriens. Giessen: Alfred Topelmann. Lea, Homer. The Vermilion Pencil. Mc- Clure Co. Leland's Itinerary in England. Edited by Lucy Toulmin Smith. Vol. II. Macmillan. Lemaltre, Jules. Jean Jacques Rousseau. Translated by Jeanne Mairet. Mc- Clure Co. Lloyd, Francis Ernest. The Physiology of Stomata. Washington: Carnegie Insti- tution. Mackaye, Percy. The Scarecrow. Mac- millan. $1.25 net. Manfroni, Camillo. Storia dell' Olanda, Milan: Ulrico Hoepli. Mayow, John. Medico-Physical Works. University of Chicago Press. $1.36. Meriwether, Colyer. Our Colonial Curri- culum. Washington, D. C. : Capital Pub- lishing Co. $2. Miller, Elizabeth. The City of Delight. Indianapolis, Ind. : Bobbs-Merrill Co. Mosby, John S. Stuart's Cavalry in the Gettysburg Campaign. Moffat, Yard & Co. $2 net. National Association for the Study and Ed- ucation of Exceptional Children. Plain- field, N. J.; Watchung Crest. Ober, Frederick A. Juan Ponce de Leon. Harpers. $1 net. Pasture, Mrs. Henry de la. The Unlucky Family. Dutton. $1.50. Peters, Madison C. Justice to the Jew. McClure Co. Pitman, Benn, and Jerome B. Howard. Leg- al Forms. Cincinnati: Phonographic In- stitute Co. Post, Emily. Woven in the Tapestry. Moffat, Yard & Co. Rath, E. J. The Sixth Speed. Moffat, Yard & Co. Revolution on the Upper Ohio, 1775-1777. Edited by Reuben G. Thwaites and Louise P. Kellogg. Madison: Wisconsin Histori- cal Society. Sinclair, May. The Judgment of Eve. Harpers. $1.25. Snaith, J. C. William Jordan, Junior. Mof- fat, Yard & Co. $1.50. State and Local Taxation. First National Conference, 1907. Macmillan Co. $4. Van Tyne, Claude Halstead, and Waldo Gif- ford Leland. Guide to the Archives of the Government of the United States in Washington. Washington: Carnegie In- stitution. Wer ist's? (The German Who's Who). G. E. Stechert & Co. Financial. I **Wa*A ^uy anc* se" 01^s of pTfPr X exchange and make ca- kUllUIU ble transfers of money g±£ on all foreign points ; also make collections, and issue Commercial and Travellers' Credits available in all parts of the world. International Cheques. Certificates of Deposit. BROWN BROTHERS & 00. No. 59 Wall Street, New York Credit

Page 289

272 The ZLSTation. [Vol. 86, No. 2229 S A THIRD REVISED EDITION OF ^ Pancoast's Introduction to English Literature By HENRY S. PANCOAST. ix+656 pp. 12mo. $1.35 This new and enlarged edition of a standard text-book and hand-book for gene- ral reading has been highly praised by those who were familiar with the book in its earlier form. Professor C. G. Child, University of Pennsylvania : It is far and away the best elementary text-book of English literature in existence. Profesinr William Lyon Phelps, Yale University : An exceedingly valuable book, in fact one of the best summaries of English literature that has ever been written. James Hugh Moffatt, Central High School, Philadelphia: 1 have always liked this book because it shows so clearly that English literature is an expres- sion of national life, and because it is not only about literature but is litera- ture itself. HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY, NEW YORK TRADE 1 MARK. Medici Series OF COLORED REPRODUCTIONS AFTER THE Old masters A series of reproductions by pho- tography printed in color. Endorsed by the art critics everywhere — and enjoying the patronage of the Muse- um of Fine Arts, Boston, the Boston Public Library, and many of the Universities, Colleges, and Libraries throughout the United States and Europe. Illustrated Prospectus on request FOSTER BROTHERS 4 Park Square, Boston Sole Agents for CHATTO &■ WINDUSS MEDICI PRINTS An exquisite gift for Easter The Hound of Heaven By FRANCIS THOMPSON Of The Hound of Heaven, Sir Edward Burne-Jones said: "Since Gabriel's Blessed Damozel no mystical words have so touched me." It is without doubt one of the greatest poems in the English language. THE EDITION IS AS FOLLOWS : 925 copies on Van Gelder hand-made pa- per, small quarto, printed In 12-polnt old style roman, with initials in red. decorated wrapper, slide case ,at 40 cents net. 200 copies done up in old English marbled paper boards, flexible, slide case, at 60 cents net. 100 Japan vellum copies at $1.00 net. THOMAS B. MOSHER, Portland, Maine These trade-mark criss CRESC SPEC K. C. Unlike all For' JAUWELt & Km es on every package For DYSPEPTICS FLOUR T FLOUR grocers, rite TOWN. N. Y.. U. S. A. HAVE YOU SEEN The History of the Society ol Jesus in North America, Colonial and Federal, By THOMAS HUGHES, S. J.? Two volumes are now ready (Text, Vol. I, and Documents, Vol. I, Part I). There will probably be six in all. The price is $4«50 net, per volume, and it may be had on approval of your bookseller or of us. THE BURROWS BROTHERS COMPANY CLEVELAND, O. Kerns' German Stories Retold 30 cents Thirteen of the most delightful of Grimm's Marchen have here been retold in a manner suitable for the beginner. The reading is carefully graded. As an aid to fix the language more firmly in the memory, and to cultivate conversa- tion and narration, questions are given on each story. The vocabulary is com- plete. AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY New York Cincinnati Chicago Boston The Best Texts to be Found IV Everyman's Library E. P. DUTTON & CO., 31 West 23d St., N. Y. "A sound achievement In biography." —London Athenaum. THE TRUE PATRICK HENRY By GEORGE MORGAN. Illustrated. Cloth, $2.00 net. Postpaid $2.14. J. B. LIPPI1VCOTT CO.. Philadelphia. FOREIGN scHOEiHOFwoTco TAU( BOOKS r^s Tremont Street, wwiw BOSTON. MASS. BRITISH AUTHORS The Sphere of Religion A Consideration of Its Nature and of Its Influence upon the Progress of Civilization By FRANK SARGENT HOFFMAN, Ph.D. Professor in Union College, author of " The Sphere of State," " The Sphere of Scienoe," etc 8^0, $1-75 nit This work opens with a definition of the author's conception of religion, and proceeds to sketch the development of religion from the rudest savage forms to the more exalted conceptions of to- day. Following this there is an account of the various sacred books that have had a place in history. Perhaps the most illuminating chapter in this sug- gestive book is the last in which is dis- cussed the present day conception of God. G. P, Putnam's Sons, Lwun°5o„ NEW BOOK BY CANON SHEEHAN PARERGA A companion volume to "Under the Cedars and the Stars." By CANON SHEEHAN, D.D., author of "My New Curate," etc., etc. Large crown 8vo, price $1.60 net, by mail, $1.75- LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO., New York WHAT WE ARE DOING FOR LIBRARIANS We now have the most efficient depart- ment for the handling of Library orders. 1. A tremendous miscellaneous stock. 2. Greatly increased facilities for the im- portation of English publications. 8. Competent bookmen to price lists and collect books. All of this means prompt and complete shipments and right prices. THE BAKER & TAYLOR CO. WHOLESALE BOOKSELLERS 33-37 East Seventeenth St., New York "Probably the most distinguished and dis- criminating art criticism of this year." THE ART OF WILLIAM BLAKE BY ELISABETH LUTHER CART. Uniquely Illustrated. Boxed. $3.50 net (carriage extra.) Moffat. Yard & Company - New York BRITISH HIGHWAYS AND BY- WAYS FROM A MOTOR GAR Six Months Subscription FREE THE NATION will extend SIX MONTHS the term of any subscriber who sends a name not already on our list with remit- tance for the new subscription for one year*

Page 290

The Nation. SBW YORK, THURSDAY, MARCH 26, 190S. The Week. The decision of the Supreme Court, in the railway cases coming up from Minnesota and North Carolina, merely reaffirmed and applied two well-settled principles of American Constitutional law. They are, first, that no man's prop- erty can be taken from him without due process of law, which means that no Legislature can enact a statute that will be in effect confiscatory; and, sec- ond, that no man can be deprived of the equal protection of the laws. It was in the application of the latter princi- ple to the railway laws of Minnesota and North Carolina (and the Alabamp law stands on all fours with them), that the Supreme Court made its most im- portant deliverance. These State laws were of the kind which, it was boasted, had been made "injunction proof." By this was meant that it had been made enormously difficult and dangerous for any of the parties affected to challenge the constitutionality of the measures. There was to be, so politicians in Min- nesota and Alabama said gleefully, no more interference of the Federal courts in behalf of railway officials. If any of them ventured to violate any provision of the State law, in order to make a case and bring it within the cognizance of the court, imprisonment at hard labor with heavy fines would be at once vis- ited upon him. The assertion was made that these particular statutes had been so thoroughly "fixed" that no attempt could be made by those whose property was put in jeopardy even to go into the Federal courts and ascertain whether the laws were confiscatory and hence unconstitutional. But this very effort to prevent a constitutional determina- tion is itself unconstitutional. That is the essence of the court's decision: By reason of tho enormous penalties pro- vided in the rate laws, by way of fines against the companies and imprisonment of their agents and employees, the companies were in effect prevented from ever ques- tioning the validity of those laws, as the risk of confiscation of property and im- prisonment of agents in case the companies failed in their defence was too much to undertake in order to obtain a judicial decision of the question of such validity. Such laws are therefore held unconstitu- tional, as they prevented the companies from resorting to the courts, and there- fore deprived them of the equal protection of the laws. The net result is to prove that there is no constitutional way of "getting round" the Constitution. This is no de- nial of the legitimate powers of the States. It is only a fresh reason why they should be exercised deliberately and lawfully. These two-cent-fare and other railroad laws were passed by the States in a kind of infectious mania. From one commonwealth to another the passion spread. Seldom was there any pretence of preliminary investigation. The prevailing spirit was exemplified in North Carolina, where the bill was pass- ed on the distinct promise by the Gov- ernor that, if it did not work well, the Legislature would be summoned in ex- tra session to amend or repeal it. Lord Rosebery was only the other day speak- ing enviously of the position of the United States in regard to fundamental guarantees for the citizen. He said that though ours was "the most democratic community in the world," we had the great advantage of a written Constitu- tion. England, on the other hand, was "the country in which all the barriers to popular caprice, popular impulse, pop- ular whim, are weakest." Parliament was all powerful; there was no execu- tive veto; no court to disallow oppres- sive or confiscatory" legislation. If Lord Rosebery studies the decision of the Supreme Court, he will not be disposed to withdraw or qualify his praise; for it stands as a bulwark against injustice. We welcome "Labor's Protest to Con- gress," as presented by Mr. Gompers and his fellow-delegates. When they come out from under cover and state exactly what they want, the abhorrent nature of their demands is plain. They desire to erect themselves into a privileged class. They are asking the right to do what they fiercely denounce in others. What they have charged, and what the law declares, to be a crime in others, they would have Congress enact that it shall be a virtue for themselves to prac- tise. In his effort to secure the legaliz- ing of the boycott, Mr. Gompers would have the Anti-Trust act so amended as to make organizations of laboring men immune. But what is the Sherman Anti-Trust Act? It is, in substance, sim- ply a statutory reaffirmation of a great common law principle. This is, as laid down by Chief Justice Earle: Every person has individually, and the public also has collectively, a righ,t to re- quire that the course of trade should be kept free from unreasonable obstruction. If two men combine to injure the busi- ness of a third, the third has his legal redress. This was the idea underlying the Anti-Trust Act. To be written into law, it had necessarily to be made broad in its terms. No class could be excepted, no especial form of combination exempt- ed. This is innocently admitted by Mr. Gompers himself, when he says that Con- gre?* would originally have excluded labor unions from the Anti-Trust Act, but for the fear that by so doing it would lead the Supreme Court to declare the whole law unconstitutional. Natur- ally; for the Supreme Court sits to see that no law shall discriminate between man and man. And when it said, in the decision in the Northern Securities case, that the Anti-Trust Act "declares to be illegal every contract, combination, or conspiracy in ivhatever form, of what- ever nature, and whoever may be the parties to it, which directly or necessar- ily operates in restraint of trade or com- merce among the several States," it absolutely determined the principle by which trade-union boycott would be held illegal so soon as a case was brought to court. It is this even-handed justice against which'Mr. Gompers cries out. In clear equity, of course, it would be just as reasonable for E. H. Harri- man or J. J. Hill, J. Pierpont Morgan or •I. D. Rockefeller, to go to Congress and demand that their capitalistic combina- tions be expressly removed from the purview of the Anti-Trust Act. But we may take comfort in the thought that Speaker Cannon has declared that he would be driven from public life before he would "vote for any law which will make fair for one and foul for another. ' We have been averse to noticing the attempt to frighten people into accept- ing Taft by threatening them with an- other term of Roosevelt. It implies such an initial and essential dishonor, that it is unpleasant even to think of it. But we cannot shut our eyes to the fact that the threat is widely made thac, if the Republican Convention won't take Taft, it will be compelled to take Roosevelt. In Massachusetts, for examp e. we have it from both wings of the Republican party. The former Attorney-Genera1 c { that State, Mr. Pillsbury, has issued a statement in which he speaks plainly of those who are "conspiring to force the nomination of Secretary Taft by hold- ing over the heads of the voters a threat of President Roosevelt taking the nomination himself rather than let it go to any other." This is promptly con- firmed by ex-Congressman Powers, who is managing the Taft movement in Mas- sachusetts. He speaks of "the growing belief that if Taft should be defeated the Convention will insist upon nominat- ing President Roosevelt." Even more explicit is a Washington d'spatch to the New York Globe, giving an "authorita- tive statement" in beha'f both of the President and Secretary Taft's friends: He [the President] bound himself at the outset of his present term not to accept another nomination. He meant that then, and he means it now. He believes the nom- ination of Mr. Taft would be an endorse-

Page 291

274: Tlie Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2230 ment of his policies, and therefore a com- pliment equal in effect to his own renom- ination. But he does not propose to see what he has done overturned by the nomi- nation of a reactionary. If it develops at the Chicago convention that Taft cannot be nominated, then he will take that nomina- tion himself. He feels certain that Taft will be nominated. But if that should fail, he is sure that he can force through his own nomination. But fundamental moral considerations would seem to make another nomination utterly beyond President Roosevelt's widest thoughts. It is, after, all, only a po.itical trick; and not a trick that raises our opinion of the men who are responsible for it. The President can- not mean it seriously; and the fright of those who are now so much affected by it w::l probably wear off. At least, we can scarcely imagine that the sober leaders in the Republican Convention -will be so terrified that they cannot look about them and do their best to make their party successful in a critical' elec- tion. Their plain task is to put away both present fears and horrible imag- inings, and to select that candidate for th.i Presidency who is at once fit and capable of being elected. About this time in a Presidential cam- paign, expect an announcement that all is over, and that every waverer had bet- ter climb at once aboard the band-wagon. We get it now in the assurance by Mr. Taft's manager, Frank H. Hitchcock, that the Secretary is certain of 552 dele- gates in the Chicago Convention, wit only 491 necessary to nominate. Some of the detailed claims will scarcely bear analysis. To affirm positively at this time that Mr. Taft is sure of 52 out of the 82 delegates from New England does not err on the side of under-statement. Mr. Hitchcock coolly annexes the entire delegations of Iowa, Missouri, Nebraskr Kansas, and Oklahoma, though it is known that several Congressional dis- tricts in two of those States have elected uninstructed or anti-Taft delegates. The contest is by no means closed, thoilgh it is plain that the Taft candidacy has made great headway. The Secretary's strength west of the Mississippi appears to be as great as was asserted for him, and if the Federal machine succeeds in holding the Southern postmasters and marshals and collectors in line, he will evidently be far in the lead on the first ballot. But many things may happen between now and June 16. The resolution of the New York Dem- ocratic State Committee in favor of sending an uninstructed delegation to Denver was to be expected. It is in line with the proposal to send unin- structed delegations from Pennsylvania and other States where the Democrats are not dominated completely by Bryan and at least make the attempt to give ilr National Convention the character of a de iberative body. New York's dele- gation, in particular, cannot bo ignored entirely. Controlled though it is, in the minds of the Bryanites, by sinister "financial interests," it nevertheless rep- resents a State which the Democrats, in the light of fifty-two years' experience, must carry in order to win. New York did supply the last Democratic candi- date, and that candidate went down in overwhelming defeat. But it must not be forgotten that New York also sup- plied the only Democratic President since the Civil War, as well as the can- didate who in 1876, as many good Dem- ocrats still believe, was rightfully elect- ed. There are many reasons for hig> Democratic hopes this year. But none of them can blink, the fact that the East must, as in the old day--, be the chief fighting ground. Here the discon- tent with the Administration is wide and outspoken. For the Democratic Con- vention to override New York would not be an entirely auspicious beginning. When asked the other day what would become of the amended Aldrich bil1 when it reached the House, Representa- tive Hill of Connecticut said: "We'll strike out most of the other provisions, too, and then pass it." This was, we suppose, playful, but it appears to have been near the truth. The Aldrich bill had few friends in the House from the start, and the abandonment of its main proposals has simply made it look sti 1 more negligible. There seems to be a prospect, however, that the House may put it to a good use, after all. It is re- ported in the Washington dispatches that a plan is on foot to take the mut- ilated Aldrich bill and amend it so as to provide for a currency commission. From it, at leisure, a comprehensive bill might be expected, which Congress could debate and enact at leisure — not, as now, in, the hurry and passion of a crowded session just before a Presidential elec- tion. Such a course, it has been stated, will soon be recommended by the New York Chamber of Commerce. If the Aldrich bill is made the means of such a result, it will not have died in vain. There is in Senator La Follette a strongly academic trait. It showed it- self last week in his speech pillorying our leaders of industry and finance. Scholars have always been fond of draw- ing up lists: of the best one hundred books; of the ten greatest soldiers in history; of the five men who have done most for humanity; of the twelve most celebrated women; of the fifty wisest sayings; and so on. The list which Sen- ator La Follette read might be charac- terized as a list of the hundred worst Americans. They were the one hundre ' men or thereabouts "who control the in- dustrial, financial, and commercial life of the American people," and who, to serve their own purposes, plotted to bring about the recent panic. We doubt whether the men who make up the list will object strongly to being ra.sed even to so bad an eminence. Prcbably their families are more than p eased with this first authoritative social register cov- ering the nation. There wili be, 01 course, much heart' burning in high financial circles. Like the author who could have entered the French Academy if the number of members had been for- ty-one instead of forty, like the literary masterpiece which would have been in- cluded in the world's greatest books if the list had been 101 instead of 100, the wife of many a financier whom just one more directorate would have landed on Senator La Follette's index will mourn the sad decree of fate. A new Congressman, J. F. Laning of Ohio, with the new Congressman's pro- pensity to rush in where even Payne or Dalzell fears to tread, makes an in- teresting charge against the pension sys- tem. It is, in effect, that the House Committee on Invalid Pensions, which exists supposedly for the sake of miti- gating the rigors of the regular pension laws, applying by means of special bills a relief for those rare cases for which no general statute can provide, never even considers the private bills offered except the four or five which each mem- ber is allowed to select for passage. If this be true (and the Congressional Rec- ord does not indicate that any one de- nied it), then the persons in charge of this part of our pension machinery no longer even go through the motions of deciding cases judicially. Out of about 25,000 special pensions asked for, the Fifty-ninth Congress granted 2,523. But no one went over the 25,000 to pick out the most deserving tenth. If, in a sin- gle district, the most worthy claims did have precedence, it was because the lo- cal Congressman sifted them, or had them sifted. Moreover, these hundreds of bills continue to be passed after the enactment of a general law taking care of one of the chief classes of decrepit soldiers for whom the system of special pension legislation used to be justified. Just what the largesses distributed by quota involve, nobody knows. Congress has discontinued the practice of print- ing a brief statement of the malady of each particular pensioner. Nor is any one at the White House willing, like Cleveland, to sit up nights and analyze private pension bills on their merits. Representative Littlefield's resigna- tion means another retirement which, like Senator Spooner's, involves a loss to Congress. For sheer debating power, no man in the House is better equipped than Mr. Littlefield. To a logical mind and full resources upon which he can readily draw, he adds the advantage of

Page 292

March 26, 1908] The Nation 275 a powerful voice. Without this, no one can hope to engage successfully in a rough-and-tumble discussion on the floor of a vast and noisy chamber. Mr. Lit tlefield has not been always fortunate in being on the winning or popular side, but has invariably commanded respect for his intellectual ability and his rea- soned convictions. At the time of the impeachment of Judge Swayne, he op- posed the majority of the House in a masterly manner; and though he lost there, had the satisfaction of seeing the Senate adopt his point of view. Per haps his greatest public service, how- ever, has been in his consistent and fearless withstanding of the arrogant demands of labor leaders. He has fought them in the House, as in his Maine dis- trict, with eminent courage and suc- cess. If he now withdraws for private reasons, it is at least some satisfaction to know that he will serve through this session, to speak the truth, both in the Judiciary Committee and on the floor of the House, about the un-American pre- tensions of Gompers and his kind. China's invitation to the Pacific fleet, following closely on that of Japan, may be taken as influenced, to some extent, by the bitterness of feeling aroused over the recent dispute about the seizure of the vessel Tatsu. Reports from Pe- king during the last half-year have spoken of China's militant attitude to- ward Japan as determined, in part, by hope of American support. The supposed crisis in the relations between this country and Japan which followed on the decision to send the battleship fleet to the Pacific Coast, was welcomed in China, where, in spite of the boycott of three years ago, we have become once more the most disinterested of friends, especially after our handsome behavior in remitting a good part of the Boxer indemnity. The rabid anti-Japanese ele- ment in China was sure that the Unit- ed States would attack and humble pre- sumptuous Japan. The more moderate politicians were sufficiently impressed to come out strongly against supposed Japanese aggression in Manchuria. For the American fleet to visit Japan, and completely to dissipate all rumors of hostility between the two nations, would be something of a blow to hopes of Chi- nese radicals — hopes which a visit of our battleships to Shanghai might do some- thing to restore. According to present indications, the number of intercollegiate contests in which Harvard athletic teams may par- ticipate will be reduced, beginning with next autumn; and a number of colleges, East and West, will follow this example. The Harvard baseball team, however, will continue in the old way this spring and play twenty-seven games — far too many for young gentlemen who are ex- pected to attend to such secondary du- ties as study. Yale, of course, will not reduce its athletic activity. President Hadley is quoted by the New York Tri- bune as saying: The question is a difficult one. As mat- ters stand to-day the students in our large colleges have the greater part of Satur- day at their own disposal. Some of them wish to go home for Saturday and Sunday; others go to the nearest citv to amuse themselves. Each of these things, partic- ularly the latter, is a more serious cause of interruption to college work than are most of the intercollegiate sports. If sports keep the students together, I am afraid we shall do more harm than good by dis- couraging them. How the colleges ever managed to main- tain intellectual and moral discipline before intercollegiate athletics came to save them is a mystery to all men of middle age. A great figure in English politics is removed by the death of the Duke of Devonshire. If his career had fallen in the United States, he would, we sup- pose, have been called a Mugwump. At any rate, his strong personality and 'massive good sense he always threw against what he thought the extremes of either party with which he happened to be acting. Long one of Gladstone's ablest lieutenants, he was, as the Mar- quis of Hartington, leader of the Lib- erals during Mr. Gladstone's temporary retirement after 1874, and was thought to be entitled to the Premiership when the party won its sweeping victory in 1880. His break with Gladstone on the issue of Home Rule for Ireland was a defection which counted more at the time than either John Bright's or Mr. Chamberlain's. As a Liberal Unionist, however, he preserved his independence, ana his refusal to go with Balfour and Chamberlain after the false gods of pro- tection was a powerful influence in hold- ing England true to free trade. That "the Duke" opposed the new fiscal plan was argument enough for thousands of Englishmen, who had come to look upon him as the embodiment of the hard- headed and steady national virtues. His death will not have the political impor- tance which would have attached to it had he died four years ago; yet it must be long before another statesman will fill the peculiar place of respect and trust which he occupied in the eyes of his countrymen. Street conflicts in Berlin have become a regular feature of the day's news. The commemoration by the Prussian Social- ists of the March revolution of 1848 did not pass off without the now familiar flashing of bare sabres and cavalry charges on the crowd. German opinion is extremely sensitive to what it regards as foreign misinterpretation of domestic conditions. Germany, in general, is prone to think itself ill-treated by the press abroad; yet it is difficult to see what defence can be adduced for the pol- icy of almost seeking a quarrel with the Prussian masses which Prince von Bil- low has adopted. The Socialists have, from the point of view of the govern- ment, always been a menace. Presum- ably, the government has always follow- ed precautionary methods with regard to popular agitation. But, somehow, the authorities were able to keep affairs in hand without recourse to such frequent brandishing of the naked sword as in the Prussian capital the last few months. British authorities manage to cope with street demonstrations peacefully. Even emotional Paris, during threatening May-day demonstrations, has seen troops and police kept well under control, and sharper crises than those that confront the Berlin authorities surmounted with- out bloodshed. What reason, therefore, have the Germans for complaint if out- siders fail to appreciate Von Biilow's seeming attempt to develop a miniature blood and iron policy of his own? The need for violent repression is always a reflection on constituted authority; it is especially the case now in Prussia, where repression is called forth by the legitimate efforts of the masses to pro- test against a ridiculously antiquated system of parliamentary representation. Army experts are less addicted than their naval brethren to the football spe- cialist's method of judging the compar- ative strength of two teams on the basis of tbeir record against a common adver- sary. Otherwise it would be easy to prove that the French army is far superior in actual fighting efficiency to the German army. In Morocco, the expeditionary force of some 10,000 French troops is fully maintaining the ratio in casualties that usually obtains for Europeans and natives. This ratio is generally about one European to anywhere from ten to one hundred Zulus, negroes, or Moors. In the heaviest battles fought by Gen. d'Amade the French loss was reported at a dozen dead and twice as many wounded, whereas the Moorish loss was estimated as close to one thousand. Ger- man troops, on the other hand, in a fig t with a Hottentot band in the Kalihari desert — one of the last echoes, presum- ably, of the great uprising of three years ago — succeeded in killing only fifty- eight of the natives and capturing seven, with a loss to themselves of thirteen killed and seventeen wounded. In fact, all through the German Southwest Afri- can campaign against the Hereros and Hottentots, the European losses were extraordinarily heavy. The war, in all, is estimated to have cost 2,000 German lives. This fact offers some support for the contention that the rigidity of the German military machine unfits the common soldier for the individual fight- ing necessary in colonial campaigning.

Page 293

276 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2230 INTERNATIONAL HATRED AND THE PRESS. The true moral of the fury over the Kaiser's letter to Lord Tweedmouth was drawn by Lord Rosebery in his short but pungent speech in the House of Lords. He said with much force that the coun- try was getting into a supremely ridicu- lous position when it could fall into such excitement over a private letter. Seem- ingly, Lord Rosebery had himself seen the letter of the German Emperor, for he said that it was "partly of banter," and he presumed the First Lord of the Admiralty had replied in "as much a tone of banter as one in his situation can employ towards such a potentate." But passing over all such details of the "slight incident," what, asked Lord Rose- bery, was the lesson to be drawn from the vast amount of passion and bad feel- ing that had burst forth? It is this — that the responsibility of the press both in England and Germany should be realized by that press, and that they should not lash both nations into a state of soreness which some day may produce the gravest dangers to European peace. So far as this bore severely upon the course of the London Times, we must say that the rebuke was deserved. That newspaper has, for reasons of its own, maintained for some years an attitude of suspicion and hostility towards Ger- many. But if finite outdid its former worst, in its treatment of Kaiser Wil- liam's letter. First, it printed the an- nouncement that such a letter had been written. It did so in a way which, for the Times, was sensational; though we admit that it would appear lameness and stupidity to a really flaming yellow journal. Not a picture of William in his war helmet, nor one cut of the ship with which he was going to sink the English fleet! Still, the work of insinuation was thoroughly done. It would be "a shock of painful surprise and just in- dignation to the people of this country" to learn that the Emperor of Germany had attempted to "influence, in German interests, the Minister responsible for our naval estimates." "If there was any doubt before about the meaning of Ger- man naval expansion, none can remain after an attempt of this kind." It was clear that the Kaiser was designing to lull England to sleep, until h? should have got his own powerful ships "with- in striking distance." In the successive editorial utterances there was much more to the same effect. All this inflated mass of conjecture and ill-will was, it is needless to say, punctured by the plain tale of Mr. As- quith in the Commons and Lord Tweed- mouth in the Lords. The Kaiser's let- ter was not. received at all until after the naval estimates had been determined upon. It had no effect upon them one Way or the other. The writing of it was a purely personal affair. Out of abundant precaution, Lord Tweedmouth had shown it to the Foreign Secretary, Sir Edward Grey, and he at once decid- ed that it was nothing of which official cognizance should be taken. And when the Chancellor of the Exchequer stated in the House that the publication of pri- vate communications could not be thought of by the government, no one in the Opposition had a word to say, and the whole case of the Times fell to the ground. But the matter did not and should not end there. Lord Rosebery spoke of the responsibility of a newspaper that would recklessly endanger good relations with a friendly country. This was brought home to the Times in a way which it could not but have felt acutely. There was not merely the fact that the support of its own party immediately failed it; that not a Conservative rose in Parlia- ment to say a word in its behalf. Pub- lic opinion turned against it in surpris- ing strength. Its course was denounced in the plainest language by the leading English newspapers. The Manchester Guardian, for example, declared that its spirit and methods in all this business had been worthy of "the gutter press." By every expression and eveiy token possible, this once powerful journal was given to understand that it had been a disgrace to the profession of which it professed to be the leader. The incident shows, what we have many times had occasion to point out, that the public has, after all, an effec- tive means of control over newspapers. The yellowest and wickedest of them live only by sufferance. They may not be restrained by anything in the con- science of their proprietors, but the out- side public, without whose tolerance or patronage they could not survive, can bring them up with a round turn when- ever it really desires to do so. Of this fact we had illustrations during the early days of the October panic. Certain newspapers of the baser sort began, af- ter their kind, by treating the financial news in a sensational and exaggerated way. But it was promptly beaten in upon their intellects — that is to say, their pockets — that such a course would not be endured; and they incontinently abandoned it. There is really no other way, in a democracy, of exalting and enforcing the responsibility of the press. The lapse of the London Times, with its consequences, has furnished a shining example of the way in which even a great newspaper may be made to suffer for fomenting international hatred. WOLFE, MONTCALM, AND THE EN- TENTE CORDIALE. This year is the tercentenary of the foundation of Quebec. Among the com- memorative ceremonies, the most nota- ble will be the dedication of the battle- field of the Plains of Abraham as a na- tional park in which is to be erected a joint monument to the two ieaders who fought out the issue between Great Bri- tain and France in the new world, one hundred and fifty years ago. Of course, no more appropriate memorial to the Canada of yesterday and to-day could be found. During the three hun- dred years of her history, Canada has been under French and under English rule for almost exactly the same length of time. The Canada of the present is largely what the pacific union of the races has tended to make it, and that union must control the Do- minion's destinies for years to come. The newer and greater Canada of the North- west is being populated with an Eng- lish-speaking stock, but under the guid- ance of a French-Canadian who has now for twelve years been at the head of the federal government. Quebec and Canada have good reason to celebrate; but the nationalization of the battlefields which is to take place in the week of July 22-29, during the visit of the Prince of Wales, is intended to be more than a Quebec, or even a Canadian, event. The Imperial aspect is prominent. Of the two million dollars which Sir Wilfrid Laurier thinks neces- sary for the acquisition of the battle- field sites, the Dominion government contributes three hundred thousand dol- lars, and the city of Quebec one hundred thousand. Private munificence is prob- ably expected to bear the bulk of the remaining cost; but also, "it is believed that the British government will con- tribute"; and perhaps South Africa. The Ottawa correspondent of the London Times, from whose dispatch we have quoted, does not say whether gifts from outside the Empire are expected; but a French squadron is to participate in the celebration, and the French people, with their traditional tact, may proffer their significant mite towards a cause that so intimately concerns their own history. Already a movement has been started for the erection of a monument to Mont- calm near the place of his birth in the chateau of Condiac, near Nimes, to be unveiled simultaneously with the Wolfe- Montcalm monument at Quebec. Con- comitantly, a wave of Montcalm-worship is sweeping over France. An appreciable share of the interest displayed by the British government in the Quebec anniversary is due to con- sideration of the effect on the present cordial understanding with France. The famous entente concluded less than four years ago has had remarkable results. It began with, and consisted of, a ser- ies of political adjustments in Africa, Asia, and America which, like all im- portant political acts, were received in both countries with warm commenda- tion and with wide censure. Great Bri- tain and France both gained immensely, or were both betrayer}. But the weight of opinion on both sides of the Channel has been in favor of the agreement. Its

Page 294

March 26, 1908] The Nation. 277 strength was tested within less than two years by the tension between France and Germany over Morocco; and bott in itself and because of the other inter- national rapprochements to which it has contributed, the entente cordiale has come to be recognized as an important factor for European peace. Indeed, those who have worked for the entente in Great Britain and in France have not confined themselves to the heavy masonry of territorial and commercial adjustment between the two Powers. Sentiment, too, has been in- voked. French parliamentarians have visited England, and been visited in re- turn. French and British journalists have communed on each other's shores. Deputations of French mayors and mu- nicipal councillors have been entertain- ed at the London Guildhall, and have en- tertained their English compeers at Paris. In other minor ways, down to the proposal that English and French school children should be taught tc write letters to each other in each oth- er's tongue, busy hands have been ce- menting the structure. And not the least curious feature of this ardent woo- ing is that the traditionally phlegmat: Briton should have gone into it with an abandon, an elan, that sometimes amazes his emotional Gallic ally. In any case, both nations have gone far. "Perficl ious Albion" is now at worst the "mag- nanimous neighbor and rival'; and France's attempts at European domina- tion in the Napoleonic era, are gracious- ly described as but so many efforts to- wards spreading the light of civilization over Europe. We cast no aspersions on the sincerity of the feelings that underlie the Anglo- French understanding, but take the erec- tion of a joint memorial to Wolfe and Montcalm as a typical instance of en- re?i?e-building. In all this sinking of misunderstanding, a cynic, preferably a German cynic, might point out that most of the time it is France that has ac- quired the glory, while Great Britain has secured the solid results. Montcalm and Wolfe vie in the world's admiration, but Canada is British. Dupleix and Lal- ly-Tollendal were fully as heroic as Clive. yet India is also British. Napo! eon's soldiers opened Egypt to moderr Europe, hut Lord Cromer and his suc- cessor are both Englishmen. The Ar glo-French entente is quite sincere, 1 based on an inequality of giving an taking, which some philosophers asser is characteristic of love In general. ZOLA IN THE PANTHEON. It was the fate of Emile Zola, after repeated failure to secure recognition of his work in literature at the hands of the Academy, to receive the higher honor of interment in the French West- minster in recognition of his political services in a great crisis. The novel- ist's burial in the Pantheon was decreed by the French Parliament not long after his death, but the subject came up again a few days ago in connection with the voting of a credit to defray the cost of the ceremony. The debate was made an occasion for raking over supposedly dead ashes. Maurice Barres, one of the most conspicuous among the remnant of the Nationalists, delivered the attack on the memory of the writer of "J'ac- cuse." M. Jaures defended Zola. The Chamber voted the credit by a large ma- jority, but Paris may witness a prolong- ed clash between triumphant Radicalism and defeated Conservatism, fought os- tensibly over the body — and writings — of Emile Zola, but involving really a trial of strength between the France 0: the days before Dreyfus and the France after Dreyfus. Apparently, such a con- test would be one-sided. The Radical majority in Parliament and in the coun- try is so large and so well intrenche 1 as to make political reaction an impos- sibility for years to come. On the other hand, the old conservative forces have reasserted themselves in the field of 1 erature and art; and because of the inti- mate connection between literature and art and politics in France, a campaign waged by the Academy would be some- thing more than academic. Emile Zola's fame as the champion of Alfred Dreyfus, with the consequent prominence of Zola's name in political controversy, is likely tc detract from the attention the future will bestow on his services in literature. Were Zola's reputation to rest entirely on his theory of "naturalistic" fiction in its extreme, and the thorough application he gave it, the author of the history of the Rougon- Macquarts would be compelled to face a constantly receding tide of apprecia- tion. Naturalism in literature has fail- ed to maintain itself. Zola's attempt r apply the dispassionate and presum- infallible methods of science to study of life in its every-day manifesta- tions has not withstood the vast vol- ume of refutation that has been hn against it. It required only time an i perspective to show that Zola was, in hi: own way, as much the creator of 1 i characters and their fortunes as the most arrant of romanticists in the most ideal of worlds. Brutality, raw strength raw morals, raw manners, we now see, are no more really inherent in human nature than the imaginings and affec- tations of the most lyric of Euphuists. Gustave Flaubert, in a letter of 187 which the Figaro has just published for the first time, says, concerning Zola: I have just read a few pages of "L'As- sommoir." I didn't like them. Zola is turning into a pricieuse, but backwards. He evidently believes that there are energetic words, just as Cathos and Madelon thought that there are noble words. His System is leading him astray. His Principles are cramping his intellect. Read his feuilletons, and you will see that he actually believes that he has discovered Naturalism. As for poetry and style, the two eternal elements, he does not seem to know them. Add to the essential weakness of the naturalistic theory the unmitigated se- verity with which it was applied, and the reasons for a sharp reaction are ap- parent. But the form in which the reac- tion against the unrelieved grossness of naturalism manifested itself was, on the whole, not a pleasing one. To pass from naturalism to decadence was not a gain. The new men retained from Zola only his microscopic vulgarity. For the seri- ous spirit in which Zola approached what he regarded as a scientific problem, based on a wide collation of facts, they substituted the go-as-you-please aesthet- ics of a rank individualism. If Zola too often went down into the mire, to that extent, at least, he put his feet on the ground. But symbolism quickly ran down into neurasthenia and opium dreams. By contrast, therefore, with the excesses of the reaction to which his own works largely gave the stim- ulus, Zola regains much of that author- ity which he claimed for his doctrine of naturalism. However faulty the meth- od, it was a method; it was not mad- ness. At least, it took itself seriously, and took life seriously. This growing seriousness united with a chastened nat- uralism to make his latest works, the cycle of the three Cities, the "Fecon- dite," the "Travail," of especial impor- tance in shaping the fortunes of French fiction during the last decade. The Dreyfus affair was more than a political crisis. It actually shaped and determined the views and efforts of a large part of the French literary world. Men like Anatole France did not escape its effects. And even the younger men grew sober and reflective. Maurice Bar- res, though anti-Dreyfusard and anti- Zolaist, embodies in himself the change from an epicurean aestheticism towards grown-up seriousness of purpose. The novels of "national energy" which Bar- res writes, and so many others with him — purposeful, almost practical — stand much nearer to Zola than to their own youthful theories. It is not by his po- litical activity alone, therefore, that Emile Zola has contributed toward the creation of present-day conditions in France. THE SPECIALIZED COLLEGE FAC- ULTY. In the preface to a standard work on classical antiquities, revised a few years ago, it was stated with absolute truth that the modern ideas of pedagogic theory had forever broken down the in- tellectual sympathy which once exist- ed as a powerful bond between all uni- versity men. To graduates out in the world, and occupied with the current affairs of a busy age, the severing of this bond may not be felt as a matter

Page 295

278 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2230 of serious importance. Athletic or fra- ternity memories may still furnish a common ground of pleasant reminis- cence when a half-dozen former college mates happen to meet, even, if one of them should bring a blank stare upon the faces of the other five by a chance reference to Antigone, Horace, or Hegel. The real loss, however, comes to the col- lege rrDimuaii; itself, and especially to the faculty. It is not putting it too strongly to say that in no American college to-day, with equipment sufficient to entitle it to the name, can a faculty be found in which all the members are bound together by any single important connecting link of past scholarly acquirement or current intellectual interest. It is the merest chance if a professor of biology in the younger ranks can meet the professor of Greek understanding^ even within the narrow limits of the root-meanings of the Greek terms in his technical vocab- ulary. The professor of mathematics must steer clear of any formula or theorem beyond the freshman year to avoid the chance of flooring half the young professors and instructors in any single scientific department, except that of physics; and the fact that the profes- sor of intellectual and moral philosophy does not hopelessly expose the ignorance of the whole faculty at every social gath- ering is due in no small part to the oth- er fact that, except in the larger insti- tutions, he is also president, and there- fore absent in quest of funds for the equipment of some new scientific labora- tory. It is never certain that the pro- fessor of French can address a sentence of three words in that language to the professor of German without causing embarrassment; and we have recently known even a professor of Latin to be driven to outside help by a Greek quota- tion in a paper which it became his duty to put through the press. The pro- fessor of history has long ceased to hope for intelligent conversation with the rest of the faculty on any historical topic before the Civil War; and the pro- fessor of English solaces himself for the lack of sympathetic discussion of any particular author by the freedom with which he may now quote from the entire field, Beowulf to Bangs, with no danger whatever of being called to account for his general inaccuracies, growing out of his special devotion to Whitman and G. Bernard Shaw. Even when Greek meets Greek it may be no otherwise, for one of the two has possibly won his doc- torate by a thesis on the use of the geni- tive absolute in Herodotus and is now devoting his whole attention to the syn- tax of the cases in the later historians; while the other ground his degree out of the recently discovered fragments of Herondas, and is at present confining his researches to the representation of women in the Greek lyric poets prior to Callimachus. But the contrast between the new and the old lies not merely in the fact that no two members of the faculty may have traversed a single semester of their col- lege journey along the same path. The former day saw a unity in the current reading of college teachers which no longer exists. It would take a long and weary search at present to find a case in which a single volume in any branch of literature had become personally known to a majority of the members of any American college faculty within a year of its appearance, though a genera- tion ago it was no uncommon thing for a new volume by some one of the more important writers to create an immedi- ate and general stir in college circles. It is true that certain monthly and week- ly periodicals of the better class are found to-day on the flies of practically every college reading room, but it is not true that any single one of them is habitually read by any large proportion of any college faculty. The result of all this is that the mem- bers of college faculties, in their inter- course with one another, are deprived of one of the most valuable sources of mental stimulation, the mutual ex- change of ideas on matters of common knowledge and serious intellectual bear- ing. That the resultant intellectual dis- integration has a similar effect upon the students, is unquestionable. That the increased steadiness and concentration with which the mental energy of the really earnest student may be held down to one narrow line of investigation is a sufficient recompense for this loss, is yet to be demonstrated. It must not be forgotten that we cannot expect more than one or two successful and useful specialists, in the scientific sense of the term, from any hundred average college freshmen. As for the young man who expects to go into business, he is unfor- tunately not yet convinced, a3 a rule, that really vigorous and scholarly work in any line of study beyond commercial arithmetic is an absolute necessity. For the remnant, however, who still desire a broad and deep culture for its own sake, we are not sure that there is not room for a college or two bearing some general resemblance to the Harvard, let us say, of an older day, when every member of the teaching staff had a rich intellectual equipment in common with all the rest; and when none of them was uninformed or uninterested with reference to any great social, literary, religious, or political movement of the day. The influence of this unified men- tal and moral power made it only nat- ural, for instance, that the first act of a new secret society should be to equip a reading room with the periodicals which reflected the most serious thought of the time; or that a genuine sensation should be caused among the undergraduates by the appearance of a single copy of a new volume from a young British poet whose real greatness had as yet been but dim- ly recognized by the learned critics of his own land. SIR HENRY WOTTON. I. Few men have been haopier in their fortune with posterity than Sir Henry Wotton. Not onlv was he included bv Izaak Walton in that band of five whose precious lives may be called the hagiology of English literature, but he figures also in "The Complete Angler" as a fisherman whose "learning, wit, and cheerfulness made his company to be esteemed one of the delights of mankind." And now. in these latest days, his life has been again written and his letters edited with rare erudition and still rarer taste.* Here is the Wotton we have always known, with some change of emphasis from the peaceful consummation to the busy diversity of his life, but still the same stately gentleman, walking with sweet composure through the spacious world of Elizabeth and James. And to his slender poetical reputation as the author of two or three treasured lyrics must now be added the honor of standing first, and not least, in the long line of great English letter-writers. Something of his epistolary grace was already guessed from Walton's "Reliquiae WottonianaV' and from other scattered sources, but it is not too much to say that the five hun- dred letters brought together by Mr. Smith from his enormous correspondence, many of them here printed for the first time, stir us with the delightful shock of dis- covery. Too much, of course, must not be ex- pected from a letter-writer of that day. He affords little of the nimble, light-heeled entertainment of James Howell, who, as a young traveller, was received by "my Lord Ambassador Wotton" at Venice. He is often exasperatingly blind, moreover, to the interests of the future. Thus on July 2, 1613. Wotton wrote to Sir Edmund Bacon (nephew of Lord Verulam and hus- band of Wotton's niece), telling of the fire which three days before had consumed the Globe Theatre while "Henry VIII.," or an adaptation of it, was acting. It is a hasty brief note, to be sure, yet the writer has time to crack his jokes on the 'only one man" who "had his breeches set on Are, that would perhaps have broiled him. If he had not by the benefit of a provident wit put it out with bottle ale," yet he has no time to name the writer of that play. How much we would spare in these letters for a glimpse of Shakespeare play- ing his part in the Globe Theatre or mak- ing court to his supercilious patrons! It may be unfair to ask of Wotton what no one else of his age condescended to give us, but it is just the prerogative of genius to forestall the concern of future times. H-wever, if Wotton thus missed the prophet- ic instinct of genius and the spontaneous dexterity of wit, he had brave qualities to compensate. His language may occasion- ally move a little slowly for our taste, but it is always courtly and refined, while now and then there breaks through his reserve * The IAfe and Letters of Sir Henry Wotton. By Logan Pearsall Smith. 2 vols. New York: Henry Frowde. ?7.76.

Page 296

March 26, 1908] The ISTation. 279 that note of piercing beauty which only the Elizabethans could utter at random. His education, which may be called the business of his whole life, began with the bappy influences attending his birth, in 1568, at the retired home in Kent, and with the traditions of a family who accepted or refused the baits of the great world with a proud independence. From such a home and family the boy Henry went to the school at Winchester, and at the age of sixteen (1584), proceeded to Oxford, where he stayed four years, adding to his circle of acquaintance the poet John Donne, and the Italian professor of civil law, Alberico Gentili. After the university came the grand tour. Here his letters begin with his going abroad, in 1589, and, until his return in 1594, are filled with flitting glimpses of stu- dent life at Heidelberg, Vienna, Geneva, and other cities of the North, and with the adventures of a Protestant Englishman travelling disguised as a German through the states of Italy — "a paradise inhabited with devils," he calls the land. Now it is the difficulty of getting copies of forbidden books he relates, again he describes some famous library; but always he is in search of friends among the notable scholars where he visits. The best-known of his scholastic friendships was with Casaubon, with whom, he lodged for fourteen months at Geneva. "Ah, what days those were," exclaimed the older man years afterwards, "when heedless of the lateness of the hour we passed whole nights in lettered talk! I hanging on your stories of all you had seen of many men and many lands [this was at the end of Wotton's wanderings]; you pleased to hear somewhat of my desul- tory readings. Oh! that was life worth liv- ing! pure happiness! I cannot recall those times without groaning in spirit." Coryat and Fines Moryson reported the meeting of famous scholars in their Continental tours, but their acquaintance was not of thi3 stamp. Nor, at a later date, have the memoranda of John Evelyn's inveterate cu- riosity for celebrities the grace of these familiar letters. n. For friendship or love of the other sex there is, with a single exception, no con- cern in these letters. To the women of his own family, his mother and sisters and nieces, he showed indeed a noble affection, and in his later years found unfailing com- fort in the society of those of them that remained. But for women as possible dis- turbers of his heart he had in general, I fear, a low conceit. Only once, apparently, does he hint at marriage for himself, and that is when, after complaining of his in- competent fortune, he adds coolly: "Per- adventure I may light upon a widow that will take pity of me." His observations on woman in the Table Talk, now first printed by Mr. Smith, are even less ro- mantic, where they are not too plain-spoken to be repeated. They correspond well enough with the poem written "in his youth": O faithless world, and thy most faithless part A woman's heart! . . . This is not the cynicism of the voluptuary for, despite the scandalous anecdote told by Ben Jonson to Drummond — with what hearty glee one can imagine — it should ap- pear that Wotton, like another Milton, and with less necessity of protesting his in- nocence than the prying Coryat, carried with him on his travels the Puritanic no- tion of chastity. Nor does his distrust ring like a mere echo of the age's affectation, caught up from the classical mutabile semper and a long succession of mediaeval writers. It il, I think, the cynicism born of mingled ignorance and idealism — if these two words, in such human relations, do not connote the same thing. That Wotton re- mained all his life at bottom ignorant of the individual woman's character may be inferred from his blundering attempt to frighten Lady Arundel from Venice by re- porting rumors of her intended arrest Wofully he misread that imperious lady's temper, and of all his diplomatic mishaps none proved more humiliating than this. And with this ignorance went a distrust of any passions that might break down the philosophic independence which he sought as the ideal of life, and might. subject him to serve another's will. Only remoteness of of position can bring liberty from this un- easiness, by raising the woman herself into an image of detachment from the earth. And one such vision passed through the life of our philosophic diplomat. In 1613, Elizabeth, the daughter of James I., had been married at London to the Elector Palatine, and had gone to reside at Heidelberg. Her secretary and English agent was Albertus Morton, one of Sir Henry's nephews. Wotton may well have met the princess at her father's court, and felt the charm of her winsome beauty. At any rate, when travelling to Venice on his second embassy, he stopped at Heidelberg long enough to become the trusted friend of the Electress, and to hear the difficulties of her life. And again, on his way thither for his third embassy he was commis- sioned to stop at Vienna and take a hand in straightening out the Bohemian tangle. Before setting forth en his vain errand, '!)•»- ing in Greenwitch Parke," as a letter of the day explicitly notes, he composed the lovely "sonnet" to the Queen, which has made his fame as a poet, if not as a man of business : You meaner beauties of the Nlgbt, That poorly satisfy our eyes, More by your numbers than your light. You common people of the skies; What are you when the Moon shall rise? . . . So when my Mistress shall be sern In form and beauty of her mind. By Virtue first, then choice a Queen, Tell me if she were not desigu'd Th' eclipse and glory of her kind? Queen and not Queen she was, chosen and rejected. Of her subsequent adventures and of her mock court at The Hague, where she drew about her such friends as Des- cartes, there is much to read in the annals of the day. Wotton was not the only gen- tleman who worshipped loyally this unfor- tunate lady called, as Howell notes, "the Queen of Bohemia, and for her winning, princely comportment the Queen of Hearts"; but he alone was able to express the poetry of devotion in his letters. In 1628, on the death of one who had served faithfully both the Queen and himself, he directed to that "most resplendent Queen, even in the darkness of fortune" a letter which, as it is preserved to us, begins abruptly: Yet my mind and my spirits give me, against all the combustions of the world, that before I die I shall kiss again your royal hand, in as merry an hour as when 1 last had the honor to wait upon your gracious eyes at Heidelberg. Wotton did not die for eleven years after that, while Elizabeth lived on through all the combustions of the civil war, but he never again saw those gracious eyes or kissed that "most sweet and gracious hand." III. I have dwelt at length on this episode in his life because in some respects it shows more of the real man than the diplomatic events which occupy the larger part of his correspondence. Besides his lesser mis- sion?, he was three times resident ambassa- dor to the republic of Venice (1604-1610, 1616-1619, 1621-1623). and there is really more of Italian than of English history in his life. Other English travellers of the time have described "that most glori- ous, renowned, and virgin city of Ven- ice"; but none knew the inmost wheels of her machinery as Wotton knew them, and none wrote so fully of her splendors and her embarrassments. With the help of Mr. Smith's notes one may al- most feel one's self present at those audi- ences of the Collegia, where the perplexed and scolding politics of Europe were re- duced to the stately harangue and reply of Venetian eloquence. And in this city Wot- ton found opportunity for the single inter- national question that engaged his whole heart. Political differences had brought Venice into open conflict with the Pope; for a while she defied the Roman excom- munication and was on the verge of throw- ing herself into the arms of the Reforma- tion. Sarpi, the greatest Italian of the age, indefatigable scholar and inflexible moralist, governed from his cell the relig- ious policy of the city, and Wotton, the only living person to whom it is known that he confided his authorship of "The Council of Trent," lived in daily hope of his complete conversion to Protestantism. Here was room for all the ardor and dili- gence of Wotton's religious nature. Ship- loads of King James's controversial books, in whose efficacy Wotton avowed a naive or courtly trust, were imported for distri- bution in Venice; plans were laid and measures, futile in the end, were actually taken to establish a Protestant college on the borders of Italy; while various other movements were set afoot, all of which are narrated — and their importance in somo cases scarcely exaggerated — in the ambas- sador's bulletins to the King and to the sec- retaries of state. But withal Wotton cannot be reckoned among the successful diplomats. It is per- fectly clear that the menudaicias of his business were continually irksome to him, and that he felt, and at times even ex- pressed, something of impatient contempt for the political contest in which these trivialities were the approved weapons. Like Chesterfield in the next century his heart was not in the game. Not modesty alone but some touch of the gentleman's vanity led him to say that all he had ob- served in his employments was a few max- ims of state too high for his capacity and too subtle for his nature, which was cast in a plainer mould. One gets the im- pression that, except where questions of

Page 297

280 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No 2230 religion entered, he moved through the scenes of diplomacy and politics more as an amused spectator than as a participant. He was for a while a member of the House of Commons, and this is the report of that office he sends to his nephew: It is both morally and naturally true, that I have never been in perfect health and cheerfulness since we parted; but I have entertained my mind, when my body would give me leave, with the contempla- tion of the strangest thing that ever I be- held, commonly called in our language (as I take it) a Parliament. ■ That was the so-called "addled Parlia- ment," in which the growing distraction of the age vented itself in sound and fury, prophetic of furious deeds to come. Tho- mas Wentworth, afterwards the great Strafford, and John Eliot took part in that brief, stormy session of 1614; can one im- agine either of these men entertaining his mind with the mere contemplation of this strangest thing? Most significant of all for understanding his temperament is that famous mot by which he is still popularly remembered. On his way to Venice in 1604, to take charge of his first embassy, he passed through Augsburg, where in the album of a friend he inscribed his full name and office, with this extraordinary motto: "Le- gatus est Vir bonus, peregre missus ad mentiendum Reipub. causa." As Mr. Smith observes, the Latin, missing the pun of the English: "An ambassador is an hon- est man sent to lie abroad for the good of his country," suggests that Wotton merely translated the witticism for the oc- casion; it may well have been an old joke with him. Nothing, however, came of the indiscretion until 1611, when Scioppius, ri- bald and scurrilous beyond the license of the times, raked it up for his "Ecclesias- ticus," an attack on the religion and mo- rals of James I. Who could trust a King, he exclaimed indignantly, that sent hismin- isters abroad todisseminatelies? Wottonde- fended himself in a public letter by show- ing that the words were manifestly a mere idle jest among friends, but his royal mas- ter was incensed, and for a year the jester was out of favor with King and court. As a matter of fact he was probably, for his trade and his generation, too little skilled in lying. It was he who in his old age, to one about to commence as ambassa- dor, as Walton relates and as Bismarck was in our day to recall, "smilingly gave this for an infallible aphorism, that, to be in safety himself, and serviceable to his country, he should always and upon all occasions speak the truth (it seems a state paradox), for . . . you shall never be believed." But if no one now would think seriously of impeaching his morality, we may observe a ticklish note of ironv in both his witticisms more becoming the disinterested gentleman than one walking on the slippery stones of statecraft. IV. But there was something more in Wotton than this felix euriositas which kept him rather wise than fortunate. Within his breast were wells of unruffled contempla- tion, the inheritance we may suppose of his Kentish ancestors, and along with that restless interest in the spectacle of life, so common in Elizabethan and Jacobean days, there went the no less characteristic dallying with the seductions of repose. It was probably in 1612, his year of disgrace after the exposure of Scioppius, that he wrote the bravest of his protests against the world, that immortal "Character of a Happy Life": How happy is he born and taught, That serveth not another's will; Whose armour is his honest thought. And simple truth his utmost skill; Whose passions not his masters are; Whose soul is still prepared for death. Untied unto the world by care Of public fame or private breath. . . . This man Is freed from servile bands Of hope to rise or fear to fall: Lord of himself, though not of lands. And, having nothing, yet hath all. It is a note struck many times before Sir Henry Wotton's day and caught up from him by innumerable poets since them. While reading tfiat poem one thinks of what is perhaps the latest echo of it in our own age, the defiant lines of W. E. Henley: Beyond this place of wrath and tears Looms but the Horror of the shade. And yet the menace of the years Finds, and shall find, me unafraid. It matters not how strait the gate. How charged with punishments the scroll. I am the master of my fate: I am the captain of my soul. Whose passions not his masters are! By the side of that calm strength and that clear-eyed submission to providence is it too much to say that this tortured chal- lenge is but a poor bit of fanfaronade after all? Defiance is a passion like another, even a tawdry and insubstantial thing for the most part, and in this rebellion against fate a man may forget that he is still a slave to his own insurgent heart. It was not in such a spirii that the Elizabethan prayed to be Lord of himself, but in the large humility of self- knowledge, wherewith by comparison the romantic revolt of modern song is but a feverish tossing within the bondage of ego- tism. For it must not be supposed that the true source of Wotton's poem was any pique at his temporary disgrace with for- tune and men's eyes; rather it came from that self-recollection which he carried with him through all the contrarieties of life's game. In 1624 the full opportunity of calm came to him, when he was appointed Provost of Eton. There was, of course, the business of the colle_ge to occupy him, not always a 1 'lit matter, when men of influence impor- tunately demanded scholarships for theiT sons; and the traditional discipline must be maintained. But still more to the mas- ter's mind than sheer discipline was, we suspect, the opportunity of working by hidden means upon the boys of finer na- ture. "For in this Royal Seminary," he writes, "we are in one thing, and only in one, like the Jesuits, that we all joy when we get a spirit upon whom much may be built." And not the least noble of his pu- pils, Sir Robert Boyle, described him as "a person that was not only a fine gentle- man himself, but very well skilled in the art of making others so." Formal religion, too, had its claims upon his time. Soon after accepting the office of Provost, he en- tered into holy orders, though modesty and some reticence of spirit, kept him from proceeding further than the degree of dea- con. For himself he had every year more need of the secret consolations of faith. One by one the friends with whom he had shared his life dropped away, yielding, as he wrote plaintively a little before his own death, "to the seigniory and sov- ereignty of time," while into the grow- ing loneliness of his study there entered the rumors, rather the first dismal blasts, of the gathering political storm. "Never," he writes in April of 1639, "was there such a stamping and blending of rebellion and religion together." Happily for him he was himself within a few months beyond the noise of these drums and tramplings, out of reach of any conquest of men. How grievously he felt 'the contentions of the age may be known from the epitaph by or- der of his will engraved on his tomb: Hie iacet hums Sentential primus Author. DISPUTANDI PRURITUS FIT ECCLESI- ARUM SCABIES. Nomen alias uuaere. Which Walton translates: "Here lies the first author of this sentence: The ltcn 01 disputation will prove the scab of the church. Inquire his name elsewhere." But these losses and forebodings came to him when he had himself "arrlvea near those years which lie in the suburbs of ob- livion." For the most part his days at Eton, as we see them depicted in his let- ters, slipped by in the enjoyment of that sheltered quiet for which he had always yearned — animas fieri sapientiores quies- cendo. V. Several meetings out of these latter days have been recorded and are among the me- morable scenes of our literary history. Most celebrated of all is that day when. John Milton came from Horton to pay his respects to the famous Provost of Eton and to inquire about travelling in Italy, wSlther the young poet was turning his thoughts. Then came a gift of "Comus" to Wotton and in reply a letter of thanks and advice. How the tried connoisseur praised in that letter the ravishing Doric delicacy of Mil- ton's songs, every lover of Milton knows; it is not surprising that the recipient of such praise kept the document and printed it in the first volume of his collected poems. There is for us an interest of an- other sort in finding Wotton impart to the intending traveller the "Delphian oracle" which he had made the rule of his own life and which in another age Chesterfield was to reiterate so often to his son: / pensieri stretti e il viso sciolto. That day when Wotton and Milton came together is mark- ed with white in our annals, but many read- ers, if such choice were granted to fancy, would almost choose rather to have been present that time that Izaak Walton sat by his courtly friend on the river's bank, as it is celebrated in "The Complete Angler": And I do easily believe that peace and pa- tience and a calm content did cohabit iu the cheerful heart of Sir Henry Wotton; because I know that when he was beyond seventy years of age he made this descrip- tion of a part of the present pleasure that possessed him, as he sat quietly in a sum- mer's evening, on a bank a-fishing. It ia a description of the spring, which, because it glided as soft and sweetly from his pen as that river does at this time, by which it was then made, I shall repeat it unto you: This day dame Nature seem'd in love: The lusty sap began to move; Fresh juiee did stir the embracing vines;

Page 298

March 26, 1908] The Nation. 281 And birds had drawn their valentines. The Jealous trout, that low did lie. Rose at a well-dissembled fly; There stood my friend, with patient skill. Attending of his trembling qnlll. . . . It is pleasant to leave him thus, with his song unfinished and his creel unfilled, and to reflect on the full orbit of his life from the Kentish birthplace at Bocton Malherbe, through the crowded courts of many lands, to the peaceful riverbank with a. friend. P. E. M. NEWS FOR BIBLIOPHILES. An American collector has recently se- cured one of the rarest bits of Americana, a black-letter book, filled with curious wood-cuts, and the title beginning, "Of the newe landes and of ye people founde "by the messengers of the kynge of Portyn- gale, named Emanuel." This volume, print- ed at Antwerp by Jan van Doesborgh, about 1520, is the earliest book in the English language containing any account of Amer- ican discoveries. News seems to have tra- Telled slowly, for it was thirty-three years more before there was a second English took on America. This, "A treatyse of the newe India," was printed at London by Edward Sutton, in 1553, and was a trans- lation by Richard Eden of a portion of Sebastian Munster's Universal Cosmog- raphy. "Of the newe landes" has, perhaps, been as much sought for as any book. The only copy hitherto known (now in the British Museum) turned up first, so far as the records show, in the sale catalogue of the library of James West, in 1773. It was bound with ten other pamphlets, and the volume brought £2 7s. 6d. Ratcliffe, the purchaser, seems to have broken the volume up, for though several of the other pieces appeared in his sale in 1776, "Of the newe landes" was not among them. It seems to have been sold privately by him to Thomas Caldecott, and in his sale, in 1833, it was bought by Thorpe for Thomas Grenville for £25 10s. — an immense price for such a book in those days. Two ad- ditional leaves were found by Proctor among the Douce fragments in the Bodleian library, but no other copy is recorded. The copy now just discovered is imperfect, but the title, the next leaf (which contains the account of America), and the last leaf with the colophon are genuine. The recto of the second leaf (abbreviations expand- ed) begins: Hereafore tymes in the yere of our Lorde g.,d MCCCCXCVI and so be we with shyppes of Lusseboene sayled oute of Por- tyngale through the commaundement o£ the Kynge Emanuel. The unknown writer tells of some of the wonders of America : This people goeth all naked but the men and women have on their heed necke Armes Knees and fete all with feders bounden for their bewtynes and fayrnes. . . . And they ete also on another. The man eteth his wyfe his chylderne as we also have seen and they hang also bodyes or persons fleshe in the smoke as men do with us swynes flesche. These peculiarities of the m tives are illus- trated in a wood-cut on the title-page (re- peated also on the next leaf) showing a man and woman decked out with feathers, while to the left, hanging from the branch of a tree, is a human head, and leg being cured by smoke from a fire on the ground. Only folio 2 of the book relates to American discoveries. Folios 2-8 are translated from the Dutch "Reyso van Lissebone," printed by Van Doesborgh in 1508; the second part tells of the ten Christian nations, and a third part of "Pope John and his landes." The pamphlet consists in all, of 24 leaves. Robert Hoe has just printed the catalogue of a third part of his library; this time it is Irs books in foreign languages, printed before 1600, which are described. In col- lecting early-printed books it has been Mr. Hoe's aim to secure the best specimens, ty- pographically, of the first printers and at the same time to secure books which are of value in themselves, as literature; and this catalogue shows the success of his ef- forts. Mr. Hoe owns two copies of the Gutenberg Bible, the first book printed with movable types. These are the two Ashburnham copies, cne on paper, the other on vellum. The paper copy is notable as containing the name of the illuminator, Heinrich Cremer, and the date, St. Barth- olemew's Day (August 24, 1456), when he finished his work. From such a wealth of books it is next to impossible to make a selection of titles. Many volumes are printed on vellum ; some are in the contem- porary bindings, others in modern covers by recent French binders or by Bedford or the Club Bindery. Printed Books of Hours have long been favorites of Mr. Hoe's and no less than seventy-four specimens are described. Mr. Hoe has only incidentally collected Americana but the catalogue shows two of the 1493 Latin editions of Colum- bus's Letter (Plannck's 34-line edition and the rarer dated edition printed by Silber); six editions of Vespuccius's Letter to Fran- cesco de' Medici, giving an account of his third voyage; and the priceless "Lettera di Amerigo Vespucci delle isole nuovemente trovate in quatro suoi Viaggi," printed about 1506, of which no other copy is known in America. The copy once owned by Varn- hagen in Brazil is not now traceable. One hundred copies of the catalogue, which is in two volumes, have been printed, all on Japan paper. A copy of the "Decretales" of Pope Gregory IX., Venice, 1491, with the auto- graph signature of Georgio Antonio Ves- puccius, uncle of the navigator, is included in the Anderson Auction Company's sale in this city, March 30 and 31. This is the largest collection of early-printed books which has been offered here for some time. There are forty-six incunabula, or- books printed before 1500, including specimens from early presses of Strassburg, Nurem- burg, Augsburg, Cologne, Ulm, and other German cities; twenty-three volumes by printers of Venice, among them Jenson, Rat- dolt, Wendelin of Speier, and the Aldines; and the "Sermones" of St. Bernard from the first press at Brussels, 1481. Among later books are the famous polyglot Psalter of 1516, containing in a long marginal note to the fourth verse of Psalm xix. the first printed biography of Columbus ; among several Elzevirs, a very tall copy of the first edition of Hcrace ; Galileo's "Dialogo soprai due Massimi Sistemi del Mondo," first edition, 1632, for which the author suifored imprisonment; several books from the library of Melanchthon, with his mar- ginal annotations; bindings by Samuel Mearne; several manuscripts, including Theram . s "Belial," and a Persian manu- script of Sadi's "Gulistan," etc. The indefatigable indexer, Konrad Bur- ger, librarian of the Borseverein der Deut- schen Buchhandler in Leipzig, has put the republic of bibliographers under great in- debtedness through his index, "Beitrage zur Inkunabelnbibliographie" (Leipzig: K. W. Hiersemann). It covers Hain's "Reper- torium Bibliographicum," Panzer's "An- nales Typographici," and the fifteenth cen- tury titles in the latter's "Annalen der alteren deutschen Litteratur." The index also contains references to a number of other bibliographies of incunabula, such as Mile. Pellechet's catalogue of incunabula in French libraries, and Proctor's "Index to Early Printed Books in the British Museum." Thus the volume is really an index to practically all the important bib- liographies of fifteenth-century books, and an indispensable tool for all who work in this field. Correspondence. MUZZLED TEACHERS. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: Since the terrible fire in Cleveland, which cost the lives of nearly two hundred school children, the representatives of sev- eral newspapers in different parts of the State have endeavored to ascertain from the teachers whether conditions exist else- where that would make a similar disaster possible. In most cases the inquiry has failed. The reporters were unable to learn whether fire drills were practised or whe- ther appliances for safety were within reach. It is asserted that in most in- stances teachers refused to tell for fear of being called to account by those in au- thority. In order to ascertain the simple facts, it was necessary to interrogate the children or their parents. It is hard to conceive a more lamentable condition than that under which teachers in public schools, in colleges, or universi- ties hesitate to report plain facts of vital interest for fear of jeopardizing their posi- tions. There is no excuse for fault-finding or for carping criticism; but these are something quite different from telling the plain truth. All progress is due to honest and just criticism. Where it does not exist or is suppressed, stagnation is inevitable. Teachers are often accused of being, on the whole, the most conservative class in the country. Is it any wonder when there is a premium on conservatism? The schools of Germany are admitted to be the best in the world, and everybody knows that it is an almost unheard-of thing for a teacher or professor to lose his position except for immorality. German teachers are the most unsparing critics of educa- tion in all its phases. In this matter pub- lic opinion is almost wholly untrammelled. Hugo Munsterbfrg recently delivered a lec- ture in Chicago in which he is reported to have declared that American college professors are a lot of mollycoddles, and that if two-thirds of them were killed it would be better for the cause of education. While it is probable that he did not ex- press himself with so much ferocity, his criticism, in so far as it is warranted, is due to the depressing restrictions un which too many of them labor. As long as

Page 299

282 The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2230 they make no comments, utter no com- plaints, suggest no innovations that might be construed as reflecting on president or superintendent or board of trustees, all is well. In several cases known to the writ- er boards of trustees and boards of educa- tion have peremptorily refused to listen to information that did not come through the president or the superintendent. If such a position is held by an unscrupulous man and matters are reported which he does not wish to be known, the victim is pretty sure to be dismissed. That he has spoken the truth will not save him. It is high time that there should be a change. The cause of education is far more important than the interests of any class or individual. Let us have the truth, no matter from whom it comes, for the whole of truth will never be detrimental to the whole of virtue. It is above all things mis- chievous if an educational system is so closely articulated that a progressive and energetic subordinate finds it useless to propose changes because he knows in ad- vance that they will not be adopted. We occasionally come across a protest against educating children by the lock-step method. It is ten times more important that teach- ers shall not be bound into a lock-step. Chas. W. Super. Athens. O., March 12. INFANT CRITICS NOTHING NEW. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: The passage which I transcribe be- low from the Spectator, No. 337 (written by Budgell), should bo of interest as antici- pating the educational methods discussed in your recent editorial, "Our Infant Crit- ics": To carry this Thought yet further. I shall submit it to your Consideration, whether instead of a Theme or Copy of Verses, which are the usual Exercises, as they are called in the School-phrase, it would not be more proper that a Boy should be task- ed once or twice a week to write down his Opinion of such Persons and Things as occur to him in his Reading; that he should descant upon the Actions of Turnus or Mneus, shew wherein they excelled or were defective, censure or approve any particu- lar Action, observe how it might have been carried to a greater Degree of Perfection, and how it exceeded or tell short of an- other. He might at the same Time mark what was moral in any Speech, and how far it agreed with the character of the Person speaking. This exercise would soon Strengthen his Judgment in what is blame- able or praiseworthy, and give him an early seasoning of Morality. For "Turnus or .'Tineas," read "Macbeth or Ivanhoe"; for "Morality," read "Eng- lish " S. Ithaca, N. Y., March 19. trusting in God last year I lost 50 ducats." And when later Jean Barbero had the te- merity to comment on this sentence, ne was fined 20 ducats and costs for this flagrant offence. It should be added, in testimony to the leniency not unfrequently exercised by this benign tribunal, that when the mat- ter was referred to the Supreme Council it ordered both fines to be remitted. A. H. Nichols. Boston, March 18. "IN GOD WE TRUST." To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: The following judicial process re- ported in Lea's "History of the Inquisi- tion of Spain" (Vol. II., p. 397) indicates how the heretical proposal to remove a time-honored motto from our coins would have been regarded by the Holy Office. Upon the occasion of an official visitation of in- quisitors at Corona in 1564 one Damian Cortes was penanced in 160 ducats, because thirty years before when told to trust in God, he had exclaimed, "Trust in God! By Notes. We are to have from Houghton, Mifflin & Co. a notable large-paper edition of the Complete Writings of George Eliot in twen- ty-five volumes. One volume will be given up to material hitherto uncollected. Intro- ductions have been prepared to the various novels explaining the circumstances under which they were composed and, so far as this can be known, the purpose of the au- thor in writing them. Perhaps the most striking feature of the edition will be tbe illustrations. In her earlier works George Eliot drew largely on actual experience and observation of persons and places; an effort has been made to get photographs to bring before the reader's eye all these sources. Where no such sources are known, illustra- tions have been furnished by such artists as Charles E. Brock, Fred Pogram, H. H. Paget, A. S. Hartrick, and Ambrose Dudley. The author herself will be shown in a number of portraits, including two which have never before been published. A welcome announcement is that the "Yearbook," published by Dodd, Mead & Co. from 1898 to 1902, and then allowed to lapse, has been resumed. The volume for 1907 will be ready by the middle of next month. II will include also brief sum- maries of the events of the four preceding years. Funk & Wagnalls Company will have sev- eral books ready in April, including "Long Life and How to Attain It," by Dr. Pearce Kintzing; "How to Invest Money," by George Carr Henry; and "The New Ency- clopedia of Social Reform," edited by Wil- liam. D. P. Bliss. An unusual number of library helps are announced tor early publication by the pub- lishing board of the American Library As- sociation. Among the more important are the following: "Handbook of Library Plans," a collection of views and plans of library buildings, selected and approved by the League of Library Commissions, and edited with text by Miss Cornelia Marvin, secretary of the Oregon Library Commis- sion; "Book Tests," by Mrs. S. C. Fair- child, formerly vice-director of the New York State Library School, prepared in con- nection with her courses in book selection; "Handbook of Library Economy," the dif- ferent subjects to be treated by different persons, and the individual chapters to be issued first as separates, and later publish- ed in a single work; "A. L. A. Guide to Reference Books," by Miss A. B. Kroeger, director of the Drexel Institute Library School, a revised edition of the work issued by Miss Kroeger in 1902; "A. L. A. Cata- loguing Rules," edited by J. C. M. Hanson of the Library of Congress; "Cards for Photographic Reprints," to serve as a cata- logue of the photographic fac-similes of rare books and manuscripts in the Bodleian Library at Oxford, which from time to time are made for various American libraries; "Bibliography of Music," by L. M. Hooper, of the Brookline Public Library, to include both musical compositions and books on music; "List of French Books," compiled by Prof. J. C. Bracq of Vassar; "Index to Fairy Tales," compiled by Mrs. H. L. Elmendorf of the Buffalo Public Library. The Grafton Press has in hand two gen- ealogical works: "The Cantrill Family in> America," compiled by Mrs. Susan Cantrill Christie, and "The Ancestry of Leander Howard Crall of New York." This second book includes chapters on the families of Haft, Beatty, Asfordby, Billesby, Heneage, Langton, Quadring, Sandon, Fulnetby, New- comen, Wolley, Cracroft, Gascoigne, Skip- with, Plantagent, Meet, Van Ysselsteyn, Middagh, Bergen, and De Rapalje. We are to have a new book from J. M. Barrie, called "When Wendy Grew Up." There is soon to be published in London a promising volume of literary and bio- graphical studies by James Baker, includ- ing papers on "Tom Macaulay," "R. D. Blackmore," "Friedrich von Bodenstedt," "Heine's Memoirs," "Shakespeare's Mind Scenes," and "A Chat with Verestchagin." "Who's Who in America" for 1908-9 (Chicago: A. N. Marquis & Co.) has just come out, although the English and Ger- man volumes for this year have already been in use for some time. The present issue contains 16,395 sketches &f persons living, whose lives and works for one rea- son or another may need to be consulted; of these, 2,057 have not appeared in any previous issue. A new feature, which may on occasion prove very useful, is an ap- pendix giving all the names, grouped under localities. The great value of this book of reference, and its careful editing, make us regret that it is not printed in a lit- tle better form. The paper and typography are distinctly inferior, for instance, to the English "Who's Who," although the num- ber of pages taken up by biographies is almost the same in both books. Dodd. Mead & Co. issue "A Guide to the West Indies and Bermudas," by Frederick A. Ober. As an old traveller in the West Indies, Mr. Ober is competent to direct the tourist to all points of interest; and in 500 pages he has given a comprehen- sive picture of that wonderful region. Starting with the Bermudas, which, by the way, are not a part of the West Indian group, the author deals with the Bahamas and each island of the Greater and Lesser Antilles, and gives, also, a glimpse of South America. The healthy and unhealthy spots are indicated, and the traveller is told what to wear and eat and drink, how to reach his destination, and how much his sight-seeing and hotel charges should cost. The physical features of the islands, their industries, products, inhabitants, and modes of travel are described, and consid- erable attention has been paid to their his- tory. The book is generously illustrated, and there are five maps. "The Tourist's India," by Eustace Rey- nolds-Ball (Brentano's), is a sort of ether- ialized guide-book. It runs rapidly and

Page 300

March 26, 1908] The Nation 283 lightly from one place of interest to an- other— towns, caves, and waterfalls— and all the time keeps up a delightful chatter, in which anecdote and jest sugar-coat the pill of dry information. It is just the thing needed, to inform the traveller about hotels, snake-bites, Babu English, history, and the amount of alcohol he may imbibe without danger. Not even Murray gives so much out-of-the-way wisdom; and Murray Is far from being so amusing. The State of New Jersey has publish- ed, in the last fifty years, interesting and valuable documents, relating to the State itself, its geography, geology, mineral re- sources, climate, lakes, rivers, birds, ani- mals, its early history, its newspapers, its problems of sanitation, sewerage, housing of the Door. c»re cf the blind, the teeble minded, the insane, and the criminals, etc. A list of the more important of these pub- lications has been compiled by Miss Mary E. Fannan and issued by the Free Public Library of Newark. The second volume of the new Evers- ley edition of Tennyson comes out on bet- ter paper than the first, owing to the smaller number of pages, and takes its place more suitably in that pleasantest of libraries. Only four poems are included: "The Princess," "Maud," "Enoch Arden," and "In Memoriam." The notes of the poet and of Hallam Lord Tennyson, the editor, are, as in the first volume, partly explanatory in character and partly bio- graphical. Here and there the Dersonal and the exegetioal come together, as in the brief note to "Tears, idle tears": This song came to me on the yellowing autumn-tide at Tintern Abbey, full for me of its bygone memories. It is the sense of the abiding in the transient. Again the son reports words of his father about the handling of the text and other minute points of editing. Tennyson did not like — as who does? — editions of the poets printed with every various reading along with the text. And he shows the difficulty of reconstructing a theoretical text: Very often what is published in my poems as the latest edition has been the original version in the first manuscript, so that there is no possibility of really trac- ing the history of what may seem to be a new word or passage. For instance, in the first edition of "Maud." I wrote, "I will bury myself in my books and the Devil may pipe to his own." which was after- wards altered to "I will bury mvself in myself," etc. This was highly commended by the critics as an improvement on the original reading, whereas it was actually in the first MS. draft of the poem. Naturally the annotations on "In Memo- riam" are the most important of the vol- ume. Various touches of realism here add life to the "dull mechanic exercize." Thus to the stanza of section vi. : O father, wheresoe'er thou be, Who pledgest now thy gallant son; A shot, ere half thy draught he done. Hath still'd the life that beat from thee a new pathos is added by the editor's com- ment: "My father was writing to Arthur Hailam in the hour that he died." Three discarded fragments are now printed for the first time, but none of them is of spe- cial beauty or value. With the sixth volume F. W. Raffety brings to a completion his edition of Burke's Works in the World's Classics of the Oxford University Press. Mr. Raffety speaks ot these volumes with pride as "the fullest selection of the writings and speech- es of Burke ever published in an easily accessible form." The Warren Hastings proceedings are not included. Among the other late issues of this library there is p. ■ volume of "William Cowper's Letters," selected and edited by E. V. Lucas, whose name guarantees a good piece of work in this kind. In his Introduction Mr. Lucas tells briefly the events of Cowper's life and gives some account of the friends to whom the letters were addressed. In dis- cussing the comparative merit of various English letter-writers he has this bit of discerning criticism: One thing is certain, that no one else possessed an epistolary manner of greater distinction and fluidity, or, with the possi- ble exception of FitzGerald, a mode of life better calculated to lead to good corres- pondence. For it is a mistake when a let- ter-writer is a man of action with too much to tell. He is then in danger of be- coming exciting. The best letter-writers never excite : they entertain, amuse, in- terest; excite never. H. Fielding Hall returns to his old theme in "The Inward Light" (The Mae- millan Co.). A European riding at ho1; noon through one of the lanes of Burmih is thrown by his pony and breaks his leg. He is carried to a Buddhist monas- tery and there, under the tender care of the monks, is restored to physical healui find cured of our Occidental fever of acting for the sole sake of action, without per- ception of the end. In a word, he is con- verted to Buddhism; the present book id his confession. The story, we suppose, is fictitious; the religious views are substan- tially the same as those in his first books, "The Soul of a People" and "The Hearts of Men" — but with a difference. As com- monly happens with writers of a dreamv, romantic vein, his exquisiteness has gradu- ally sunk into something not far removed from a sickly sweetness. And, correspond- ingly, he has progressed away from the true Buddhism, rather than toward it as he thinks is the case. His present work has created some talk — and writing — among a certain class of sentimentalists. Now. of Buddhism, as practised and believed in Burmah to-day, we claim no special knowl- edge; but we do know that of Buddhism as preserved in the ancient records M\ Hall's work would give a fundamentally false impression; yet he himself says that "although the Burmese were not Hindus before they became Buddhists, they had iu their beliefs and traditions all the essen- tials of early Hinduism, and these survive tc-day." Either Mr. Hall misrepresent;; the religion of the Burmese, or the Bur- mese have drifted far from the ancie?U faith. It is true that in the discussiji of various details, such as transmigration, the law of recompense, etc., Mr. Hall is a safe enough guide; but in his tone, in his interpretation of the spirit, he is at the antipodes of the truth. Buddhism was es- sentially logical; it appealed to the reason and the will. Mr. Hall is sentimental, and derives in reality from the nature cult of Rousseau and the pantheistic revery of German romanticism. For example: It will be surely true because it comes to them from nature. . . . All peoples emerging from their childhood bring with them, in their superstitions, expressions of primeval truths. These are the bases on which all other truths are formed. . . . 1 know that the secret beginnings of all truth lie not in the heaven above, not in men's hearts or souls, but in the world about us. All Nature has a message to us if we would but listen to her voice. This may be good doctrine, but it should be understood as made in the shop of Rous- seau, Herder, and Novalis and not in Bud - dha's. And from the same source is the romantic softness of Mr. Hall's now fully developed style. It is bare justice to speak of Benjamin Rand's "Modern Classical Philosophers" (Houghton, Mifflin & Co.) as one of the most useful books in its subject published in recent years. The scheme of the work is simple. In a volume of 700 pages Dr. Rand has brought together considerable extracts from philosophical writers from Bruno to Spencer, including, besides the two named, Bacon, Hobbes, Descartes, Spinoza, Leib- nitz, Locke, Berkeley, Hume, Condillac, Kant, Fichte, Schelling, Hegel, Schopen- hauer, Comte, and Mill. Any book of this kind is, of course, open to criticism of de- tail. It would certainly add to the value of the work if a brief introduction in each case showed the place of the extract given in the whole treatise and in the philoso- pher's system. The notes, too, might be of- fered a little less at haphazard. But for Dr. Rand's scheme, as a whole, we have hearty praise. With the possible excep- tion of Mill, for whose admission the edi- tor, indeed, offers apology, the selection of names seems to us good, however much some readers may carp at the omission of certain of the later German metaphysi- cians. And in the difficult matter of select- ing from the works of each writer, Dr. Rand has succeeded admirably. Here again there is room for divergence of opinion. Thus, one might complain that in the Ciphorisms chosen from Bacon, somewhat too much emphasis is laid on the negative side of Bacon's philosophy and not enough on his prophetic spirit, which has been one of the main sources of scientific optimism. But in general Dr. Rand has certainly suc- ceeded in selecting chapters, or whole books, which sum up admirably the gist of each man's thought. The translations used are, for the most, those which may be called classical. In the case of Bruno, how- ever, a new version from the Italian has been supplied by Josiah and Katharine Royce; Frederick C. de Sumichrast trans- lates Condillac, and Dr. Rand has himself made the versions of Fichte (in part) and of Schelling. An exceptionally interesting addition to previous studies of family expenditure is presented in "Wage-Earners' Budgets," by Mrs. Louise Bolard More (Henry Holt & Co.). Some two hundred typical working class families residing in the lower West Side of New York city, within what was once Greenwich Village, form the subject of scrutiny. The investigator induced many of these people to keep accounts for periods varying from one week to one year; and what play was al- lowed to the personal equation of the in- vestigator must be judged from her frank admission that the "families were careful- ly selected for their ability to give the de- sired information and for their willingness to cooperate." Mrs. More brought to bear upon her work an intelligent knowledge of similar social censuses by Engel, Booth,

Page 301

284 The HSTation. [Vol. 86, No. 2230 Rowntree, the Massachusetts Bureau ot Statistics, and the Federal Department of Labor. The district contains a more heter- ogeneous racial population and affords a wider variety of occupations than the lower East Side. The heads of families were al- most evenly divided between foreign-born and native-born. The tabulated results cov- er the budgets of two hundred households, where the average size of the family, In- cluding boarders, was 5.6, and where the average annual expenditure was $851.38. Ah exposed cross-section of industrial society, such as this, affords a useful glimpse Into the lives, hardships, diversions, and sur- prising social habits — e. g.. insurance — of what we commonly term "the masses." One can only wish that we had something anal- ogous to a reliable study of family budgets, to lighten our ignorance of actual social conditions in many a vanished civilization. But besides giving such an insight into the social and economic life of the urban wage- earner, this study of Mrs. More's is notable because of the light it throws upon the much-mooted question as to what now constitutes a "fair living wage" for an average family. If rail- ways are likely to undergo a physical val- uation to determine what dividends they may "fairly" pay, the wage-earner may perhaps expect a social census to determine what he may in "fairness" demand. The author's "conservative conclusion" is that $728 a year, or $14 a week, is requisite for a workingman's family of average size In New York city. "Positive Preaching and the Modern Mind." by P. T. Forsyth (A. C. Armstrong & Son), is a book which asserts on the one band the vicarious atonement of Christ as the central and essential doctrine of the Christian religion, and, on the other, de- clares that the theory of the verbal inspi- ration of the Bible is "hopelessly gone," along with the evidential value of miracles. Such a work is sufficiently paradoxical to pique one's interest. It is difficult to clas- sify Principal Forsyth, or to assign him a place in any of the theological camps, whether ancient or modern. He is no mere reactionary, since he has learned much of criticism and freely admits its full rights in its proper field. Neither is he a modern of any recognized type, for he quarrels violently with religion as humanitarianism and as the "enthusiasm of humanity," and reverts every few pages to his favorite dog- ma of ihe propitiatory sacrifice of Christ He endeavors to deepen and clear the old faith, or, as he expresses it, to "think modern and end positive." It is not clear that he has succeeded on either count, but he has at least put his finger on some of the most glaring weaknesses of prevailing religious doctrine, and indicated the spin' in which a more virile and adequate faith may be attained. It is a long time since the subject of Christian preaching has been approached with such thoroughness and such deeply religious earnestness as :n these Yale lectures of Principal Forsy-.h. Komiletics proverbially are prone to little- ness, but in these discourses there is ao consideration of clerical and ecclesiastical trifles. The besetting triviality and com- placency of the Church, and its uncertainly as to its message, are scathed" without mercy, and inquiry is made for the deep- stated needs of human nature, which have yielded religion its opportunity, and for the large and serious assertions of classic Christianity, which have made it a power over earnest men. The current preach- n 1'iit of an easy-going God, with its kin- dred doctrine that human nature knows no radical stain and is good without much effort, finds here stern rebuke. "We can never heartily say 'My God!' till we have humbly said 'My Guilt' " may be strange doctrine for these times, but Principal For- syth has the heroes of faith on his sid?. It is certainly true that Christianity has won its victories as a religion of redemp- tion, and not as a mere summons to socril tetterment, or as a gentle assurance to men that they are good enough as they are. These lectures abound in passages of real eloquence, but as a whole they are not smooth reading. One tires of the short, fcjaculatory sentences, effective doubtless in delivery, but not pleasant on the printed rage. It is strange that addresses deliv- ered in America should contain a reference to "Lowell's one-hoss shay." J. C. B. Mohr, Tubingen, announces as forthcoming a work by Prof. Paul Wernle of the University of Basel, entitled "Ein- fiihrung in das theologische Studium." His purpose is to show that advanced theolo- gical thought shall be rather an en- couragement than a discouragement to young men to take up the study of theology. The same house will issue a book on Amos and Hosea by Prof. W. Nowack of Strass- burg, in the series known as Religions- geschichtliche Volksbircher; and "Die Frage nach dem Sinn des Lebens," by Prof. Eberhard Vischer of Basel. The recent Syllabus of the Pope has re- ceived from two sides what are practical- ly official interpretations. The one is a volume of three hundred pages by Prof. Frantz X. Heiner of the theological facul- ty in Freiburg-im-B, entitled "Der neue Syllabus Pius X., Oder Dekret des heiligen Offiziums Lamentabile vom 3 Juli 1908" (Mainz: Kirchheim). The other, from Prof. Anton Michelitsch.of the University of Graz, is entitled "Der biblisch-dogma- tische Syllabus Pius X. sammt der Encyklika gegen den Modernismus" (Graz: Styria, 367 pp.) ; Heiner declares that his work was written "with the special en- couragement of the Holy Father," and "at the request of those in authority." His tone is distinctly dogmatic. In regard to the sources of the Syllabus he is disap- pointing, saying merely in general that the propositions condemned are taken from Loisy, Harnack, and others. In this respect Michelitsch's book is more exact and com- plete; for he traces these propositions to their sources. A full survey of the litera- ture of the subject, exceptionally com- plete, is furnished by Prof. Martin Kohler, in a bibliographical supplement to the German translation of both the Syllabus and the Encyclical which he has published in Xos. 7 and 8 of the Christliche Welt of .Marburg. The list includes all the leading articles by Modernists, and by Protestant and Catholic scholars in the chief lan- guages of Europe. Prof. Henrik Schuck's new volume, "Huf- vuddragen af den Medeltida Kulturens His- toria," is a popular account of the essen- tials of mediaeval civilization. The style is so easy that the casual reader might for- get that the volume gives the result of much solid research, though the chapters on the literature of the Middle Ages and on tin 3 universities disclose to the careful ob- server the fact that this work is by no means a mere compilation. (Stockholm: Aktiebolaget Ljus.) Prof. Michel Revon of the University of Paris, former legislative counsellor of the government of Japan, has completed his notable study of Shinto ("Le Shinnto- isme," pp. 473. Paris: Ernest Leroux). If he has not added greatly to our knowledge of sources, he offers to student and reader a well-digested presentation of the whole subject and its literature. One may fairly find fault with his continuance in the title of the superfluous syllable of older days. To write Shintoism, when the to is the ism, is hardly justifiable in a scholar, despite the mass of matter still clogging unrevised cyclopaedias. Professor Revon gives, besides a good index, with the Chinese characters, the Kojiki text in both kana and Chinese (part phonetic and part ideographic) of three of the most striking myths — the Birth of the World, the Descent of Izanagi into Hades, and the Eclipse, or Invention of Human Arts and Sciences. His text, with an astonishing wealth of commentary and bibliography, treats of the gods, their origin, their world, their nature, sojourn on earth, history, life, and end — that is, when Buddhism came in and banished them. Revon's particular addition to the subject is in showing many indisputable points of contact with the mind of the Malay world. With a true scholar's modesty, he acknowl- edges (p. 346) that Shinto does not furnish the key to the problem of Japanese origins, but at most expresses the answers which the myth-makers of the dominant house, or clan, who alone possessed writing, gave to inquirers in the sixth and seventh centuries of our era. Agreeing with other scholars and investigators, Revon shows the form ut- terly dead, though the spirit surviving has helped to consolidate the nation for its new tasks. Celtic scholars will hear with pleasure of the publication of Y. Vendryes's "Gram- maire du Vieil-Irlandais." Since the ap- pearance of the monumental "Grammatlca Celtica" (Zeuss-Ebel) no complete descrip- tion of Old Irish has been written; for Win- disch's work, though valued in its day, does not afford a separate treatment of the lan- guage of the primitive period. The early texts, on the other hand, have been edited1 more than once, and their interpretation settled to all intents and purposes by As- coli, Whitley, Stokes, Zimmer, Thurneysen, Straehan, and others, who have elucidated the chief problems of Irish phonetics and morphology. The new volume is based on the results of their investigations and a fresh revision of the manuscripts by the author himself. He has spared no pains to make his work as complete as possible, and mentions most, if not all, of the dis- tinguishing features of the accidence and syntax, the morphology and pronunciation of Old Irish. The work, only two hundred copies of which have been issued, may be had for 25 francs of E. Guilmoto. Rue de Mezieres 6, Paris (Vie). An Institute of Comparative Jurispru- dence has been organized in Brussels with Emile Stocauarts as chairman. The new association will publish a journal.

Page 302

March 26, 1908] The Nation 285 Admirers of Prof. G. Garollo's "Dizionario Geografico" will accord a hearty welcome to his "Dizionario Biografico Universale," which appears in two stout little volumes of more than 1,000 pages each (Milan: Ul- rico Hoepli). We know of no work of simi- lar scope in either German, English, or French that can be seriously compared with this biographical dictionary on the score of comprehensiveness and general accuracy. It contains 50,000 different titles, the repe- tition of names — there are 93 Orsinis, 67 Smiths, 81 Meyers and Mayers, etc. — swell- ing the actual entries to 80,000. Perhaps the most characteristic feature of the work is its observance of encyclopaedic proportion and international perspective. Thus the limit of a column is reached only by a Dante, Goethe, or Shakespeare, while in nu- merous instances two lines tell the story of the lesser luminaries, impartially selected from all nationalities. An interesting ex- ception is thehalf column devoted to Scheur- er-Kestner. which sums up the Dreyfus case. Americans, who have long since learned, in works of this case, to he grateful for what they receive, fare far better than usual. Henry Clay is the only serious omission among states- men of the past. Our military men and scientists are perhaps best represent- ed; among artists we miss Inness and Saint-Gaudens, and among literary men Aldrich (though Stedman is given). Less impeccable, as was to be expected, than the flawless "Dizionario Geografico," the Bio- graphical Dictionary betrays, through ex- treme condensation, occasional slight inac- curacies, as where Henry Cabot Lodge ap- pears only as historiographer, without a mention of his Senatorship, and James Mc- Cosh only as British philosopher, without any allusion to his connection with the United States. On the other hand, Garollo is often full and exact where even Meyer is slipshod. Thus, in the six lines given to Aaron Burr the story of his duel with Hamilton is told, while the latest Meyer, within five times the space, is silent con- cerning it. We notice only one rather unusual departure from encyclopaedic cus- tom; all entries are rigidly under the actual name given at birth and not under the one which has acquired celebrity. This results in our being referred under "Ana- tole France" to "Jacques Anatole Thi- hault"; stranger still, under the Hungarian poets Petofi and Vbrosmarty to "Petrovics" and "Puszta-Nyek," respectively; and strangest of all, under Cavour to "Benso." On the score of up-to-da*eness the Diction- ary is irreproachable. Thus, for instance, all the principal actors in the Russo-Jap- anese war are credited with their full share of distinction. In spite of the condensa- tion of the notices, telling literary touches are by no means wholly wanting. Thus Heine is characterized as "dopo Goethe, il piu grande poeta lirico della Germania"; and Renan is spoken of as "grande erudito (semitista) e scrittore di stile eccellente." A word remains to be said of the bibliog- raphy, which is reasonably full, fresh, and cosmopolitan. Thus, under Richard Wag- ner, both Finck and Henderson are men- tioned, and the appendix brings the bibliog- raphy of Charles Dickens down to Chester- ton's book. The typography is as attractive as the contents are intrinsically valuable. A new edition of Petrarch's Canzoniere, edited after the manuscript originals by Mlchele Scherillo of the Accademia Scien- tifico-letteraria of Milan, has been issued by Hoepli of Milan as a volume of the Biblioteca Classica. Although the book is based on that issued by this house in 1896, with notes by Giuseppe Rigutini, the task of adapting it to present standards has left little that was characteristic of the earlier edition. The prize of $2,000 offered in honor of Prof. Pasquale Villari's eightieth birthday will be awarded to the author of the best work on southern Italy, starting with the causes and consequences of emigration in these provinces and including all phases of their social condition. One-half the amount offered will be paid when the judges announce their decision, and the other half on the publication of the work. The judges will be chosen, one each by four or five of the learned societies of Italy. Manuscripts must be in Italian, and submitted before January 1. 1911, to the Accademia dei Georgofili, Piazzetta delle Belle Arti. Florence. The Italian government announces the recent purchase of three important pri- vate collections of papers for the new musem of the Risorgimento in the Biblioteca Vittorio Emanuele at Rome. The first consists of a long series of interesting letters. written by Maz- zini to an intimate friend (whose name is withheld) during the height of his activity and published only in part; and of a quan- tity of other valuable documents which throw light on his career. The second in- cludes the letters, documents, autographs, addresses, and journals left by the late Jessie White Mario, long a valued con- tributor to the Nation, and the biographer of Garibaldi and Mazzini. There are 27u letters from Mazzini to the Marios, and more than sixty from Garibaldi. Other documents refer to the life of Goffredo Mameli. The third collection, of excep- tional historical and bibliographical value, is that made by Francesco Crispi. The contents of this collection have been de- scribed in the yation of November 21, 1907, p. 466, and February 6, 190*5, p. 122. The University of Wisconsin has just re- ceived a valuable addition to its already large library for the study of the labor movement by the gift of the collec- tion of German socialistic literature made during a lifetime by Hermann Sihliiter, editor of the New York Volks- ;i Htung. The collection is given to the University by William English Walling of New York city and other men who are in- terested in the subject. The Schliiter col- lection is said to be the most complete li- brary of German socialistic writings in existence. It contains many of the leaf- lets and pamphlets which were secretly circulated after the law of 1878 made so- cialist literature illegal. Revue Btfentiflque has compiled com- plete university statistics of Europe. Ger- many heads the list with 21 universities and 49,079 students; France has 16 univer- sities, 31,494 students; and the correspond- ing figures for the other countries ars: Austro-Hungary, 11 and 29,509; Great Bri- tain, 15, 24,716; Italy, 21, 24,281; Russia, 9, 23,257; Spain, 9, 12,301 in six — the others not reporting; Switzerland, 7, 6,485; Bel- gium, 4, 6,079; Sweden, 3, 5,262; Rumania, 2, 4,949; Holland, 5. 4,020. The other coun- tries have less than 3.000 students each. The total enrolment in 125 universities Is 228.721 students. This number does not in- clude students in the technological insti- tutes; of such students there are 15,720 in Germany alone. Delegations of editors, scholars, and busi- ness men have in recent years exchanged visits between Germany and England. An innovation is an excursion of German clergymen and theologians to England, May 26 to June 3. The special purpose is to hold conferences with representatives of the English churches in the interests of inter- national peace. Picture post-cards may become a part of the educational system in Germany. The suggestion was made at a recent meeting of the German Geographical Society, and cards to illustrate natural history, po- litical history, and to use in instruction in the German language have received the hearty approval of prominent educators. A collection of these cards is being formed at the school museum at Breslau. The death is announced from London of Francis Reginald Statham, in his sixty- fifth year. Mr. Statham was a musician and composed the inaugural music for the Kimberley Exhibition in 1892. But his principal work was in journalism and poetry; his four books of verse are "Alice Rushton and Other Poems" (1868), Gla- phyra and Other Poems" (1870), "Eucha- ris" (1871), and "Poems and SonEets" (1895). STUDIES IN HISTORY. America as a World Power. By John H. Latane. National Ideals Historically Traced. By Albert Bushnell Hart. Ana- lytic Index. By David M. Matteson. [The American Nation, vols. XXV., XXVI., XXVII.] Harper & Brcs. $2 net each. Professor Latane has performed with more than ordinary success the difficult task of writing contemporary history. As a student of international law, he has had a congenial field in such topics as American intervention in Cuba, the Spanish war, the incorporation of the Philippines, the ad- justment of relations with Cuba and Porto Rico, American diplomacy in the Orient, the Panama Canal, the Alaskan boundary, international arbitration, and the forcible collection of public debts — subjects which naturally fill the larger part of the vol- ume. His point of view is that of a mod- erate and rather critical imperialist: the events which he reviews seem to him nat- ural, inevitable, and on the whole benefi- cent; "world power" has been far more thrust upon us than deliberately sought; and we have done better than there was reason to fear. On the other hand, there have been some serious shortcomings and positive mistakes, and dangerous tenden- cies are discernible. In dealing with controverted questions, all of them so recent that everybody still has an opinion about them, Professor La- tane skilfully combines impartiality with the right of private judgment. Thus, as regards the merits of the Sampson-Schley controversy, he states the facts briefly and

Page 303

286 T li e N" a t i o n [Vol. 86, No. 2230 draws no conclusion; while for the demor- alization of the army under Alger's admin- istration he has proper condemnation, as also for the general conduct of active mili- tary operations in Cuba. On the subject of atrocities in the Philippines he says: Murder, rape, torture, and other crimes were too frequently commited by American soldiers and by the native scouts command- ed by American officers. The reports of these atrocities which were published in the United States were in many cases ex- aggerated, but the truth was bad enough. . . . The disparity in the numbers killed [about ten Filipinos for one American, be- tween May 5, 1900, and June 30, 1901] can- not be attributed to the superior marks- manship of the American soldiers; it was due rather to the fact that the Filipinos were in many cases not armed with rifles, and in some cases, perhaps, to the ruthless slaughter of the wounded (pp. 96, 97). No wonder that the Senate Committee on the Philippines did its utmost, in 1902, to make its investigation of these shameful proceedings a farce. Professor Hart, the general editor of the series, undertakes the large task of sur- veying comprehensively the development of American ideals. The scope and character of the treatment are best shown by enu- merating some of the chapter topics: Ter- ritorial Concepts, Dependent Races, The- ories of Government, Unofficial Government, the Art of Living, the American Church, the Business Man and the Government, Transit, War and Order, the Assurance of American Democracy. Under each of these heads Professor Hart gives a rapid his- torical sketch, folowed by a statement of present problems and, on occasion, a glance at the future. If the observations have not the profundity and soberness of Mr. Bryce's monumental work, they are certainly acute and show wide and discriminating observa- tion. One cannot but admire the skill with which the thing is done; the lively style, albeit too popular by half; the wealth of novel and well-chosen illustration; the profusion of catchy, quotable expressions; the avoidance of repetition of what previous writers in the series have said; the un- failing sense of what is important, as well as of what is effective; the pervading con- viction that most things have worked to- gether for our good; and the mingled op- timism and soberness with which the future is faced. We wish that Professor Hart did not write of serious matters quite so en- tertainingly, that he did not make us travel with such breathless rapidity, and that some of his flings at critics might have been suppressed; but the volume as a whole is in a high degree wholesome, informing, and stimulating. With these two volumes and Mr. Mat- teson's admirable index, the American Na- tion series is brought to a close. Thv several volumes have been somewhat fully noticed in these columns as they appeared and there only remains now to speak briefly of the series as a whole. Two of the most serious defects of cooperative writing- overlapping, and opposing judgments of the same episode or event — have been almost entirely avoided; the writers have kept, or been kept, to their several fields, and their points of view show remarkable unanimity of thought. Careful reading has failed to detect any erroneous statement of impor- tance, and slips of any kind are rare. The bibliographical chapters are models .if comprehensiveness so lar as the better known and more available literature is con- cerned, while the maps, many of them the work of Mr. Matteson, are so far superior to anything of the kind yet published as to make us wish earnestly for a collection of them in a separate volume. Mechanic- ally, the execution of the work is thorough- ly creditable. The editor has been fortunate in his col- laborators. Of the twenty-four writers, all but three are members of university or college faculties. The general level of the volumes is high: none is a failure, only one or two are mediocre, while more than half are important contributions to the subject. The literary quality, considering the strict and often narrow space limita- tions which the plan of the series imposed, is both dignified and commendable, with not a few examples of unusually good writing While few of the writers appear to have used manuscript material, there is abundant evidence that the printed sources have been attentively scanned, and the results of multitudinous investigations attentively weighed. The editor of a series of this sort must perforce make choice of the point fron1 which he will survey the field, as well as the class of facts which he will most fully present. He cannot hope, if the series is to be kept within reasonable compass, 10 include in it more than a small proportion of the important data available, or 'o treatwith definitive fulness any of the large aspects of the subject. All that can be done is to summarize, with due regard to proportion, the mass of existing knowledge, and present a condensed narrative which is orderly and consistent as well as true. Judged by this standard, the American Na- tion finds its field in political and diplo- matic history. The volumes pay compara- tively little attention to economic history, no piecing together of chapters or pas- sages would afford either an adequate or a connected view of the industrial or com- mercial development of the United States. Constitutional and legal questions, too, though peculiarly significant in a country of written constitutions, are. with some exceptions, little expanded. To State his- tory, also, little space is given. These ara doubtless limitations of a substantial sort. As a register of progress, however, as wall as an orderly, balanced, intelligently con- ceived, well written story of American his- tory. Professor Hart's great undertaking must be accorded a distinguished place in the achievements of American scholarship. If, in the course of the next generatiDn, any need of doing such a work over again shall appear, the study of American history must make giant strides. The Reformation: Being an Outline of the History of the Church from A. d. 1503 to 1648. By James Pounder Whitney. New York: The Macmillan Co. $1.50 net. A History of the Reformation. By Thomas M. Lindsay, Vol. II. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons. John Morley has said that men are like- ly to be most effective when they learn how to put their brains into joint stock with those of other people. This statement should console many a modern historian, for the time has come when it seems im- possible to write history at all in the char- acter of a freelance. Dr. Whitney con- tributes to The Church Universal Series. Dr. Lindsay contributes to The International Theological Library. One may still venture to write a separate biography, but if one treats of a period or a movement, one can hardly hope to keep clear of some publish- er, who, with marvellous strategic gift, has planned a series. Even the biographer does well if he escapes the meshes of the co- operative net. Dr. Whitney, however, has acted with much more independence than is shown by the average contributor to an historical series. In nine cases out of ten the writer of a short book on the Reformation, from Luther to the Peace of Westphalia, would re- frain from giving any one subject more than a snippet of space. But Dr. Whitney, with a spirit of daring which is rarely shown, singles out one topic without visible fear of slighting others. We might almost say that this volume centres in the Council of Trent. For example, comparison at once shows how every other episode is over- shadowed by the acts of the Tridentine Fathers. Stated under statistical form, one must point out that Dr. Whitney allows more space to the Council of Trent than to the whole of the Protestant Revolution in Germany, between the Wittenberg Theses and the close of the Thirty Years' War. Dr. Lindsay, whose work is on a much larger scale, gives the Council of Trent thirty pages. Dr. Whitney gives it one hundred and forty. We are by no means sorry that this should be so. Most Protestants have a quite inadequate knowledge of what the Decreta Tridentina mean in the history of the sixteenth century. For many the Mid- dle Ages simply mean popes and Hohen- staufen. Likewise for a host of Protestants the Reformation means little more than Luther at Worms and Coligny at St. Bar- tholomew. The careful, systematic study which Dr. Whitney devotes to the Council of Trent should go far toward redressing the balance. As an Anglican of High Church leanings, he can appreciate what the best element strove for at Trent. As an historian he can estimate properly the- part which the Curia Romana had in di- recting the course of this momentous gath- ering. Stated in other words, he knows how to use both Sarpi and Pallavicini, besides having the further advantage of being im- bued with the spirit of Bishop Stubbs. Dr. Whitney is strong on all subjects connected with dogma, and his book will be more valuable to those who are some- what familiar with theological literature than to those who never have actually had in their hand the "Summa Theologica" or Calvin's "Institutio." Character sketches are few, and where they occur present few novelties of outlook. In point of scholar- ship the book will bear close examination. Dr. Whitney's contributions to the English Historical Review and the Cambridge Mod- ern History have long since disclosed to students the quality of his attainments, and there is no falling off here. We think, however, he has accepted somewhat hastily the view which makes Geneva in Calvin's time a beacon of austere piety and prac- tical righteousness. Before penning the pas- sage on page 99 he might with advantage have turned to Galiffe's "Notices genealogi- ques sur les families genevoises."

Page 304

March 26, 1908J The Nation. 287 Dr. Lindsay's volume is longer than Dr. Whitney's, though not nearly so extensive in scope. To say that his main subject is Calvin does not mean that he has upset the balance in favor of a theological move- ment which produced Scottish Presbyteri- anism. But having in the first instalment of his excellent work (reviewed in the Nation of October 25, 1906, p. 351) kept close to Lutheranism, he now comes to an era when the religious life of Europe was most deeply affected by the strife of Jesuit and Calvinist. If the Reformed Church bulks large here, full justice is done to the force of the Catholic Revolution as well as to Anabaptist and Socinian. In our former article we discussed Dr. Lind- say's method of approaching the Reforma- tion and the fairmindedness which marks his outlook. One reads with almost equal pleasure his footnotes and his text. In no book on the Reformation are narrative and discussion better blended for the benefit of thoughtful readers, who at the same time are neither experienced historians nor ex- pert theologians. Like Creighton wrestling with a subject of like difficulty. Dr. Lind- say has striven to write true history. From first to last he is just without being sugary. Differing fundamentally from the leaders of the Catholic Revival, he can appreciate their best purposes and deeds for the very reason that his grounds of opposition are neither petty nor partial. What we mean can best be illustrated by a contrast of two passages. Of the Jesuits as they were at their best, Dr. Lindsay says: What the depressed Romanists of the six- teenth century saw was a body of men whom no difficulties daunted, who spent themselves in training boys and girls and in animating them with religious princi- ples; who persuaded boys and youths to attend daily mass, to resort to monthly confession, to study the articles of their faith; who elevated that obedience, which for generations they had been taught was the earthly head of the Church, into a su- blime religious principle. For all these things the disciples of Loy- ola are given full credit. But there soon comes a passage in which Dr. Lindsay in- dicates why he thought they were following the wrong path. It is true that men can never get rid of their personal responsibility in spiritual things, but multitudes will always attempt to cast their burden upon others. In all such souls the spirit of the Counter-Refor- mation lives and moves and has its being, and they are sustained, consciously or un- consciously, by that principle of blind obe- dience which its preachers taught. It is enough for us to remember that no weak- ened sense of personal responsibility and no amount of superstitious practice can utterly quench the conscience that seeks its God, or can hinder that upward glance to the Father in heaven which carries with it a living faith. The six hundred pages before us afford many suggestive and alluring subjects, but we must be contented with expressing our recognition of the sound materials which enter into the volume and of the real tal- ent which Dr. Lindsay has shown in com- pounding them. CURRENT FICTION. A Walking Gentleman. By James Prior. New York: E. P. Dutton & Co. The first and strongest impression pro- duced by this book is a memory of "The Beloved Vagabond"; and as one reads on, the impression deepens in spite of the dif- ference of treatment and temperament be- tween the two stories. Beyond a doubt, Lord Beiley and Paragot are spiritually akin, however dissimilar in personal habits. If the Walking Gentleman lacks the gen- ial vein that has made the other the be- loved of the vagabond-hearted — and of some of the conventional — he has the excuse of youth for his vagaries, being still in his twenties when he walks away from his bride on the eve of their wedding. Young read- ers can take with the most sympathetic ser- iousness the complexities of motive that make his action possible — "a self-indul- gence that was too vapid a thing to be called amusement, a languor that was too wearisome to be called ease, a doubt that was too futile to be called skepticism, a dissatisfaction that was too inert to be call- ed revolt." Their elders may smile and wonder whether the author is quite correct in asserting that "his liver was all right." It is certain that the burden of mankind — Self — weighed heavily upon him; and the profit of his six months Odyssey is the knowledge that this burden only weighs the heavier for one's efforts to escape it, and is to be lost only by losing the sense of it in a larger consciousness. Amid weari- ness and pain he realizes his love for his betrothed, from whom he feels that he is forever estranged by his humiliation of her; he has yet to learn that there is a love that feels itself too royal to be touched by shame. His final comprehension of this fact brings the story to an end. The characters that pass Beiley in his wanderings, with all the inconsequence of real life, are drawn with an assured if somewhat exaggerated touch. With the ex- ception of Bertha, who is that rare creature, a precocious but lovable child, it is in these minor characters that Mr. Prior shows his finest art. The seaside preacher "with glowing eyes cloistered under a high white forehead," on his knees, "in the midst of a puddle as it befell" ; the unknown man, walking shadowy through the night, cher- ishing his happiness like a coal from the altar ; the old stone breaker with his pathe- tic yearning to be saluted as a gentleman; 'Arry and his Bina, who seems "to make the house shoine loike" ; poor little Vitie, a bit of very real girlhood — these stay in the memory like faces seen from a car- window. The story in itself is not strik- ingly original; its value lies in its flashes of human insight. The History of Aythan Waring. By Violet Jacob. New York: E. P. Dutton & Co. What havoc can be wrought in the life of an innocent, noble-spirited man by the vindictive hatred of a designing woman is abundantly set forth in this story. Hester loves Eustace and loathes Aythan. Eustace and Aythan both love Barbara— but with a difference. Aythan and Barbara happen to be sweethearting one night in the church porch ; they know it is imprudent, but the result shows it to have been even more than that; for close to that very spot on that same night a foul murder is committed. Suspicion is directed to Aythan; and it is not due to any softening of Hester's heart that he is saved from the gallows. Yet even Aythan can feel an impulse of divine pity when, shortly after his mar- riage to Barbara, he perceives, from the window of the inn, a lowly country church- yard, where "the idle, jesting Eustace," Hester, and poor "Mad Moll," all lie to- gether under the sod, awaiting the day of judgment. The scene of all this is rural England, close to the Welsh border. The characters are vaguely drawn ; the dialogue is perfunctory and bookish; the melodramatic plot is dawdling, lifeless, and absurd. Tangled Wedlock. By Edgar Jepson. New York: The McClure Co. Iseult Brent, the heroine, is, somewhat unaccountably, in great demand. She did her best by marrying two of her suitors, one secretly and actually, the other openly and nominally; but the result even of this generosity was unsatisfactory, and nobody was thoroughly pleased until the nominal husband and the inconvenient but previous wife of the actual spouse cut the Gordian knot by dying with a timeliness rarely encountered save in fiction. The pages are enriched with some fine touches of involuntary humor; but on the whole, recalling the dictum that easy writing makes hard reading, one is led to the con- clusion that "Tangled Wedlock" must have flowed lightly from a facile pen.. Folks Back Home By Eugene Wood. New York: The McClure Co. Mr. Wood is an example of a writer who has overworked a vein from which he once extracted good ore. The quaintly tender dedication of this volume of short stories arouses hopes that do not survive per- usal of the first tale. The book is a pleasant, inoffensive example of the apple- pie school; chiefly remarkable for the ab- sence from its pages of the time-honored "b' gosh" and the substitution of a new expletive, "I jox." One story stands out from the general mediocrity by virtue of a certain sharpness of homely pathos. "The Elopement" is not a comfortable cross-sec- tion of life, for its principal characters are real ; we waste no sighs on the sorrows of paper dolls. Furze The Cruel. By John Trevena. New York : Moffat, Yard & Co. Almost everywhere on Dartmoor are Furze, Heather and Granite. The Furze seems to suggest Cruelty, the Heather Endurance, and the Granite Strength. The Furze is destroyed by fire, but grows again; Heather is torn by winds, but blossoms again ; the Granite is worn away imper- ceptibly by the rain. This work is the first of a proposed trilogy, which the author hopes to continue and complete with Heather and Granite. Xobody can complain that Mr. Trevena lacks serious purpose. He strips bare the ugliness of Dartmoor life with a merciless candor that shows too much schooling from Zola, Ibsen, and Tolstoy. He calls a spade by name, with gratuitous unpleas- antness. Heather and Granite, it is to be hoped, will not require so heavy a touch or so morbid an insistence upon repulsive details. The most readable passages are those wherein Peter and Mary figure— for the idyl of Boodles and Aubrey, though in- nocent and sweet, is but trivial. The savage brother and sister, however, develop a refreshing vein of comedy; and Gran- vaither, the old pixy-haunted clock, and the railway journey to Goose Fair go far

Page 305

288 The Nati o 11 . [Vol. 86, No. 2230 toward making us tolerate Mr. Trevena's too strenuous upheaval of the mire of the moors. ]u Mary's Reign. By Baroness Orczy. New York: The Cupples & Leon Co. Here is melodrama at its height. Lady Ursula Glynde has been betrothed in the cradle to the Earl of Wis- ix, and unknown to her destined husband, who has been un- fortunate enough to engage the affections of Mary Tudor, she has ripened to the reergnized standard of book-world beauty. At the critical moment, when Wessex is about to sacrifice himself to avert the proposed alliance with Philip of Spain, he meets Lady Ursula, and is hers. The course of true love is grievously interrupted by the machinations of the villain, Don Mig- uel, who employs the startingly novel ex- pedient of a double — a witch whom he in- duces to impersonate Ursula under com- promising circumstances. Wessex, even in this trying moment, does not forget the traditions to which he owes his being: "By our Lady," he said at last, with that same bitter heart-rending laugh. "What?!!! you and I, my lord, crossing swords for that!! A farce, my lord, a farce!! Not a tragedy ! ! !" Of course the tangled skein is unravelled at last, and Ursula is left "in the arms of her future lord." The story was evi- dently written for serial production, as is evident from such slips as the "dark tres- ses" of the witch appearing on another page as "an abundance of golden hair." To notice such flaws, however, is like break- ing a butterfly. Race Life of the Aryan Peoples. By Jo- seph P. Widney. 2 vols. New York: Funk & Wagnalls Co. To write an "epic" of the Aryan peoples is an undertaking no less difficult than at- tractive, requiring, as it does, the imagina- tive reconstruction of a prehistoric period and an investigation of the conditions un- der which each people reached its final home and developed its character. Dr. Widney brings to this task -wide reading, Intelligence, sympathy, and the adventurous spirit of the frontiersman. After deciding that the primitive Aryan home was on the plains stretching between the Thian Shan Mountains and the shores of the Caspian Sea, he follows the various migrations along the lines of least resistance, southward in- to India and Persia, and westward into Eu- rope, giving in detail the climatic changes that gradually moulded the character of each group. It is the climatic belt, he says, that settles race destiny. He goes on to de- scribe the geographical conditions under which the Grasco-Latin communities, the Celts, the Slavs, and the Teutons found themselves, pointing out the debt that the world owes to each. The culmination of the race history he sees in the Teutons, and among the Teutons in the Germans, and among the Germans in the English, and finally in the North Americans. America, he thinks, offers the normal climate of the Aryan — it is the land in which he de- velops his real characteristics; and in America he discovers in the Southern mountaineers the nearest approach to the primitive Aryans. To this general sketch he adds a number of special discussions, particularly dealing with certain races, black, red. yellow, and white, which In regards as in process of passing away, and he ends with an optimistic outlook into the future. Dr. Widney's volumes make pleasant read- ing and contain a good deal that is sug- gestive. His observations on modern peo- ples are often worth considering, as, for example, when he remarks that Germany must have room for expansion, and that its expansion can be only toward the Adriatic. Large historical reviews, such as he here offers, though they must be de- fective, are useful in the way of bringing together great historical movements and judging national fortunes in the light of long developments in which passing acci- dents may be neglected. On the other hand, wide generalizations are seductive and dangerous. To be highly useful they must be controlled by a judicial habit of thought as well as by broad knowledge. Much of the material of these volumes is of the na- ture of hypothesis, and the characteriza- tions of peoples are in some cases onesided and therefore misleading. We may share to some extent the author's admiration of the English-speaking peoples while we hesi- tate to recognize the preeminent position he assigns them. We may think it well not to attempt at the present moment to de- cide what the future of the Chinese and Rus- sians is to be. As to climatic conditions, on which Dr. Widney lays so great stress, they are doubtless important, but it can- not be said that they are the only factors in the creation of national character; it would be difficult, for example, from such considerations alone, to account for the dif- ferences between Greeks and Romans and between Chinese and Japanese. On the question of American cultural independ- ence the author has a quite definite opinion — our college professors, he says, have run too much to Europe, seeing that w-e have the material of literary and scientific pro- duction at home. Here he touches a large problem, the ultimate solution of which must be found in the attainment of cultural unity in the world. In general it must be said that Dr. Widney, with much that is valuable, is inclined to express himself too positively on matters that in the nature of things must remain doubtful for the pres- ent. Baby 1 0 lition of 1 Univei sity 0} Excavations at Nippur. Descriptive Text. By Clarence S. lier. The excavations of the Babylonian Kx- tion of tlie University of Pennsylvania at Nippur began in 18S9 and were continued intei or eleven years: 1889-90, L893-'96; 1898-1900. Since the spring of eriod of over seven years, no work has been conducted there. This does not mean that the site is exhausted; in fact, an in amount remains to be done, and with the exception of one interesting pal- ace of about the twelfth century b. c, n i one building or group of buildings has ever been completely unearthed. The exca- vations were peculiarly successful in the discovery of inscribed material, the clay tablets and fragments numbering, as as- serted by the scientific director of the last expedition, about 60,000. It is to be hoped that the University of Pennsylvania may find means to resume this undertaking and complete at least those excavations which are necessary to determine the history of the Temple of Bel En-lil. the oldest centre of Babylonian religion of which we have any knowledge. In the meantime, publication of the results progresses but slowly. These publications consist, first of popular ac- counts: two larger general works, "Nip- pur," 1897, by the first director, Dr. J. P. Peters, and "The Excavations in Assyria and Babylonia," 1904, by the last director, Dr. H. V. Hilprecht, besides chapters and articles in various books and journals; sec- ondly, of the texts of the cuneiform in- scriptions discovered, of which eight vol- umes or parts of volumes, have appeared. No translations have as yet been undertak- en. These texts, with critical introductions, have all been issued under the general di- rection of Professor Hilprecht and pub- lished either by the American Philosophi- cal Society, or the Department of Arch- aeology of the University of Pennsylvania. For a long time no steps were taken to publish the architectural and topographical material. At length, however, after the close of the last expedition. Mr. Fisher, w'ho, w.th Valentine Geere, had been attached to the expedition as architect, was appointed a curator of the Archaeological Museum or the university and detailed to work up the architectural results. Thus we have now, thirdly, the beginning of a publication of plans and details of the excavations, with the numerous objects found in them. The first half of Part I., dealing with to- pography, was published in 1905. In the text, which possesses considerable general in- terest, Mr. Fisher has traced the growth of Nippur from the period when it was a little village of reeds among the swamps. By comparison with existing conditions in similar modern villages, it has been pos- sible to restore the original prehistoric, prccivilized Nippur, inhabited by savages, subject to inundations, frequently destroyed by fire. Wave after wave of population swept over the region, leaving traces at Nippur of the occupancy of various races in different stages of culture. At last we come to the civilization commonly called Sumerian and the period of written docu- ments. The temple had now become a mighty institution, possessing great prop- erties, with a highly organized priesthood and a well-developed system of bookkeep- ing, covering all the details of its exten- sive industries. But of the exact form of the temple we have no satisfactory infor- mation until the p.eriod of the Semitic occupation and the reconstruction of the edifice by Naram Sin, early in the third millennium b. c. From this time, or a little later, -we possess a contemporary map of the temple area, inscribed with de- scriptive text on a fragment of a clay tablet. This fragment was published by Hil- precht in his "Excavations in Assyria and Babylonia" (p. 518), with a most picturesque account of its discovery by himself; but the value of the map was not fully com- prehended. Mr. Fisher, who gives quite a different account of the discovery, absolute- ly contradicting Hilprecht's story, has made most effective use of this curious an- cient plan of the temple, the oldest Known topographical plan of any place, basing on it his discussion of the topography of the temple.

Page 306

March 26, 1908] The ISTation. 289 The second half of Part I., dealing with the city walls, is now published. It con- tains some forty pages of text, with twenty- seven inset drawings and about a dozen plates, chiefly photographic reproductions. This section is highly technical. The plates in both sections are beautifully ex- ecuted, but since they are scattered with- out regard to the text, the study of the parts before the whole is completed is difficult. What has already appeared forms, however, an important contribution, not only to our knowledge of Nippur, but also of Babylonian history and religion. We have, for the first time, an accurate and scien- tific statement in contrast with the more popular and general accounts referred to above, and, as was to be expected, this work corrects in many particulars the former publications. For example, from a foot-note on page 49. it appears that within the space of three years Dr. Hilprecht pub- lished three wholly inconsistent expla- nations of the "long wall south of X." On March 16, 1900, it was the basis of a fortification of the city by one of the Assyrian kings, probably Sargon, about 710 B. c. On May 26, 1900, it was dated at or before 4000 b. c, and described as "the southern fagade of a large pre-Sargonic palace, two stories in height, with small windows near the ceilings of its rooms." Three years later it had become "a regular facing or boundary wall," supporting "the light masses of ashes and dust of the fire cecropolis of Nippur." According to the present volume, with its careful compara- tive study of bricks, methods of construc- tion, and the like, it is "the facing or re- taining wall of a great platform, such as the temple enclosure was before the erec- tion of the Naram Sin wall." From this, as from the Nippur "library" matter dis- cussed in the Nation of November 21, 1907, p. 4^5, it is evident that certain of these previous publications are untrustworthy. The remaining parts of this work, one of which is expected within the present year, cover (2) the fortress; (3) the tem- ple; (4) the tablet hill, where the alleged library was discovered, and miscellaneous constructions; (5) the palace, referred to above; and (6) pottery and burial customs. No publisher's name appears, but merely the announcement that requests for copies may be sent to lock box 165, Rutledge, Delaware Co., Pa. Across Widest Africa: An account of the country and people of Eastern, Central, and Western Africa as seen during a twelve months' journey from Djibuti to Cape Verde. By A. Henry Savage Lan- dor; illustrated by 160 half-tone repro- ductions of photographs and a map. 2 vols. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons. The most noteworthy thing in the journey of which Mr. Landor gives an account 'n these sumptuous volumes is its demonstra- tion of the freedom and rapidity with which one can travel to-day in the Dark Continent. In just a year from the time ho left the east coast, January 6, 1906, he pased through Abyssinia, the Anglo-Egyp- tian Sudan, skirted the French and Belgian Congo regions to Lake Tchad, and went thence by Timbuctu to the Atlantic, a dis- tance of 8,500 miles. At no time did he have more than thirty pack animals or forty men, and once he was left with a single companion. He started and finished on a railway, his other modes of convey- ance being steamers, boats, canoes, mules, horses, and camels. Apart from the lact that the journey was the first crossing i-f Africa from ocean to ocean in its widest part, it has no special interest or impor- tance. His route took him through no new ccuntry, he had no striking adventures, while he went oo rapidly to gather valu- able information about the natives. He gives many ethnological details of somo of the interior tribes, but they must have been derived mainly from other sources than his own observations. The larger part of his narrative consists of a record of each day's experiences, however trivial, and a brief description of the surface features of thj country traversed. An exception should be made, however, of his account of Abyssinia, and especially of the Emperor Menelik, the fcremost African of the day. The inter- views with him are most entertainingly de- scribed. One was at a lunch given to 7,980 guests, at which a mountain of bread "eight feet high, fourteen feet long, and four feet wide," was served. The next point of interest is the Congo Free State, of which he visited several frontier posts in the Ubangi district. His impressions were much more favorable to the Belgians than those of travellers in other parts of the State. He says: Speaking generally from my own observa- tion, all I can say of the Congo Free State is that the country was kept in excellent order; that the natives were happy and well cared for; and the land, far froui being damaged, was greatly improved by the construction of splendid roads, by enormous plantations of rubber, rice, mil- let, maize, cotton; by the establishment uf beautiful cattle farms, by up-to-date schools, and excellent hospital arrange- ments for the natives. It should be added that there is nothing in the narrative which would lead one to suppose that he actuary saw these roa'K schools, and hospitals. He is even more enthusiastic in his encomiums of the way in which the French are ruling the natives and developing the natural wealth of tht-ii- African possessions. This testimony which he bears to their simple and practical methods is much more trustworthy, as he visited many French posts. Considerable space is devoted to an ac- count of his experiences on Lake Tchad, interesting now as the meeting point of the three great Powers, France, Germany, and Great Britain. Mr. Landor's personality is much in evi- dence, and his style is more conversation- al than literary. He expresses decided and unscientific opinions as to the best way to live and travel in the tropics and cause and treatment of tropical dis- eases. Occasionally a curious statement is made without any substantiating facts. The Tuaregs, he asserts, for instance, "possess a method of thought transference, perhaps because they have learned the power of intense concentration. Many of these peo- ple were unconsciously adepts at tele- pathy." Though much of the book is te- dious there is also much that is entertain- ing, and enables one to realize vividly bow life in the heart of Africa appears :o the traveller. The excellent illustrations reproductions of his photographs, are al- most exclusively of the natives, and add much to the value of the work. There is also a map showing his route, and a chart of Lake Tchad from the latest French surveys. Tasso and His Times. By William Boult- ing. Pp. xv., 314; 24 illustrations. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons. $2.75 net. We have delayed too long in speaking our word of praise for this excellent vol- ume. Tasso is one of those creatures whom you will judge fortunate or unfortunate, ac- cording to your ideal of fame. His per- sonal tragedy has kept interest alive in him for the more than three centuries since he died. This tragedy has enough of mystery about it, or at least, enough of uncertainty, to place him among those men of genius upon whom posterity cannot pass a final verdict. The reason in his case is ob- vious. Mr. Boulting has approached his subject along the high-road of common-sense. This sounds easy, but it is not; because, in order to reach Tasso's individual case, his biographer must traverse the Italian Renaissance in the last half-century of its decay. The earlier interpreters of Tasso used to treat him as an exception; and when he was so studied, it seemed as if not merely fate warred against him in giving him a neurotic organism, but that men, too, and especially women, were leagued together to harass, torment, thwart, and undo him. Now Mr. Boulting, thanks to a knowledge of the late Renais- sance environment, is able to show us just bow much happened to Tasso because he belonged to that time and country, and how much he suffered because he was that par- ticular, unstrung, and occasionally mad, man of genius. A single point will illus- trate what we mean. If you visit Tasso's •'prison cell" at Ferrara with an unhis- toric mind, you will probably agree with ;housands of earlier travellers that the duke must have been cruel to pen a sick poet in such a place. But if you know that these quarters were far better than the ige in the sixteenth century, if you know also that the barbarous treatment u the insane received was a matter of course, you will be forced in fairness to inquire whether the duke did, indeed, in- tend to persecute his laureate by assign- ing to him this retreat. And so throughout the book, Mr. Boulting sets forth the most at knowledge about the events in Tasso's life, and the contemporary criteria by which we can judge them. He brings in enough of the political and court affairs to serve as a frame for the portrait of his hero. He shows skill in arranging his ma- terial, and he writes agreeably. Occa- sionally, we note typographical slips, but the fundamental accuracy cannot be im- pugned. It will take long, of course, for sober history to dispel the fiction which Goethe dramatized so vividly, and Byron im- mortalized in such poignant verse, that ithas been accepted as true for a hundred years; but Mr. Boulting can at least be congratu- lated on having given the history in an at- tractive form. The "real" Tasso, to whom he introduces his readers, is in our opinion not less but more tragic and interesting than Goethe's creation. Possibly there is room for both. Mr. Boulting bases his study on the most recent investigations of Solerti and others,

Page 307

290 T li e 1ST a t i o n [Vol. 86, No. 2230 together with the original sources. More than a score of illustrations, chiefly por- traits, add to the attractiveness of his volume. The Raid on BfospcritV- By James Roscoe Day. New York: D. Appleton & Co. $1.50 net. t Those who have beard or read the public utterances of Chancellor Day during the past year, and who may have assumed that their reproduction in book form by a reput- able publishing house would have a re- straining influence upon their author, are doomed to disappointment. The pages read like political harangues or after-din- ner speeches. The state of righteous in- dignation which has given birth to this book is the result apparently of the acts and utterances of our chief executive, which have been "so opposed to all our dignified traditions and such a menace to our boasted freedom as to justify an ex- amination of some first principles." The feelings of the author have been further harrowed by "emotional and sensational fiction writers of socialistic vagaries," and by "small men whose official relations to such mighty questions is the accident of political preferment, men usually without previous training or practical knowledge." Anticipating the gibes of the "small men " he asserts at the outset that his convic- tions have not come to him out of the ex- igencies of a college presidency, or by the contaminating influence of millionaires, and announces: "I speak by no man's favor, nor am I restrained by any man's frown. My credentials are sufficient. I am an American citizen." It would be pure waste of time to attempt to meet the assertions of this book with specific replies. In fact, it is difficult to take the book seriously, notwithstanding the extreme seriousness with which the au- thor takes himself; for it is not argument at all. It is extreme glorification on the one hand, and bitter denunciation on the other. The glorious mission of the Ameri- can people is depicted with a facile hand, and with it the "new proportions" of our age, to which the "small man" is unable to adjust himself. Typical of this age is the corporation, the benefits of which are so great that it should not be destroyed or even regulated. The corporation's accept- ance of certain obligations to the public In return for its right to be is entirely overlooked by this ardent advocate. He seems to be not only blind to the common every-day laws of ethics, but ignorant of the fundamental principles of English common law in its bearing upon corpora- tions. His mistake is that of accepting the expression of the violent agitator as the voice of the people. He is possessed with the idea that the country is falling Into the hands of the socialistic element, and that his is the voice crying in the wil- derness. It is not surprising, therefore, to find two chapters devoted to a defence of the Standard Oil Company, one of which is no- thing but a reproduction of the statement given out by that corporation af- ter the decision of the court in the Alton rebate case. The other con- tains this remarkable sentence: "The steady growth of the Standard Oil business is the best answer to all who calumniate it." A chapter entitled "Standard Oil De- fended by Economic Writers," turns out to two editorials, one from Leslie's Week- ly, the other from the Financial Chroni- cle. Tainted money — "a new Pharisaism" — is the theme of one chapter, and in an- other the author pays his respects to the labor unions. But the same tone runs through it all, and any chapter selected at random contains the substance of the en- tire book. Science. Fishes. By David Starr Jordan. Pp. 789; 18 colored plates, and 673 illustrations. New York: Henry Holt & Co. $6 net. The preface of this volume (in the Ameri- can Nature Series) tells us: This work contains virtually all the non- technical material in the author's "Guide to the Study of Fishes" (2 vols., over 1,200 pages, 900 figures, and 32 portraits; 1905); . . . substantially all which the author would have written had his original pur- pose been to cover the suoject of fishes in a general natural history of animals. The fishes used as food and those sought by anglers in America are treated fully, and proportionate attention is paid to all the existing as well as all extinct families. . . . The writer hopes that it may still be valuable to students of ichthyology. The volume certainly appeals to all who are interested in fishes from any point of view. Useful are the pictures and descrip- tions of food-fish from all parts of the world; dramatic the account of the cap- ture (p. 359) of the only known example of sudis ringens, which "had been devoured by a hake, the hake by an albacore, and the albacore hooked before the sudis had been digested"; surprising, the vitality of the Alaska black-fish (p. 423), one of which, "while frozen, was swallowed by a dog, but escaped in safety after being thawed out by the heat of the dog's stomach": startling, Buckland's computation (p. 698) of the turbot's eggs as more than fourteen millions; and really staggering, Baird's estimate (p. 495) of the food of the blue- fish for one season on the New England coast at three hundred thousand million pounds. Nevertheless, the book presents contra- dictory and disappointing features. Hand- some, printed on superior paper from lar^e, clear type, it is inconveniently bulky. It is profusely illustrated, but many figures are duplicated, some (21, 28, 77, 78, and 161) are superfluous, and at least one (268) is quite out of place. We look in vain, however, for, e. g., the transforma- tions of the ray and the gar as portrayed, respectively, by Wyman and the younger Agassiz; the eggs carried in the mouth of some species; the cocoon of the lung-fish; and the nest of the stickleback. A writer of many books, the author seems not to appreciate the importance of a complete index, for his lacks more than thirty en- tries. Of typographical and verbal errors there are at least twenty-five, all repro- duced in this volume from its larger pre- decessor. Misstatements occur on pp. 77, 163, 168. 182. 264, and 454, and misrepre sentations in Figs. 16. 123, 146, and 151. Widely and favorably known as naturalist, editor, administrator of a great university, and writer upon many topics of both gen- eral and special interest, and doubtless able to select his publishers, fix his terms, and take his time, the author has disre- garded the just claims of his readers, of his scientific colleagues, and of his own reputation in reducing a comparatively technical larger work to 0 comparatively popular smaller one, not by rewriting or even by careful revision, but by simply omitting longer or shorter blocks of text and cuts, and patching the fragments to- gether, not always even artistically, as on p. 436. This rough-and-ready scissors and paste method is as little suited to the present work as it is to the conversion of an advanced text-book to an elementary one. Notwithstanding its imperfections, it is to be hoped that the demand for this vol- ume may be such as to encourage the au- thor and his publishers to issue a succes- sor with which no fault can be found. Two new books on gardening are about to be issued by Frederick A. Stokes Com- pany: "The Garden Diary and Country Home Guide," a practically arranged record book by Loring Underwood, and "The Gar- den Book for Young People," by Alice Lounsberry. The centenary of the birth of Charles Darwin will probably be commemorated by the foundation in the University of Cam- bridge of a new professorship of biology, whose holder is to make a special study of the problems of heredity and variation. Dr. Henry Clifton Sorby died at Shef- field, England, March 9. at the age of eighty-one. His book "On the Microscop- ical Structure of Crystals," published fifty years ago, introduced a new method into the study of rocks, and has had wide in- fluence in mineralogy. In the same way his work "On the Microscopical Structure of Iron and Steel" opened up the study of micro-metallogra phy. Drama. "THE SERVANT IN THE HOUSE." The surprise, delight, and encouragement afforded by such a play as "The Servant in the House," by Charles Rann Kennedy, which was presented in the Savoy Theatre, on Monday afternoon by Henry Miller's new stock company, make it difficult to write of it in the cool, precise terms of critical appreciation. It puts the author in the front rank of living playwrights. No drama so high in purpose, so stern and true in its satire, more thor- oughly human in its motives, or more vital in its illustrations has been produced In many years. It might have been modelled upon one of the ancient moralities, but It is essentially, even aggressively, modern in form and spirit. In psychologic insight and constructive skill it is worthy of com- parison with Ibsen's later work, and in these respects clearly shows the influence of the Norwegian's example, but substitutes a noble altruism and exhilarating hopeful- ness for his dreary and cynical pessimism. That it will be a cause of offence to more than one class of professed religionists, on the one hand, and to extreme rationalists

Page 308

March 26, 1908] The Nation. 291 on the other, is very likely. The one party will discern gross irreverence in its pro- found contempt for dogma and ritual, and its unsparing castigation of clerical hypoc- risy, while the other will ridicule the sug- gestion of divine intervention in the affairs of mankind. But the transcendent merit of the p'ay is that while it makes visible use of a divine agent and bases its action upon Biblical precepts, the main argument is en- tirely independent of any creed whatever except that of faith in the Golden Rule, or, in other words, the universal brotherhood of mankind. And the application of the r-le is made with decorum and occasional- ly with solemnity, but without preachment, or hysterical extravagance, and in thor- oughly dramatic fashion. It might be urged that the play is Utop- ian in its ideals, too full of calculated coincidence in its action, and overcharged with proverbial truths, that long ago be- came platitudes, but it is difficult to avoid repetition in dealing with fundamental principles. The fact remains that it treats old topics with freshness, conviction, and boldness. There are only six characters o: importance in the cast, and each is differ- entiated with notable vigor and skill. The scene is the breakfast-room of an English vicarage. • The vicar is depressed because his church is constantly empty — his parish- ioners say that it stinks — and because he is expecting a visit from an outcast brother whose child he has adopted. His wife, whose sole ambition is for his preferment, has summoned her brother, a rich old bishop, to help her build a new church. It is at this juncture that a new butler, highly rec- ommended from India, arrives, and instant- ly begins to exercise a strange influence in the house. He seems to be the embodied conscience of the family. The rector be- gins to realize that his professional life has been largely a sham, and to feel re- morse for the selfishness which had been the chief cause of his brother's ruin. The greed and worldliness of the bishop are ex- posed, and he is driven from the house with contumely. The outcast brother is soft- ened, in an accidental meeting with his child — one of the most affecting and truth- ful scenes witnessed on the stage for many a day: the ambitious wife learns the vir- tue of charity; and the vicar, newly awak- ened to the value of labor, takes off his coat to join his reconciled brother in the task of removing the foul mass of putre- faction beneath the chancel, which ha . made the church the abode of desolation. The bare outline of the story gives no hint of its dramatic interest or its realism which is not affected by the underlying vein of allegory. Space, however, will not permit indulgence in detail. The effect of the representation is due in part, of course, to the acting, which is admirable. Miss Edith Wynne Matthison, as the vicar's wife; Arthur Lewis, as the bishop, and* Miss Mabel Moore as the vicar's niece, are all excellent. Tyrone Power also acts well, especially in the closing act; but Charles Dalton is scarcely equal to the part of the vicar. Walter Hampden plays the part of the butler — evidently intended as a reincarnation of Christ — with remarkable dignity, tact, and feeling. Altogether, the representation was worthy of the play — which is saying a good deal — and rivetted the attention of a crowded house. Of course, some persons laughed in the wrong places, but that was inevitable. "The Scarecrow" is the name of a new play which Percy Mackaye has written around the legend of "Feathertop," in hawthorne's "Mosses from an Old Manse." In his own words he has sought "to elabo- rate it to a different and more inclusive issue," but in this attempt he has commit- ted a literary and dramatic mistake. "Fea- thertop" is a humorous satire upon fasb- it nable fools and coxcombs and the witch- created puppet is an appropriate device for the enforcement of the desired moral. But Mr. Mackaye, while adopting the main outlines of the old tale, presents his scare- crow as a type of mankind in general, makes him the exponent of a dreary ma- terialism, and, in the end converts gro- tesque comedy into veritable tragedy. His puppet acquires true manhood, or the es- sence of it, through the influence of lov;, defies the power of his creator, and, realiz- ing (by what process of enlightenment it is hard to guess) the bitterness of 'lis lot, heroically declines to prolong his con- temptible existence. Hawthorne was too wise to introduce a supernatural imp as an auxiliary promulgation of an intellectual agnosticism, not to speak of a blank ration- alism, and it is strange that the incon- gruity of such a proceeding did not strike Mr. Mackaye. But the radical artistic and dramatic fault in his design is the sudden attribution of human reason, passion, and religious instincts to his man of straw the moment he is deprived of the diabolical in- telligence which heretofore had been his sole prompter. The scene in which he be- comes a living entity is imaginative, elo- quent, and dramatic — it is, indeed, the one passage which is worthy of Mr. Mackaye's ability — but it is hopelessly inconsistent with all that has gone before — which is a grave dramatic offence — and is too vague in its utterances to warrant conjecture 13 to its intended purport. It is not likely that the piece will ever have success upon the stage, or add anything to Mr. Mackaye's reputation. It is too incoherent to be tak- en seriously. Perhaps his own definition of it, "a tragedy of the ludicrous," is apt, though not quite in the sense intended. "The Merchant of Venice" will furnish the next grand spectacular Shakespearean revival by Beerbohm Tree, at His Majesty's Theatre in London. Miss Alexandra Car- lisle, who has never before essayed a Shakespearean part of any kind, will be Portia. Alfred Brydone will be Prince of Morocco; Auriol Lee, Jessica; Basil Gill, Bassanio, and Dorothy Minto, Xerissa. Miss Ellen Terry has produced her new romantic drama, written by Miss Gladys Unger, called "Henry of Lancaster," at Nottingham, England, with marked success. Sb_e hopes to bring it out in London in September. The story deals with the love of Harry of Richmond for the Princess Elizabeth and the checkmating of Richard III. Miss Terry plays the Princess Eliza- beth, while Frank Fenton is Richard III. The next Shakespeare Day, as arranged by the Deutsche Shakespeare Gesellschaft, will be held April 23 in Weimar. The lead- ing address will be delivered by Prof. Lo- renz Morsbach, and a play by Shakespeare will be given in the Neues Weimarer The- ater. Music. Stories of Wagner's Operas Told for Chil- dren. By Elizabeth M. Wheelock, In- dianapolis: The Bobbs-Merrill Co. Brahms. By H. C. Colles. Xew York: Brentano's. Qrieg, By E. Markham Lee. London : George Bell & Sons. There was a time when plot counted for no more in grand opera than it does to- day in the variety shows known as musical comedies ; in fact, it was held of less ac- count, for in our shows the audience at any rate attends to whatever occurs on the stage, whereas the Italian-opera audiences of the eighteenth century listened only to the principal arias, devoting the rest of the time to talking, playing cards, or eat- ing ices in their boxes, paying no attention whatever to the action ; and as late as the fourth decade of the nineteenth century Liszt made himself unpopular in Italy by commenting sarcastically on such "manners at the opera" in Milan — manners which were more or less copied in other countries. To-day it is difficult for an opera singer to please an audience unless he is also a good actor, and most of the modern operas (fcr example, "Tosca," "Madama Butterfly," "Louise," "Pelleas et Melisande") owe their success hardly as much to the music as to the play, which is closely followed. The difference between the olden times and the present is vividly illustrated also by the amazing amount of attention given to Wag- ner's operatic poems. Every season brings three or four attempts to tell the Wagner stories anew in prose, as a preparation for the full enjoyment of the operas. The lat- est of these attempts is Mrs. Wheelock's volume. She thinks it "quite unnecessary to urge that an acquaintance with these stories before children come to be 'grown ups' is almost indispensable." She has put them down exactly as she has "many times told them to children of all ages, in school and elsewjiere, and she aptly charac- terizes her accounts as "mere conversations put upon paper." She has been remarkably successful in infusing the real narrative spirit into these tales, and her book may be placed by the side of the Grimm and the Andersen fairy tales. Seven of the best Wagner operas are included, three of them — "Tannbauser," "Tristan" and "Par- sifal"— being left out, for obvious reasons. Like Wagner, Brahms seems to be hold- ing his own, notwithstanding the ravings and ravages of the Richard Strauss and Debussy factions, who would sponge out as antiquated everything written before these two men. One of the German biog- raphies of Brahms, by Dr. Reimann, has reached its eleventh edition in a few years; nor is there a lack of books on Brahms in English, among them original works by J. L. Erb, W. H. Hadow, G. Henschel, F. May, and translations of several German mono- graphs. The latest addition to the list is of modest proportions (168 pages); it does not attempt to present any new material, or to tell the uneventful life of this com- poser, but contents itself with giving a concise and lucid description of his works, which must be commended also for its san- ity and its freedom from "gush." The least satisfactory chapter is the last, "The Po- sition of Brahms"; it does not sufficiently

Page 309

292 The N" a t i o ii . [Vol. 86, No. 2230 summarize his achievements and his fail- ures. The most instructive pages are those on which the author contrasts the first edi- tion of the B major trio with the later ver- sion as an example of the development of Brahms's style. Grieg had only two books printed about him while he was living, one in Norwegian, the other in English, but before the end of the year Germany will contribute three biographies, and Mr. Lee's book makes the second in English. It is a tiny volume of only eighty pages, yet the author succeeded in finding some interesting material that had escaped the eyes of his predecessor. He calls attention to the fact that Grieg was one of the great harmonic innovators long before Strauss, Debussy, and Puccini accustomed our ears to almost any possible tone-combinations. He declaims against the foolish persons who sneer at Grieg's early piano pieces because they are in the hands of every school girl: "seeing how beautiful and poetical these pieces are, this is a matter rather for felicitation than for contempt." And then he places himself in a line with those same foolish persons by doubting Grieg's place among the immor- tals because "his genius is too readily per- ceived," and there is "none of that patient study requisite that rewards the persist- ence of the follower of Bach or of Brahms." The last artistic achievement of Heinrich Conried as manager of the Metropolitan Opera House was the production of Bee- thoven's "Fidelio" in the Mahler version. This version, when first given in Vienna, four years ago, was highly praised by some because of its greater scenic variety and musical coherency, while censured by others because of its disregard, in many places, of the traditions. But, inasmuch as Beethoven himself, stubborn though he was, worked over the whole opera repeatedly in conformity with the advice of experts, Mr. Mahler may well believe that Beethoven would have approved these emendations, which undoubtedly improve the opera's chance of success. While retaining the di- vision into two acts, Mahler makes two distinct scenes in each act; he connects those in the first by playing the march that heralds the approach of Pizarro and his bodyguard as an intermezzo; and in the second act the third "Leonore" overture is played with the curtain down and the house darkened while the scene is changed from the dungeon to the bastion at the end of the fortress. The "Leonore" overture, thus played, aroused such enthusiasm as it has not provoked since Seidl conducted it in the same house, with Lilli Lehmann and Albert Niemann as Fidelio and Florestau. The Conried cast included in these parts B-rta Morena and Carl Burrian, besides Bella Alten and Messrs. Goritz, Blass, Reiss; and Van Rooy. The opera had been care- fully rehearsed — almost too carefully, for in the effort to follow Mr. Mahler's mi- nutest directions the singers lost some of their spontaneity. But on the whole it was the best of Mr. Mahler's achievements here, and one of the best of the season at the Metropolitan, which closes next week, ex- cept that Wagner's Nibelung dramas will be sung during the week beginning April 13 by ihe German wing of the company, while the Italian wing will be busy in Bal- timore. Max Fiedler, who has been chosen to succeed Dr. Muck as conductor of the Boston Symphony Orchestra, is known to con- cert-goers in this city, as one of the "guest conductors" of the Philharmonic Society in 1905. He was born at Zittau, Saxony, in 1859, and he is at present conductor of the Hamburg Philharmonic. He has composed a symphony, some chamber music, songs, and pianoforte pieces. Art. Les Clouet: Biographie critique, illustree de vingt-quatre reproductions hors texte. Par Alphonse Germain. Paris: Henri Lau- rens. 2 fr. Among the best of the French portrait painters of the sixteenth century were the Clouets, father and son. The former was probably a native of Flanders or Brabant; the latter was born at Tours, and was a Frenchman in all the main characteristics of his art, although in it traces of the Flemish realistic manner are clearly dis- cernible. Despite the fact that they are represented in the Louvre and at the mu- seum of Chantilly, they are as yet imper- fectly known in France, while in this coun- try they are scarcely more than a name. Yet they stand out so conspicuously in the sixteenth century barrenness that they fully deserve the special study which M. Germain has devoted to them. With com- mendable patience and critical acumen he has sifted from among the mass of works commonly attributed to the two artists, those that alone bear the stamp of authen- ticity. Among these the following are un- doubtedly by Jean Clouet: the large Francis the First in the Louvre, the Montmorency of the Louvre, and tlie one now in the Lyons gallery, the miniatures representing the Marignan knights illustrating a manu- script— la Guerre Gallique — in the posses- sion of the National Library of Paris. To Francois, Jean's son, and by far the more important of the two, M. Germain attrib- utes the portraits of Francis I. on horse- back, owned by the Uffizi in Florence, Fran- cois de Guise, Charles the Ninth, and Eliz- abeth of Austria in the Louvre, the large Charles the Ninth in Vienna, a miniature of Henry II., in the Cabinet des Estampes, one of Mary Stuart at Windsor castle, a Marguerite de Valois at Chantilly, and, by no means the least important, a series of colored crayon portraits preserved in the Cabinet des Estampes. These are only sketches, but they are executed with un- usual care and show, as it were, the artist at work, better than either the oils or min- iatures could do; for they are made from life, and, judging from the pains with which every line of the face, every color and shade of the flesh, and, in some, every detail of the costume is worked out, were evidently intended to guide the artist in the final execution of the intended portrait on panel or parchment. M. Germain ranks Francois Clouet among the greatest por- traitists of his time. Like his father, he was a lover of sincerity, a loyal interpreter, a vivifier; and better than his father, with a more masterly and more searching brush, he revealed the secrets of the soul by fixing the most fugitive facial expressions. M. Germain's latest work is a solid con- tribution to the literature of painting In the sixteenth century. Like his previous writings, it is thoroughly painstaking. Thanks to scrupulous documentation and judiciously chosen specimens of the Clouets' works illustrating the text, the reader can get a clear enough idea of the two mas- ters. In addition to a careful biography and the more technical discussion there are some interesting pages about the so- ciety in which the artists moved, and the artistic tastes of the French under the last Valois rulers. The reader would have wel- comed more historical details, but it is probable that the author was hampered in this direction by the requirements of the series to which this work belongs, Les Grands artistes: leur vie — leur ceuvre. We may remark in passing that it is to be regretted that there is no English transla- tion of this highly valuable collection of monographs. The book in question de- serves a place with M. Germain's "Le Sentiment de l'art." M. Germain is not only a scholar, but an artist; and although he has of late years abandoned the brush in order to write, his technical knowledge and his artistic temperament lend his books a charm too often lacking in works of erudi- tion or criticism. Mitchell Kennerley publishes a tiny vol- ume on Francois -Auguste Rodin, by Fred- erick Lawton, the author of a larger life of the sculptor published a year ago by T. Fisher Unwin. Mr. Lawton writes as a convinced, almost a thick-and-thin, Ro- dinite, and his sketch may be useful to those who would understand the point of view of the sculptor and of his extreme admirers. Even he, however, has his res- ervations to make as to the eccentricities of some of Rodin's later works — his exces- sive oise of patches <of unhewn marble and his arbitrary lopping-off of heads and limbs. To the general art lover these must ever seem either deliberate bids for attention and stimuli to jaded sensibilities, or the expression of a self-consciousness exasperated to the danger dine by adula- tion. The Rassegna d'Arte for February con- tains, among other interesting matter, an essay, by A. Balletti, on Sculptured Madon- nas in the District of Reggio (Emilia). This article with its illustrations will be useful to collectors, for such rather hybrid sculp- ture as that of Emilia and Romagna is fre- quently offered as the product of the great schools. Pietro d'Achiardi's "Sebastiano del Piom- bo" (Rome: Casa editrice de VArtc) is, we believe, the first independent mono- graph en Michelangelo's great abettor in the rivalry with Raphael. The well-illus- trated volume is the painstaking effort of a young Italian scholar to establish a canon for the Venetian eclectic and to estimate him also as an artist. Both undertakings are beset with difficulties. Sebastiano's be- ginnings at Venice remain dark to us, be- ing represented by few works, and those in part doubtful; while the frescoes of the Farnesina, which exemplify his first con- tact with the art of Rome, have never been photographed. These serious gaps must make any investigation of the subject at best provisional. Considering these inevi- table drawbacks Signor d'Achiardi comes off creditably. He has few original views .

Page 310

March 26, 1908] The Nation. 293 to advance, but he is thorough and judi- cious, and his careful sifting of the draw- ings by or near Sebastiano supplements in a fashion the remarkable chapter on this master in Berenson's "Drawings by the Florentine Painters." We miss the genuine portrait (probably called erroneously a Co- lumbus) in the Metropolitan Museum, and also a Madonna in the possession of the dealer, Mr. Chapman, in this city — a paint- ing recalling our artist's latest manner and attributed to him by critics of repute. The Archaeological Society of Athens an- nounces the discovery near the site of Pegasus in Thessaly of nearly a thousand marble stelae, of which about four hun- dred bear traces of important encaustic paintings of unusual originality and work- manship. They are said to belong to the second and third centuries before Christ, and there is reason for attributing some of the work to Polignotos and Apelles. Thir- ty, in a state of perfect preservation, show brilliant coloring. An investigation of the prehistoric re- mains in the island of Sardinia has been made recently under the direction of the British School of Archaeology at Rome by Dr. Duncan Mackenzie, formerly associat- ed with the excavations at Knossos in Crete, and Dr. T. Ashby, the head of the school. The most important results relate to the so-called "tombs of the giants," and the nuraghe. These nuraghe, as they are called by the natives, are huge prehistoric structures, probably fortifications, built of large blocks of stone similar to those used in the "tombs of the giants." They are four-sided, completely covered, and have an entrance at one rounded angle. In the middle rises a large circular tower. The tombs were found in many cases in such near neighborhood to the nuraghe as to suggest a close relationship between these two forms of monuments and to make it seem probable that the "tombs of the giants" were the burial places of the rulers of the inhabitants of the nuraghe. In some cases remains of other habitations were found near the nuraghe, but never more than one such tomb. This fact sug- gests the theory that some other form of burial was adopted by the humbler inhab- itants, a problem still to be solved. A full account of Dr. Mackenzie's investiga- tions will be given in Ausonia, the review published by the Italian Society of Arch- aeology and History of Art. Important discoveries have again been made on the Roman Forum. Commendatore Boni is trying in this season's excavations to find the remains of the primitive burial place on the Velia, of the temple of Jupiter Sta/tor, and of the dwellings of the rex 8ucrificulus and the flamen dialis, which we are told were on the highest point of the Sacred Way. The excavations have already shown that the Sacred Way con- tinued to rise in a straight line under the temple of Venus and Rome. Moreover, quite close to the Arch of Titus were found two parallel walls, consisting of great square masses of tufa, which have been identified with some probability as the re- mains of the temple of Jupiter Stator. This temple was, according to tradition, originally built by Romulus, but the pres- ent ruins date from a construction of Re- publican times. It was here that the Sen- ate sometimes met, and that Cicero deliv- ered his famous first oration against Cati- line. The walls of the temple appear to have been cut through when the founda- tions for the Arch of Titus were built. A well which was found close to these walls contained various objects dating from the second and third centuries b. c. : a vase decoration consisting of a woman's head, a bronze quadrans with the figure of a wild boar, lead weights, lamps, and vari- ous pieces of pottery. A number of pri- vate, or semi-official, dwellings appear al- so to have stood in this part of the Forum. The excavations of French archaeologists in Tunis have recently brought to light some remarkable finds. Among the build- ings the most important is a temple of Saturn, discovered at Dugga, of which a large number of columns are still in good preservation. Among the statues the fig- ure of an Athena wearing a girdle decor- ated with the head of Medusa is note- worthy, as is also a colossal statue of Apollo, three metres in height, carrying a richly ornamented lyre. A large number of important inscriptions have also been found. The Society of Scottish Antiquaries has once more asked for funds to carry on ex- ploration of the Roman station of Newstead, near Melrose. The importance of this work both for the value and artistic interest of the objects it has served to bring to light and the evidence it has afforded as to the Roman occupation of Scotland, has been recognized by those who, like Prof. F. J. Haverfield, are most competent to judge. What remains to be done is small in com- parison with what has been already accom- plished. In the circular accompanying the appeal is an account of the nature and ex- tent of the ground still to be investigated and of the operations carried out in 1907. (See the Nation of October 3, 1907, p. 304.) The explorers hope to find the Roman ceme- tery and to ascertain the position of the bridge over the Tweed. Subscribers should write to John Notman, 28 St. Andrew Square, Edinburgh (the treasurer of the society), or to Joseph Anderson, National Museum of Antiquities, Queen Street, Edin- burgh. The advisory committee of the National Gallery of Art has been selected, as fol- lows: Frederic Crowninshield, Fine Arts Federation of New York; Herbert Adams, New York, National Sculpture Society; Ed- win H. Blashfield, New York, National Academy of Des.gn; Francis D. Millet, New York; W. H. Holmes, Washington, D. C, the Smithsonian Institution. The jury of award for the Carnegie Insti- tute International Art Exhibition of 1908 at Pittsburgh consists of J. W. Alexander, William M. Chase, Kenyon Cox, Robert Henri, and Irving R. Wiles, New York; G. H. Breitner and Albert Neuhuijs, Am- sterdam, Holland; Charles H. Davis, Mystic, Conn.; W. L. Lathrop, New Hope, Pa.; and W. Elmer Schofield, Philadelphia. Among the exhibitions at the dealers' galleries in this city are the eleventh an- nual exhibition of the "Ten American Painters," at Montross's, till April 4; and paintings by Gustave Loiseau, Durand- Ruel's, April 11. At an auction at Christie's, London, March 7, the following drawings were sold: Turner, Constance, £2,310; Windsor Castle, £1,785; Carnavon Castle, £1.018; Zurich, £714; Sir E. Burne-Jones, Love among the Ruins, £1,653; W. Hunt, Too Hot, £767; G. J. Pinwell.The Great Lady, £472; Prout, The Entrance to Chartres Cathedral, £483; T. M. Richardson, Naples, £388; C. Rob- ertson, The Mosque Door, £273; D. G. Ros- setti, Lady Lilith, £441; Sir L. Alma Ta- dema, A Bacchante, £357; D. Cox, Lymne Castle, Kent, £252; Sir J. Gilbert, The Standard Bearer, £220; H. G. Hine, Folk- ington Hill, Sussex, £283; F. Walker, The Harbor of Refuge, £2,709; The Violet Field, £1,680; The Beehives, £577; P. de Wint, A View of Lincoln, from the River, £1,102; Paintings; W. Mtiller, Carrying the Hay, £357; A. Mauve, On the Scheldt, £892; Mil- lais, Orphans, £1,617; F. Walker, The Old Gate, £1,575; G. Mason, The Gander, £1,995; J. Linnell, sen., The Timber Wagon, £525. Paul Sain, a pupil of Ger6me and known for pictures of romantic Avignon, has died in that city at the age of fifty-four. From Berlin comes the news of the death of Capt. W. von Marees, an associate of Dorpfeld in the excavations at Leucas, and an expert in topographical work. At Dresden another artist, Prof. Ernst Hot- tenroth, successful in architectural sculp- ture and decorative work, has died in his fortieth year. BOOKS OF THE WEEK. Ackermann, A. S. E. Popular Fallacies. Philadelphia: Lippincott. Avery, Elroy McKendree. A History of the United States and Its People. Vol. 4. Cleveland, O. : Burrows Brothers Co. Babbitt, Irving. Literature and the Ameri- can College. Boston : Houghton, Mifflin & Co. $1.25 net. Barton, James L. The Unfinished Task. New York: Student Volunteer Move- ment for Foreign Missions. 35 cents. Beach, Rex. The Barrier. Harpers. $1.50. Beers, Clifford Whittingham. A Mind That Found Itself. Longmans. $1.50 net. Bentley, Arthur. The Process of Govern- ment. University of Chicago Press. $3.20. Beyer, Thomas. The American Battleship and Life in the Navy. Chicago: Laird & Lee. $1.25. Bourget, Paul. The Weight of the Name. Translated by George B. Ives. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. $1.50. Brebner, Percy. Vayenne. John McBride Co. Bridge, Cyprian. The Art of Naval War- fare. London: Smith, Elder & Co. Brooke's Romeus and Juliet. Edited by J. J. Munro. Duffield. Burdett's Hospitals and Charities, 1908. London: Scientific Press. Butler, Nicholas Murray. Schulbildung in den Vereinigten Staaten. Minden: C. Marowsky. Daulton, Agnes McClelland. Fritzi. Cen- tury. $1.50. Delannoy, Burford. Prince Charlie. R. F. Fenno & Co. $1. Diver, Maud. Captain Desmond, V. C. John Lane Co. $1.50. Eldridge, George Dyre. In the Potter's House. Doubleday, Page & Co. Elliot, John. Resurgam. John Lane Co. $1. Eschelbacher, Joseph. Das Judentum und das Wesen des Christentums. Berlin. Ewald, Carl. The Old Room. Scribners. $1.25. Faunce, D. W. The Mature Man's Difficul- ties with His Bible. Philadelphia: Amer- ican Baptist Pub. Society. 75 cents net. Four-Pools Mystery. Century. $1.50. Gasquet, Francis Aidan. The Last Abbot of Glastonbury and Other Essays. Lon- don: George Bell & Sons. Gladden, Washington. The Church and Mod- ern Life. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin. ^_-.-- — Co. $1.25 net. • *, '., *l -'.

Page 311

294 The ISTation [Vol. 86, No. 2230 Grant, Mrs. Colquhoun. Quaker and Cour- tier. The Life and Work of William Penn. Dutton. $3.50 net. Hardy, Thomas. The Dynasts. Macmillan. $1.50 net. Marker, L. Allen. His First Leave. Scrib- ners. $1.50. Hartpence, Alanson. The Poisoned Lake. Broadway Publishing Co. $1. Hauptmann, Gorhart. Hannele. Rendered into English verse by Charles Henry Meltzer. Doubleday, Page & Co. Henderson, George C. Sir George Grey. Dutton. $4 net. Holder, Charles F. Big Game at Sea. Out- ing Publishing Co. $2 net. Hopkins, Herbert M. Priest and Pagan. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. $1.50. Houston, Edwin J. The Wonder Book of the Atmosphere. F. A. Stokes Co. $1.50. Huntington, Annie Oakes. Poison Ivy and Swamp Sumach. Jamaica Plain, Mass.: Published by the author. Ideas of a Plain Country Woman. Double- day, Page & Co. $1 net. Johnson, Alvin S. Introductory Economics. New York School of Liberal Arts and Sciences. Kinkaid, Mary Holland. The Man of Yes- terday. F. A. Stokes Co. $1.50. Litchfield, Grace Denio. The Supreme Gift. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. $1.50. Lutz, Grace Livingston Hill. Marcia Schuy- ler. Philadelphia: Lippincott. Lynch, Lawrence L. Man and Master. Chi- cago: Laird & Lee. $1. Madison, James, The Writings of. Edited by Gaillard Hunt. Vol. VII. Putnams. Martin. William McChesney. Shoes of Iron. Boston: Mayhew Publishing Co. Matheson, George. Thoughts for Life's Journey. Armstrong. $1.25 net. Molinari, G. de. Theorie de L'fivolution. Paris: Felix Alcan. Moore, Norman. The History of the Study of Medicine in the British Isles. Henry Frowde. $3.40. Osborn, Max. Joshua Reynolds. Lemcke & Buechner. Park, Joseph C. Educational Wood Work- ing for School and Home. Macmillan Co. $1 Eet. Ray, Anna Chapin. Quickened. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. $1.50. Rees, Kelley. The So-called Rule of Three Actors in the Greek Classical Drama. University of Chicago Press. Robinson, James Harvey and Charles A. Beard. The Development of Modern Eu- rope. 2 vols. Boston: Ginn. Ruutz-Rees, Janet E. Reflections on the Psalms. Newson & Co. Ryder, Robert O. The Young Lady Across the Way. Published by the author. Salisbury, William. The Career of a Jour- nalist. B. W. Dodge & Co. Schofield, A. T. Christian Sanity. A. C. Armstrong &. Son. Schulstadt. Selbstregierung und Biirger- tugend in der Schule. Minden: C. Marow- sky. Shakespeare's Midsommer Night's Dreame — Comedie of Errors — Gentlemen of Ver- ona—Twelfe Night, or What You Will. Old Spelling Edition. Duffield. Sheehan, Canon. Parerga: A companion volume to Under the Cedars and the Stars. Longmans. $1.60 net. Smith, A. Lapthorn. Hohere Frauenbildung und Rassen-Selbstmord. Minden: C. Marowsky. Stoddard, Charles Coleman. Kimono Bal- lades. Calkins & Co. 60 cents net. Sweet, Henry. The Sounds of ' English. Henry Frowde. 60 cts. Symons, Arthur. The Symbolist Movement in Literature. Dutton, $2 net. Tennyson's Works. Eversley Edition. Vol. II. Macmillan. $1.50 net. Thompson, Francis. The Hound of Heaven. Portland, Me.: Thomas B. Mosher. Vandewalker, Nina C. The Kindergarten in American Education. Macmillan. $1.25 net. Van Vorst, Marie. The Sentimental Ad- ventures of Jimmy Bulstrode. Scribners. $1.50. Walk, Charles Edmonds. The Silver Blade. Chicago: McClurg Co. $1.50. Warner, Anne. Seeing England with Uncle John. Century. $1.50. Weed, Clarence M. and Arthur I. Emerson. Our Trees : How to Know Them. Phila- delphia: Lippincott. Whetham, Catherine Durning, and William Cecil Dampier Whetham. A History of the Life of Colonel Nathaniel Whetham. Longmans. Who's Who in America, 1908-1909. Vol. V. Chicago: A. N. Marquis & Co. Woodman, Mrs. Abby J. Whittier's Life at Oak Knoll. Salem, Mass. : The Essex In- stitute. Wynkoop, James. The Rebellion of Hell. Broadway Publishing Co. Year-Book of the Central Conference of American Rabbis. Vol. XVII. Frank- fort, Mich. Arkinsaw Cousins A Tale of the Ozarks by J. B. Ellis. $1.50 "The novel reader who likes humor, clever portraiture of unusual types, and picturesquequality of setting . . .will find 'Arkinsaw Cousins' . . . satisfactory. Abounding humor."— Brooklyn Eagle. HENRY HOLT & CO., N. Y. A Professional Opinion From the WISCONSIN LIBRARY BUL- LETIN (issued by the Wisconsin Free Library Commission, February, 1908). NATION (weekly) New York, 1865-1907. v. 1-85. $3. Indexed in Poole, abridged Poole, Read- ers' Guide, and Library Index. A journal of politics, litera- ture, science, and art. In poli- tics stands as a free lance, a po- sition which allows of unlimited criticism, usually based on care- ful study of subject, and a knowledge of history and poli- tics of the past. The book re- views are written by specialists, are scholarly, critical — some- times hypercritical — but never too technical for comprehension of the intelligent reader. No periodical can be compared with it because none other covers just the same ground, and cer- tainly none other is character- ized with the same independence of judgment, and freedom of utterance — an independence and freedom which give it a certain authority and standing not en- joyed by any American con- temporary. Ready March 28 The Programme of Modernism A Reply to the Encyclical of Pius X. With the Text of the Encyclical. Trans- lated from the Italian by Rev. Father George Tyrrell, and an Introduction by A. Leslie J.illey. No. 25 in Croivn Theological Library. $1.50 net. Though written by Roman Catholics for Roman Catholics, this book deals with prob- lems which touch not Rome only, but almost "very form of religion. The book Is, per- haps, the most masterly attempt that has so far been made to gather together in a brief space all the assured results of Biblical and historical criticism, and to reconcile them with a deeper and more spiritual faith in Catholic Christianity. G. P. Putnam's Sons, SST, York London WHAT WE ARE DOING FOR LIBRARIANS We now have the most efficient depart- ment for the handling of Library orders. 1. A tremendous miscellaneous stock. 2. Greatly increased facilities for the im- portation of English publications. 8. Competent bookmen to price lists and collect books. All of this means prompt and complete shipments and right prices. THE BAKER & TAYLOR CO. WHOLESALE BOOKSELLERS 33-37 East Seventeenth St., New York NOTES ON CHAUCER. A Commentary on the Prolog and ~ix Canterbury I ales By HKNKY BARRETT HINCK- LEY. 200 pages, beside Index and Bibliography. Cloth, gilt top. Now ready Price SI. 00. Circular on appli- cation. Address THE NONOTUCK PRESS, Box 267, Northampton, Mass., U. S. A. A Mind That Found Itself By CLIFFORD W. BEERS. Crown 8vo. pp. xii-363. $1.50, net. By mail, $1.66. This book Is the work of a man who became mentally disordered and was confined for twi years in various private and public Institutions In Connecticut. His reason restored, he has written a detailed account of his experiences. Professor William James says of it: "In style, in temper, and good taste, it is irreproachable. As for con- tents it is fit to remain in literature as a classic account 'from within' of an insane person's psychology." LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO., New York Just Published Newton & Treat's American History Outline tor Review 25 cents Presents in chronological order a brief summary of the principal events, given in a manner clear-cut and vivid, and easy of reference. The book cannot fail to prove of help to all teachers of American history. AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY New York Cincinnati Chicago Boston RARE BOOKS, FIRST EDITIONS, AUTOGRAPHS, FINE BINDINGS, LITERARY PORTRAITS, ETC. BOUGHT AND SOLD Write for Catalogue FREDERIC FAIRCHILD SHERMAN 42 W. 39th St. NEW YORK CITY "It left me gasping!' ' ROBERT LEE DURHAM'S Great American novel THE CALL OF THE SOUTH

Page 312

The Nation. HEW YORK, THURSDAY, APRIL 2, 1908. The Week. In Gov. Johnson's letter announcing his willingness to be a candidate for the Presidency, the public will detect a pleasing note of dignity and strength. The Governor of Minnesota, like the Governor of New York, is not going into a scramble for the nomination. He merely states that, if his party calls upon him, he is ready to do his best to serve it and the country. In affirming that no American citizen "should be an active, open candidate for the nomina- tion to the Presidency," Gov. Johnson takes a position with which even Mr. Bryan is forced to agree — in theory. He, too, professes to be simply asking the rank and. file of the party to make their wishes known. But he certainly gives the rank and file pretty frequent nudges. He has a way of turning up at critical moments in States . that are lukewarm towards him. Last Friday, for example, he began a fight in Pennsylvania against the Democratic national committeeman, Mr. Guffey, who opposes instructions for Mr. Bryan. At Pittsburgh, Mr. Bryan brought out a man whom he proposes to have chosen in Guffey's place. But this, of course, is only a patient and serene waiting on the will of the party. "In order to pick up the Illinois dele- gates to the Denver convention," says the Columbus, 0., Evening Dispatch, "Mr. Bryan has dropped his quarrel with Roger Sullivan. The delegates will better serve his purpose." But a Taft organ is hardly in position to hurl that particular stone with much effect. Sec- retary Taft had a famous quarrel with the Roger Sullivan of Cincinnati about the same time that Mr. Bryan was try- ing to down the Democratic boss of Chi- cago. Nothing has been heard of that quarrel since the Secretary has been be- fore the country as a candidate for the Presidency, and the party of the second part is now one of the Taft delegation to the Chicago Convention. For the ser- vices of Boss Cox in helping to solidify that delegation, the voters of Ohio are bow aware that his wishes were care- fully considered in the make-up of the Republican State ticket, over and above his restoration to old-time supremacy in the government of Cincinnati. If all this is any more distasteful to Mr. Taft than the position of Roger Sullivan to Mr. Bryan, one can only say that the Secretary has not as yet made his chagrin publicly known. In one sense little more than a case of the Dutch taking Holland, the en- dorsement of Cannon in the Illinois Convention is a reminder that, in the sequence of contentions, most of the ground which Taft expected to control without dispute has now been passed. The weekly summaries of delegates elected have thus far been on their face Taft documents, in so far as a full Taft column with empty spaces beneath the names of rival candidates could convey the impression that all was going Taft's way. Even if these other columns are to contain only the figures of delegates conceded to "favorite sons" from the first, it will materially change the ap- pearance of the tabulations. The early conventions have been, in fact, largely those of picked States and Territories. They were to have given a great initial impetus to the Taft candidacy, but, in spite of his long lead as the elected delegations stand to-day, they have not altogether fulfilled expectations. There are more uninstructed delegates — Rhode Island's eight being among the latest — and far more contested than the Taft managers had expected. The South, in- stead of extending with true Southern hospitality the invitation to the Repub- licans of other sections to ride in the band-wagon, has, by wrangling and by revelations of officeholders' activity, de- prived its endorsement of all moral and nearly all political effect. Taft's cam- paign progresses, but "it must be remem- bered that most of the really debatable ground is still to be reached. A parallel of the deadliest kind could be drawn between the President's letter to Mr. Foulke on officeholders in poli- tics, and the official statement given out from the White House Monday in an- swer to the protests from Gloucester cit- izens about the attempt of Federal em- ployees to dictate party nominations. Contrast the indignant denials made to Mr. Foulke with this: The mere fact that a man is an office- holder does not rob him of his political rights and privileges, and ... he has a perfect right to attend caucuses, pri- maries, and conventions, and take an ac- tive part in them. Such language not only eats up Mr. Roosevelt's previous utterances; it goes squarely against the rules which he has officially approved. If he were still a Civil Service Commissioner, and if such gross violations of decency and of Pres- idential orders were going on under an- other's Administration, we should get loud moral blasts from him of the kind which he actually emitted when serving under President Harrison and President Cleveland. But now, having set out to name his successor by hook or by crook, he has thrown all his professions about civil-service reform to the winds. Fed- eral officeholders are everywhere engag- ing in political work with an effrontery not known since Grant's time. If this were a less mad world politi- cally, the formal offer of Democratic support for a Republican President's bills, made in the House by Represen- tative John Sharp Williams, might be a piece of constructive statesmanship. It is as true that twenty-five Republi- cans, by combining with the united Dem- ocrats, can put any piece of legislation through the House, as that this is not the way in which important bills get themselves passed eight months before a Presidential election in the United States of America. The fate of the vari- ous bills referred to, providing publicity of campaign contributions, a child-labor law for the District of Columbia and the Territories, a law forbidding the issue of injunctions without notice, an em- ployers' liability law that will pass the Supreme Court, free pulp and printing paper, and Federal liability for govern- ment employees — these bills, whether they are passed or not, will form part of the record of a Republican Congress. The attitude which the Democrats take on these measures will similarly furnish a legitimate argument why their party should or should not be entrusted with the control .of the next House. Because the Republicans like to twit the Demo- crats with the futility of their efforts and their general lack of constructive ability, we presume that the Republi- cans, other things being equal, would rather have the Democrats say, "We tried but we couldn't," than "They couldn't do it till we helped." If the Congressmen who have been muttering against Speaker Cannon wanted a fighting issue, they had it in the so-called Civic Federation bill in- troduced by Mr. Hepburn of Iowa. The Speaker had referred it to the Judiciary Committee, a crabbed aggregation of lawyers, as full of Constitutional scru- ples as the Supreme Court itself. Col. Hepburn wanted it to go to his own Committee on Interstate and Foreign Commerce, the one that reported the rate bill and much other beneficent leg- islation. He is not only a veteran of twenty years service, but a formidable fighter as well. He went about with a resolution to overrule the Speaker, and asked the support of all those who had felt the Speaker's chastening hand. There are many such. It stands to rea- son that in the five years since Mr. Cannon took up the gavel a large body of grievances has accumulated. So the issue was joined last Saturday on the

Page 313

296 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2231 question of revolt. The outcome be- came clear on Monday. It was that the Civic Federation bill would remain with the Judiciary Committee. And there it abides. Congress has done many queer things in its time, but when a member dares the wrath of the Speaker six months before a Presidential election, the outcome may be predicted with some certainty. George III. was dragged from his grave again last week in the House of Representatives, to give point to the charge that President Roosevelt had at- tempted to browbeat a member. The alleged victim of Presidential hectoring promptly and handsomely acquitted Mr. Roosevelt of anything more heinous than using "vigorous gestures." The in- cident arose in connection with the prayer for the impeachment of Judge W-ilfley of th« United States Court in China. A severe stickler for etiquette might, we think, have objected to the public exoneration of the accused judge by the President and Secretary Root while the case was pending before the Judiciary Committee of the House. Yet the establishment of this American court in China has been a project very near the heart of the Administration, and it need not be blamed too heavily for coming to the defence of Judge Wil- fley. Still, the House has its own duty to discharge in the premises; and a sub- committee has already reported that, while the proofs adduced do not war- rant impeachment, they do justify cen- sure. Doubtless we shall hear more of the matter. Meanwhile, leaving George III. to rest in peace, it might be just as well for the House to bear in mind that other English precedent, which forbade members of the Commons to go and "exasperate" the King. If hope was entertained by any one that the investigation of the defects in our battleships could be suspended and forgotten, that hope must have vanished in the light of recent developments. Whatever be the feeling of experts, the endorsement of the so-called "Reuter- dahl charges," in substance, by Admiral Evans will give the greatest possible weight to these allegations in the minds of the people generally. Criticisms that might be passed over for "reasons of state" when uttered by a meddlesome civilian, or even by some captious up- start in the service, will sound differ- ently to many persons when voiced by "Fighting Bob." As for the attitude of the Senate committee, it has been inex- plicable from the first and cannot be maintained much longer. This govern- ment cannot be conducted in secrecy, and the body which supplies the millions for our navy ought to welcome every piece of information showing faults that can be remedied in existing vessels, and avoided in those still to be built. Wel- come or not, the truth must come out now; and one part of the truth must be an explanation why a letter like that of Admiral Evans, stating that our battle- ships, by reason of the position of their armor belts, were no better than armor- ed cruisers, could remain apparently pigeon-holed since last summer. The Little Peterkin who asks, "What good came of it at last?" in reference to the war for the two-cent fare, gets the answer fainter and fainter. The presi- dents and general counsels of Western railroads who have just conferred in Chicago, have decided to contest the pas- senger-fare laws of Illinois and Missouri and the freight rate law of the latter State. In the other States which passed similar statutes similar action will be taken, it is said, though most of these cases must be in the courts already. It is worth noting that, while the decision reached through the ascending series of Federal courts in the Minnesota and North Carolina cases is the basis for the Illinois and Missouri contests, these are probably to be brought before the State courts. That the long and bitter con- test over the prerogatives of State tri- bunals has ended in a vindication of the right of the lower Federal courts to hear these Constitutional issues does not change the general feeling that the nor- mal way to begin the fight on a State statute is in a State court. Pennsyl- vania's two-cent fare law was set aside without any resort to the Federal judi- ciary. The citizens' health committee of San Francisco has issued a circular point- ing out that if the plague should in- crease, the city would probably be quar- antined. It therefore recommends a war of extermination upon rats, on the ground that "this plague is primarily a disease of the rat. . . . The flea liv- ing on an infected rat becomes infected. If the infected flea bites a human being that person becomes infected." This view is undoubtedly that held by the majority of experts as a result of recent observations and experiments. There are, however, dissenting voices. One San Francisco physician denounces the theory as nonsense, the measures taken for the extermination of rats as "hyster- ical unreason," and the whole agitation as a sort of "brain-storm." He truly says that the last word has not been spoken on the subject, yet there can hardly be a doubt that the rat is the chief disseminator of the plague, though it may not be the only one. In W. Fischer's "Geschichte des Teufels" some curious facts are given indicating that rats and mice were associated in the popular mind many centuries ago with the plague. Mediaeval monks sold amu- lets against rats. In India the rat is the symbol of death. On Greek coins a mouse in front of Apollo makes him the bringer of pestilence, and in Christian demonology the mouse was the symbol of the plague-devil. The Canadian tariff, enacted in the winter of 1906-7, has sometimes been described as the Tombstone Tariff. This was because of the increased duty on tombstones from Scotland, that was im- posed in the interest of the quarrymen of the St. Croix River country. They protested that they could not stand up against the pauper labor of Aberdeen; and so the vaunted preference for Great Britain was thrust aside, and the duty on granite from Scotland increased by 7 1-3 per cent. Quite apart from this fact the term Tombstone Tariff is ex- ceedingly appropriate for the Fielding Tariff of 1907; for under it were finally buried all the pledges of a tariff for revenue only, and all the vehement dec- larations against bounties to industries from the Dominion Treasury, that were made by Laurier and Cartwright when the Liberals were in opposition at Ot- tawa from 1878 to 1896. Still, the Tombstone Tariff may register the high- water mark of protection in Canada, so far as the present Liberal government is concerned. The Budget for 1908-9, now before the House of Commons, is one of the most remarkable of the elev- en Budgets for which Mr. Fielding, the Minister of Finance, has been respon- sible. It does not contain, and does not foreshadow, a single new protectionist proposal. There is nothing for the tin- plate factory at Morrisburg, Ont., whose product is now entirely outside the tar- iff breastworks; and, contrary to expec- tations at Halifax and Sydney, and also at Toronto, Collingwood, and Bridge- burg, Ont., where there are steel ship- building yards, there is not a solitary addition to the bounty list, which has been gradually growing since the Laur- ier government came into power in 1896. From 1897 to 1907 there was scarcely a session of Parliament in which some new concession was not made to the protect- ed interests. For the present, however, there is to be a halt. Tn the autumn of this year a general election is due. The scandals — political, financial, and per- sonal— that have been uncovered at Ot- tawa during the last two years are alarming the government; and, more- over, when the Tariff Commission was travelling from province to province in the. winter of 1905-6, it was made clear to the Ministers who composed it — Field- ing, Paterson, and Brodeur — that in the West, and also in the provinces east of the Great Lakes, the farmers were dis- pleased with the adoption of the Con- servative protection policy by a Liberal government. The change in attitude serves at least to indicate that the Laur- ier government is really apprehensive

Page 314

April 2, 1908] The Nation. 297 about the farmers' vote in the coming general election. It is nearly always the weakness of political assassination that, even when it attains its immediate object, it does so at an excessive cost to the cause it would serve. The murder of Durham W. Stevens by a Korean fanatic in San Francisco was doubtless intended to call the attention of the world to what a large section of the Korean people re- gard as the cruel and oppressive rule of Japan in her new protectorate. Ac- tually, the result of the assassination has been to bring odium on a people which is described as too cowardly to adopt any method of defending its lib- erties other than assassination. Yet that is not altogether a fair view. The Korean temperament may not be mili- tant; centuries of misrule and oppres- sion may have destroyed the capacity for organized resistance to foreign aggres- sion; yet repeated uprisings in the prov- inces and unrest at Seul have shown that even the Korean will turn if suffi- ciently trodden upon. The very fact that a people so averse to fighting should have been driven to armed re- sistance against hopeless odds, is good testimony to the wrong they have had to bear. That Japanese rule in Korea during the first two years after the war was tyrannical in the extreme, has never been seriously denied. The de- fence that such a state of affairs was un- avoidable immediately after the relaxed strain of a great conflict may be a good one. Probably, the old Korean Emperor did stand in the way of a better under- standing between the conqueror and the conquered. Conceivably, too, Japanese rule may in the end bring good to Korea. Yet the existence of a strong national feeling that will maintain it- self in the face of very great odds, is a factor Japan must carefully take into consideration. Several causes no doubt contributed to the overwhelming defeat of the Liber- als in the bye-election in one of the London const;tuencies. The overturn is startling. Two years ago, the Liberals won the seat for Peckham by a major- ity of 2,339; last week they lost it to the Conservatives by a majority of 2,494. Such a reversal cannot be due merely to the ordinary "swing of the pendulum" against a party in power. Nor can the slackening of trade, which England has felt in some degree, with the new occa- sion it has given for pressing Chamber- lain's ideas of fiscal reform so as to "make work," alone account for the loss of Liberal votes. More effective must have been the dread of socialistic meas- ures. London's dislike of radical So- cialism was clearly shown last year in the elections for the County Council; and since then the cry that the coun- try must make common cause against Socialism has been raised still more loudly. But the chief reason for the Liberal rout in Peckham, it seems to be agreed, was the government's licensing bill, which proposed to close thousands of saloons. The publicans and their de- pendents have ->hown their political pow- er before, and they undoubtedly used it to the full last week in behalf of the Conservatives. The general election of 1900 was said at the time to have been really gained for the Conservatives by "Beer and the Bible" — that is, by con- cessions to the liquor interests and to the church schools. Peckham certainly seems to have taken kindly to that holy alliance. The Macedonian problem has been brought a step nearer solution — however far off the end may yet be — by Sir Ed- ward Grey's proposals as embodied in his recent note to the Powers. The "Le- banonization" of Macedonia is already being discussed with warmth by the Eu- ropean press. The British Foreign Sec- retary's scheme of reform calls for the appointment of a Turkish governor of Macedonia, "whose character and capac- ity shall commend themselves to the Powers." He is not to be necessarily a Christian, but is to have a free hand in the performance of his duties, to hold office for a stated term, and not to be re- moved without the consent of the Pow- ers. It is also suggested that the num- ber of Turkish troops in Macedonia be decreased so as to lighten the financial burden imposed on the natives. In re- turn the Porte shall receive from the Powers a guarantee of territorial integ- rity. So far, the British note has been received with hostile or non-committal skepticism by the Continental press. This, of course, was to be expected When it has been found impossible to maintain the European Concert for the enforcement of such police regulations as should put an end to the chronic state of massacre in Macedonia, it is still less likely that the establishment of Mace- donian autonomy will commend itself to the united judgment of the Powers in the absence of the very extremest pres- sure. Yet such pressure is almost to be found in present conditions in Mace- donia. At least, a great step has been made when a leading Power like Great Britain definitely abandons the present ludicrous game of international hide- and-seek reform for a policy of dras- tic innovation which from now on must be taken seriously into account by Eu- ropean diplomacy. That matters in Finland are approach- ing a crisis, appears from dispatches re- porting an open break between the majority in the Diet and the Senate, which has been charged with lending it- self to Russia's renewed machinations for the suppression of Finnish auton- omy. The first campaign against Fin- land began under the Bobrikoff regime, and ended with the surrender of the au- tocracy as a result of the general up- heaval in Russia. The second campaign began late last year when the election of the present pacific Duma showed that the government had the revolutionary movement well in hand. Last February, Governor-General Gerard, who was no- toriously acceptable to the Finnish peo- ple, was replaced by Gen. Beckmann, wuo came from the Baltic provinces with a record for sanguinary repression. But M. Stolypin's policy is not the old one of unmixed brutality; it shows an admixture of humor, unconscious, per- haps, but unmistakably present. Last summer, when a bill defining the con- ditions of naturalization for Russian subjects in Finland was submitted for the Czar's approval, M. Stolypin took his stand, "on the extraordinary prin- ciple that, since this bill concerned Rus- sia as well as Finland, it must be dealt with in the manner prescribed for legis- lative proposals in Russia; that is, it must pass through the Duma and the Council of Empire." Against a Fin- nish press bill which the government thought too liberal, Premier Stolypin employed the same argument, thus showing himself a far more ardent champion of the rights of the Duma than even M. Milyukoff. The French press speaks with exulta- tion of recent progress in Algeria and Tunis, as attested by the latest figures on the commercial expansion of the two North African colonies. To a certain extent, enthusiasm may have been stim- ulated by the desire to keep up the na- tion's hopes with regard to Morocco; but undoubtedly there is sufficient ground for legitimate pride. The commerce of Algeria, which in 1905 amounted, ex- ports and imports, to 613,000,000 francs, grew to 668,000,000 in the following year and to 774,000,000 in 1907. In Tunis the growth has been from 149,000,000 francs in 1905 to 206,000,000 in 1907. The to- tal for both colonies is thus almost a thousand million francs. In French North Africa, as the Temps points out, there are 800,000 Europeans in resi- dence. The anti-colonials are fond of pointing out that the greater part of these are Italians and Spaniards, but French, nevertheless, is the common lan- guage. Moreover, economic progress in Algeria has not been fostered at the ex- pense of friendly relations between the natives and the government. The fact that at the present moment the French Parliament has under consideration a project for raising two or three army corps within Algeria for possible ser- vice in Europe, shows how confident the government is of the loyalty of the na- tive population.

Page 315

298 The JSTation. [Vol. 86, No. 2231 THE AMBASSADORSHIP MUDDLE. From every angle of observation, the mishandling of the case of Dr. Hill, who was to have been appointed Ambassador to Germany, appears most unhappy. The vacillations of the Emperor, and the backing and filling of the German For- eign Office, will not help the reputation of German diplomacy for exquisite tact. First, there came the news of Imperial objection to Dr. Hill, notwithstanding the fact of a previous formal assurance that he would be welcomed in Berlin. And exactly what the difficulty was, has not been stated. It was a fault merely hinted and dislike just hesitated. Then, after all the flurry, comes the announce- ment that whatever opposition had ex- isted has now been withdrawn, and that Berlin will be particularly effusive ove:- Dr. Hill, when he comes as Ambas- sador. Yet it is evident that his personal comfort, if not his diplomatic useful- ness, as Ambassador to Germany, has been largely destroyed. The relations of an Ambassador to the government to which he is accredited are of such an intimate nature that the mere suspicion of incompatibility is a grave drawback. The President concluded to send Dr. Hill to Berlin, apparently in order to prove that he still thinks him emi- nently fit for the post, but it is not to be imagined that Dr. Hill could long stay there at ease or with good prospects of success. Despite Bis- marck's aversion to Gontaut de Biron, that French Ambassador was kept on at Berlin for a time, but the French gov- ernment soon found it wise to replace him. So it would almost certainly be with Dr. Hill. The whole incident speaks of more than diplomatic blundering. What led up to the muddle is even more unpleas- ant than the misunderstanding itself. Amidst all the motives which are vague- ly said to have actuated the German Emperor, one thing is reasonably clear: his desire was to have an American Ambassador who would be able to enter- tain on a magnificent scale. Ambassa- dor Tower has done this in Berlin. In addition to being a highly cultivated man, he is the possessor of large wealth ; and he and his wife have won a great social success. Apparently, the Emper- or has thought regretfully of dropping down to an American Ambassador who was merely a scholar, practised in statecraft, whose wife the Kaiser would not be able to refer to as "the Moltke of the German social season." In addi- tion to this local eclipse of fashionable gayety, a certain rivalry between Berlin and London has obviously figured in the case. The American Ambassador to England has lived on a scale which would be called princely, if any princes nowadays had as much money to spend. Mr. Reid's lavish hospitality at Dorches- ter House, and at the large country place which he has taken the better to figure in the great world, has given him fame, and has doubtless aided him in his real work, but has set a pace which is the envy or despair of other embas- sies. And, seemingly, the German Em- peror has felt that invidious compari- sons would be made if, across the North Sea, an American Ambassador should decline the competition in social gran- deur. Hence his desire, which, in its ex- pression, has had such unluckv results, that a man of large fortune should be sent to represent the United States in Berlin. These international jealousies and de- mands of a social kind are all at the ex- pense of the American diplomatic ser- vice. We hear of no such questions of ability to entertain gorgeously raised in connection with the envoys from any other nation. Must we change the old definition, and make it read that an American Ambassador is a man sent abroad to spend $100,000 a year for his country? The contrast with an earlier day seems painful. When George Ban- croft was Minister to Germany, no one asked what was his yearly outlay on cut flowers and champagne. No Ameri- can diplomatist ever stood higher than George P. Marsh, for so many years our representative in Italy; but he was merely a scholar of international repu- tation, and a delightful gentleman, who lived on his salary. Lowell's great suc- cess in England was won on the con- tents rather of his head than his pocket. Mr. Bayard was held in high esteem in London, though he was compelled to live modestly. Are such examples no longer possible? We must, in fairness, admit that the scale of things has inevitably changed during the past twenty years. All must see that social intercourse counts more in diplomacy than it used to; and the standards of hospitality have become more expensive. It is hard to think ill of an ambassador's talk if his wines and his entremets are always good. This aside, it is clear that a diplomat can pick up more valuable information, and arrive at a better knowledge of public opinion, in clubs and social gatherings than when shut up in an office. But all these considerations only show how in- ept our Congress has been in raising so many legations to the rank of embassies, without appropriating money enough to enable our ambassadors to live as they should. We have tried to run our di- plomacy on the cheap. The result has been to shut up the choice of ambassa- dors almost exclusively to rich men. But this is unhappily to narrow the range of selection, and to appear to put up the ambassadorships as prizes for large cam- paign contributions. The whole system is bad. In a way, Dr. Hill is a victim of it. The shortest and most businesslike way out would be for Congress to pass one of the pending bills to purchase em- bassy buildings in the leading capitals, as other nations do, and then to give our ambassadors a salary adequate to their official needs. If we are going into the game, we must play it according to the rules. A MESSAGE FOR THE CAMPAIGN. There will doubtless be flippant re- marks on the contrast between the gen- tle roaring of the President's message last week and the cataclysmic violence of the one he sent to Congress on Jan- uary 31. If this is the right tone for a state paper, that was distinctly the wrong one; and tone, as Lord Palmers- ton observed, is what makes the song in public utterances. Mr. Roosevelt's quiet communication to Congress in- evitably recalls that servant of Sheri- dan's who dropped a plate-warmer with a crash, but who hastened to assure his master that nothing was broken. "Do you mean to tell me," demanded Sheri- dan, "that you made all that noise for nothing?" Some people are already saying that this mild-mannered message indicates a "surrender" on the part of President Roosevelt. Mr. Bryan described the for- mer wrathful message as "a call to arms." The present one he may feel disposed to call the beating of a retreat. But a sounder view would be that we have before us only one proof more of Mr. Roosevelt's extraordinary supple- ness as a politician. He can drop the 'Ercles vein and put on the air of sweet reasonableness quicker than any living man. This is a versatility which he has often displayed. It should be no sur- prise, therefore, that he appears a changed man when the occasion seems to him to demand it. For there can be no mistake in regarding this message as a deliberate effort of the President to harmonize his party, give it some planks for its platform, and prepare it for the dubious electoral struggle upon which it is entering. This is, at last, a business message. The Republican par- ty is to show once more that the great business interests of the nation are its especial charge. Not in vain did the anxious merchants from the West de- scend upon the White House. They want some spring trade, and they frankly told Mr. Roosevelt so, and urged him to be calm and rational. Political leaders have been pressing upon him the same duty of moderation. A critical election is impending, and a policy of "get to- gether" is necessary. Hence this tem- perate message, with not one malefac- tor eaten alive in it, not one purple patch of vituperation. It is so unsensa- tional as really to be a first-class sensa- tion. With the President's, programme of legislation, no great fault is to be found. Reduced though it is, it is yet far long-

Page 316

April 2, 1908] The Nation. 299 er than Congress will be disposed to adopt in the time that remains. Much as we should like to see that abolition of the tariff on wood pulp and printing paper which Mr. Roosevelt says should be made "forthwith," we do not expect that this session of Congress will abol- ish it. The horseleeches of protection always cry, "Give"; they do not give up. Vague recommendations of tariff revision at some indefinite time in the future, they may not object to; but when it comes to surrendering their par- ticular share of the protection plunder, they will fight from the first day to the last. Nor can any one really suppose that the complicated question of postal savings banks can be taken up and sat- isfactorily disposed of before Congress adjourns. It is upon other measures that the President and the party leaders have de- cided to concentrate their efforts. They desire a new employers' liability law, drawn so as to conform* to the recent decision of the Supreme Court declar- ing the old one unconstitutional. As there appears to be general agreement on the principle of such a bill, it will doubtless be passed, after the necessary hammering out has been done in com- mittee and in debate. The proposed amendments to the Anti-Trust Act are not so simple. They are advanced in the interest of railroad and industrial corporations on the one hand, and of organizations of laborers and farmers on the other. But the President's de- scription of the plan is very indefinite; he does "not pretend to say the exact shape the bill should take." Yet the "exact shape" is often of the very es- sence of the bill. Of the formidable doc- ument introduced as a bill by Represen- tative Hepburn, we can only say that it is extremely intricate and puzzling. It appears to be an attempt to explain the obscure by the more obscure. If judges have broken their teeth upon the complex Anti-Trust Act itself, they would be in danger of losing their last remaining molar over these Hepburn amendments. These clauses attempt to set up a distinction between good and bad combinations, and between contracts in restraint of trade that are unreason- able, and those which are reasonable. But this is hard, if not impossible, to do in general terms. A better way would be simply to enact that all "unreason- ble" contracts in restraint of trade should be illegal, and leave it to the courts to decide in each instance what is unreasonable. Mr. Roosevelt's attitude towards the demands of labor leaders is a mixture of reasonable concession and firm oppo- sition. He is willing to have abuses of the writ of injunction guarded against. He freely concedes the right of work- ingmen to combine and to strike. But he speaks sober words of warning against "violence, disorder, and co- ercion," in connection with a strike, and declares that they should be "promptly and sternly suppressed." He is also ex- plicitly against the boycott. "Nothing," he says, "should be done to legalize either a blacklist or a boycott that would be illegal at common law." This posi- tion we admire so much that we shall not stop to point out how the President has apparently learned since 1904, when he denied it, that there is such a thing as the common law of the United States. All told, the message and the political negotiations which lie behind it are to be taken as intended to set the Repub- lican party in battle array. Democrats who had been foolishly thinking that Republican divisions and quarrels would give them an easy victory, must now see their blunder. The Republican genius for political generalship is once more in evidence. It has even been equal to in- ducing the Rough Rider to get off his horse, and turn his Big Stick into an olive branch. A CURRENCY COMMISSION. Senator Aldrich's view of his own currency bill is reported as follows in the Congressional Record: The bill before the Senate is a bill to provide an emergency currency for use whenever emergencies arise. It does not undertake to treat the general question of currency or of banking reform. I realize, and I have so stated to the Senate, the necessity of the immediate consideration and treatment of that subject, and I hope that before the present Congress adjourns legislation will be enacted which will pro- vide for a commission, either a commis- sion of members of the House and Sen- ate, or a mixed commission, to consider this question, with a view of reporting at an early day in the future. With Mr. Aldrich's ideas of a tempo- rary expedient, considered in themselves, we have had little sympathy. His plan of including municipal and railway bonds in the collateral for an author- ized banknote circulation is simply an extension of a very defective existing principle; his "emergency currency" would in all probability be issued, and conceivably to its full limit, before the true emergency had arrived; it might thereby provide machinery for aggra- vating rather than lessening the perils of inflated credit; and in any case the emergency ostensibly aimed at is never so remote as immediately after a panic, and in the midst of the consequent li- quidation. But in the remarks just quoted, the Senator takes a broad and rational view of the general question, even if his conclusion removes the last argument for passing his own measure at once. Representative Fowler's bill, which has encountered objections of a differ- ent nature, has been urged on grounds similar to those at first alleged in sup- port of the Aldrich measure. First, some reform was imperatively and imme- diately needed, because the currency caused the panic; or, as Mr. Fowler himself put it, in his speech to the Il- linois Manufacturers' Association last December, "If we had had such a sys- tem of currency as Canada or France now has, the currency panic of 1907 would never have occurred." Second, this reform must be pushed through while the panic is fresh in mind; as the New York Merchants' Association has argued: Unless some measure of currency reform is agreed to by the people at a time when their thoughts are centred upon this sub- ject, . . . nothing will be done until another 0nancial cataclysm shall over- whelm the business of the country and again compel attention to the subject. Third, the measure of reform must not be half-way, but thoroughgoing. The third of these arguments is so cogent that it kills the first two. On general principles, to say that an in- tricate problem, involving revolutionary and vital changes in our financial meth- ods, can be enacted at no time except when people are bewildered and exas- perated, by the losses of a panic, would be to discredit American common sense. As a matter of fact, our previous his- tory gives no warrant for such an un- happy conclusion. No important cur- rency or banking measure (except the repeal of the Silver Purchase Act in 1893) has ever been enacted directly- after a panic. Currency proposals have been pressed to a vote in the excite- ment of such occasions, but they were measures, such as the Inflation Act of 1874 and the bill for coining the silver seigniorage in 1894, which were fortu- nately defeated, and in which their own authors took no pride in later years. On the other hand, the two great landmarks of reform in our currency in this gen- eration— the Specie Resumption Act and the Gold Standard Law — passed into the statute books, the one two years and the other six years after the panic which forced the need of them upon the pub- lic attention. We are justified, there fore, in saying that, according to ex- perience, hasty law-making after panic is not the way of safety. The further argument that our exist ing system caused the collapse of 1907, is not at all convincing. Mr. Fowler has pointed out, what nobody will deny, that a system under which banknotes might have been instantly issued in large quantities, last November, would have mitigated the after-shock of panic and might possibly have prevented some of its more troublesome incidents. But this is not to say that the currency sys- tem caused the panic. A competent ob- server, M. Leroy-Beaulieu, has declar- ed that no currency system in the world could have withstood such a raid on bank deposits as occurred here in Oc- tober and November.

Page 317

300 The 1ST a t i o n . [Vol. 86, No. 2 2 7,1 As to actual causes of the panic, eco- nomists are pretty weil agreed upon the exhaustion of supplies of ready cap- ital, extreme and precarious use of ii, extravagance in speculation and in private living, distrust excited by 'dais in high finance, and inadequate i itenance of reserves, through defec- tive trust-company laws and excessive re-deposit of national bank reserves with other banks, under the National Bank Act. This fallacy of ascribing our troubles to the currency is similar to other fallacies which have been wide- spread after former panics. Mr. Rhodes, for example, in describing the panic of 1S57 in his "History of the United States" remarks that, while every Amer- ican protectionist declared the low tar- iff of 1846 to be the real cause of the panic of 1857, European economists, like Max Wirth, did not so much as mention the tariff as a contributory influence. The tariff was brought forward as a cause in 1893 — the only difference from 1857 being that in 1893 it was a tariff law which was going to be passed, not one which had been enacted. Nowadays we smile at these vagaries; yet the "currency argument," as applied to 1907, will probably fall into the same limbo. But this is far from asserting that our present currency system is either adequate, or permanent in its nature, or properly adapted to the country's needs. No competent student of the question holds any such position. Most of them heartily approve Mr. Fowler's declara- tion that fundamental reform is neces- sary, and most of them will probably agree that the present Fowler Bill con- tains numerous valuable Ideas which are likely to be of use in the final solution of the difficulty. The serious defects- of that measure we have already indicat- ed; their existence adds force to the de- mand for thorough consideration of the subject by a commission, which should hear evidence, sift opinions, balance theory and principles with experience, and in the light of current criticism frame a comprehensive measure. THE BOMB-THROWER. The bomb-throwing in this city on Saturday afternoon is so shocking an affair that emotional persons are likely to attach undue significance to it. Throughout the country, we grant, anar- chists and other agitators have lately been showing unusual activity. This fact is not surprising. Every period of financial depression and consequent un- employment and suffering is inevitably marked by gatherings of men out of work, of the discontented and the hun- gry; and these men always throw the hlame for their misfortunes on the pow- ers that be. Such complaints and pro- tests, sometimes running into violence, are one of the serious things which we must reckon with in hard times. But the particular deed of Saturday seems, according to the evidence thus far avail- able, to have been done by an ill-bal- anced, perhaps irresponsible, man, act- ing on his own initiative, without co- operation or even consultation with oth- er anarchists. He was infuriated be- cause the police broke up a meeting which he was attending some days ago, and because they clubbed him personal- ly. Though he may have been actuated in part by a hope of advancing "the cause," he was, nevertheless, largely moved by a desire for private revenge. In short, he was not one of a group of conspirators, and his outbreak cannot be taken as part of a determined cam- paign of terror. The immediate pretext for his crime — his plan had apparently been in train since his previous encounter with the police — was the attempt of the authori- ties to prevent a public meeting of tVr unemployed in Union Square. To reply to the police by hurling a bomb is a hideous and cruel outrage, for which there is no shadow of excuse. And yet we are by no means sure that the re- fusal of the authorities to permit the public meeting was well-advised. Af- fairs of this kind are extremely diffi- cult to handle. At such a gathering as was proposed, inflammatory speakers are likely to incite an inflammable mob; and rioting, damage to property, and even death may conceivably result. Yet it may he more dangerous not to hold the meeting than to hold it. To sup- press such a gathering, to forbid men to air their grievances and bring for- ward their panaceas, will not in the least abate the discontent or allay the irrita- tion. Men who are out of work, who have a grudge against the existing or- der, are easily provoked to violence; but there is no surer provocative than to deny them free speech. An incendiary orator may set them off; forcible re- pression by the clubs of the police is al- most sure to do so. If you want an ex- plosion, hang the monkey-wrench on the safety-valve and crowd on full steam; if you want to avoid an explo- sion, open some vent and blow off steam. A knowledge of human nature should convince the authorities, here and else- where in the United States, that the pol- icy of suppression must be only a last desperate resort in an extraordinary crisis. This advice is not doctrinaire: it is the fruit of experience. Of the great cit- ies of the world, London is the one which suffers least from the agitation of anar- chists and the raging of the mob. A the reason, we are convinced, is that the police there interfere as little as possi- ble with public gatherings. In Trafalgar Square, Hyde Park, and other great open spaces large crowds collect to listen to agitators of all sorts. Plenty of police are on hand to exercise restraint in case of need. The law in England, as in this country, is clear and explicit with re- gard to incitements to disorder and to murder; and the speakers who cross the line may be arrested and brought to account. But the authorities exercise a large and indeed generous tolerance, in accordance with the maxim, De minimis non curat lex. They follow this plan, not from any tenderness toward Social- ists, anarchists, or any other person who would overturn society, but simply in order to safeguard property and life. The potential crank and bomb-thrower are always with us — like a piece of tin- der ready to burst into blaze at the con- tact of a chance spark. From such peril no vigilance of the police, no restriction on the manufacture of explosives, no domiciliary visits, can completely pro- tect the community. The routine pre- cautions are futile — or worse. The part of wisdom, then, is to offer no provoca- tion, to let the malcontent and the pos- sible terrorist take it out in talk. Force is but -a feeble weapon in deal- ing with unrest and agitation, because it cannot check the spread of ideas. The police may disperse a mass meeting; but, alter all, they have done little or nothing. The abhorrent doctrine runs like a plague through the masses — pass- ed on by word of mouth, by circulars, and by the revolutionary press. There is one way, and only one way, to com- bat it effectively, and that is by reason. If we cannot marshal arguments to de- stroy the fallacies and the half-truths upon which the structure of socialistic and anarchistic theory rests, our case is indeed hopeless. Argument with ignor- ant, hungry, and excited men is, obvi- ously, a formidable undertaking; but still it is the only method in a free coun- try like this. Certainly, the clubs of the police will never put sound ideas into people's heads; on the contrary, every blow is likely to make a convert to the "propaganda of deed." Reason, coolness, and forbearance on the part of men of intelligence are what the hour calls for. This suggestion we offer to our young university graduates who are Socialists, as well as to old and hardened conserv- atives. In a juncture like the present both sides should refrain from bitter words, which may make mischief. And in particular our authorities, who are so often regarded as the visible embodi- ment of wealth and power, should see to it that the poor and the weak are not denied a hearing. THE BRITISH PREMIERSHIP. Sir Henry Campbell-Bannerman's dis- ability is clearly permanent, though it may be hoped that his life will be spar- ed. He has, in fact, ceased to be Prime Minister. The work of that office has been practically transferred to Mr. As- quith, the Chancellor of the Exchequer, who is everywhere recognized as the new head of the Liberal government.

Page 318

April 2, 1908J The Nation. 301 This great change has been quietly made. Indeed, there is no recognized official machinery for choosing a Prime Minister. He is indicated, rather than elected. The Cabinet being now, in ef- fect, a committee of the House of Com- mons to carry on the government, one of its members becomes a sort of chair- man of it. The very word Prime Min- ister is unknown to English law. Lord Beaconsfield signed the Berlin Treaty as "Prime Minister of England," but, as it has been pointed out, this was both unauthorized and inaccurate: if he was Prime Minister of anything, he was of Scotland and Wales as well. The fact that the law makes no distinction be- tween Ministers of the Crown was the basis of the question put to one Prime Minister — Lord Palmerston, we believe —by a colleague, who querulously want- ed to know what the difference was be- tween the Premier and any other Minis- ter. "The difference is," was the reply, "that if we disagree, it is you, and not I, whose duty it is to resign." Mr. Asquith has been signalized for the succession by his abilities, by his position, and by the fact that no Lib- eral with a better title to the Premier- ship arose to contest it with him. The Chancellor of the Exchequer is a man of clear and powerful mind. Both as a Parliamentary debater and a public ora- tor he has displayed fine quality. Then. he is a vigorous master of public busi- ness. Practically Leader of the House for the past two months he has, as even his political opponents admit, done his work with much energy and skill. Ad it is a great advantage for a Prime Min- ister to be also Leader of the House. This brings him into that sensitive touch with the Commons without which no Premier can feel sure of himself or his policy. One of Lord Salisbury's handi- caps as Prime Minister was that he could not be in the House. He had to delegate to another the duty of finding out what the Commons would "stand. Mr. Asquith will be Leader of the House as well as Prime Minister. This will put him in line with the best traditions an the highest efficiency of the British Pre miersh:p. He will, however, succeed to the head- ship of his party under trying condi- tions. His difficulties are both personal and political. He has the repute of be- ing a "cold" man, able but austere. This objection to a public man is often silly, but has a certain amount of force in the case of one who, like Mr. Asquith, is called to lead a heterogeneous and some- what discordant party. For such a task. Campbell-Bannerman was most feiiei- tously endowed. He had great good- nature, infinite tact, and a kind of easy familiarity and burly Scotch sense that made him just the man for the job. Moreover, Sir Henry had fought the bat tie of Liberalism through good report and ill. To his lasting honor, all through the dark days of the Boer war, when to differ with the popular frenzy of the hour was to get one's self branded a "traitor," Campbell-Bannerman held stoutly for fair play, humanity, and in- ternational justice. At that period Mr. Asquith, however, stood aloof. It is in- evitable, therefore, that the Liberals of the old ideals should accept his leader- ship with a certain reluctance. Partly in deference to them, he will doubtless make some changes in the Cabinet. That Winston Churchill and Mr. Lloyd-George will be promoted, and Lewis Harcourt recognized, is regarded as among the certainties. Politically, obstacles are clearly multi- plying before the Liberal party, and so before its chief. Popular sentiment, fickle as ever, seems to be veering de- cidedly against the government. A ser- ies of bye-elections has not merely led to the loss of several seats, but revealed a marked falling off in the Liberal vote even where seats were saved. Of course, the party in power never admits the sig- nificance of bye-elections. And equally, of course, the Opposition always in- sists that they have a vital meaning. Mr. Balfour, after seeing bye-elections go against him for three years, and pooh-poohing them as trifles, is now eagerly dwelling upon the Liberal re- verses, though compelled to add, with the memory of his own crumbling Pre- miership still fresh in the general mind, that he does not regard their evidence as absolutely conclusive. But there is no doubt that the tide is now running against the Liberals. Their hold on pow- er must be secure for a couple of years yet, barring accidents, but it will take a militant leadership of political genius to prevent their going out of office at the next general election. Much will depend upon industrial and social conditions during the coming months. For a certain kind of political crisis, Mr. Asquith's qualities admirably fit him. If there is to be an anti-So- cialist reaction, no one is better suited than he to lead it. He is cautious, clear- headed, economical, legal-minded. To ex- pose and confute and resist Socialism, he is well adapted. Such a course may prove popular for a time, and may serve to strengthen him and his party. But purely defensive tactics will not suffice, nor will even a correct and thrifty con- duct of public business. In these days of fermenting ideas, a political party has to identify itself with some great for- ward movement. Lord Cromer has aptly described a Prime Minister p- man in a surf-boat, at the mouth of an African river, waiting for a swell to carry him over the bar. If it is a ques- tion of a great wave of pubMc sentiment in England, we think that a cool survey of Mr. Asquith's powers would not encourage the hope that he would be a man either to arouse it or to profit by if. BICK-MEN WRITERS. The theory that genius is a form of disease has been terribly overworked by Lombroso and his imitators; and for some time back it has seemed to be en- joying a needed rest. But a new appli- cation of it has just seen the light in France, of a sort to make previous ex- travagances of the kind seem lame. For it is no less a man than Montaigne who is now affirmed to have been a neuras- thenic. "Montaigne malade et medecin" is the title of an inaugural thesis lately presented at the University of Lyons by Dr. Raymond Delacroix. It seems that a course in "literary pathology'' is main- tained at that institution; and the bold theorist struck high at the man of whom it was affirmed by Sainte-Beuve — who was. to be sure, merely a critic and not a pathologist — "Montaigne is the wisest Frenchman that ever lived." If Mon- taigne, nevertheless, can be proved to be one whose wisdom was a by-product of sickness, then no one is safe. We shall next be told that Benjamin Frank- lin was a hypochondriac. Dr. Delacroix goes about his task in the usual way. He collects painfully every minute scrap of evidence that Montaigne was not thoroughly sound physically. The essayist confesses that he suffered from the stone: hence, we have the formidable diagnosis: "A clear case of arthritism, manifesting itself in renal lithiasis and nephritic colic." But that is only a beginning. Montaigne was, on his mother's side, descended from Spanish Jews. It is well known that Jews are frequently neuropaths; accord- ingly we have our man possessed at the start of a damnosa hereditas. Further- more, by a certain amount of peering and prying and inferring, it can be plausibly made out that Monti; igne had other morbid symptoms. Dr. Delacroix enumerates: "a taste for solitude; a melancholy turn of spirit; love of long journeys; vanity; ambition." To a mere ignorant outsider, this does not seem necessarily fatal, but to a professor in a "laboratory of legal medicine," it is clear that Montaigne was in a very bad way. If he gave the world pearls of thought, they were merely pearls secreted by his diseased tissues. The attempt to explain Montaigne by ill health seems so absurd that one hesi- tates to take it soberly. May it not be simply a .clever academic play of wit, intended to throw ridicule upon the whole solemn process of proving that all great wits are near allied to madness or disease? But Henry Roujon treats the thesis with the utmost seriousness in the Paris Figaro, even if he does make merry at some of its contentions. One of his neatest points is his citation of Montaigne's refusal to go and be a com- panion of the King. This from the man of consuming ambition! But, then, was it not a proof of that love of solitude which Dr. Delacroix shows to be patho-

Page 319

302 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2231 logic? The truth is, you never can catch these sick-man theorists. Your best evi- dence of health they pityingly take and read into it a proof of morbidity. It was bound to come, we suppose — this magisterial demonstration that Mon- taigne was a confirmed invalid and neurasthenic. The writer who stood for the very type of sanity and clear vision and detached judgment — the man who said of himself, "Je ne foys rien sans gayete"' — he had at last to be held up before us as a pining victim of melan- cholia. We have often thought that the great trouble with these professors of literary pathology is that they are not sick them- selves. They appear to reason by a pro- cess of unconscious personal contrast. "Here am I," one of them seems to say, "perfectly sound in wind and limb. Every organ functions perfectly; and I have neither an ache nor a pain. Now, it must be this robust health of mine that really differentiates me from a genius. I know well that I cannot pen a sentence which the world will read twice — lucky for me if it reads it once— and to me the inference is irresistible that the only reason why others write so much better than I is that they are in so much worse health than I. If I were a nervous dyspeptic like Carlyle, or ate pie for breakfast like Emerson, I should rival their fame." "We cannot understand Montaigne," affirms Dr. Delacroix, "until we know that his work was that of a sick man." Then he must have been a "ma.'ade mal- gr6 lui," wittily retorts M. Roujon, who adds that the thought of Montaigne is "the plainest chapter in the history of French health." Of course, a great writ- er may have bodily ailments. He may exhibit melancholy now and then. What should we think of him if he did not, the world being what it is? If he had fore- seen his pathologic critics and not been melancholy, we should be willing to sur- render him to their ravages. Genius will remain inexplicable and incommunica- ble, do what we will. But the sick-man readers of the riddle are wofully astray. Good work is the product of vigor, not of decay; it may be vigor triumphing over poor health, but it is vigor. NEWS FOR BIBLIOPHILES. William Loring Andrews, veteran collec- tor of books and prints relating to New York, has added another to his list of charmingly written and printed books about his native city. This little volume just printed by the Gillis Press, 115 copies only, is a memoir of the first poet of New Nether- lands, Jacob Steendam. Appended are translations of Steendam's three publica- tions in verse relating to the colony: "The Complaint of New Amsterdam to Her Mother," printed in Dutch as a broadside in 1659; "The Praise of New Netherland," or "V Lof van Nuw-Nederland," printed in 1661; and the "Prickel Vaersen," printed in 1662. Murphy's copies of the first two books are in the John Carter Brown and Lenox Libraries, respectively. The "Prick- el Vaersen" were incorporated in a pam- phlet by Peter Cornelison Plockhoy, in which he set forth a plan for establishing a colony of Mennonites on the Delaware River. Judge Pennypacker's copy brought $420 in 1906. These are three American nuggets of the first rarity. A number of important rarities, partly from the library of John D. Elwell, are in the Anderson Auction Company's sale, in this city, of April 6 and 7. In early English poetry are several rare volumes, some from the Lefferts collection; "Sir Philip Sydney's Ourania," by Nathaniel Baxter, 1606; Tas- so's "Godfrey of Bulloigne," translated by Richard Carew, 1594; also the translation by Edward Fairfax, 1600; two books by Thomas Churchyard, "Cardenus Comforte," 1573, and the "First Parte" of his "Chip- pes," 1578; Samuel Daniel's "Civile Wares," 1609, and his "Whole Workes," 1623; Dek- ker's "Satiro-mastix," 1602; Drayton's "Poly-Olbion," 1613-22, two parts in one volume; also his "Poems," 1619, and his "Battaile of Agincourt," 1627; Fletcher's "Purple Island," 1633; Lord Brooke's "Learned and Elegant Workes," 1633; Hey- wood's "Troia Britanica," 1609, "Gynaikei- on," 1624, and "The Hierarchie of the Bless- ed Angels," 1635; Lilly's "S.ixe Court Come- dies," 1632; Milton's "Paradise Regained," 1671, the Foote copy; and Quarles's "Em- blemes," 1635. Of modern English writers there are first editions of Dickens (a long series); Shelley's "Laon and Cythna," 1818, with an interesting autograph letter writ- ten to Oilier, the publisher, and relating to the book; Thackeray's "Vanity Fair," a fine copy in the original numbers; and first edi- tions of Swinburne, Tennyson, and Matthew Arnold. Among the illustrated books is a wonderfully fresh copy in parts of Combe's "English Dance of Death," and a set of his three "Tours," first editions, both illus- trated by Rowlandson; a complete set, nineteen volumes, of Cruikshank's Comic Almanac; and Brough's "Life of Sir John Falstaff" in parts. From another source come some attrac- tive presentation copies of American books, first editions of Lowell, Emerson, and Bryant, given to Lydia Maria Child. The Lowell items, the most interesting, are: "A Year's Life," 1841, Lowell's first book, with inscription "For Mrs. Child, with the love of Maria White" (before her marriage to Lowell): "Poems," 1844, published late in 1843, with inscription by Lowell, dated Jan- uary 1, 1844; "Conversations on Some of the Old Poets," 1844, with inscription "To Mrs. Child, with the affectionate regards of James & Maria Lowell," dated January 15, 1845; "Poems," 1848, published in the autumn of 1847, with inscription dated De- cember 23, 1847. The Emerson items in- clude "Essays," 1841; "Essays, Second Ser- ies," 1844; "Representative Men," 1850; and "English Traits," 1856. The first was pre- sented to the Rev. Convers Francis, brother of Mrs. Child, and the others to Mrs. Child. To her also Bryant gave "The Fountain," 1842, and "Thirty Poems," 1864, and these two books are included in the sale. Gov. Robert Hunter's "Andro- boros, a Biographical Farce," was printed by William Bradford in New York in 1714, but only one copy is known. This, former- ly John Philip Kemble's, is in the Duke of Devonshire's collection. A transcript mad* in 1880 for George H. Moore, librarian of the New York Historical Society and later of the Lenox Library, was acquired by the late Thomas J. McKee, and in his sale In 1900 brought $101. It is now offered again. Superb copies of Robert Roger's "Jour- nals," and "Concise Account of North America," 1765, are among other Ameri- cana offered. Manuscript verses by Whittier. T. B. Aldrich, Eugene Field, Frank Dempstei Sherman, and Helen Hunt Jackson, as well as letters of Longfellow, Lowell, Dickens, Bulwer, Thomas Jefferson, Henry Clay, Daniel Webster, and others are included in the Merwin-Clayton Sajes Company's auc- tion in this city April 9. Stan V. Henkels of Philadelphia will sell on April 8 and 9 a collection of letters and manuscripts, including a number from the collection of Bayard Taylor. Among these are letters addressed to Taylor from Presi- dent Lincoln, Dickens, Poe, Hawthorne, Emerson, Irving, and Lowell; also the au- tograph manuscript, ten pages, of Long- fellow's "Prometheus and Epimetheus"; an interesting letter of Keats, written to his sister; and a letter from Charles Lamb. Coming from other sources are letters of Washington, John Adams, Jefferson, Mon- roe, Lincoln, and other Presidents, generals of the Revolution and civil war. Cabinet officers, authors, and statesmen. From a bibliographical point of view the Antiquariat of Ludwig Rosenthal, Munich, is famous for its catalogues. Its latest is- sue, No. 119, with more than 3,000 numbers, fully illustrated, treats of genealogies and heraldics in all their ramifications. The works are in Latin, German, and Spanish. RECENT FRENCH FICTION. Paris, March 14 There must be in France a relatively larger number of readers of books which are not novels, for certainly the predom- inance of fiction during the publishing sea- son is not so great in Paris as in London or New York. Among the many novels which appear, some are too local in in- terest, others too "French" in the foreign sense, and yet others too mediocre — idie dreams of empty days — to deserve notice. A chronicle like the present can only sin- gle out the few which rise to general hu- n_an interest or are signed by names al- ready favorably known abroad. "Les Yeux qui s'ouvrent" by Henry Bor- deaux marks a great step forward in the sure progress of this sympathetic writer toward high literary fame and the Acad- emy. His novels are at least as readable as those of Mrs. Humphry Ward; our mothers would have found them more cor- rect. In purely literary merit, style, and language they are superior to either Rene Bazin or Paul Bourget, although they have neither the worldly interest nor the pas- sion of timely social controversy of tha latter. Yet this new novel reaches down to those sentiments of married life that are the basis of what we call home and the French call family. An immediate com- parison is possible with "The Helpmate" of May Sinclair, in which an English wo- rcan tries to read her sex (and over their

Page 320

April 2, 1908] The ISTation 303 shoulders the adverse sex) the same lesson which the Frenchman expounds in nis touching story Ecth deal with domestic unions in the higher and intelligent middle class. The lesson of the two books is in- tended to be the same — but how much more amiable with the French author! With him the capable, but undeveloped, wife has indolently neglected to rise to the level of a cultivated husband with literary ambi- tions and worldly success. The English heroine, from her narrow, unreasoning, and utterly unlovely height of religious con- science, cannot come down to the bodily needs of a weak, easy, good-natured hus- band. Perhaps English novels are not read by men; bat certainly every thinking man will acknowledge that his sex suffers les? at thu hiiijds of the French male novelist. Tennyson's dictum — "As the husband is the wife is" — is not verified in the English book at all, but in the French novel it is reversed, by the awakening of will in the heroine. Thus lifted to intellectual heights, she calls back her husband, and reconsti- tutes the broken family. Those who still hold to that insular depreciation of the French women which John Stuart Mill, af- ter years of residence in French families, so deeply deplored, will find pleasant cor- rection in the book of Henry Bordeaux It may not be amiss to know that he is himself the son of many generations of an ideal French family, holding high position in the magistracy of Savoy. "La Route rouge" of Georges Ohnet is sure to be readable and proper, and to ■deal with subjects that here and now in- terest proper people. This time he han- dles the bourgeois, respectable property owners of that middle class to which Mr. Gladstone said he was proud to belong — and so say all of us in our present democ- racies. But there is a new Demos com- ing and the Socialist year of jubilee. All readers of Georges Ohnet will delight in the romance which leads his Socialist mil- lionaire to deposit money, stocks, and bonds safely in British and Belgian banks — "in countries more sage than France" — before he "throws himself into Socialism without one afterthought!" His daughter naturally is in love with a lieutenant of ■dragoons. "Le Port d'attache," by L6on de Tinseau, begins the twenty-fifth year of his success- ful publications for readers who do not care to hide their books when the young person is around. He has been once crown- ed by the French Academy; his books are among the good sellers. It is worth re- marking, if ouly because of the elusive charm of polite society in his writings, that this writer is an authentic count, with connections among the old families of Franche-Comte and Burgundy; it was his ancestor who bore the keys of the good city of Besancon to Louis the Four- teenth. He is sixty- five years old; was a lawyer, and then held office under Conser- vative rule — all which, perhaps, explains why he never shoots the modern cascades in literature and life. With Maurice Montegut's "Le Roi sans trone," we come on more recent modes of writing, corresponding to a state of nerves which has lost the old traditional horror of making scenes. His hero is the hapless lost Dauphin — Louis the Seventeenth — whom numberless historians are still proving to have died, or not to have died, in his prison of the Temple. In the novel, of course, he escapes, to make love and fight under Napoleon. "La Figurante," by Leon Frapie, continues behind the scenes the "naturalist" stories of this writer, who became famous by carrying off the prize of the Goncourt Academy. In private life he is a typical French functionary at the Prefecture of the Seine. Civil service has left him leisure for kindly and minute ob- servation of Parisians struggling for life. "Le Temps d'aimer," by Gerard d'Houville, is in the usual line of this author, the wife of the poet Henri de Regnier (who one year gave the Harvard Conferences), and a daughter of the poet Heredia, through whom she has certain American affinities. Apart from the almost exaggeratedly edul- corated thought and style, the title shows the constancy of her devotion to Amour. It is sufficient to note, by the way, "Mademoiselle Arguillis," by Madame An- dre Corthis, whose volume of poems — "Gemmes et moires" — was rewarded by the Vie Heureuse prize. "Armelle et son mari," by Renee Fauer, is a highly hon- est story of a young fellow who is not con- tent with the silver spoon born in his mouth, but tries for ready money in mar- riage. He is properly wiped out in con- sequence by his own father at the Stock Exchange, and then does what he ought to have done at the beginning — falls in love with his wife, who saves him. This is the second book of a promising writer, whose stories are devoid of metaphysics, but full of wit and graceful surprises. Those who think Frenchmen destitute of humor should try at Max Maurey's "Les Aventures de M. Haps." The hero has already appeared in one of the great successes of the Theatre Antoine — "L'Asile de nuit." The novel takes him up where the play left him, and shows how he con- tinued to thrive without work— "the least remunerative of all occupations." Jour- nalism, theatre, politics; in everything fortune comes to him, eating, drinking, and sleeping— until we perceive that all these puppets make up a searching satire of Parisian life. In fact, Max Maurey is founder and director of that extraordinary Paris theatre of the Grand Guignol. The respectable Monde illustri first published this book. s- D- Correspondence. COOPERATION IN ENGLISH TEACHING. To the Editor op The Nation: Sir: Permit me to add a few words to the discussion of the teaching of English in schools and colleges, especially in re- gard to cooperation with the professor of English. It will not be possible to carry out the views set forth by Prof. J. H. Gardiner of Harvard, in your issue of March 19, until the majority of teachers recognize the truth that practical mastery of the ele- ments of composition in the student's ver- nacular is of greater importance than any- thing else taught in the schools. In the present day of specialties the tendency is for each teacher to concentrate his atten- tion on his own subject, and to regard it as unfair to depress the standing of a student of mathematics or chemistry on account of blunders in English. At least a few of us, however, are willing to insist that the teaching of English is inextricably bound up with the teaching of most other subjects. Clearness of thought may possi- bly exist without the power of clear ex- pression, but clearness of expression re- quires clearness of thought. The present writer has for many years been a professor in one branch of physical science. In the annual catalogue he finds it best to speci- fy the prerequisites for admission to his first-year class, which include elementary mathematics "and, especially, English com- position." This, of course, does not mean that the applicant would be excluded on account of previous deficiency in English, but it merely serves to prepare him for the application of tests that may be in- convenient if he is thus deficient. For the conduct of written recitation, which is re- quired of every student one or more times each week, a series of printed instructions is given. One of these is as follows: You will be marked down for such bad handwriting, and such gross violation of the rules of English composition as may interfere with clearness and definiteness of expression. The number of students "plucked" is nec- essarily increased to some extent, but the student's respect for the course English I. grows accordingly. It is scarcely neces- sary to add that the plan is heartily ap- proved by the professor of English. W. Le Conte Stevens. Washington and Lee University, Lexington, Va., March 20. A PLEA FOR THE INFANT CRITICS. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: May I be allowed a few words in re- ply to Prof. J. H. Gardiner's interesting letter on "Our Infant Critics," in your issue of March 19? I am ready to admit that practically all boys and most men, are incapable of "crystallizing their im- pressions of what they read into coherent expression." It is undoubtedly true that more attention should be given, in our schools, to practical needs — letter-writing, explanation of matters connected with daily, immediate life — to things which most boys can learn to do and which all men must do. I nevertheless still find room for the "infant critic." In the first place, whatever the inability of grown persons to talk coherently about books, the fact remains that nearly all do discuss books. Often their reading is lim- ited to deplorable stuff, but they, notwith- standing, attempt to express their ideas about that stuff. Frequently, moreover, one feels, when one hears a book discussed, how well, after all, that fellow has under- stood what he has read, and how "cleanly" he might have "got off the stage" if he had but had a little practice. There is, per- haps, not so pressing a need for this sort of practice as for drill of other kinds, but there is nevertheless great need for it. It is hardly likely, furthermore, that men will learn how to discuss books if they do not begin the practice before they are men. Much that boys write or say about litera- ture must, of course, be absurd; it is dis- comfiting enough to be told that "Shake- speare didn't do things that way"— though the idea possesses great possibilities of

Page 321

304: The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2231 truth could one but come at the antecedent of "way." The significant thing really is, not whether a boy can write adequate crit- icism, not even whether he ever shall do so, but whether he is growing. Shall we give up Greek because a boy spoils Homer in the translation, because, relatively speak- ing, "few mature readers" of Homer can do much better? Of course, there is no justi- fication, except humorous or diabolic, of a teacher's assigning as a topic for compo- sition "The Madness of Hamlet" rather than some simple subject from Scott or. Stevenson. But some small literary dis- cussion the boy must have, or he will enter college critically toothless. In support, moreover, of beginning liter- ary criticism before college, it may be add- ed that the majority of men who are not in close touch with boys underrate the in- telligence and maturity of boys in their last years at school. Nothing is more amusingly corroborative of this statement than the attempt of preachers and lectur- ers, who, in visiting a school for the first time, strive not to talk "over the heads" of their hearers, and who, in consequence, usually talk under the feet of the whole school. Boys may be absurd in their judg- ments, may flounder pitifully if the waters are quite too deep; but among their ab- surdities they often strike, in the untram- melled ingenuousness and enthusiasm of youth, on expressions almost Elizabethan in insight and picturesqueness. No boy, of course, should be given a task which his obvious youth resents, any more than a child should have meat forced into its toothless mouth. But suppose the teeth be- gin to grow? The great trouble, it seems to me, is not with the subjects, but with the methods. If a boy is expected to return second-hand what the teacher himself got second-hand and delivered imperfect to the boy, the article when it reaches its last resting place, the desk of the long-suffering ex- aminer, will perforce be "damaged" and should rightly be "marked down." Little is more pathetic than a boy striving faith- fully to say what he thinks the teacher thinks he ought to think. When a boy, on the other hand, is given a book and told to say fearlessly exactly what he thinks about some feature of it, he frequently comes, in his crude way, surprisingly near the mark. Once, for instance, a boy, writ- ing on "The Vicar of Wakefield," said, in conclusion: "It is a dull book, though it may have been interesting a hundred years ago, when they [?] did not have many very exciting things to read." This, instead of showing the boy's inability to criticise, re- veals that he v :s able, in fairly "coherent expression," to set down what the majority of modern growTn-up readers would them- selves have written. The inability of boys to write at least elementary criticism of literature can be largely laid, indeed, at the teacher's door. There is a superstition that the mature scholar is the only person of whom first- hand work should be expected; yet the be- ginner, the impressionable boy, is really the person who must be made, so far as he is able, to look things up for himself, to form his own opinions. Not until he has done this is he ready for instruction in literature. When, however, he is fortified with one or two opinions of his own mak- ing, he can safely be corrected; he can still be led. but no longer led far astray. Walter S. Hinchman. Groton School, March 24. THE ANGLO-SAXON CLASSICS. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: A letter in your issue of February 20, by William C. Lane, entitled "A Warn- ing to Book Buyers," calls for a sequel with reference to the Anglo-Saxon Classics, published by the so-called Norroena Society. The series of fifteen volumes consists in the main of reprints of standard transla- tions of English, Norse, and German sagas, get up in the true subscription style, with gorgeous bindings, cheap illustrations, etc. The matter is, of course, irreproachable. Malory's "Morte d' Arthur," under the title of "The Arthurian Tales," is doubtless just as good reading as any one-dollar edition with the usual title. Dasent's superb translation of the Burnt Njal Saga appears with a greatly abridged introduction such as Putnam uses in his $1.25 reprint. One finds here Elton's translation of Saxo Grammaticus made for the Eng- lish Folk-Lore Society, and published in 1893. Dasent's translation of popular Norse tales comprises another volume. Laing's translation of the Heimskringla fills two or three more — a translation, by the way, much inferior to that of Morris and Mag- nusson. And so on through most of the list. There is nothing wrong in collecting a series of translations by reputable scholars, nearly all readily accessible in inexpensive editions, binding them pretentiously and selling them at a good round sum; but the buyer should know what he is getting, and here is w-here the circular describing the issue and the inspired harangue of the agent are misleading. The impression is created, that the series has been compiled with great difficulty, that the translations are either made expressly for the Norroena Society, or arc so difficult of access that the ordinary reader would never be likely to find them. . The list of translators, near- ly all eminent men, is given without com- ment, leaving the unwary to infer that they are part of the Norroena staff. As se.en of them are already dead, the ef- fect is all the more ridiculous. Some of the statements are even more than mere- ly misleading. According to the circular, the Flatey Book "is now for the first time printed," when in reality an edition was printed in Copenhagen in 1868 by Vigfus- son and Unger. Of Saxo Grammaticus we are told that "this most extraordinary work is printed for the first time in Eng- lish by the Norroena Society," in spite of the Elton translation, already mentioned. This translation comprises only nine of the sixteen books, but the agent informed me that the translation was absolutely complete; and the prospectus leaves the same to be inferred, without actually say- ing so. The whole prospectus is filled with exaggerations, of which the following are samples: Of the Njal Saga it is stated that it is invaluable to those who would thoroughly know the source and earliest application of our common law code: To this work may be traced the origin of trial by jury, representative legislation, the influence of public opinion on the con- duct of affairs, the Magna Charta, the De- claration of Independence. The Edda (which one is not definitely stated) is described as "the greatest of all epic poems, greater than the Iliad, Odyssey, Kalevala," etc. As in the case of the "International Con- gress," the price asked is much greater than that which the agent will accept if he can effect a sale "to introduce the book." Henry A. Perkins. Trinity College, Hartford, Conn., March 24. A CALENDAR OF THE CORRESPON- DANCE GfiNfiRALE, LOUISIANE. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: Some of the officials in the archives of the Ministry of the Colonies in Paris propose, if they can get a sufficient number of subscriptions, to print a detailed calen- dar of the documents in the series callea Correspondance Generale, Louisiane, to- gether with the letters sent and such other material relating to Louisiana as may be found in the Colonial Archives. It will be a useful guide to a large number of vol- umes of manuscripts in the archives which are of high importance to the history of our Southwest. The work would be pub- lished in one or two volumes, at a price of between ten and twenty francs. All who take an interest in its promotion, and who could insure subscriptions to the vol- ume, should write to M. Wirth at the ar- chives of the Ministry of the Colonies, ex- pressing such encouragement. J. F. Jameson. Carnegit Institution of Washington, March 20. PHOTOGRAPHIC REPRODUCTIONS OF MANUSCRIPTS. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir : I have read with much interest the two letters in the Xation of March 5 and 19, referring to the "Methode Graffin," for copying valuable manuscripts, etc. A great objection to this process is the fact that you have to handle the manuscripts every time you need a fresh copy, whereas, if a negative be made in the first case, any number of copies can be taken from it, by very cheap processes, without damage to the manuscript. A negative on the sensi- tive gelatine films, with or without the cel- luloid or glass supports, is now very cheap, and will produce far more satisfactory re- sults than the white upon black process by reversal with a mirror or prism. As I am travelling, I have not access to the copies which I have made in this way both in American and European libraries; accordingly I have tried with the insuffi- cient apparatus at my disposal in a hotel bedchamber, using no other mirror for re- versal than the common toilet-glass. Of the samples which I enclose, two are on bromide paper by the "Methode Graffin." which I have used more or less for twenty years, while the blue prints are from cel- luloid films, taken in the same way, by reversal with a toilet mirror; only, being reversed, they were printed from the back instead of the front of the negative. The result is much better than in the case of white upon gray prints, for good black I could not produce by this "Methode Graffin.' A Septuagenarian Amateur. Providence, K. I., March 23.

Page 322

April 2, 1908] The Nation. 805 SHAKESPEARE ON VIVISECTION. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: I am surprised that anti-vivisection- ists have not quoted Shakespeare on their side, who has thus put himself on record ("Cymbeline," Act I., Scene 5): Queen: ... I will try the forces Of these thy compounds on such creatures as We count not worth the hanging— but none human — To try the vigor of them, and apply Allayments to their act; and by them gather Their several virtues and effects. Cornelius: Your highness Shall from this practice but make hard your heart; Besides, the 6eeing these effects will be Both noisome and infectious. G. P. New York, March 28. Notes. A new "Turk's Head" edition of Gold- smith's works, edited by Peter Cunning- ham, is announced by G. P. Putnam's Sons for this spring. It is to be in ten octavo volumes, with eighty full-page illustrations in photogravure, and promises to be one of the notable publications of the season. The Oxford University Press is about to bring out "Critical Essays of the Seven- teenth Century," in three volumes, edited by Prof. J. E. Spingarn. This work be- gins where Professor Smith's "Elizabeth- an Critical Essays" left off, and omits Dry- den's essays which have already been so well edited by Professor Ker. E. P. Dutton & Co. are publishing an important work on "English Socialism of To-day, Its Teachings and its Aims Examin- ed." by the Rt. Hon. H. 0. Arnold-Forster. The author is the adopted son of the Rt. Hon. W. E. Forster, and was Minister of War in Balfour's late Government. The Princeton University Library announ- ces a study of "The Continental Congress at Princeton," by Varnum Lansing Collins. The description of Congressional life on its informal side is said to have been drawn largely from new sources. The fourth publication of the Club for Colonial Reprints (Box 1275. Providence, 1. I.) will be issued in April, with the title: "Invitation Serieuse aux Habitants des Il- linois by Un Habitant des Kaskaskias," reprinted in facsimile from the original edition published at Philadelphia in 1772 The only copy of this account of the pre- Revolutionary settlements in the upper Mississippi valley which is now known 10 be in existence is preserved in the colle?- tion of the Library Company of Philadel- phia. The tract was brought to light through the researches of Clarence W. Al- vord, the vice-president of the recently or- ganized Mississippi Valley Historical Asso- ciation, and of Clarence E. Carter of the University of Illinois. They have cooper \i- ed in writing the Introduction and in pre- paring the brief bibliographical notes which are appended. The original tract was issued without any statement of the place or date of printing. Dr. Victor H. Paltsits the State Historian of New York, who con- tributed a bibliographical section to the third publication of the club, has again iiaed by solving this difficulty. One hun- dred copies of this volume have been print- ed, and such copies as are not taken by members of the club are offered for sale. With a view to the completion of the Memoirs of the late Carl Schurz all per- sons having unpublished letters written by him are respectfully requested to send them to his daughter, Miss Agathe Schurz, No. 24 East Ninety-first Street, New York city. Copies will be made, and the orig- inals will be returned to the owners. One might suppose that the Rev. S. Baring-Gould had exhausted the antiqui- ties of the West Country. Far from it. Here is a volume of "Devonshire Charac- ters and Strange Events" (John Lane Co.) of some eight hundred pages, scrappily put together, to be sure, but containing a good store of entertainment. The greater names of Devon — Raleigh, Drake, Reynolds, Cole- ridge, etc. — have already been dealt with by the author ; there remain for him some sixty or seventy minor characters, quaint or famous, which he takes up in succes- sive chapters. In treating so well-known a person as John Gay, he does not attempt to give the full life of the poet, but tells the story of "The Beggar's Opera" and gives an account of the extraordinary chair of Gay's that turned up at a sale in 1818, with its complicated mechanism for ease and work and its secret drawer for MSS. Perhaps the most entertaining pages are those which relate the startling methods of Dr. John W. Budd in curing hysterical patients. His common method with such cases was outrageous bullying, in which he seems to have been remarkably success- ful. Nor were hysterical women the only deceivers to feel his anger and wit; thus: A miserly old fellow who was well off in worldly goods visited Dr. Budd at his "cottage" in W'estwell Street, and, think- ing to save the guinea fee, dressed him- self in rags. The Doctor recognized him, but listened patiently to the old man's tale, and then asked him where he lived, to which he replied by naming a very poor part of the village near his own residence and using a feigned n. The Doctor said: "Do you know who lives in that big house in the place with the door that has a pediment over it?" To which the old man replied, "Yes." and men- tioned his own name. "Then," said Dr. Budd, "call on that gen- tleman on your way home and tell him that the devil will have him in a fort- night." A few days beyond the fortnight the old gentleman actually died. "He was God-like in his great father- hood; he was Christ-like in his gentleness." With these words Frederick V. Holman caps tlie climax as he depicts the virtues of his hero: "Dr. John McLoughlin, the Father of Oregon" (Cleveland: Arthur H. Clark & Co). Though Mr. Holman is of Presbyter- ian antecedents and himself strictly Pro- testant, he beseeches the powers at Rome to canonize McLoughlin, who was a good Catholic, at the earliest possible oppor- tunity, that Oregon may have a proper pa- tron saint. Tenderfeet from the effete East, picking their way through Oregon's his- toric path, can hardly be expected to adopt so enthusiastic an appreciation as this of the pioneer who laid the foundations; but McLoughlin was a fine type of manhood, and his personality has exercised through- out the entire course of that commonwealth a salutary influence. Low cunning, rapac- ity, indifference to humanity, have too oft- en marked her politics. It is a great thing for the State that there has always been for her the fine tradition of this character, thoroughly brave, human, and honest, to touch the consciences of her people when they have come short. This book is au- thoritative, based upon abundant documents, many printed in a full appendix; and al- though sometimes a bit too effusive, it is, on the whole, a fit presentment of a figure iieh should not be forgotten. McLough- lin, a Canadian, became, in 1824, chief agent of the Hudson's Bay Company in the region west of the Rocky Mountains. He es- tablished himself at Fort Vancouver, on the Columbia, in territory which Great Britain and the United States had agreed to hold in "joint occupancy," a modus Vivendi until a fixed boundary could be de- termined. Though a sutiect of Great Brit- ain, and strictly loyal to the great trading corporation he represented, he yet treated with marked kindness the immigrants com- ing overland from the United States. His fate was the usual fate of those who try in a dispute to please both sides. Though always well-meaning, he incurred the dis- pleasure of his company on the one hand, and was looked upon askance by those whom he had befriended on the other. Cast out by his employers, stripped of his means by Americans who owed their lives to him, he died, in 1857, of a broken heart. Such reparation as can be made to a man after death has been made by Oregon to this early benefactor. His portrait (he was of towering stature and superb physique) hangs in the place of honor in her capitol. Tc what lengths the community he founded is disposed to go in paying tribute to his worth and services Mr. Holman's book makes plain. A remarkable career is described by Hen- ry Johnson in the "Life and Voyages of Joseph Wiggins, F.R.G.S." (E. P. Dutton &. Co.). The son of a coachman and an apprenticed sailor boy at fourteen, he be- came one of the foremost mariners of his day and "worthy to be placed beside Hawk- ins and Frobisher." His one' great aim in life was the opening of a commercial high- way through the Arctic Seas to Siberia, and to attain this he devoted all his means and thirty strenuous years of peril and hardship. In the summer of 1874 he tjok a vessel from Scotland to the mouth o£ the Yenesei, the first explorer in modern times to demonstrate the navigability of the Kara Between this time and his death in 1905 he made nine more voyages to the river, besides crossing Siberia six times by s.edge and tarantass. The story is large- ly told by extracts from his journals and letters, which impress one with the dis- interestedness of the gallant sailor as well as with his. indomitable pluck and amaz- ing energy. Many interesting glimpses into the life of the men who are building up Siberia and developing its na- tural riches are given in the narrative. Their industry, wealth, and especially their interest in education is surprising. At Tomsk, for instance, Capt. Wiggins writes in January, lSbi>: Yesterday we inspected the university— now ueariy ready tor students — given to the town by a wealthy merchant whose father was a nomad Samoyede. It is a vast build- ing, standing in extensive grounds, and has botanical gardens, conservatories, lecture halls, and a library of 60,(100 volumes. It is a noteworthy fact that the efforts of the captain to strengthen the commercial

Page 323

306 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2231 ties between Russia and Great Britain were better appreciated by the Russians than by his own countrymen. They conferred many honors on him, and the Czar, Alexander III., presented him with a silver service, but there was practically no official recog- nition by the English government of what he had accomplished. The volume con- tains an excellent index, a map, portraits, and pictures of scenes in Siberia, many of which, however, have no relation to the text. The principal object of Sir Hubert Jer- ningham. in his tour around the world, described in "From West to East" (E. P. Dutton & Co.), was to see Japan "before it is wholly spoilt by success," and to stim- ulate the interest of the public "Ln the sons and daughters of the land of the Rising Sun." The greater part of the volume, therefore, is devoted to an account of his Japanese experiences. These included in- terviews with several noted men, among others Admiral Togo and Marquis Ito. The government gave him permission to go to Mukden and Port Arthur, the battles and siege of which places are described with much detail. A specimen of the humor of the people is given in this statement: Kanaoka, the painter of animals, drew horses that were so life-like that a rope had to be attached to the picture at night to prevent the horses from rushing out in- to the gardens and damaging the shrubs; and rats that left their oanvas on the appearance of a cat. The remainder of the author's "fugitive notes," to use his own expression, concern- ing other countries and places, is not of much value. On <the whole it is difficult to see the raison d'etre of the book, ex- cept the pleasure which the author evi- dently had in writing it. It is attractive in appearance with some twenty-five illus- trations and two maps of Port Arthur, showing its defences and the advance of the Japanese. A volume recently issued by the His- torical Manuscripts Commission of Great Britain, the third of the calendar of the manuscripts of the Marquis of Bath, pre- served at Longleat, throws light on the diplomatic career of the poet Matthew Prior. Prior was secretary to the embassy and minister ad interim at The Hague, 1693-97; secretary to the embassy at the Congress of Ryswick, 1697; secretary to the embassy and minister ad in- terim at Paris, 1698-9 ; and during this period of political activity he carried on a wide correspondence with men in public affairs. Historically, the papers are not especially important, although they elucidate to a certain extent the inner history of the treaty* of Ryswick and furnish material for a consecutive nar- rative of the negotiations from the first overtures of the French to the ratification of the treaty. They give, also, an insight into the life of James II. and the Jacobite exiles in Paris, and a few particulars regarding financial conditions in 1696 and the Partition treaties. Inasmuch as Prior was a commissioner of trade and planta- tions after 1700, it is somewhat to be won- dered at that his letters contain nothing relating to America and the plantations. A report of the Board of Trade relative to trade with Russia, dated August. 1697, and not before printed, is the only important paper of its kind in the volume, and the editors have acted wisely in calendaring it very fully. Prior, like many another Englishman of letters, found the secret of joining two things generally thought incompatible: poetry and business. The literary aspects of his correspondence stand out conspicuously; and his letters from Paris, which are the cream of the collection, abound in humor, caustic criti- cism and comment, persiflage, and vivid description. Prior loved to elaborate his views of Parisian society, and to retail the gossip and scandal of the hour. After 1700 the correspondence becomes more commonplace, as disappointment and need, impeachment and imprisonment clouded his career. The volume closes with the year 1721. Commerce in war is subjected to greater ill-usage than one might be prepared to expect from the protection mutually afford- ed by combatants to private property on land. A vivid realization of the extent to which belligerents may still hinder the freedom of commerce will be gained by reading "Commerce in War," by L. A. Atherley-Jones, assisted by Hugh H. L. Bellot (pp. xxii., 654. D. Appleton & Co.). The author's purpose is "to provide a full exposition of the rules of International Law which govern the commercial relations of neutral and bel-igerent States." By thus limiting his scope, the author is able to fulfil his purpose in a most satisfactory manner, and without attempting to deter- mine what the law should be, he sets forth in detail what the law is and how it has become such. The development is illus- trated by citations of opinions of the text-writers, the provisions of treaties, and the decisions of courts. Contraband, block- ade, continuous voyage, carriage of prop- erty at sea, visit, search, capture, con- demnation, recapture, and rescue are the subjects which are traced from their ori- gin to the most recent practice. Such an exposition cannot fail to prove useful — as the author hopes — to the lawyer, the ship- owner and shipper, to diplomatists and consuls; but it will also contribute to the advancement of the freedom of commerce in war. A second volume completes the "Diction- ary of Christ and the Gospels," edited by the Rev. James Hastings, with the assist- ance of the Rev. John A. Selbie and the Rev. John C. Lambert, and published in the same form as the well-known "Dic- tionary of the Bible," which also bears the name of Dr. Hastings (Charles Scribner's Sons). The plan of the work is good; arti- cles are provided on all subjects connected with the criticism, history, and doctrine of the Gospel narratives. The contributors are exclusively British and American scholars; and a generous number of im- portant titles have been assigned to stu- dents on this side of the water. The work is designed especially for preachers, for whom it unquestionably makes accessible many facts suitable for homiletic use. The extreme conservative point of view, how- ever, noted in the first volume is main- tained in the second. Scant space is ac- corded to the questions raised by the most recent criticism, and many of the articles indicate a manner of thought which the present age has outgrown. This diction- ary is therefore likely to become more speedily out of date than its editor's earli- er effort. Occasionally an article by the Rev. Ernest F. Scott or Prof. Benjamin W. Bacon sheds modern light on an im- portant topic, and serves to show what this work might have been in the hands of less fearful sp'rits. Prof. Kirsopp Lake, the successor of Van Manen in the University of Leiden, is the author of a careful examination of "The Historical Evidence for the Resurrection of Jesus Christ" (G. P. Putnam's Sons). The accounts in the four Gospels, the refer- ences in the Acts, and in the writings of Paul, are submitted to patient inquiry, and the endeavor is made to explain the origin of the divergent narratives, and arrive at the earliest tradition. Substantially, Pro- fessor Lake holds that the Marcan ac- count represents the earliest belief of the church, and that the additions of the other Gospels are embellishments of the story, rather than independent traditions of val- ue. He holds, however, that the lost con- clusion of Mark recited at least an ap- pearance to Peter in Galilee. The work as a whole is an able piece of historical crit- icism, conducted in a reverential spirit, and recognizing to the full the limits of historical investigation and the privileges of religious faith. The suggestion is made that the women who returned to the sepul- chre in the early morning found the wrong grave, and that the speech of the young man to them was the prosaic statement, "He is not here: lo! there they have laid Him," pointing to a tomb still closed. The conjecture is ingenious, but is lacking in proof, and against it are the words, "He is risen," which are found in the earliest tradition as part of the young man's ad- dress to the women. Modelled after the Protestant Religions- geschichtliche Volksbticher, edited by Prof. M. Schiele, the Catholics of Germany have now decided to issue a set ot popular yet scientific discussions of religious, Bib- lical, and philosophical problems in book- let form, to be called Biblische Zeitfragen. Prof. J. Rikel, who holds the chair of Old Testament exegesis in Strassburg, is the general editor, and the Aschendorff Ver- lag, Munich, will print the series. A new series bearing the general title Die Verbrechensbewegung im Ostlichen Europa, just begun in Munich, is a timely undertaking. So far only one volume nas appeared, "Die Kriminalitat der Balkan- lander," by Dr. Arnold Wadler. This is a study based on statistical data. An interesting collection of poetic appre- ciations of Jesus as the greatest and purest of men, irrespective of theology and dog- ma, forms "Die moderne Jesusdichtung: eine Anthologie," by Karl Rottger, who also adds an introduction. The book is pub- lished in Munich and Leipzig, by R. Piper & Co., as the sixteenth volume of the series known as Die Fruchtschale. In the Report of the philosophico-histori- cal Section of the Vienna Academy of Sciences, Prof. C. Wessely describes a num- ber of recently found papyri of importance in throwing light on earlier church history. In the persecution of the Christians under Decius, circa 250 a. d. those who denied the faith were compelled not only to sacri- fice to idols and eat sacrificial meat, but also in a formal document to denounce their faith. Hitherto only four formulas of this

Page 324

April 2, 1908] The Nation 307 kind were known to exist; two in Vienna, one in Berlin, and one in Oxford. Now the director of the Museum of Alexandria, Dr. F. Breccia, has discovered in the recent papyrus additions to that collection a new and more complete formula. Tacitus states in his Germania (xii.) thai according to old German law and usage cer- tain crimes were punished by burying t!\e perpetrators alive in a swamp or marshy moor, and cases of this kind are mentioned in ancient German and Scandinavian poems. Id the Gudrunlay of the older Edda of Samund Sigfusson, for example, Gudrun is falsely accused of infidelity to her husband King Atli (Attila), and her maid Herkia, "who originated and circulated this charge, is condemned to be thrown into a foul morass. The recently published twenty- "fourth Report of the Museum Vaterland- ischer Altertumer connected with the Uni- versity of Kiel contains a valuable paper on "Germanische Moorleichenfunde" ~>y Fraulein Johanna Mestorf, professor in the university, and since 1873 director of the Museum. She describes fifty-two bodies found in German moors, some of them en- tirely naked, with their clothes lying near them in a bundle, and others fully dressed and often richly attired and adorned with valuable jewels. On the body of one wo- man were bracelets, a necklace of amber pearls, and elegant shoes adorned with fine leather work. These articles of cloth- ing and ornaments show that the severe penalty was inflicted on wealthy persons at a comparatively late period, since such costumes were unknown to the primitive Germans. From the position of the bodies it is evident that they were thrown head- foremost into the swamp. Occasionally the •executioner of the sentence seems to have mercifully fractured the skull or thrust a jointed weapon into the heart before con- signing the body to its foul doom. The Verein der Buchhandler of Leipzig haa started a movement against the sensa- tionalism that is threatening modern Ger- man literature. A document has been is- sued urging united action against the Zehnpfennighefte which in editions of tens of thousands, dealing with crime and sex- ual matters, are corrupting the public taste. Major Paul Balagny of the French army gives us the fifth volume of his elaborate work "Carnpagne de 1'Empereur Napoleon en Espagne" (Paris: Berger-Levrault). In this, as in the preceding volumes, the au- thor's purpose is to let the French official documents speak for themselves. Whereas Napier's classic is a continuous work, of "no apparent documentation, M. Balagny's is really a classification of reports, of the correspondence of Napoleon, his marshals, and his generals, with just so much letter- press, so to say, by the author, as to keep the reader from losing hjs way. Adequate maps and sketches are furnished ; for the author has personally followed the various Toutes of the French troops and visited the main battlefields. This work consti- tutes a serious contribution to military and «ven to general history. Rene Wallier, continuing the annual ser- ies of many years signed A. Daniel, ex- pounds from the moderate Radical point of view the year 1907 in French politics, in "Le 20eme siecle politique." E. Amelineau begins the publication of his "Prolegomenes de la religion egyp- tienne," by a volume on the mythology of Egypt; the author is lecturer on the sub- ject at the Ecole des Hautes Etudes, and will be remembered for his excavations at Abydos. That vast international symposium of authors and authorities, known and un- known, carried out by the Mercure de France on "La Question religieuse," now appears in a volume edited by Frederic Charpin. It is many men of many minds asking whether God, if there be a God, will save our soul, if we have a soul. J. Izart has compiled a compact and most useful "Dictionnaire et vocabulaire de l'automobile" (Paris: H. Dunod et E. Pinat), in four languages, French, German, English, and Italian. Of the 335 pages, 193 are devoted to the vocabulary proper, the remainder being a practical manual of in- ternational touring. The entries are French, with equivalents in the other languages ; and each entry is accompanied by a brief but sufficient description of the part, etc., with clear diagrams where complexity makes it necessary. A continuous alpha- betical index in English, German, and Ital- ian completes the work. To Americans con- templating a motor trip abroad the work should prove indispensable. Statistics of gifts to libraries in the Unit- ed States during the year 1907, as com- piled by the secretary of the American Library Association, show an aggregate of 14,584,859. of which $1,459,350 was contrib- uted by Mr. Carnegie, and $3,125,509 by other persons. For buildings $3,386,600 was given, for endowments $1,098,000, and for undesignated purposes $99,759. New York State heads the list in the number of gifts reported. In the eighth annual report of the New Jersey Library Commission special atten- tion is called to the rapid growth, both in the supply and in the use of travelling libraries, during the three years that the Commission has had charge of them. In 1904 there were but twelve such libraries in the State system; the number now in use is 153. The eleventh Conference for Education in the South will be held at Memphis, April 22 to 24. The programme will include ad- dresses by representative speakers on "The Progress of Arkansas," "The Training of the Southern Teacher," "The Methods of an Educational Campaign," "Industrial Educa- tion," "The Schools and the Forests," "The Christian South and Negro Education," "More Efficient School Supervision," and "Business Leadership in Educational Pro- gress." There will be an "open forum" on the subject of "Compulsory Attendance," at which Dr. B. J. Baldwin, president of the Board of Education of Montgomery, Ala., will preside. The discussion will be opened by Prof. W. H. Heck of the University of Virginia. There will also be addresses by Southern women on the service which is be- ing rendered to the cause of popular educa- tion by the school improvement organiza- tions of the several States of the South. The subject of the "Higher Education of Women" will also receive attention. The International Congress for philos- ophy, which was organized in Paris in 1900, and which held its second meeting in Geneva in 1904, will meet in Heidelberg beginning August 31. Charles Cuthbert Hall, president of the Union Theological Seminary since 1897, died in this city March 25. Born here in 1852, he was graduated from Williams, studied at the Union Seminary, and also in Lon- don and Edinburgh, and held pastorates in Newburgh, N. Y., and Brooklyn. Among lis books are "Christian Belief Interpret- ed by Christian Experience" (1905), "Re- deemed Life after Death" (1905), "Univer- sal Elements of the Christian Religion" (1905), "Christ and the Human Race" (1906), and "The Witness of the Oriental Consciousness to Jesus Christ" fl907). Truman Jay Backus, president of Packer Collegiate Institute, Brooklyn, since 1883, died March 24. He was born in Milan, N. Y., in 1842 was graduated from the Uni- versity of Rochester, and was for some years professor of rhetoric and English lit- erature at Vassar. Among his books are "Great English Writers," "Outlines of Eng- lish Literature," and a revision of Shaw's "History of English Literature." On the 15th of last month Walter Scott's "Kitty" of the "Journal" died at Ealing. She was born in 1815, the fifth child of James Skene of Rubislaw, the poet's life- long friend. In 1841 she married John Foster Grierson, Queen's printer for Ire- land, at Athens, whither her father had gone for his health. She saw much of Scott when she was a girl, and in her old age was fond of recalling those days, but she was averse to publishing her reminiscences. The death of Eduard Zeller, at the great age of ninety-four, removes one of the patriarchs of German scholarship. Pro- fessor Zeller was educated at Tubingen and Berlin ,and in 1840 became Privatdozent at the former university. Seven years later he was appointed professor of theology at Berne ; from here he was transferred to Marburg in 1849, Heidelberg in 1862. and Berlin in 1872. He continued his active teaching until 1895. As a student at Berlin he had come under the influence of Hegel, and in his first teaching years he was one of the founders of the Theologisehe Jahrbiicher, which, along with the writings of Christian Baur and David Strauss, in- troduced into religious study the Hegelian conception of development. From his work in the origins of Christianity he was led to Greek philosophy, and his great work, mainly composed between the years 1844 and 1852, was "Die Philosophie der Griechen in ihrer geschichtlichen Entwicklung." This was afterwards much revised end enlarged, the latest edition bearing the date 1902. It has been translated into English and other languages, and is universally acknowl- edged as the leading book on the subject. Among his other works are "The History of the Christian Church" (1847), "The Theological System of Zwingli" (1853), "The Acts of the Apostles: Their Contents and Origin" (1854), "State and Church" (1873), "Platonic Studies" (1839), "Plato's Symposium," translation and a commentary (1857), "Outline of the History of Greek Philosophy," first published in 1883, and "History of German Philosophy since Leibnitz" (1873). He received abundant honors in Germany, and was a member of many learned societies. He belonged to a race of scholars who have pretty well passed

Page 325

308 The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2231 •■ . their place being taken by syndicated writers, so to speak. Dr. Richard Kaufmann, for many years professor of political economy al the Tech- nical V.( ademy al Charlol tenburg, has died al the age of fifty-eight. He wrote a num- ber of books, including: "Finanzen Frank- reichs," "Ver-teilung der Steuerlasten in Preussen," "Dii Bisenbahnpolitik Frank- reichs," "Die Kommunalnnanz." STUDIES IX BIBLICAL LITERATURE. The Canon and Text of the New Testament. By Caspar Ren6 Gregory. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons. $2.50 net. The Leipzig professor's "Prolegomena" and his (as yet unfinished) 'Text Kritik des Xeuen Testamentes" are intended mainly for scholars, while the present vol- ume, covering both Canon and Text, has in mind chiefly the lay reader. The book is popular in the best sense of the term, being at once readable and accurate. There are no footnotes to distract attention, no bibliographical references. The reader, un- less a specialist, would never know from this volume that Harnack, Zahn, and West- cott had written on the Canon, and Ken- yon, Nestle, and Lake on the Text. Gregory is content to give his own opinion; and in this method there are obvious advantages. The style is fascinating, in spite of occa- sional infelicities. The author's irrelevant parentheses while bordering at times on the smart, are never offensive: "The textu- al critic must know all about book-mak- ing, not for races but for literature" (p. 318). We are requested to "quit the per- nicious habit of calling the Lord's Day by the Jewish name for Saturday" (p. 50) Gregory's theory as to the rise of the New Testament is based upon the habit of public worship among the early Chris- tians. Two parts of the service are signifi- cant: one in which God speaks to men, the Old Testament lessons; the other, in which man speaks to men, the sermon, ad- dress, the recounting of what Jesus said and did. and, later on, the reading of the letters of Paul and of the Gospels. Before the time of Irenseus, it turns out that the four Gospels and the letters of Paul had passed over from the second to the first class, were put, that is, on a par with the Old Testament, while other books still remained in the second class. Though Marcion gives the first indication of a "clear-cut, definitely rounded off New Tes- tament," nevertheless his "books were a selection from the books of the church" in accordance with his own theological in- terest. But, up to the time of Irenaeus. there is no sign "of anything like an of- ficial declaration as to the canonicity of any one book or of a number of the books of the Xew Testament" (p. 217). From Irenasus on, the problem is mainly that of the classification of the Catholic Epis- tles in part, Hebrews, Revelation, Her- nias, etc., whether they are to be assigned to the first or second class. Athanasius indicates the Alexandrian view in putting into the normative class what we know in the King James version as the Xew Tes- tament, and in leaving Hermas and others in the second place. Jerome and Augustine fix a similar list for Western orthodoxy. But "Augustine could not point to an au- thoritative deliverance of the whole church touching the books of Scripture" (p. 287). In spite of Trent and Westminster, "there was never an authoritative, generally de- clared and generally received canon" (p. 290). Professor Gregory adds: The British and Foreign Bible Society and the Roman College for Propagating the Faith are gradually spreading abroad our New Testament. But neither the one nor the Otner "is a General Council authorized to settle the canon (p. 292). The point at which the reader prays for more light is the point at which Paul and the Gospels slip from the second to the first class, from "man to men" to "God to men." The reader wonders if Marcion did not have more to do with this significant transition than Gregory (pp. 81, 82) ad- mits. Turning to the Text, we find ourselves in the company of an expert who writes both with knowledge and with love of his sub- ject. He passes in review papyrus, parch- ment, Greek manuscripts, both large and small letter, lesson books, translations, church writers, printed editions, externals of the Text, and, finally, the most diffi- cult and the most important section, "Ear- ly History of the Text." Here Gregory stands in close and admitted agreement vvith Westcott and Hort. His view, stated briefly, is this: In the first century, Greg- ory assumes, the Christian writings were, with the exception of Revelation, carefully copied. Traces of this type of text, boldly called the Original Text, are to be dis- red where intentional changes were ■10 1 wont to be made, that is to say, in more prosaic and ignorant circles. A sec- ond type of text, commonly known as tern, may also have originated in the first century, and was certainly wide- spread almost everywhere in the second century. This text, named Re-Wrought by Gregory, is "not a clear-cut revision or correction of the former text, but a series of varying experiences of the earlier text in various places" (p. 488). Its value lies not in itself, but in its witness to the orig- inal text. A third type of text has its ori- gin with scholars at Antioch, who "filed the text off to give it as nearly as possible the smooth surface of polite diction" (p 493). This type of text Gregory aptly calls Pol- ished. On the basis of these three types of text, each of which is simple, that is, not conflate ("single-eyed" is Gregory's word), a revision was made at Antioch which aimed at producing a full, untrou- bled, and polished text. In this revision Lucian may have had a hand. Then finally, when Christianity had become authorita- tive under Constantine, a second Syrian revision emerged, the official and the worst possible text, a text which remained essentially unchanged until modern schol- arship started on its hunt after the orig- inal text. Before closing his discussion, Gregory, as Hort had done before him, points out the fact that modern textual criticism has given the world a text of the New Testa- ment which is secure. Important varia- tions might fill "a half a page or fifteen or sixteen small lines." Definitely spurious passages are John vii, 53 — viii, 11, Mark xvi, 9-20, and First John v, 7-8. Probably spurious are Matthew xvi, 2-3, Luke xxii, 43-44, and John v, 3-4. It is curious, as Gregory notes, that the passage in First John, commonly used as a proof text for the doctrine of I lie Trinity, has been shown by a Roman Catholic scholar to have orig- inated with Priscillian, a heretic who did not hold the doctrine of the Trinity. In the treatment of the text, the reader would have been obliged to Dr. Gregory, had he said more in detail in regard to a growing tendency to estimate the Western text as valuable in itself. What is said (pp. 490, 505 ff.) is scarcely adequate even in a book of this character. Furthermore, even if Von Soden has not read, or at least appreciated, Tischendorf and Westcott and Hort, even if he is all wrong in his method, still as a matter of record, something should have been said about Von Soden's new nomenclature. In a second edition, which surely will be demanded shortly, the spelling of Irenaus (p. 350) should be con- formed to the prevailing usage in the book; a decision should be made between St. Catharine (p. 329) and St. Catherine (p. 398); and the dittography (p. 488, 1. 27) should be remedied. Finally, let us thank the editor, Dr. Charles A. Briggs, for put- ting such an eminently readable and trust- worthy volume into his International Theo- logical Library. Old Testament and Semitic Studies in Mem- ory of William Rainey Harper. Edited by Robert Francis Harrier, Francis Brown, and George F. Moore. University of Chicago Press. 2 vols. $10. This handsomely printed and worthy memorial contains twenty-six articles by the leading Old Testament and Oriental scholars of America. The names of the contributors, connected with fifteen of the leading institutions of learning in this country, are in themselves an indication not only of the high grade of scholarly at- tainment, but of the recognition now giv- en to Semitic studies — a recognition largely due to the activity of the late President Harper. His position as president of the University of Chicago during the last years of his life made him so prominent as an administrator and educator as to overshadow in the public mind his earlier work as an inspiring teacher of Hebrew, first in the Baptist Union Theological Sem- inary, Chicago, and then at Yale. Through summer schools, at first independently con- ducted and afterwards connected with the Chautauqua movement, many persons were attracted to the study of Hebrew and of the Old and New Testaments who would not have been reached in any other way. As the editor of three periodicals devoted to Semitic philology, to Bible studies, and to theology in general, he printed a large number of important contributions. His own original investigations, though re- stricted by his later duties, were consid- erable; and shortly before his death he published what is regarded as the standard modern commentary on the books of Amos and Hosea. As an introduction, Professor Brown of the Union Theological Seminary furnish- es a sketch of the life of President Har- per, which is, at the same time, a contri- bution to the history of Semitic studies in the United States. Of the various papers, it is possible to refer to only a few, which illustrate the scope of these volumes. Thir- teen of the papers deal with Old Testa- ment themes; and those of Profs. C. H.

Page 326

April 2, 1908] The Nation. 309 Toy and Moore of Harvard, Prof. Paul Haupt of Johns Hopkins, and Prof. C. C. Torrey of Yale deserve special mention. Professor Toy discusses "Some Conceptions of the Old Testament Psalter." The sub- jects specifically treated are the attitude towards sacrifices, the conception of law and of the government of the* world, and the view taken of the ancient myths and legends, and of foreign deities. In regard to sacrifice, Professor Toy calls attention to the varying attitude in the Psalter: some psalms view sacrifices with favor, while others manifest more or less opposi- tion. Professor Toy's footnotes are full of interesting suggestions, and contain many novel views which it is to be hoped he will develop in greater detail. Profes- sor Moore, in his "Xotes on the Name Jah- weh," fairly disposes of the current belief that the false pronunciation "Jehovah" does not date farther back than the year 1520. The article, which is a model of sci- entific accuracy and learning, traces the use of "Jehovah" to the year 1278. Equally Important is the proof that the pronuncia- tion "Jahweh," now commonly accepted by scholars (though there is now a tendency to prefer "Jahwah") was propounded as early as the sixteenth century. The most elaborate contribution is by Professor Haupt, who furnishes a revised Hebrew text of Esther. The number of actual tex- tual changes is not large, but there are many glosses and scribal expansions which Professor Haupt excludes from the text proper, and places at the bottom of the page. Most of these will probably be ac- cepted by critics, but in regard to some of them opinions will differ. Professor Haupt is particularly happy in his new in- terpretations. A second paper on Esther is contributed by Professor Lewis B. Paton of Hartford Theological Seminary, who has put together the complete critical appara- tus for the study of the text derived from the various ancient versions, Greek, Latin, Aramaic, and Syriac. Of a similar highly technical character is Prof. C. C. Torrey's study of the text of Chronicles, Ezra, and Nehemiah. These two articles reach the high-water mark of exacting scholarship. Of the Assyriological articles, that of Prof. George A. Barton of Bryn Mawr on "The Origin of Some Cuneiform Signs" calls for a word of comment because of the important suggestion that what have hitherto been taken as methods adopted by Babylonian scribes for giving a "heightened" or "po- tentialized" meaning to a certain sign are merely variant forms of one and the same sign. Professor Barton's method also marks an improvement over previous attempts to classify the cuneiform syllabary into cer- tain groups. His twelve classes, covering human and animal forms, parts of the hu man body, and of animals, birds, fishes, trees, plants, water, canals, houses ana parts of houses, implements and vessels, articles of apparel, and fire, are valuable indications of the cultural stage and so- ciological status of the inventors of this old Babylonian form of writing. The article embodies some of the more general results of an investigation of the theme which will be fully set forth in a larger work on whlcn Prof. Barton is now engaged. Prof. Morris Jastrow, jr., of the University of Pennsylva- nia furnishes a new interpretation of an omen text, which he shows was prepared for the temple schools, in order to illustrate the method followed in the interpretation of si?ns derived from the inspection of the livers of sheep as a means of divining the future. Attached to the article is a chart giving the Babylonian terms for the va- rious parts of the liver and of phenomena observed on the liver. Two articles on Babylonian seal cylinders, by Dr. William H. Ward of >'ew York and Prof. I. M. Price of tiic University of Chicago, illus- trate the value of these objects for the history and religion of Babylonia and As- syria; Prof. J. D. Prince of Columbia gives a first translation of a most difficult Sumerian text. The general sense of the text has been determined by him, but many of the details must still be regarded as doubtful. An exceedingly valuable article by Prof. A. T. Clay of the University of Penn- sylvania, in his study of fifty Aramaic en- dorsements on cuneiform tablets of the Persian period. Professor Clay has suc- ceeded in satisfactorily deciphering the most of those badly preserved endorse- ments. The philological and epigraphical results are important. Prof. R. J. H. Gottheil of Columbia con- tributes an elaborate study of the relation- ship of Jews and Christians to Moslems In Egypt, utilizing as a new source an Im- portant document which he found in Cairo and which illustrates the position occupied by the Jewish sect of the Karaites in Egypt in the middle of the ninth century. The text and translation of the document are added to the article. CURRENT FICTION. Fennel and Hue. By \Y. D. Howells. New York: Harper & Bros. Mr. Howells's new story has at least two refreshing elements — it presents a novel situation, and instead of dealing with un- pleasant immoralities, it concerns itself with excessive morality. It is, in short, the history of a virulent case of "New Eng- land conscience" seated in a Southern breast. Verrian is the young author of a popular serial story running in a New York periodical. Two young women in a coun- try town for a joke write him a letter pur- porting to come from a girl who is a victim of a rapid and fatal disease, and who begs Verrian to tell her the conclusion in ad- vance of its publication. Verrian takes the matter, as he does himself, seriously; the editor of the periodical asks the writer of the letter for her credentials, the girls are frightened and confess their guilt by letter; Verrian is furious, and writes so severe a reply that Miss Shirley, a Southern girl, the real writer of the first letter, which was signed by her companion's name, longs for death and has brain fever. Somewhat later Verrian goes to a house-party, at which he proceeds to fall in love with Miss Shirley, who is acting as hired entertainer. An in- cident which reminds her of the irrepara- ble evil of an untruth, causes her to faint, and eventually leads her to confess to Ver- rian that she was the perpetrator of the practical joke. Verrian is ready to forgive her, they separate, and do not meet again until Miss Shirley has become engaged to another man, to whom she has not dared confide the frightful secret of the letter. In Verrian's presence she finally confesses her guilt. Her fiance thereupon refuses to re- cognize Verrian, and strides away with Miss Shirley. Verrian is left in anguish; while the reader feels perilously near to the mock-heroic, and to a caricature of the remorseful Virgil in Purgatory: 0 and without a stain How sharp a stins :< trivial fault to tlici-l Mr. Howells has succeeded admirably in depicting the excesses to which continual brooding over a trifle may lead those who have no sense of humor. The slender plot is well developed, though it is embedded in a good many pages of banal, but exceed- ingly life-like conversation, uttered by des- perately uninteresting and real people. The Soul of a Priest. By the Duke Litta. New York: Doubleday, Page & Co. Fogazzaro has spoiled us for this too avowedly psychological novel, which deals with the ever-interesting subject of anti-clericalism in Italy. The hero, Renato Rinaldi, a young Milanese nobleman, after an education received in a monastery school, shrinking from the corruptions of the world, enters the Church. He finds the Roman Catholic priesthood no less corrupt than so- ciety, experiences painful disillusion, and, after stormy struggles, leaves the church in order to devote his life to "the advance- ment of Truth." The bitter and even petulant spirit in which the book is written detracts from its value as a contribution to anti-clerical literature. It almost laugh- ably recalls "From St. Francis to Dante," in which Mr. Coulton "exposes" the Middle Ages by collecting from Fra Salimbene the scandalous passages which he gloats over as characteristic of the age. The Duke Litta scathes the evils of the Church one after another, not forgetting to attack Our Lady of Lourdes, and to give a covert dig at St. Catherine. Renato is the only pure- minded character within the pale of the Church, and even his early devotion to the ecclesiastical life is attributed to his love of ritual, due in some mysterious way to an element of sensuality inherited from his immoral parents; on the other hand, the in- tellectual problems that force themselves upon the true Modernist receive scant no- tice. The author further weakens his case by painting the v. orld in as black colors as the Church ; both are equal- ly "clotted by contagion," and the pic- ture of neither gains force by contrast. The indignation of the author against Church and society has prevented him from producing an artistic psychological study, and in the development of Renato's charac- ter there is an entire lack of those delicate touches that make such work convincing. The narrative, however, in spite of some inconsistencies and its lack of incident, has a certain unity of effect and holds the attention throughout. This is the first novel that the Duke has written in Eng- lish, of which he has an excellent com- mand, although he occasionally betrays his foreign origin, as for instance, when he speaks of "a tepid October day," and of "serving Mass." Seraphica. By Justin Huntly McCarthy. New York: Harper & Bros. The manifest destiny of this story is to be put upon the stage, for which it has a thousand qualifications. To begin with, the period is nothing if not stageable, being the days of the Regency of Philip of Or- leans, when the reaction from Madame de

Page 327

310 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2231 Maintenon's regime was changing the French Court to a mere house of mirth. For figures, besides the Regent, the King, the painter Watteau, and Madame do Pha- laris, there is a high-born pair who are both fleeing from the betrothal their elders desire; a princeling he, a duchess she, who rides away in cavalier's guise. And be- ing all the daughters of her father's house and all the brothers, too, she has had a boy's upbringing and can ride, shoot, and fence with the best. "A merry devil in petticoats" was the name she earned at home. Abroad, in man's attire, or acting Columbine at Versailles in Watteau's Com- edy of Masks, she becomes the heroine of a "memorable prank," part of "a few pages plucked from the golden book of the Re- gency," a figure in a demi-semi-historic group of that strange court "with its florid Regent, its little King, its possession of shameless favorites, and graceless gentle- men." Mr. McCarthy has made an animated and effectively costumed story, ripe for a fall from the bookshelf to the footlights. Some of the eighteenth century history, atmo- sphere, and words (such as "cautelous" and "mirific") will no doubt remain be- hind upon that shelf, but there is plenty of scenic effect to survive the fall. Mothers in Israel. By J. S. Fletcher. New York: Moffat, Yard & Co. The sub-title of this book is "A Study in Rustic Amenities," viz.: lying, slander, evil-speaking, and malice. "It is not too much to say that they form an Atmosphere. Nor can one truthfully say less than that Atmosphere is chiefly created by Woman." The scene of this particular exposition is a Yorkshire village, where the dislike and suspicion of a newcomer are rooted, accord- ing to our author, in a survival of the old tribal feeling. The study is made with the utmost seriousness of intention, and the utmost solemnity of belief. The preface in particular holds shuddering presage of ca- lamity to come. One recalls Edna Lyall's "Autobiography of a Slander," which should be in every village and other library, and wonders if this is to be a companion vol- ume. But here the story in its naive crud- ity is an anti-climax to the formidable preface. There are not, however, wanting graphic touches of village landscape and figures, and if some readers feel cheated out of tragedy, others will take comfort in comedy, for the curtain falls on back- biters thoroughly frustrated, if not in the least reformed. The Lost Goddess. By Edward Barron. New York: Henry Holt & Co. This is the story of a party of gay and idle New Yorkers, who sail on an expe- dition to the Upper Amazon to rescue a stolen American maiden from the hands of the savage Tigrane, who worship her as the goddess of their tribe. Granted this donnce, and the fact that the heroine, one of the rescue party, is a Maya princess, adopted in early childhood by a New York- er, the sequence of events is not too fan- tastic. Intrigue, revenge, bloodshed, mur- der, and abduction follow one another in rapid succession, and so far as movement and action are concerned, the story satisfies the requirements of a tale of adventure. But it calls forth a sigh for "the chronicle of wasted time," for the glamour of Celtic romance, where the preposterous never fails to charm, the impossible is natural, and mvsterv is the world in which the reader moves without a question. The true spirit of romance, rare at best in the fic- tion of to-day, is sadly lacking in Mr. Bar- ron's book, which in its execution is not without merit. Love's Logic and Other Stories. By Anthony Hope. New York : The McClure Co. No one who has read "The Prisoner of Zenda" and "The Dolly Dialogues" can re- sist the temptation to take up a book by Mr. Hawkins, in the hope that he may have matched or surpassed those earlier successes. Too often the result has been disappoint- ment— as it is in this case. The volume is made up of short stories, good enough for magazines, but distinctly not worth publi- cation in permanent form. "Love's Logic" is a scrap of very thin dialogue, wise- ly buried in the middle of the book. The four best tales are "Mrs. Thistleton's Princess," "The Necessary Resources," "Miss Gladwin's Chance," and "The Prince Consort" ; the other eleven are easy to read, because they are short; and easier to for- get, because they are without distinction. The book is carelessly proof-read and printed. Letters of Dr. John Brown, with Letters from Ruskin, Thackeray, and Others. Edited by His Son and D. W. Forrest, with biographical introductions by Eliza- beth T. M'Laren. New York: The Mac- millan Co. Almost every collection of Letters . . . should be weeded. A real service would be done to literature by any judicious man who would undertake the task of recon- structing the "Life and Correspondence" of some half-dozen of our eminent men and omitting what is redundant. These words, from a letter from Sir Henry Taylor to Dr. Brown, were not, we regret to say, always present in the minis of the editors of this volume. The seventy- five pages of letters addressed to Dr. Brown are, on the whole, more interesting than "lis own output, because they have been more carefully selected. Many of Dr. Brown's letters are filled with detail that is of sig- nificance chiefly to the Edinburgh circle !n which he moved; and the inclusion of this matter is entirely proper, for the book is primarily intended for the hundreds who knew him and loved him in his own homo. But there is a good deal — brief and com- monplace descriptions of travel and other odds and ends of routine — which can hardly appeal to any one outside the family. The American reader will lose interest unless he skips freely. Of the letters from Dr. Brown's corre- spondents, those of Thackeray and Ruskin are the most entertaining. Our own Dr. Holmes and Mark Twain appear briefly but creditably, and Lady Trevelyan gives a memorable description of Turner in his "wonderful old house": On faded walls, hardly weather-tight, and among bits of old furniture thick with du.?t like a place that had been forsaken ic-r years, were those brilliant pictures all glowing with sunshine and color — glittering lagunes of Venice, foaming English seas, and fairy sunsets — all shining out of the dirt and neglect, and standing in rows one behind another, as if they were endless, the great Carthage at one end of the room and the glorious old TSmeraire lighting up an- other corner, and Turner himself careless and kind and queer to look upon, with a certain pathos under his humor, that fe could hardly miss. Thackeray is, as in his letters printed else- where, intimate and delightful, with many touches, however, of weariness and regret. He tells us that the "bore and humilia- tion of delivering these stale old lectures is growing intolerable." And again, of the vanishing pleasures of youth: "At 47 Venus may rise from the sea, and I for one should hardly put on my spectacles to have a look." Ruskin, on the other hand, shows his eager, reforming bent, and rails at the stupidity of a world which is indifferent to his proclamation of eternal truth: "The undintable caoutchouc of which most peo- ple's heads are made is too much for me." To Ruskin the political economists are the lowest of God's creatures. The tone of mind which produced "Ricardo's chapter on Rent and Adam Smith's eighth chapter on the wages of labor" Ruskin classes with "Cre- tinism, Cholera, and other inexplicabili- ties of human disease." In another letter this "so-called science" is the "most cretinous, speechless, paralysing plague that has yet touched the brains of man- kind." This denunciation, Ruskin assures Dr. Brown, "is the cool, resolute result of ten years' thought and sight. I write it as coolly as I should a statement respecting the square of the hypotenuse." In Dr. Brown's own letters some of the best, and at times most astonishing, pass- ages contain his literary judgments. He read omnivorously. Among the poets he seems to have reckoned Wordsworth as his favorite, despite Wordsworth's lack of hu- mor. Browning, too, was "a true and great poet, more of both than Tennyson is, by a great way." Of the novelists he liked Thackeray and Scott the most; and to the very end he seems always to have found in their books fresh pleasure. To Stevenson's first ventures in literature he extended a warm welcome, describing "Travels with a Donkey" as "true genius, a new liquor, fresh and aromatic." Of Dickens the nov- elist, also 'a genius in the true sense," he was tolerant; but Dickens the man. with his "intense, adamantine egotism," repell- ed even Dr. Brown's charitable nature. Fielding he could enjoy, though he found "Tom Jones" "coarse and rough," but for George Eliot he had no sympathy^ Half a dozen times he breaks out against "the somewhat disgusting praise of the naugh- ty, strong-headed Mrs. George," "that taint of sensuality, or rather of sexuality, which was so offensive in "The Mill on the Floss,' " and "that unexpected, gratuitous nastiness which makes you uncomfortable." In spite of Dr. Brown's affection for Rus- kin, he admits that "his arrogance is mort offensive than ever"; and in spite of an admiration for Matthew Arnold's "sinewy delightful style," he feels that "the great Matthew looks at the universe — and for that part at God — through an eyeglass, one eye shut, and a supreme air." Among American authors, Dr. Brown places Lowell first, "with more of the light of common day, more naturalness in thought and word," than Tennyson and Browning, and "no want of depth or ten-

Page 328

April 2, 1908] The Nation. 311 derness, with humor of the stronger and rarest flavor." "Whittier comes nearest him; Longfellow is a sort of male Mrs. Hemans." President Eliot he met at din- ner in 1874, and found "a delightful man." From another letter, written in the same year, we take this sentence: I saw a sweet young widow of a nephew of Lowell, who (the nephew) was killed in the war, a very sweet, modest, and blooming (rare among them) woman. But the chief attraction of the book, after all, is the picture we get of the au- thor of "Rab and His Friends" and "Horae Subsecivse." Even the detail that seems superfluous may help to complete the por- trait of one of the best beloved of Eng- lish writers. His singular power of at- taching to himself both men and animals is evident here as in his formal writings and his daily life. Bred a strict Calvin- ist, with a long line of clerical ancestors, he was nevertheless too kind and genial to "hold the doctrine of eternal punish- ments"; on that point he was "content to remain in doubt." But the outlines of his character are familiar to all our read- ers. We will simply quote from one of his earliest letters a sentence that shows how soon his generous nature began to take its own way toward perfection: What a blessing it is to be able to enjoy these innocent plain things — a bit of green earth, of the sky, a flower, a child's eye twinkling from under the long eyelashes, these are the common things which I would not give up for the treasures of silver and gold. A Royal Tragedy. By Chedomille Mijatovich. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co. $2.50 net. The author of this volume, formerly Servian Minister at the Court of St. James and at Constantinople, was connected for more than thirty years with the Obrenovich dynasty, was private secretary to King Milan, and a Cabinet Minister under both Milan and Alexander. More than once he tried to dissuade first the father and later the son from the rash coups d'etat that were the policy of both, and that mark the several steps in the decline of the Obrenoviches. But the dynasty was not to be saved by good advice; and a Greek would have seen in the two last kings of the house men plainly visited by the gods with the madness that hurries the victim to his violent end. They belonged to one of those families to which dreadful things happen. Only five Obrenoviches ruled over Servia, and all save the second owed their down- fall to women. Milosh, the founder of the dynasty, who created the Servian Princi- pality In the first quarter of the nineteenth century, was exiled through his wife's re- sentment at his numerous infidelities. Michael III. was murdered in Belgrade in 1868, in the presence of the woman for whose sake he was about to divorce his wife. Milan's quarrels with Nathalie em- bittered the childhood of Alexander, and alienated the Servians from the dynasty; while his premature abdication is supposed to have been due to the persuasion of his mistress, Arthemise Christich, always sus- pected to have been a secret agent of Rus- sia. How Draga Mashin wrecked the for- tunes of the last Obrenovich is well known, though M. Mijatovich adds many details and unravels the thread of many an in- trigue hitherto unknown to the general public. M. Mijatovitch is a Russophobe, and be- longs to the party that prefers the in- fluence of Austria for a state that cannot hope to stand free of some form of protec- torate. His book is an open attack on Rus- sian perfidy. Milan, the Austrophil, had dared in 1882 to turn his back on Russia and make a convention with Austria-Hun- gary. From that date, according to Mijato- vich, every foolish action of Milan or Alexander was secretly inspired by Russia working for the fall of the dynasty. We are to believe that the marriage with Draga which shocked even ex-King Milan, and alienated all patriotic Servians, was plan- red by Russia. But whatever the facts, the credulity of the reader will be taxed by the sweeping and sometimes unsupported as- sertions of the author. Take, for example, this statement: In 1897 the Russian minister to Bavaria, Mr. Isvolsky, came specially from Munich to Meran on some secret mission to King Alexander, and spent there several days in company of the young King and his mis- tress. I daresay although I have no un- doubted proof, that on that occasion Draga placed herself unreservedly at the disposal of the Russian government, to achieve the special objects of the Russian policy in Servia (p. 70). At the critical moment when Alexander's friends were trying to dissuade him from his fatal marriage, the Czar not only sent his formal congratulations to the pair, but accepted the function of "Koom," or chief sponsor, for their wedding. Mijatovich goes so far as to assert that M. Tcharikoff, the Russian minister, at the time of the assas- sination of the King and Queen, "was actually at one of his windows, watching, no doubt in great agitation, the develop- ment of the tragedy of which he was con- fidentially informed three or four days be- fore" (p. 203). "No doubt in great agtta- tion" is hardly the stuff of which accurate history is made. No one can read the story of Alexander and Draga as related here without profound pity for both. For the three miserable years of their reign they were always acutely conscious of their unpopularity, knew that they were the object of numer- ous plots against which they had no such protection as a Russian Czar can secure, and towards the last never dared to leave the palace. In those two last hours, when they hid in a secret closet listening to the shouts of the infuriated officers who were searching for them, they expiated all their follies. The details given here of their last moments are far more horrible than anything that was published in the news- papers. One is relieved to read in the manifesto of the Regicides, which is printed as an appendix, that the assassins them- selves acknowledge that their methods were "very regrettable and perhaps shame- ful." In his "Intentions," Oscar Wilde de- clares: Literature always anticipates life. It does not copy it, but moulds it to its pur- pose. We are merely carrying out, with footnotes and unnecessary additions, the whim or fancy or creative vision of a great novelist. ... A great artUt invents a type and Life tries to copy it, to repro- duce it in popular form, like an enter- prising publisher. What an example of this tendency Is the tragedy related by Mijatovich! Every es- sential detail of the events that led up to the last act performed by Alexander and Draga was forestalled by Daudet In "Les Rois en Exil." One sometimes hears it said that Daudet's hero. Christian d'll- lyrie, must have been drawn from ex-King Milan. Yet Daudet published his novel In 1879, when Alexander was only two years old, when Milan and Nathalie were still the popular rulers of Servia, before the days of their unseemly quarrels, and when there had been no hint of either exile or abdication. Ten years later, Milan, like Christian, under the influence of his mis- tress, abdicated in favor of "Sasha,"'" as Alexander was always called, the silent, weak-sighted child of twelve, the counter- part of Daudet'3 little Count Zara. The scene of Milan's abdication as described by Mijatovich is an echo of Daudet's ac- count, written ten years earlier, of the ab- dication of Christian. "Puis le baise-main commengait. Christian II. ouvralt la marche, et s'acquittant de cette chose dif- ficile, l'hommage d'un p&re il son enfant, baisait le bout des doigts freles." So (p. 29) Milan kneels to pronounce the oath of fidelity to his son. Not the least interesting part of the book is the apologia of the Regicides, which gives the other side of the picture, the case of the adherents of the Karageorge- vich dynasty and of the Russophils. Not that Mijatovich ignores the grievances ot the Servians against the unconstitutional policy of the Obrenoviches, but a strong personal attachment to ex-King Milan colors all that he writes. There are some good full-page illustrations, from photo- graphs, of the chief actors in the drama, and the whole is in a readable, though rather sensational, style. The Egyptian Sudan: Its History and Monuments. By E. A. Wallis Budge, 2 vols. With numerous illustrations; pp. : xviii., 625; x., 618. Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott Co. $10. The indefatigable keeper of the Egyptian and Assyrian Antiquities in the British Museum has recently sent forth these two additional large volumes, the result of four missions undertaken for the British Mu- seum between 1897 and 1902, and of a fifth on behalf of the new museum at Khartum, made in 1905-6. With the cooperation of the officials of the army of occupation and of the British government, Dr. Budge had everything to help him in his arduous task; and his volumes are a monument of research, both archaeological and literary. He has ransacked the accounts of earlier explorations, and has summarized critical- ly the results. The whole is concluded with a history of the country from the earliest records to 1906. On some accounts Dr. Budge might better have made two books instead of one in two volumes. Even three bcoks might have been better still: one dealing with scientific results, one giving an account of his interesting experiences, and the third devoted to the history proper. The subjects thus indicated are quite dis- tinct and appeal to different classes of readers. As it is, the volumes form a thesaurus, with a physical unity which is somewhat forced. Little systematic exploratjgn . of the— kmjtfk Sudan has been done in many* years'? ivr* PUBUC us.

Page 329

312 The ]ST a t i o n . [Vol. 86, No. 2231 conditions are decidedly unfavorable, not only on account of the terrible climate with its intense heat and nightly cold, but more particularly on account of troubled political conditions. Hopes had been en- ttrtained that excavations would reveal much historical material, as has been the case in Egypt. But this hope seems unlike- ly of fulfilment. Funerary remains, so far as Dr. Budge's excavations prove any- thing, are almost entirely lacking. The bodies of the ruling classes seem to have been burned instead of being mummified, and the rich stores of amulets, gems, funerary furniture, etc., which have been found north of the first cataract, are whol- ly absent. Whether more careful explora- tion of town and cemetery sites, such as that practised by skilled and scientific ex- plorers in the lower Nile valley, will bring its due reward, is doubtful; but one thing is sure, that such results can be atta 1 only at great expense in money and at the cost of untold personal hardship and privation on the part of the explorers. Dr. Budge's work of site-exploration was far from exhaustive. Some places he examined simply by looking over the surface of the ground; some he excavated in small part or merely tested in promising spots. Ap- parently the simple expedient of recording conditions with the camera was not ex- tensively adopted. The difficulties involved would doubtless be great, but in no other way can an adequate record be kept. Dr. Budge's account of what he saw and heard is interesting and instructive; his summary of previous labors is valuable, and his history of the country is appreci- ative and full; but what he has to say about actual excavation and exploration is extremely meagre and disappointing. A bibliography of nearly sixty pages, and an index occupying upwards of forty pages, form valuable aids to one who would pur- sue the subject in detail. The Life of Cavour. By Edward Cadogan. New York: Imported by Charles Scrib- ner's Sons. Mr. Cadogan says in his preface: The chief difficulty that I experienced in the preparation of this work lay in the fact that, hitherto, but few authoritative books have been written, dealing with the Italian political history of this epoch, and wfiat few Lives of Cavour have been published are either incomplete or inaccurate. This paucity of published material has proved a serious disadvantage. First, as to the "paucity." There are eleven quarto volumes of Cavour's speech- es; six large octavo volumes of his letters, edited by Chiala; two small quartos of his autobiographical notes and early life, by Berti; three volumes of letters, edited by Mayor, Bianchi, and Bert, respectively; the slender but precious sheaf of letters to Madame de Circourt; Castelli's reco'.lec tions; William de La Rive's indispensa- ble souvenirs; Chiala's "Politica Segreta"; Zanichelli's Selections in two volumes from Cavour's writings; Artom's biographical elucidation to the abridged edition of the speeches; and, though last not least, Mas- sari's biography, which has much of the authority of an original source. This list, of books of first value only, numbers thirty volumes, aggregating about 15,000 pages; besides which there are several score of magazine articles and pamphlets which no biographer should overlook. And this is the man about whom Mr. Cadogan complains there is such a "paucity" of materia!. A 1 1 ding of Mr. Cadogan's book ises why he cries paucity; incredible though it seems in one who undertakes to about Cavour, he apparently does not know Italian. Imagine an Italian, ig- norant of English, who presumed to make a biography of Lincoln and complained of the "paucity" of material. It happens that Cavour spoke and wrote French as readily as Italian, and that previous French or English biographers have translated from some of his Italian speeches and letters so that Mr. Cadogan has access at second hand to some of the material, if he can read French. On this point we are not cer- tain, because we find that he borrows (without credit) from the English transla- tion of De La Rive (e. g., p. 45, which cor- responds to pp. 104-5 of Romiliy's para^ phrase), instead of making his own ver- sion. Only once does he venture to quote an Italian phrase — Cavour's immortal "Li- bera Chiesa in Libero Stato." which he renders "A libera} Church in a libfral State" (p. 131). After that he was well- a Ivised to borrow, and not to guess. In Mazr.de and Countess Cesaresco he has excellent guides to the general interpreta- tion of Cavour's career; but. in order to maintain the appearance of originality, he uses no footnotes to show where he has taken his inspiration or his very language. He mentions Mazade only once, towards the end of his book, so far as we have ob- served; and he credits Countess Cesaresco with only one small anecdote (p. 27). His frequent practice is to "lift" without ac- knowledgment, sometimes quoting to the extent of whole paragraphs and pages, and then again taking without troubling him- self to use quotation marks. For instance, on p. 188, he uses word for word Countess Cesaresco's translation of Victor Em- manuel's instructions to Delia Rbcca, with- out giving her any credit, and merely- changing "terms" to "words." and "not- withstanding" to "nevertheless." These changes indicate, we infer, the sensitive- ness of his conscience. But he does not restrict himself to the Countess's monograph. He goes back to Dicey's books, to Bent's "Garibaldi," to Jerrold's "Napoleon III.," and to some sim- ilar products of a bygone generation, which have, mutatis mutandis, about as much value as J. G. Holland's "Life of Lincoln." From the start, he leans heavily on Edward Dicey. Now when Cavour died in 1861, Mr. Dicey, with the facility of a young jour- nalist, dashed off, in five weeks, a "biog- raphy of him which never was nor can be an authority, although Mr. Cadogan evi- dently imagines that it is. And he fre- quently cribs Dicey's translations from the Italian, sometimes, e. g., pp. 329, 330, 331, without acknowledgement. Such being Mr. Cadogan's methods, we need not be surprised that the book itself lacks value. The main lines in Cavour's career may be learned from Mazade, Coun- tess Cesaresco, and others, but we have a right now to expect something more than a skeleton. And at every point, an expert sees at a glance that Mr. Cadogan is un- familiar with the latest, or the most au- thoritative, native material. To take an example, his description of the party groups in 1850 is wholly wrong; to make Cavour a member of the Left is as absurd as it would be to classify Arthur Balfour among the Laborites (p. 96). The number of smaller inaccuracies is literally legion. For example, Cavour was born August 10, not August 1, 1810 (p. 2). He did not resign from the army in 1832 (p. 17). His English friend's name was Brockedon, not Broker- den (p. 16). Raltazzi's (not Ratazzi) bill was carried in the Lower House by a majority of 80, not of 134; and it was the Bishop of Casale, not the Arch- bishop of Novara, who proposed the bish- ops' bribe (p. 135). Perhaps the most amusing blunder, however, is in supposing that Massimo d'Azeglio and his nephew Emmanuel (Piedmontese ambassador to London) were the same person. Imagine what the Saturday L'cciew would say to a for- eigner who rolled Lord John Russell and his nephew Odo into one! We have taken pains to expose this book because it is an example of a certain kind of false scholar- ship which ought to not be tolerated in English universities or by English critics. The Philosophy of Friedrich Nietzsche. By Henry L. Mencken. Boston : Luce & Co. $2 net. Franz Overbeck und Friedrich Nietzsche; cine Freundschaft. Von Karl Albrecht Bernoulli. Vol I. Jena: Eugen Diederichs. Nietzsche we must regard physically and psychologically as a man essentially un- fit who exploded in impotent wrath against a world that was crushing him. He was a victim of fever. His philosophy shows the same relation to reality as a nightmare bears to the objects it distorts and mag- nifies. If, as is sometimes supposed, truth is struck out from the clashing together of vicious extremes, Nietzscheism may have a useful office to perform in opposing its inhuman individualism to the no less inhu- man collectivism that dominates so many minds. For our part we cannot hold such a supposition, believing rather that the conflict of extremes begets only mutual exhaustion, and that real progress is the work of those who through all the noise of opposition keep their eye on the golden mean. However that be, Nietzscheism has on the Continent of Europe become one of the motive powers of society, and it is time the English-speaking people be- came better informed about the author of it. There is a place, therefore, for Mr. Menck- en's book. Hio exposition of Nietzsche's philosophy is clear, simple, and orderly, quite free from the cobwebs of metaphysics, if he shows bad taste in the details of writing, this may be passed over as a mark of zeal in imitating his master. We can commend the exegesis, though we re- pudiate the conclusions. Mr. Mencken, it may be suspected, is not a Grecian, as he certainly is wanting in French. He ought to have emphasized the fact that the superman is fundamentally contrary to the ideal of the Greekaristocrat. Nietzsche got his notion of the slave race and the master race in society from a sup- posed division of Greek civilization into the "apollonian impulse to conform and moralize and the dionysian impulse to ex- plait and explore." But the Greek did not look for advance to any such crude balance in society between these two tendencies of

Page 330

April 2, 1908] Th!e Nation 313 conservatism and radicalism. His aristo- crat, on whom society was dependent for progress, as Pindar presented him in poetry and Plato in philosophy, was a man whose power rested essentially on self-con- trol and a balance within himself of con- trary faculties — the very opposite of the su- perman. The transference of this bal- ance within the individual to a mechan- ical division in society of groups repre- senting the extremes of temperament, and the belief that the same equilibrium will result, is one of the numerous errors spring- ing to-day from a confusion of psycholo- gy and sociology. It is like a bad jest to suppose that, when the ruling caste has thrown off the sense of du^ and responsi- bility, the slaves will retain these useful illusions and go on submissively performing the drudgery of the world. The most unsatisfactory of Mr. Mencken's chapters is that on origins. It can only be due to ignorance outside of a narrow circle of reading that he does not once hint at the Roussellian sources of Nietzscheism. This is the more remarkable because even German critics are beginning to recognize that the romantic movement (of which Socialism and Nietzscheism are the two sociological poles) sprang almost full-grown from that teeming head. Rous- seau based his philosophy on an ab- solute justification of the instincts. He regarded society as made up of a number of individuals each supremely egotistic. Har- mony resulted not from discipline within the individual, but from a sympathy which allowed every other individual to develop himself without self-restraint. This com- bination of sympathy and egotism has in social theory split into two opposing schools — the socialists who make sympathy the rule of society and the Nietzscheans who preach pure egotism, extreme collectivism and extreme indivi3ualism. Health, it might seem scarcely necessary to observe, de- pends upon neither of these alone nor upon both together, balanced mechanically, but upon judgment and the rational discipline of the instincts within all. The first volume of Professor Bernoulli's 'Nietzsche" has just appeared and the sec- ond is promised fo- the near future. The work is embellished with a good portrait and has three appendices. The subtitle de- clares that it has been prepared nach un- gedruckten Dokumenten. This work is per- fectly independent in character, and has offended the devotees of the Nietzsche Cul- tus, which maintains an institution at Wei- mar with the philosopher's sister at its head, Mrs. Forster-Nietzsche, the author of the official biography of Nietzsche. Franz Overbeck, of Basel, was the lifelong friend of Nietzsche and the material here given makes the latter a little more human than the Weimar followers desire. Accordingly, through an enthusiastic follower of the phi- losopher, Peter Gast, the law has been ap- pealed to in ordir to suppress this volume. The American Qovernment. By H. C. Gauss. New York: L. R. Hamersly & Co. $5. This volume of 871 pages is designed, ad its author states, for the admirable purpose of making Federal practice "less of a mys- tery to the millions who are at once the sovereigns of the respective States and of the Federal Nation." It goes, however, far beyond the ordinary manuals of civil gov- ernment. We find here, for example, exten- sive lists of salaries in various branches of the government, the navigation regulations in extenso, an abstract of the pension laws, thj boundaries of all the Congressional dis- tricts, a classification by ratings of all the vessels of the navy, a description of the uniforms and insignia worn in various blanches of the service. The fault of the book is that its policy iu matters of detail is not at all uniform. The forest reserves, for instance, which are coming to be highly important features of the national administration, are treated in half a page, with not even a statement of their total area. There is no mention of the Naval Militia, with its 5,000 or more of enlisted men. The "permanent annual ap- propriations" of Congress, although they amount to nearly a hundred and fifty mil- lions a year and are certainly as much a "mystery" to the outsider as any features, of our legislative branch, have no mention at all. These are faults which a revisiou would easily remedy. No one could browse among government records so much as Mr. Gauss evidently has done without coming upon many odd bits of information. The Weather Bureau of- ficial cipher is sampled on page 761. Allu- sion is made to such little known facts as the existence of a "California Debris Com- mission," created not to take charge of San Francisco afte- the earthquake, but to study the obstruction of the Sacramento and San Joaquin Rivers. In general, the exposi- tory matter is clear and accurate, treating of actual practice rather than theory, as in such topics as "Senatorial Courtesy" and the Speaker's morning "levee," where mem- bers arrange in advance for "recognition" in the afternoon. The author confesses oc- casionally, like Dundreary, that there are "things no fellah can find out": It is a matter of nice, if not altogether material speculation, as to whether the in- tricacies of th emilitary pay have brought about the need of a corps of specially train- ed experts for its adjustment or whether the specially trained experts have brought avout the intricacies of military pay. . . . The effect has been to put it almost hope- lessly beyond the power of the civilian mind to understand all that is comprehended within the term "army pay." There are eighteen pages of very bad in- dex. The briefest examination discloses a dozen or so of entries which do not corre- spond to the actual paging. "Military Acad- emy" refers on to "United States Military Academy," that in turn to "Military Acad- emy" or "War Department," the latter having no reference in point except to a "pay table of officers at the Military Acad- emy." Science. The thanks not only of scientific men, but of navigators, and indeed of the gen- eral public, are due the Syndics of the Cambridge University Press for publishing the scientific papers of Prof. George H. Darwin. In Professor Darwin one finds no exception to the rule that great English- men of science are distinguished by ability to keep their feet on the ground. Though the majority of Darwin's papers are chiefly valuable as contributions to pure science, not a few, and especially such as deal with the theory of tides and other oceanic phe- nomena, have important bearings on the practice of navigation and therewith upon the material welfare of the entire world. The current of Professor Darwin's produc- tivity, which began in 1875, has flowed steadily, with a single interruption (1893-5), through a period of more than thirty years. The resulting total of sixty-eight memoirs, chronological order being disre- garded, falls readily into four groups, each of which will constitute a volume. The first, "Oceanic Tides" (G. P. Putnam's Sons), has just appeared. The second will comprise papers treating of tidal friction ; the third, memoirs on figures of equilibrium of rotating liquid and on related topics ; while the fourth, besides dealing with the theory of periodic orbits, will include arti- cles on miscellaneous subjects. The fourteen memoirs of the volume in hand had their origin in "ideas initiated by Lord Kelvin," and it is accordingly the author's wish that this volume may be regarded as a tribute to that scientist. Owing partly to the mathematical methods of investigation and presentation and partly to the technical character of many of the topics, the work is, of course, in large part inaccessible to the general reader. But this is by no means true of the whole. For example, scientific literature will hardly afford the layman a better insight into the difficulties of scienti- fic research or a better knowledge of the ingenuity and the moral qualities demanded of the investigator than is afforded by the thirteenth article, "On an Instrument for Detecting and Measuring Small Changes in the Direction of the Force of Gravity." Although the object — to detect and measure lunar disturbance — was not attained, it was found incidentally that the "earth's surface is in incessant movement, with oscillations of periods extending from a fraction of a second to a year." An at- tempt to measure the rigidity of the earth by a study of the tides of long period led to the conclusion, p. 346, that "whilst there is some evidence of a tidal yielding of the earth's mass, that yielding is certainly small and the effective rigidity is at least as great as that of steel." Of great practical im- portance to navigation is paper No. 7, "On Tidal Prediction," where tables are con- structed and so explained as to adapt them to the mathematical capacity of an ordin- ary ship's captain. The unscientific reader will find "Thomas Alva Edison: Sixty Years of an Invent- or's Life," by Francis Arthur Jones (Thom- as Y. Crowell & Co.), a readable book; for it gives a vivid picture of an interest- ing personality. The literary critic and the scientific man, however, will not regard it as a finished piece of work, since it reads too much like a series of newspaper articles, or contributions to ten-cent maga- zines. Nevertheless, it holds one's atten- tion to its account of the rise of a tele- graph operator to a leading position among American inventors. The author is always laudatory and is not restricted by a sense of proportion. Moreover, the scientific man, acquainted with Swan's work with the carbon filament, Scott's phonautograph, and the thaumatrope, is likely to regard Edi- son's invention of the incandescent lamp, the phonograph, and the biograph, as de-

Page 331

314: Tjh e nST^'a t i o n . [Vol. 86, No 2231 velopments of old ideas rather than com- pletely new creations; yet the picture of the inventor's remarkable powers of adap- tation and extension of the work of others is a true one. Edison is entitled to the great credit of placing the Swan light in multiple, and the conception and execution of the plan of a central lighting station. He modified the phonautograph in an un- suspected way, making it practically a new invention, and he developed the duplex tel- egraph into the quadruplex. Mr. Jones leaves the impression that the Edi- son storage battery is a complete suc- cess, and that it promises to revolution- ize methods of locomotion; yet there are. many experts in storage battery work who are not convinced- of this. The fecundity of Mr. Edison's mind is fully set forth. It can be said of his ideas that they have been as numerous as the eggs of a sal- mon, and he would probably confess that, as in the case of the fish, only a small percentage developed to full size. But what a size some of them reached! No one can be brought in contact with him without feeling that Tie has remarkable powers; not the least is his ability to inspire his workmen with enthusiasm, and to choose able assistants to help him as mathema- ticians, chemists, and electrical engineers. He has shown great executive abilitv in organizing an inventor's laboratory of which he has always been, the leading mind. The scientific man may object to his empirical methods and lament the cost of such methods; but the results detailed in Mr. Jones's biography are immensely impressive. The pamphlet of Dr. J. Bresler, Oberarzt in Silesia, entitled "Religionshygiene" (Halle: Carl Marhold), is an inquiry into the effects of religion and religious thought upon the body. The author is convinced that the teacher of religion and the physi- cian should cooperate for the highest good of man. He devotes an interesting section of his work to an account of the "Physiog- nomy of Those Engaged in Prayer." The Cambridge University Press has started a new magazine, Parasitology: a Supplement to the Journal of Hygiene, edited by Dr. G. H. F. Nuttall and A. E. Shipley. The American Philosophical Society will hold a general meeting in Philadelphia April 23, 24, 25, at which papers will be read on "Art and Ethnology," by Edwin Swift Balch, Philadelphia; "Photographs of Daniel's Comet," Prof. E. E. Barnard, Yerkes Observatory. Williams Bay, Wis.; "Mediaeval German Sculpture in the Ger- manic Museum of Harvard University," Prof. Kuno Francke, Cambridge; "Goethe's Private Library as an Index of His Liter- ary Interests," Prof. Waterman T. Hewett, Ithaca, N. Y. ; "Recent Discoveries in the Pathology of Rabies," by Dr. Mazyck P. Ravenel, of Madison, Wis. ; "Observations Regarding the Infliction of the Death Penalty by Electricity," Prof. E. A. Spitzka, Philadelphia; "Progress of Demarcation of the Boundary between Alaska and Canada," Prof. O. H. Tittmann, Washington; "Re- sults of the American Museum Explora- tion in the Fayum Desert of Northern Egypt," Prof. Henry F. Osborn, New York. The death is announced from Victoria of Dr. Alfred William Howitt. son of William and Mary Howitt. He had played an Im- portant role in the life of Australia, having led the search party for the Burke and Wells expedition, and filled various govern- mental offices. He was best known for his anthropological theories. Among his publi- cations in that study are "Kamelaroi and Kurnai" and "The Native Tribes of South- east Australia." The names of Mount Howitt and Lake Howitt in Central Aus- tralia are a memorial of his labors in that region. Anton Edler von Braunmiihl, professor of mathematics at the Technical Academy of Munich, has died in his fifty-fifth year. He has a number of mathematical works to his credit. Drama. The Malone Society will soon add two volumes to the four already published in its first year. One is a reprint of the 1605 quarto of the old "King Leir." The other will be a part of the society's "Col- lections," containing hitherto unknown dra- matic fragments and the dramatic records preserved in the City "Remembramcia." In 1908 the society will issue five plays and another part of the "Collections." Brooke's "Romeus and Juliet," edited by J. J. Munro, offers more opportunity for minute scholarship than Lodge's "Rosa- lynde" and Greene's "Pandosto," which have already appeared in this section of Dufneld & Co.'s Shakespeare Library. Be- ginning with the fusion of what he calls an original "separation romance" and a "po- tion romance," Mr. Munro traces the sources of "Romeo and Juliet" from Masuccio Salernitano's "Cinquante Novelle" (1476), with as much clearness as can be expected in these tangled and often hypothetical questions, down to Brooke's poem of 1562, which is here edited and which was the immediate source of Shakespeare's play. In one of the appendices is shown the ex- act relation of Brooke to Boaistuau, whom he translated, and pretty strong evidence is added to prove that Brooke was influenced in a number of passages by Chaucer's "Troilus and Criseyde." Mr. Munro adds one point to our knowledge of Brooke's life— or, rather, death. In a letter from Henry Cobham to Challoner, dated May 14, 1563, printed in the "Calendar of State Papers, Foreign, 1563," there is mention of "little Brook," who was lost with Sir Thomas Finch going over to Havre. This is apparently our Arthur Brooke, who, as we already knew, was drowned about this time. D'Annunzio, according to reports in Eu- ropean papers, has finished "Amaranta," a drama of modern passion, and the libretto of an opera entitled "The Rose of Cyprus." He is' also putting the finishing strokes to a new version of "Nero." Besides these, he is sketching the plots of two other plays, "Tristan and Isolde" and "Numa Pompi- lius." A. R. Waller's translation of the plays, of Moliere, begun seven years ago, has been issued in eight handsome volumes by John Grant, Edinburgh. From the first the new version commends itself as a not- ably useful performance. We find on par- allel pages a reprint of the authoritative French text of Despois and Mesnard, and a close English prose rendering, which, with certain limitations to be noted, may be described at once as quite adequate. The parallel arrangement should serve a double purpose. The reader whose pri- mary object is a knowledge of the con- tents of Moli&re, such as may be gained from any faithful version, cannot escape contact with the original. On the other hand, the reader who does not find the French of Moliere particularly difficult might nevertheless be grateful for the ready assistance to be had in moments of stress. The same stress, in diminished de- gree, seems to have been felt even by the translator, for here and there we come across a gratuitous departure from the sense of the original when that meaning is not at all obscure. Such instances, how- ever, are rare. Nearly all the time Mr. Waller's prose follows Moliere's prose or verse with fidelity. Where the present version often fails is in occasional inabil- ity to reproduce the high drollery of Mo- liere when he is most extravagant. In the "Femmes Savantes" and in the "Bour- geois Gentilhomme" certain comic pass- ages are turned into English with a fine verve, which unexplainably breaks down into a rather heavy pace, satisfactory but not inspiring. In this matter of uneven- ness our translator is at one with his pre- decessor, Van Laun, whose version, in general, shows no marked superiority. We may quote as an example of effective ren dering the passage in which Monsieur Jour- dain welcomes Dorimene to his house. In the French he says: Madame, ce m'est une gloire bein grande de me voir assez fortune pour etre si heu- reux aue d'avoir le bonheur que vous ayez eu la bonte de m'accorder la grace de me faire l'honneur de m'honorer de la votre presence. This Mr. Waller translates: It is too great an honor for me, Madam, to be conscious of my being blessed by for- tune in being so happy as to have the felicity of knowing that you have had the kindness to grant me the grace of doing me the honor of honoring me with the fa- vor of your presence. The volumes are printed on heavy paper and tastefully bound in red and brown lin- en. There are thirty-one etchings by Champollion after Louis Leloir. Several French books on the drama have recently appeared. Eugene Lintilhac, on-i time lecturer at the Sorbonne, and now a Senator of the French republic, publishes the third volume of his "Histoire generate du theatre en France"; it is entirely taken up with comedy in the seventeenth century. A. Sechg and Jules Bertaut, already known favorably for industrious investigation of nineteenth century documents, are joint authors of a useful book, "L'Evolution du theatre contemporain." Emile Faguet, the Academician who succeeded Jules Lemaitre and J. J. Weiss in the historically influ- ential position of dramatic critic at the LCbats, contributes the preface; and there is an index of the names cited. Henry Lyonnet devotes the first volume ,of his "Diction- uaire des comediens frantjais" — an octavo of 640 pages — to "those of yesterday"; oi- ography, bibliography, and iconography including portraits, autographs, views, and scenes. iSmile Leroux (Pierre Nahor), of

Page 332

April 2, 1908] The Nation. 315 the Comedie Frangaise, in the guise of a novel, "Sous le masque," describes the en- tire life and trade of a French actor from his training at the State Conservatoire, through ups and downs of varying adven- ture and circumstance, to final recognition on the stage. A. W. Pinero's new play has been put iDto rehearsal by George Alexander for production in London about Easter. The title selected for it is "The Thunderbolt," and the story deals with "an episode in the history of a provincial family." The cast will include Mr. Alexander himself, Louis Calvert, Norman Forbes, Wilfred Praycott, Julian Royce, Miss Mabel Hack- ney, Miss May Palfrey, and Miss Kate Bishop. Rudolf Besier, author of "The Virgin Goddess," which was played by Gscur Asche at the London Adelphi, has trans- lated Von Wildenbruch's "Maid of Raben- stein," a French version of which Bern- hardt will produce in Paris before long. The story is mediaeval, deals with the love of a noble youth for the daughter of an outlaw, and is reported to have some high- ly tragic moments. Music. Stars of the Opera. By Mabel Wagnalls. New York: Funk & Wagnalls. $1.20 net. The Story of Minstrelsy. By Edmondstoune Duncan. New York : Chas. Scribner's Sons $1.25. The growing attention to grand opera in this country is attested by the fact that some 250 performances were given in New York alone during the season closing this week, and by the breaking of ground for new opera houses in Philadelphia and Boston. To the vast majority of opera- goers "The singer's the thing," and these singers, fortunately, can be heard, too, in places where there is no opera house. How widespread is the interest in opera-singers throughout the country, is shown by the fact that Sembrich, Nordica, Gadski, Cal- ve, and Schumann-Heink can make even more money giving concerts East and West than by retaining their positions at the Metropolitan or the Manhattan opera house. In preparing a volume on "Stars of the Opera" Mabel Wagnalls therefore made an appeal to a large circle of possible readers. Her book includes interviews with Sembrich, Eames, Calve, Nordica, Lehmann, and Farrar. These interviews are all in good taste and authentic, each having been proof-read by the singer who gave it. In comparing the confessions of these famous artists, one is struck by two things: nearly all of them admit being nervous every time they go on the stage, and most of them preach the gospel of hard work. Sembrich says that she is now more nervous than she used to be because she knows better what perfection in art implies; she adds, "My whole life has been made up of hard work, always work." She thinks the task of an opera singer much more difficult than that of an actress, for in the drama it matters not if a word comes a moment sooner or later; but in grand opera a second's de- viation might cause a disorder. Emma Eames says : "I am always nervous yet," and she has no time for social gayety. Nordica maintains that a vocalist who "on- ly sings colorature roles and nothing but Italian" is not so great an artist as one who has mastered roles of several schools in several languages. Her own progress has not been by leaps and bounds but "more tortoise-like." Lehmann, at the age of sixty, admitted to the author that she still prac- tised and studied "more than ever." The wandering minstrel who forms the subject of Mr. Duncan's book may be re- garded as in a way the precursor of the opera singers of our time. He did not work so hard, but his emoluments were some- times comparatively as great as the opera singer's. In the fourteenth century there were festivities in England at which each ministrel received from forty to sixty- five shillings at a time when a workingman got only a penny for a day's work; and in re- gard to the year 1430 Hearne wrote: "Ob- serve that in those days they payed there mynstrells better than theyre priestes," which, as the author suggests, may have been one reason why the clergy were jealous of the minstrels and persecuted them. Mr. Duncan has collected a vast amount of cur- ious information of this kind in his 337 pages. His style is rambling; he does not aim at framing a regular history, but like Ritson in his "Dissertation," links together "little fragments and slight notices" that may "serve to gratify a sympathetic curios- ity." Oscar Hammerstein triumphantly closed his second season at the Manhattan Opera House last Saturday. There were altogether 115 nights and afternoons of opera, on which, including double bills, 124 operas were sung, in a few cases in part only. Three of them — "Carmen," "Les Contes d'Hoffmann," and "Louise" — reached 11 performances each, and it is likely that "Pelleas et Melisande" would have won the same distinction had it not been produced so late in the season. At the other end of the list are "Dinorah" and "Andrea Che- nier," with only one performance. The total number of operas heard was 23, averaging a little over one a week. Verdi was in the lead, with 29 performances; Massenet came next with 12; Offenbach, Charpentier, and Bizet had 11 each; Leoncavallo had 9; Donizetti, 8; Debussy, 7; Ponchielli, Gounod, Mascagni, Giordano, 4 each; Ricci, Berlioz, Mozart, 3 each; Meyer- beer, 1. Heinrich Conried's last season at the Metropolitan comes to an end with this week. It embraced 20 weeks, dur- ing which 131 performances were given, 74 of works by Italians, while the German composers had 45, and the French only 11. Wagner leads, as always, with 30 perform- ances (including the Nibelung cycle to be given this month). Verdi and Puccini had 23 each; Boito, 7; Rossini and Gounod, 6 each; Humperdinck, Thomas, Mascagni, 5 each; Mozart, Leoncavallo, 4 each; Flotow, Giordano, Beethoven, 3 each; Cilea, 2; Donizetti, 1. The regular season at Covent Garden, London, will begin on April 30 and end July 30. The list of singers engaged includes Nellie Melba, Luisa Tetrazzini, Emmy Des- tinn, Ellen Gulbranson, Edyth Walker, Ma- ria Gay, Louise Kirkby-Lunn, Mme Riische-Endorf, Alessandro Bonci, Mario Sammarco, Heinrich Knote, Anton Scotti, Paul Kniipfer, Clarence Whitehilr, Marcel Journet, J,ohn MacCormack, Anton Van Rooy, and the two German tenors, Join and Cornelius, who were very successful there last year. There will be three con- ductors, Hans Richter, Cleofonte Campa- nini, and Panizza. One of the operatic novelties to be heard at the Metropolitan next season is D'Al- bert's "Tiefiand," which is having a great success in German cities. Beethoven's Ninth Symphony with the Chorale Finale to Schiller's "Ode to Joy," composed in 1822-23, the Benedictus from the great "Missa Solemnis" (1818-1822), and the slow movement from the String Quar- tet in F (Op. 135, composed 1826)— these three works form the fine progamme with which Walter Damrosch will close tho Symphony Society's Beethoven Cycle at Carnegie Hall, on Sunday afternoon, April 5. The soloists will be Mmes. Jomelli and Lansing, Messrs. Mannes, Miller, and Cun- ningham. The chorus of the Oratorio So- ciety will be reinforced by forty selected male singers trained by Alfred Hallam ol Mt. Vernon. Pianists will be interested in the new- edition of Liszt's First Concerto just issued by Schlesinger in Berlin; for it is edited by Eugen d'Albert, who was a pupil of Liszt, and who has embodied in footnotes all the hints regarding this work whi^n Liszt gave him and his other pupils in 18o2. He corrects some serious errors, especially regarding details of tempo, that have gain- ed currency. Art. VICTOR CARPACCIO.* With Giotto, Botticelli, and Tintoretto, Victor Carpaccio has enlisted Ruskin's special pleading. None of these artists, I feel, deserved such advocacy more, or need- ed it less. There can have been no time when he was not admired. Contemporary poets sang his praises. The garrulous Boschini, writing about 1660, when grandi- ose baroque lorded it at Venice, declared Carpaccio to be "as it were the brother of Giambellino." More than a hundred years later Zanetti praised unreservedly his gentle fidelity to nature, and noted his technique as a model for genre painting to the generation of Luca Longhi. Ruskin •"The Life and Works of Vittorio Oarpaccio," by Gustav Ludwig aDd Poinpeo Molmenti, trans- lated by Robert H. Hobart Oust (New York: E. P. Dutton & Co.), has a melancholy interest as the last work of that indefatigable investigator, the late Gustav Ludwig. It brings together in convenient form with abundant illustrations (more than 250) the scattered researches of the two authors, and contains a great amount of interest- ing information about the times of Carpaccio, and the confraternities for which he worked. The value of the book is chiefly antiquarian. The au- thor's pet theory is that Sebastiano Lazzari was Carpaccio's first master. The attributions are generally of an uncritical sort. Many doubtful pictures are confidently ascribed to Lazzari and bis so-called pupil, while the lists lack accredited works of each. In all matters critical the book should be checked by some more cautious author- ity. It is emphatically a contribution to history, not to connoisseurship. Mr. Cust has turned the Italian original, published two years ago. into fluent and idiomatic English. We note a number of disfiguring misprints, mostly In the captions of the plates, but none that are really misleading. Possibly the average reader should be warned that "Rosalba and Carrlera," p. 53. are not two art- ists, but one. A serious defect is that there are no references in the text to the widely seatterd Illustrations, and vice-versa.

Page 333

316 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2231 undoubtedly did a real service In hectoring a generation of hasty tourists into visiting St. George of the Slavonians, but I am con- vinced that the England that loved Wilkie and was rapidly learning to love the young Millais, Rossetti. and Burne-Jones must have come round to Carpaccio of its own accord, for he commands in some ways the most durable quality of art, charm. In this regard no Venetian except Gior- gione, who made charm merely one attri- bute of power, equals him. One would gladly discourse upon the mysterious at- tractiveness which makes a work of art, even though in no sense great, exempt from fluctuations of taste, assuring for it an apostolic succession of enthusiasts. One would like to determine the quality that, though not of its essence, gives to great- ness itself a kind of buoyancy. To par- ticularize, since a general discussion is out of the question, Correggio never has been and never can be out of fashion. Men may squabble about Jan van Eyck, but not over Memling. Raphael may be in or out of the mode, hardly Perugino, or Leonardo. Was there ever a time in the blackest dark ages when men did not admire Hellenic coins? Why does the Hermes of Praxiteles hang in millions of Western homes, where the power of Myron, the sublimity of Phi- dias, the god-like simplicity of the temple sculptors of Olympia are unfelt? If we could answer these questions, we might' make short work of the criticism of Car- paccio. For his appreciation implies sim- ply the analysis of his charm. In this en- deavor we shall get little aid from the learned tome of Messrs. budwig and Mol- menti, and less, perhaps, from the flights of Ruskin's eminently nonpictorial fancy. In the confidence that the region under survey is delightful we may the more light- heartedly go our own analytical gait. From Zanetti we may get a first clue if an obvious one. In the oratory of St. Ursu- la he had noted the rapt attention the poor folk gave to the pictures, and their immediate understanding of the moment and sentiment of the story in each. And indeed, Carpaccio is the consummate illus- trator of all his contemporaries. In no oth- er painted stories are the people more gen- uinely intent about their business, more serenely oblivious of the spectator, less prone to pose in the interest of art. One feels the absence of all formulas, and this among the Venetians, conscious decorators from the first, is rare. Only Gentile Bellini seems to bring to his work the same inno- cence of the eye. Carpaccio, with a crafts- man's intuitive sense of the means at his disposal, has apparently set himself simply to telling his story clearly, with every agreeable trait that his palette could be- stow. Thus he stands apart from the surg- ing main current of Venetian painting, near the pleasant by-water of the book illus- trators. No painter is really so much akin to him as the nameless draughtsman who did the pictures for the "Hypnerotomachia" about the time Carpaccio was completing the St. Ursula Series. His patrons again suggest the especial character of his art. For the great Venetian churches he did next to nothing. The little people who com- posed the scuole (religious confraternities) were almost his sole clients, and of these the minor, exotic schools, as those of the Albanians and the Slavonians. I presume the altar piece for the Church of S. Giobbe, and the panel for the school of St. John the Evangelist were about the only commis- sions he had that were reckoned as first class. This exceptional character of his work has given rise to various speculations as to his artistic origins. Messrs. Ludwig and Molinenti strive unconvincingly to prove that his senior, Sebastiano Lazzari, was his master. Now Victor Carpaccio is so much his own man that it seems of little impor- tance who first taught him to grind colors. For that matter, his technical precedents are plain. In 1466. when Carpaccio coula have been only a lad. Gentile Bellini paint- ed two canvases for the famous school of S. Marco. They have not come down to us, but we are perfectly safe in assum- ing from the work of his pupils and his own later compositions that they were thinly painted, with tense contours and an es- pecial and then novel regard for the plac- ing of the figures and buildings in their true atmospheric relations. From that time on whoever painted a legend for a scnool perforce did it as much as possible in Gen- tile's way. Under this influence, let us De- ware of saying tuition, Carpaccio grew up, transforming the rigid formulas of Gentile into a manner all his own. Where Gentile is in a way epic, Carpaccio's story telling takes a lyrical color. Gentile, who surely is far the greater master, retains with all his sense of character something of the monotony and insensibility of the average mediiBval vonte; Carpaccio's story telling has the flexibility and variety of the Early Renaissance. Put any tale of Boccaccio's beside its hackneyed original and the same difference will be marked. With Carpaccio set down provisionally as a most winning narrator we are still far from a definition of his charm. This mere- ly brings him into a class with many other painters in many lands. It does not even distinguish his quality, say, from that of Benozzo Gozzoli, who is also an illus- trator of the most engaging temper. The personal note of Carpaccio I find in a sort of delicate romanticism. His person- ages move often in real Venice (but in a Venice that is itself a fairyland), and more often still in a magic Orient glimpsed through the imperfect woodcuts in con- temporary books of travel. Of course Car- paccio's Venice was less romantic to itself than it is to us after four hundred years. Yet we must not deny to the Venetians a capacity for appreciating their own pic- turesqueness. Their painting, their me- moirs, too, show how fully conscious they were of their own pageantry. In fact the sense of contemporary romance is never wholly lost among naive folk. Average London finds surely a daily glow in the spectacle of the Horse Guards; I have heard proletariat Paris cheer the Garde Republicaine as it proceeded to pelt the helms and corselets with stones and scrap- iron improvised from the street gratings. We need not doubt that Carpaccio's Venice found the dandies of the Calza Club, who move daintily through St. Ursula's story, hardly less odd and even more exquisite than we think them to-day. It is signifi- cant, too, that these transcripts from the high life of Venice were ordered not for patrician sanctuaries, but to edify the butchers, bakers, and candlestick makers who comprised the minor confraternities. It is among these people that the appeal of luxury and elegance is most strong. We may think of much of Carpaccio's work as affording a kind of sacred family story pa- per. Its popularity among the humble is the measure of the taste of Venice in her early prime. Wherever we touch his work we shall find the Ingredients of veritable romance. The Oriental piles in the series devoted to St. Stephen, St. Ursula, and St. George are evident attempts at local color many centuries before the phrase was coined. He had reconstructed after Reuwich's de- sign a Jerusalem, concerning which he as- sured Frederick, Marquess of Mantua, "that in our days there is no other like it for excellence and complete perfection as well as for size." After Gentile Bellini he was the great Orientalist of his times, and in the fantastic exploitation of the theme one of the greatest of all times. Nor is his fancy less vivid when it moves in unplotted fields. Who can forget that gris- ly champaign, littered with mangled corpses, across which young St. George speeds intently, deftly placing the lance head in the dragon's very jaws? One re- members that steed with head coquetlishly askance as if the impaling of* a monster found him but half-breathed. The relish of stately incident in St. Ursula's legend, of adventure in St. George's, of bizarre In- cident in St. Jerome's — all these things mark Carpaccio as sealed of the romantic tribe. Nor is this glamour less strong in an apparently realistic subject, such as the Healing of a Demoniac, painted for the great School of St. John. These ephebi who swing gracefully to the oar over a canal as deeply blue as the Lake of Garda, these exquisites who halt curiously between cards and an assignation, these elders com- placently waiting for the relic of the Holy Cross to work the accustomed miracle, all these might have been seen in Venice, but only one pair of eyes did see them with just this imaginative warmth. When I mark the contrast between the acolytes praying fervidly in the loggia, and the imposing dispassionate throng directly be- neath, I am paradoxically reminded of cer- tain thrilling operatic effects: for example, Ai'da expiring melodiously, while the hier- atic intonation proceeds unbrokenly above. In short with Carpaccio we are always finding that infusion of lyricism into inci- dent which is of the very essence of romance. His contemporaries thought him a real- ist, and in this he partly fooled them and partly not. True romanticism implies the wondering eye, and that is an extraordi- narily fine instrument. I need hardly re- call the remarkable bits of realism im- bedded in Scott's novels to show that the two attitudes may be perfectly harmo- nious. One might say, indeed, that Scott could give a relative life to such imaginary portraits as his Louis XI. and Cromwell only because he could give absolute vital- ity to his real portraits, Dandie Dinmot or the squireens of "Rob Roy"; and it seem3 the defect of Hugo's romances that this saving reality is absent, sentimentality and grotesqueness taking the place of construc- tive imagination. Now Carpaccio's realm of faery never lacks this substratum of ob- servation. Reassuringly real persons are

Page 334

April 2, 1908] The ISTation 317 everywhere — the eternally painstaking scribe in the canvas of the Ambassadors and that magnificent presentment of a Renaissance scholar in his oratory which is incidentally a St. Jerome; one might add the horse who tosses his head in an agony of fear as St. George hales the damaged dragon to the marketplace. In fact, there is hardly a canvas that does not illus- trate in many traits the sure and placid notation of something seen. One imagines Carpaccio moving in Venice in a constant ihrill of pictorial expectancy. It is the at- titude of the little masters of Holland, some of whose technical triumphs he antici- pates by a century and a half. His inter- iors, St. Ursula's bedroom, St. Jerome's study, are seen, with a justness otherwise unexampled in Italy, as cubes of light con- taining objects enveloped in light as a medium. For anything comparable either as vision or accomplishment we must look to Vermeer, de Hooghe, or Chardin. But Carpaccio's realism again is of a highly individual sort, consisting in a swift, summary, and skilful notation of the thing seen, not in the painful elaboration of its particulars and palpable relief. This sug- gestiveness brings him near certain im- pressionists of to-day. Where he stands apart both from them and from his con- temporaries is in the absence of merely technical nreoccupation. There is little of the striver or experimentalist about him, in spite of his isolated position. When he had mollified the stern manner of Gentile Bellini, he had learned enough for his own purposes. Just once in the splendid Presen- tation he vied with Giambellino, but in gen- eral the reforms of that master, the revolu- tion effected by Giorgione, the early tri- umphs of Titian, failed to move him from his placid course. Where they contributed to a great style which we call Venetian, he remained contented with a delightful man- ner all his own. In his drawings we may detect his inner self. Take the charming sketch at Chatsworth, depicting S. Lorenzo Giustiniani standing with his attendants before a bay enclosed by a distant promon- tory. The pen has moved tranquilly about the forms in a kind of reverie, hinting at the character, fixing the atmospheric planes, suggesting the radiance of sky and water, but with only the slightest regard for the plastic reality involved. It was a time when precisely the problem of con- veying a sense of relief from a flat surface was a general and passionate preoccupa- tion, and it would be hard to cite an ar- tist of equal parts in whom this concern was so slight. Most of Carpaccio's draw- ings are a weaving of delightful patterns, a snaring of selected incident. Within a narrow range he was almost a great tech- nician, but, dealing preferably with the sniff that dreams are made of, he rarely made the last sacrifice to material ways and means. Always lovable, he seems to me great just once — unless, indeed, the Virgin of the Doge Giovanni Mocenigo in the National Gallery be his. Of that enig- matic masterpiece I still feel that the old attribution is the more tenable, but if it be Carpaccio's, it must be regarded as a con- scious and successful adventure in the style of Gentile Bellini, a divagation for which we have already found a parallel in the altarpiece for S. Giobt)e. Contentious is- sues apart, Carpaccio is surely great in that extraordinary vision, The Two Cour- tesans, in the Correr Gallery. I suppose he may have intended some obvious sym- bolism in the peacock, the jackdaw, -the dogs, which play joylessly, but if there were nothing but the "figures, the apparition would not be less overwhelming. There they sit eternally waiting for the unde- sired smile of the wayfarer. Gorgeous they are, even beautiful, as their white shoulders and soft hands shimmer outside the stiff brocades — beautiful, yes, but with the hard and unhallowed fairness of enamelled blos- soms that lie in a goldsmith's window and are sold for a price. The nearer face has the sly animalism of the adept, the younger profile, beside which on the parapet the artist has cruelly set an apple and two downy doves, reveals through its formal exquisiteness the tension born of sated and simulated passions. And both these queens of sordid tragedy are thrust out into a sun- light, kind even to them, but unperceived. A more startling, a more weirdly beautiful vision I hardly know in the whole range of painting. Velasquez might have seen the same thing as pitilessly, Manet might have created a pendant composition, or Degas. It is more real than reality. Last summer I saw such a mask peering over a balcony at Padua — eyes, headdress, facial muscles all composed of some weathered glaze, the furtive unseeing stare of emotional death in life — a veritable symbol of forespent de- sire. It was such an apparition as comes frequently to the artist, I take it, but rare- ly to us who follow him from afar. Where had I seen it all before? Why, of course, in Carpaccio's masterpiece at the Correr. To many this canvas is the index of a greatness that might have been his. Such moments of clairvoyancy could not have been rare with him, but too often some alien dream of romance overlapped them. We were ingrates to belittle the gift he brings, so simple, so refreshing, so imme- diate in its appeal to the need of romance in us; we shall be something less than criti- cal unless we admit that we have this re- source at the sacrifice of something after all much greater. M. The present revival of interest in the art of William Blake brings out a thin book by Elizabeth Luther Gary (Moffat, Yard & Co.), rather profusely illustrated. There is not much danger of Blake's ever becom- ing a popular artist — his true qualities are not of a popular kind — and therefore Miss Cary's enthusiasm can do little harm. It would be well, however, if some entirely competent person should take the pains to write a really discriminating essay on that strange genius, who is occasionally great and often childish. It has not yet been done. Particularly welcome, in this vol- ume, are the reproductions, from a manu- script sketch-book, of some of Blake's first sketches, sometimes in conjunition with the completed designs. A very different artist, who is also en- joying a revived vogue at this time, is George Morland. One grows somewhat tired of biographies of him. and there seems no particular need for that by Sir Walter Gilbey and E. W. Cuming (The Mac- millan Co.), except as a vehicle for the! illustrations in color of which these pub- lishers make a specialty. The subject was ill-chosen for the purpose. Morland'8 warm brown tone, however agreeable in the original oil paintings, does not har- monize with white paper and printer's Ink, and as colored book illustrations the plates are singularly ineffective, not to say un- pleasant. The quality of art in them we must think somewhat thin, and we can- not believe the present valuation of Mor- land's works other than temporary. G. Maspero has contributed to the Bib- liotheque de 1'Enseignement des Beaux-Arts a handy book of Egyptian archaeology. The companion volume on Greek archaeology is by Max Collignon, the historian of Greek sculpture. Owing to the continued interest in the exhibition of the works of Augustus Saint- Gaudens at the Metropolitan Museum of Art, the time for closing the exhibit has been postponed until May 1. Among the exhibitions at the dealers' gal- leries in this city are paintings by Eduard J. Steichen, Eugene Glaenzer & Co.'s till April 9; early Dutch and Flemish _paint- ings, Ehrich's, April 10; modern Dutch and Barbizon paintings, Theodore C. Noe's, April 10. At Christie's, London, March 14, the fol- lowing pictures from the collection of Wil- liam Connal were sold: Drawings: Sir E. Burne- Jones, The Bath of Venus, £588; The' Wheel of Fortune, £262. Paintings: Sir E. Burne-Jones.A Wood-Nymph, £1,186; The Heart of the Rose, £525; The Pilgrim at the Gate of Idleness, £283; Albert Moore. Midsummer, £1,050; An Idyll, £378; Yel- low Marguerites, £262; White Hydrangeas, £262; J. F. Watts. Orpheus and Eurydice, £336; Artemis, £232; D. G. Rossetti, Mnemosyne, £262. The Prix Lemaire has been awarded to M. Barbeerin, a pupil of Professor Injal- bert. The second Prix went to Mr. Bourget, pupil of Professor Mercie, and the third to M. Lejeune, another pupil of Injalbert. These honors are much coveted by the young sculptors of Paris. The death in his sixty-fifth year is an- nounced of Prof. Julius Lessing, director of the Museum of Industrial Art in Berlin. Among his works may be named "Altori- entalische Teppichmuster," "Renaissance im heutigen Kunstgewerbe," "Muster alt- deutscher Leinenstickerel," "Silberarbeiteu des Anton Eisenhoit," "Kunstgewerbe als Beruf," and "Holzschnitzerei des 15 und 16 Jahrhunderts." Finance. CHEAP MONEY AND THE FINANCIAL OUTLOOK. On Monday of this w-eek the rate for de- mand loans in Wall Street went to 1 per cent. This, with the exception of one or two midsummer days in 1907, was the low- est rate since the twelvemonth following the setback of 1903. On Monday also, the rate for short-time loans in London de- clined to 2y2 per cent., the lowest figure touched there since the middle of 1904. Our own rate for loans on two or three months' time have simultaneously declin- ed to 3 and 3% per cent., the lowest level since the period immediately after the troubles of 1903, and 9 per cent, under the r~te at the end of 1907.

Page 335

318 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2231 On tlio Stock ' Exchange, whore a rapid advance in prices had been in progress last week, this cheapness of money was assigned as a ground for expecting further recovery, both in financial values and in general trade. For, it was argued, the scarcity of loanable capital, with the re- sultant rates of from 10 to 125 per cent. for demand loans, and of 6 per cent, with a high commission for time money and merchants' borrowing, was the thing which paralyzed credit in 1907, and brought about the collapse. With loans now offered free- ly and at abnormally low rates, borrow- ers can, it was declared, be readily ac- commodated and the movement of industry proceed as before. In cases of this kind light may be had by examining previous periods in which conditions have been similar. There are two notable instances. The so-called "rich men's panic" of 1903 was accom- panied by great shrinkage of values, liquid- ation of debt, and curtailment of indus- trial activity. Actual cash, released from channels of active trade, poured back into bank reserves. By August, 1904, cash hold- ings of the New York banks were larger by $111,000,000 than they had been a year before. The surplus over the required 25 per cent, ratio of reserves to deposits rose to $58,613,000, which was $37,000,000 above the same date in 1903. Along with this, rates for demand loans or "call money" went as low as % of 1 per cent, per an- num, and sixty-day loans as low as 1% per cent, per annum. The upshot was that large financial and industrial interests bor- rowed heavily at these inviting rates. Loans of the New York Associated Banks increased $109,000,000 in the eighteen weeks from June to October, and in the autumn a vigorous forward movement was under way, both on the Stock Exchange and in in- dustry at large. Prosperity and trade ac- tivity seemed to have followed swiftly on the track of the low money rates. The other precedent is that of 1894. We had passed through the formidable panic of 1893— a convulsion which, like that of 1907, was far more serious than that of 1903. The sequel, as regards the rate for money and surplus bank reserves was, however, exactly the same as in 1904. Demand loans at New York went below 1 per cent, at the very opening of 1894, and in eleven weeks of the year were quoted as low as % of 1 per cent. During the greater part of the twelvemonth, loans for one and two months went at 1 to 1% per cent. — that is to say, money was cheaper even than in 1904. In February, cash holdings of the New York banks were $109,000,000 above the same date in 1893, and the surplus re- serve, $111,623,000, was the largest ever reported, before or since. The cause of these phenomena of 1894 was the same as ten years later — widespread liquidation of debt and trade reaction. But succeeding events were by no means the same as in 1904. The year drew to a close with busi- ness and industry steadily slackening. Liquidation continued, trade depression be- came profound and general, and, except for the brief and premature revival of 1895, the dull times prevailed until well into 1897. Why should this outcome in 1894 have differed so diametrically from that of 1904, and which period is the fairer precedent for 1908? The answer must be sought in un- derlying conditions. Money rates may be low for one or both of two distinct reasons. They may decline merely because the sup- ply of reserve money and of loanable cap- ital has increased; this was true both of 1894 and 1904. But they may also decline because financiers who buy stocks on bor- rowed money, and merchants who conduct, their trade on borrowed money, have sud- denly decided to limit their operations and reduce their borrowings; in other words, because demand is curtailed*. Now this fac- tor also was in operation during 1904 and IM14, but in a different way on the two oc- casions. Merchants and financiers who held off in 1904, presently discovered that they and the community at large were more frightened than hurt. Real prosperity had scarcely been checked; consumption went on as usual, the setback of 1903 soon ap- peared to be a transient affair. No such happy discovery was made in 1894. The panic of the preceding year had disclosed a very weak condition of credit. Failures were numerous and disastrous in almost every branch of commerce; work- men were discharged in great numbers; and both in national finances and in agricul- ture, things went wrong. In other words, there was not the same basis as in 1904, on which to rebuild; and if there had been, the resources of merchants, manufacturers, and financiers, were too heavily impaired to admit of their borrowing freely. For it must always be remembered that however large may be the surplus reserve in bank, borrowing power must be based di- rectly on possession of sufficient credit, and indirectly on opportunity for profitable use of the borrowed capital. Such borrow- ing power developed very quickly in 1904; it did not in 1894. It is, therefore, the actual injury done to finance and industry by the panic of 1907 and by the conditions that caused it, which will determine the ultimate effect of the present low rates for money. This question has already been discussed in this column. Consensus of the best financial judgment at the present time is that con- ditions are more favorable than in 1894 and less so than in 1904. The absolute test will doubtless have been applied by early autumn. A. Viallate, professor at the ficole dos Sciences Politiques, publishes a work of timely moment, "L'Industrie americaine." Timely also are the determined attack and r.ot less exact defence of the great French credit banks, which have at their disposi- tion the major portion of the liquid for- tune of France, and, consequently, a pre- ponderant influence in international finance. T,he attack is signed "Lysis"; the author n:aintains that French gold is scattered abroad among foreigners, and not applied to necessary uses at home; the defence, understood to come directly from the Credit Lyonnais, is signed "Testis." The two books give important flashes into what is darkness visible to many an accom- plished student of international economy. BOOKS OF THE WEEK. Albanesi, Maria. The Forbidden Road. Cupples & Leon Co. American Political Science Association, Proceedings of the. Baltimore: Waverly Press. Baring-Gould, S. and John Fisher. The Lives of the British Saints. Vol. I. Lon- don: Charles J. Clark. Bowen, Edwin W. Makers of American Lit- erature. Neale Publishing Co. Bureau of Labor, Twenty-first Annual Re- port of the. Albany. Carlisle, George L. Around the World in A Year. Robert Grier Cooke. Chapman, Sydney J. Work and Wages. Longmans. Curry, S. S. Browning and the Dramatic Monologue. Boston : Expression Co. Dark Ages and Other Poems. Longmans. Douglass, John Jordan. The Girdle of the Great. Broadway Publishing Co. $1. Drummond, W. B. An Introduction to Child-study. London: Edward Arnold. Factory Inspection, Twenty-first Annual Re- port on. Albany. Farman, Elbert E. Egypt and Its Betrayal. Grafton Press. $2.50 net. Field, Louise Maunsell. Katherine Treva- lyan McClure Co. Harrowing of Hell and Gospel of Nico- demus. Edited by William H. Hulme. London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner & Co. Hope, Anthony. Love's Logic. McClure Co. Houllevigue, L. L'fivolution des Sciences. Paris : Armand Colin. Jebb, Camilla. A Star of the Salons, Julie de Lespinasse. Putnam's. Knuth, Paul. Handbook of Flower Pollina- tion. Translated by J. R. Ainsworth Da- vis. Henry Frowde. Lewis, Arthur M. Evolution, Social and Organic. Chicago: Charles H. Kerr & Co. Luther, Martin, The Letters of. Selected and translated by Margaret A. Currie. Macmillan. $3.75 net. Manners, Robert. Cuba and Other Verse. Toronto: William Briggs. Marks, Jeannette. English Pastoral Dra- ma. London : Methuen & Co. Nietzsche, Friedrich. Human, All too Hu- man. Chicago: Charles H. Kerr & Co. North, Arthur Walbridge. The Mother of California. Paul Elder. Parrish, Randall. Prisoners of Chance. Chicago: McClurg. $1.50. Paternoster, G. Sidney. The Master Crim- inal. Cupples & Leon Co. 75 cts. Powell, Frances. Old Mr. Davenant's Mon- ey. Scribners. $1.50. Programme of Modernism. Translated by Rev. Father George Tyrrell. Putnam's. $1.50 net. Ramsay, Sir James H. The Dawn of the Constitution. Macmillan. $2.75 net. Rand, Amy Carol. The Commuter's Gar- den Record. H. M. Caldwell Co. Robinson, John Beverley. Architectural Composition. D. Van Nostrand Co. $2.50 net. Schaefer, F. W. Oscar und Adolf. — Diana's Diary. Chicago : Laird & Lee. 50 cts. each. Schmid, Christoph von. Easter Eggs. Lon- don : George Bell & Sons. Shakespeare's Midsummer Night's Dream. Lamb Shakespeare for the Young. Duf- field. $1. Smith, Vincent A. The Early History of India. Henry Frowde. $4.75. Financial. fl4iAVA ^U^ anC* Se" k'"S of Ulflirv exchange and make ca- hUllUlw ble transfers of money g^L on all foreign points ; also make collections, and issue Commercial and Travellers' Credits available in all parts of the world. International Cheques. Certificates of Deposit. BROWN BROTHERS & CO. No. 59 Wall Street, New York Credit

Page 336

April 2, 1908] The ]ST a t i o 11 . 319 Smyth, Newman. Passing Protestantism and Coming Catholicism. Scribners. $1 net. Snedden. David S., and William H. Allen. School Reports and School Efficiency. Macmillan. Stevens, Horace J. The Copper Handbook. Houghton, Mich. ; Published by the auth- Tudor Facsimile Texts. Respublica. Lon- don: T. C. & E. C. Jack. Turley, Charles. The Playmate. Dutton. $1.50. Underwood, Loring. A Garden Diary and Country House Guide. P. A. Stokes Co. $3.25 net. Vinogradoff, Paul. English Society in the Eleventh Century. Henry Frowde. Watts, Mary S. The Tenants. McClure Co. White, William Alfred. Harmony and Ear Training. Silver, Hurdett & Co. $1.50. Wisconsin State Historical Society, Pro- ceedings of the. Madison: Published by the Society. York, Wealthy Ann. Some Adventures of Two Vagabonds. Broadway Publishing Co. The Completion of a Great Biography The Life of Goethe By ALBERT BIELSCHOWSKY. Translated by W. A. COOPER. 3 Volumes. Fully Illustrated 8vo. Each $3.50 net. Vol. I. From Birth to the Return from Italy. Vol. II. From the Italian Journey to the Wars of Liberation. Vol. III. From the Congress of Vienna to the Poet's Ceath. "No biography of Goethe has taken the place that Bielschowsky'smay fairly claim. . . The definite Goethe biogra- phy."— The Dial. G. P. Putnam's Sons, Srffl. Work and Wages; in continuation of Lord Brassey's " Work and Wages" and "Foreign Work and English Wages." Vol. II.: Wages and Employment. By SYDNEY J. CHAPMAN, M.A. With an introduction by Lord Brassey, K.C.B., D.C.L., LL.D. Medium 8vo. pp. xxii-494. $4-00. LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO,, New York FIRST EDITIONS A new catalogue is just ready, with a supple- ment of miscellaneous Books. And ask for our Americana list at the same time. Just your name on a postal, addressed to Dept. B. THE BURROWS BROTHERS COMPANY CLEVELAND, O. Bandy Volume Classics 1 by schools and colleges everywhere. 155 vols., pocket size. List prices, cloth, 35c. per vol.; limp leather, 75c. per vol. (Special prices to schools and colleges.) SEND FOR CATALOGUE. Thomas Y.Crowell&Co.,New York Henry Holt and Company Have moved to 34 West 33rd St., N. Y. "THE RETURN OF THE ESSAY" Over Against Green Peak By Miss Zephine Humphrey. $1.25 net. (April II th.) A humorous and" poetic record of New England country life. Comments of Bagshot By J. A. SPENDER, editor of "The Westminster Gazette." $1.25 net. (April nth.) "While affording the easiest of reading, nevertheless touches deep issues deeply and fine issues finely. Not only thinks himself, but makes you think . . . wise and witty." — The Spectator (London) Words to the Wise — And Others By MISS ELLEN BURNS SHERMAN. $1.50 net. " Piquant reading. We can recommend the book." — Nation. The Quest of the Unseen By OSCAR KUHNS, author of "Dante and the English Poets," etc. (May ) OTHER SPRING ANNOUNCEMENTS Poems for Travelers Compiled by MARY R. J. DUBOIS. 16mo. Covers France, Germany, Austria, Switzerland, Italy and Greece in some three hundred poems from about 130 authors. (May.) The Poetic Old World Compiled by MISS L. H. HUMPHREY. Uniform with "The Open Road" and "The Friendly Town." Covers Europe, including Spain, Belgium and the British Isles, in some two hundred poems. (May.) Biology and Its Makers By Prof. WILLIAM A. LOCY, of Northwestern University. With over 100 illustrations. A readable, untechnical account of the rise and progress of biology ; written around the lives of the great leaders, with bibliography and index. (May ) IN THE AMERICAN NATURE SERIES North American Trees By NATHANIEL LORD BRITTON, Director-in-Chief of the New York Botanical Garden- With the assistance of John A. Shafer, Custodian of the Museums of the New York Botani- cal Garden. 775 illustrations, 8vo, probable price $7.50 net. (April 25th.) American Insects By VERNON L. KELLOGG. New, revised edition, with 812 figures and II colored plates. 647 pp. 8vo. $5.00 net. This sumptuous volume covers the entire American insect world, including moths, butterflies and beetles, to which separate volumes are often devoted. Probably the most valuable hand-book of the subject for the technical student or amateur collector. (April 1 '8th.) Insect Stories By V. L. KELLOGG, author of "American Insects," etc. (May.) Fish Stories By D. S. JORDAN and C. F. HOLDER. (May.) ALREADY ISSUED IN THE AMERICAN NATURE SERIES THE BIRD: ITS FORM AND FUNCTION. By C. W. Beebe, F.R.S. $3.50 net. FISHES. By D. S. Jordan, President of Leland Stanford University. $6.00 net. FERNS. By C. E. Waters, of Johns Hopkins. $3.00 net. NATURE AND HEALTH. By Edward Curtis, M.D., Prof. Emeritus in College of Physi- cians and Surgeons. $1.25 net. RECENTLY PUBLISHED WILLIAM DeMORGAN, author of 'Alice-for-Short" and SOMEHOW GOOD. By "Joseph Vance." $1.75. ARKINSAW COUSINS. By J. B. Ellis. A Story of the Ozarks. $1.50. THE LOST GODDESS. By Edward Barron. A Story of Adventure in Brazil. $1.50. AS THE HAGUE ORDAINS. Journal of a Russian Officer's Wife in Japan. Ill'd. $150 net. Catalog and detailed information free

Page 337

320 Tlie JSTation. [Vol. 86, No. 2231 SPRING PUBLICATIONS J. B. Lippincott Company Philadelphia The Struggle for American Independence By SYDNEY GEORGE FISHER Author of "'lhc True History of the American Revolution," "The True Benjamin Franklin," etc. A COMPREHENSIVE history of the whole revolutionary movement from a point of view quite different from the usual one. A great deal of the original evi- dence, which has heretofore been ignored by historians, is brought to light and made accessible to the ordinary reader. Two volumes. Illustrated. Crown octavo. Cloth, gilt top, $4.00 net per set. Persia. The Awakening East By W. P. Cresson, F.R.G.S. A narrative of a trip across Persia, taken by the author and his brother. The book gives many interesting facts about the present-day so- cial and commercial conditions of the country. Profusely illustrated. Octavo. Cloth, $3.50 net. Why Worry? By G. L. Walton, M.D. This book on that great American occupation, "Worry," will be informing and helpful to readers in general, while to nervous sufferers it should be invaluable. The author deals with the "blues" by whole some natural means. His method is— "an ap- plication of old philosophy to new conditions." Frontispiece. 12mo. Cloth, $1.00 net. The Life and Works of Christopher Dock With a Translation of His Works into the English Language, by Martin G. Brumbaugh, Ph.D., LIi.D., and an Introduction by Hon. Samuel W. Pennypacker This volume is devoted to the life and a translation of the works of America's pioneer writer on education — Christopher Dock. Illustrated. Octavo. Cloth, $5.00 net. The Life and Works of James Buchanan Collected and Edited by JOHN BASSETT MOORE Professor of International Law and Diplomacy at Columbia University An exhaustive and scholarly work on the writings and state papers of our fifteenth President. To be completed in twelve volumes, which will appear separately. Two volumes will probably be ready this spring. Twelve volumes. Containing a portrait in color and a photogravure. Octavo. Cloth, $5.00 net, per volume. NEW SPRING FICTION Marcia Schuyler By GRACE LIVINGSTON HILL LUTZ A sweet and wholesome romance, fragrant of lavender and rosemary — yet thrill ing with heart experiences, touched with humor, and shadowed by tragedy. Colored frontispiece and six illustrations. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50 OUTDOOR BOOKS The Master Influence By Thomas McKean Author of ■' The Vortex" An exceedingly readable novel, the scene of which is laid principally in New York City, but with fascinating touches of Paris and Sicily. Colored illustrations by Will Grefe. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50 The Duchess of Dreams By Edith Macvane A tale of social ambition, of startling ad- venture, and of passionate love; placed against the dazzling background of a Newport summer. Frontispiece in color by Alonzo Kimball. 12 mo. Decorated Cover, $1.50 In the Dead of Night By JOHN T. McINTYRE A stirring novel of deep mystery, with scenes laid in New York City. Colored frontispiece and three ilustrations. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50 Our Trees How to Know Them Photographs from Nature By ARTHUR I. EMERSON With a guide to their recognition at any season of the year, and notes on their characteristics, distribution, and culture. By CLARENCE M. WEED. D.Sc. 140 illustrations. Size, l\i" x 10 Cloth, $3.00 net The Small Country Place By SAMUEL T. MAYNARD A thoroughly practical book which will be of great value to those who live upon small country places, especially those whose work in the city allows them but a few hours each day to spend about the home. The author discusses the growing of farm and garden crops, the care of the horse, the cow, and poultry, and similar subjects. Seventy-five illustrations from photograph , and numerous line drawings. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50 net Wild Flower Families By CLARENCE M. WEED, D.Sc. A popular hand-book which carefully covers the haunts, characteristics, and family relationships, with suggestions for their identification of the morewidely distributed herbaceous wild flowers. 80 illustrations. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50 net. Four Seasons in the Garden By EBEN E. REXFORD A book on gardening for the home- maker, by the foremost amateur gardener of the United States. It treats of all phases of the subject, from the simple bed or two along the fence, in a city back yard, to the most ambitious garden the happy suburbanite or country dweller can manage without the services of a profes- sional. Sumptuously illustrated in tints. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50 net POETRY My Bunkie and Other Ballads By ERWIN CLARKSON GARRETT These poems tell of army life in the Philippines, the tropics, and out-bound trails, and palms and the phosphor seas. 12mo. Cloth, gilt top, $1.25 net Ready in May — A Captivating Novel The Princess Dehra By John Reed Scott A sequel to the dashing romance, "The Colonel of 'he Red Huzzari.' '

Page 338

The Nation. XEW YORK, THURSDAY, APRIL 9, 1908. The Week. Gov. Hughes continues to be the most impracticable of Presidential candidates. He has definitely refused to name his own delegates at large from New York. If the proposal that he should name them was spread before him as a snare he has avoided it; if as an invitation to set up as a boss, he has spurned it. Let the Convention and the party in general attend to their duties, and he will at- tend to his. This is magnificent, but it is not politics, so many people say with a groan. Why won't the Governor get out and hustle for the nomination? Why won't he forever be flinging him- self at the heads of the voters? This is like asking why he does not make himself ever. Ti.ere he stands, the sort of man God made him, and he can be no other. If the country wants him, he will respond; if not, no sign of disap- pointment or discontent will escape him. There is no doubt how he will stand the test. But it must not be forgotten that a test of his party also is involved V will have to show whether it has been so sensationalized in recent years that it cannot appreciate the virile qualities of a strong and undemonstrative man ; whether it has become so enslaved that it is no longer free to choose him even if it so desires. Some weeks ago the Chicago Inter Ocean pointed to the likelihood that there would be one "rotten-spot" in the Republican National Convention. It meant the delegations from the Southern States. Since that time, the signs of difficulty on this score have been almost daily thickening. We have had the State Conventions in Florida and in Tennessee, both marked by disgraceful rioting, in which the police had to in- tervene, and both resulting in contest- ing delegations. And preparations are openly made in other Southern States to split the Republican party, already small to the point of disappearing, into two minute and quarrelling factions. In Alabama two rival State Conventions are to be held. The same plan is announced for Georgia. In Texas "the recognized faction'' (meaning the Federal machine) is to have its State Convention on May 26; the other on a date not yet fixed. Numberless district conventions are in a similar condition of angry schism. The hard task of wrestling with these torn and dissevered factions will be pressed, first of all, upon the National Committee. Its function is to pass, prima facie, upon all contests, and to de- cide which set of credentials shall be held to entitle to a seat. The Conven- tion itself may later reverse the Commit- tee, but it is obviously an enormous ad- vantage to have its preliminary endorse- ment. Hence the quiet but keen con- test now going on for the "control" of the National Committee. The Taft par- tisans confess that they did not have it last December, but boast that they have since acquired it. Yet the "allies" — as the anti-Taft managers are called — deny this, and assert that they retain their majority. Whatever the fact, it is evi- dent that the high stakes are being played for despemte'y; and that, given the antecedents and dubious standing of certain of the committeemen, especially from the South, there will be virulent charges of foul play, no matter which side secures the control. Hisses and catcalls at every mention of Mr. Bryan's name in the People's Par- ty convention at St. Louis are not such surprising manifestations of sentiment, when one considers the real reasons which the Populists have for maintain- ing a separate organization. If Bryan were consistently and continuously "good enough" for the Populists, as one wing of the party asserted, the party needs no policy save the precautionary one of waiting to make sure that the Democrats nominate him' at Denver. But the alliance made with the Demo- crats in two campaigns cannot to-day bring up altogether pleasant retrospec- tions. The People's Party made such a start as no other minor party in our history. The first time it nominated can- didates at all, in 1892, they received 22 electoral votes and a popular vote of 1,040,886. Then came the fusion. The regular Democratic vote for Bryan and Sewall was only 800,000 behind that of McKinley and Hobart. A million Popu- lists added would have carried the day, but the Bryan and Watson ticket polled only a beggarly 222,583. The middle- of-the-road men were wise to put their own ticket in the field in 1900, for though Barker had only 50,373 support- ers, the Roosevelt "wave" in 1904 dirt not prevent the casting of 117,183 votes for Watson. The first Populist conven- tion met, as it said, "in the midst of a nation brought to the verge of moral, political, and material ruin." That was the year before a panic. This is the year after a panic. Populism is a creed for hard times, and if it ever expects to hold up its head, this should be a fitting moment. Existing industrial conditions can be described in language as pun- gent as that which the Populists em- ployed sixteen years ago. Whether it will harrow the feelings as much, is another question. If it is a common place that ideas once thought danger- ously radical are now feared by nobody, it is equally true that strong language in respect to problems of state has largely lost its power to startle. Gen- erally speaking, no third party can make a successful canvass on platitudes, for the platitudes are always appropriated by the older and bigger organizations. In losing the power to astound people, the Populists have lost their best weap- on. They shouted in 1892 that "the amount of circulating medium be speed- ily increased to not less than fifty dol- lars per capita." It was then $23.42 per capita. The Treasury, with something like humor, chose the day of the Popu- list Convention of 1908 to announce that the amount has already risen to $33.91. The originality of the tariff letter from Vice-President Fairbanks read at the Indiana Convention lies in the time which he deems appropriate for revision. We have heard from Democrats who want the Dingley law modified without delay, Republicans who want it modified by the next Congress in 1909, and Re- publicans who do not want it modified at all. None of these proposals satis- fies Mr. Fairbanks. He would have the change made by the present Congress in the interval between election day and the regular meeting in December. There are two arguments for this course. First, it is perfectly certain that the Repub- lican party, controlling the President. Senate, and House, can do anvthing it pleases with the government at present, while there is no telling how the govern- ment may be constituted after March 1. Second, it is desirable not to protract unnecessarily the unsettling process of revising the tariff. Since the short ses- sion of Congress, lasting from December to March, is generally regarded as bare- ly long enough to pass the appropria- tion bills, and the election takes place this year just twenty-nine days before the beginning of the regular session, that is the period which Mr. Fairbanks thinks sufficient to discuss and settle "scien- tifically" thousands of items! Better go over at once to Leslie M. Shaw's theory that if a revision could be accomplished overnight and without discussion it would hurt business less than one con- ducted with care and deliberation. Speaker Cannon, like another "Joe," is "devilish sly." His resolutions the other day calling upon the Administra- tion to explain why it has not prosecut- ed the Paper Trust, cut both ways. They are the reply of Mr. Cannon to the wick- ed charge that the tariff ever raises prices to the consumer; and, at the same time, look rather hard in the di- rection of the great enforcer of the An-

Page 339

322 Tlie ISTation [Vol. 86, No. 2232 ti-Trust act — except when he chooses not to enforce it. The Speaker remains of his old innocent opinion that the tariff can harm nobody — except, possi- bly, by not making the duties high enough; but a monopoly may be oppres- sive, he admits, and so he wants to know what action, "if any," the De- partment of Justice has taken against the particular Trust that grinds the faces of the poor newspapers. If there are stand-patters in the matter of pros- ecutions of corporate criminals, Speaker Cannon is evidently willing to compel them to stand up and be compared with tariff stand-patters. But we imagine that, while the two sets are angrily glaring at each other, nothing will be done. 'When Mr. Roosevelt first became Pres- ident the late Admiral Taylor is report- ed to have said: "Let's take our lick- ing from the press, and admit our mis- takes and begin all over again." But nothing was done. Criticism came from the sea-going officers and passed from bureau to bureau with the official "con- tents noted." Secretaries came and went, Moody, Morton, Bonaparte — all men of ability in their own line, but knowing nothing about the navy. They were told of existing conditions, but they were in the hands of the bureaus. Mr. Metcalf completed the succession of what the navy calls the "rubber stamps," but he sat tight and again did nothing. Now the inefficiency of our naval con- struction has come to light, and reaches the public as a great shock. People had been led to believe that our navy was inferior to none, but the letter of Admiral Evans has opened their eyes. The inference against the capacity of our naval constructors is very damag- ing. Sir William White was made to resign as chief constructor of the British navy for much more venial faults than are now fastened upon our responsible officers. On the other hand, the names of Sims, Goodrich, McCalla, Hill, Key, and Vogelgesang will go down in the annals of our navy as the bold champions of the truth. The country should be proud to possess officers who for years have been risking their all for the sake of the betterment of the navy. They have and deserve the thanks of the entire nation, as the people now know that tney have been right. Their private protests to the Department, and their open testi- mony before a hostile Senate committee, have been a public service. The only question remaining is how long the Pres- ident will wait before pressing for the needed thoroughgoing reform. The result of the vote in the Commit- tee on Military Affairs on Senator "War- ner's bill for the reinstatement of the negro soldiers shows, in the first place, that Senator Foraker persists in hating his enemies, and, in the second place, that the President has found out the pre- carious nature of that historic reed known as Democratic support. By a vote of eight to four the committee de- cided to report adversely a measure which would have allowed every mem- ber of the Brownsville regiment to se- cure reinstatement in the army, on prov- ing his individual innocence. The Pres- ident was behind the bill, but the Demo- cratic Senators who went with Mr. Roosevelt, the rigorous defender of dis- cipline against a negro regiment, refus- ed to join forces with Mr. Roosevelt, the exponent of a policy of justice done, though the heavens fall, to a negro regi- ment. The New York Tribune's Wash- ington correspondent gropes painfully, and somewhat innocently, after Senator Foraker's motives. Was he "prompted to deprive the negro soldiers of that measure of justice asked for ■ them by the President by anger because his own bill had been rejected"? Or was Senator Foraker afraid that his own contentions as to the responsibility for the Browns- ville affair would be disproved by such testimony as would be taken in the in- dividual examinations under the Warner bill? It may be that neither reason weighed so heavily with the Senator from Ohio as the desire to prevent the President from escaping the odium of his Brownsville thunderbolt. Baltimore is the first city to follow New York in offering an exhibition of sculpture pure and simple. The armory of the Fifth Regiment in that city has been turned into a flower garden, where monuments rise among copses and trees. It is lucky for Baltimoreans that Mary- land is not so fastidious as New York regarding the use of armories When the National Sculpture Society looked about this 'city for a place to exhibit in, the armories proved the only convenient and effective halls, but they had been made legally unavailable. Unless New York is provided with a building fitted for such combination shows of archi- tecture, sculpture, and landscape garden- ing, we shall have the singular spec- tacle of the citizens of a city too in- different to the arts to furnish a show- place for the artists who would come there in the hope of fame from all parts of the world. Meantime, the German Emperor has "cast his come-hether' over Manhattan, and set out to compli- ment the city by offering a complete, well-equipped sculpture show by Ger- man artists. Last autumn Herr Eber- lein made a preliminary dash, a short reconnaissance, on his own account, and left to the Metropolitan Museum a bust as pledge of his esteem. Now, direct from his art-loving Majesty, comes Herr Schott, another sculptor whose renown is great on the banks of the Spree, with proposals for the use of the sculpture hall at the Metropolitan for a combined exhibit of German architecture and sculpture. No one who has observed the energy and persistence of the Emperor in making Berlin the paradise of sculp- tors will doubt for a moment that we shall have the best of German sculpture, so far as the Kaiser's virtuosity goes. Undoubtedly, the exhibition will reflect his own ideals, which are not those of all Germans. Politically speaking, it would please the Emperor better to hold an art exhibition in Paris, where they defend themselves rather savagely from his advances; but he can console him- self that in New York there is a likeli- hood that his embattled sculptors will find clients, while France remains in- clined to patronize native talent. From the fact that the New York Methodist Conference has passed a reso- lution calling upon the General Confer- ence to amend the Book of Discipline so as to lift the ban from certain amuse- ments, it would not be safe to infer that the thing will be done. The historic position of the Methodist Church in con- demning cards, dancing, and the the- atre is not likely to be given up yet. Pastors of metropolitan churches may think a change advisable for the com- fort of their congregations, but the great body of ministers, away from the large cities, would probably be still against any letting down of the standards. Of course, it is notorious that thousands of Methodists openly violate the Book of Discipline in the matter of amuse- ments. That eminent Methodist, Wil- liam McKinley, went to the theatre oc- casionally. Some other churches, the Presbyterian for example, are no better off on the score of the consistency of their members. It is, however, a sign of the times when even one prominent Methodist Conference resolves in favor of repealing a church prohibition which no longer prohibits, and of making new rules which will come somewhere near squaring with practice. One of the clergymen who voted for the resolution explains that there was no desire ac- tively to countenance worldly amuse- ments, but only to leave them to "the conscience of the individual." That athletics, whatever else they do, favor physical development, would ap- pear to be a truth so obvious as to re- quire no more demonstration than the fact that they help make Presidents popular and magazine heroes attractive. Not so obvious are the figures which Dr. F. J. Born, the medical director of the Yale gymnasium, brings forward to en- force the point. He takes his average student and his football, crew, or track team man and compares their lung ca- pacities in the following table: Crew 326 cu. in. Football team 315 cu. in. Track team... 290 cu. in. Av. student. Difference. 240 cu. in. 86 cu. in. 240 cu. in. 75 cu. in. 240 cu. in. 50 cu. in.

Page 340

April 9, 1908] The Nation 823 To this the scoffer might reply that the table shows only what every one knows, tha- the athletes are in the nature of the case above the average in strength and lung capacity. What was the ath- lete's lung capacity before he went into serious athletics — that is the Question; and in answer to that we get the fol- lowing comparison between the 'varsity and freshman football teams for 1907: Average 'Varsity, student. Freshman. Height 70.3 in. 67.8 in. 69.2 in. Weight 183.4 lbs. 127.0 lbs. 1S5.3 lbs. Breadth of shoulders 17.5 in. 16.1 in. 17.1 in. Girth of neck 15.5 in. 13.0 in. 15.2 in. -Girth of chest (nor- mal) 39. S in. 34.4 in. 39.3 in. Girth of chest (in- flated) 41.7 in. 36.0 in. 41.0 in. Girth of waist 33.4 in. 2S.U in. 32.2 in. Girth of right biceps 14.2 in. 11.6 in. 13.3 in. Girth of right fore- arm 11.6 in. 10.4 in. 11.3 in. Girth of light thigh. 23.S in. 2u.3 in. 23.5 in. Girth of right calf. 16.0 in. 13.9 in. 14.9 in. Whatever else this table was intended to show, it brings out this fact: that be- tween the members of the freshman teams and of the 'varsity team there is very slight difference. It logically fol- lows that four years of college athletics — do what? After having adopted an abstract "vow" in favor cf Home Rule for Ire- land, the House of Commons on the next day passed the first reading of the bill to found two new Irish universities, one at Belfast and the other in Dublin. This has long been a cherished project with Mr. Balfour, though he never could bring his own party to agree to it. He man- fully stood up to approve this Libera: measure, however, and his speech in fa- vor of it brought him thanks from the Nationalists. As this support by the leader of the Opposition makes the bill non-contentious politically, there is good reason to hope that it may be enacted into law at this session of Parliament. The details of the measure are necessar- ily intricate; existing institutions have to be coordinated and the right of con- trol carefully specified. But any large plan of improving and dignifying uni- versity education in Ireland would meet a long-cherished aspiration. Sir Edward Grey's proposals for the erection of Macedonia into a practically autonomous province under a governor appointed by the Sultan, but with the consent of the Powers, has failed to meet with ready acceptance anywhere on the Continent. This was to be expect- ed. Still less hearty a welcome will be given the plan brought forward by the Greek Premier, M. Theotokis. This calls for the division of Macedonia into defi- nite zones of influence, Bulgarian, Serv- ian, or Greek, according to the sentiment of the majority of the population in each zone. The minority is to be he'd bound to abide peacefully by the regime estab- lished by the predominant element, or else to emigrate to one of the zones in which their feliow-countrymen constitute the majority. The Greek statesman claims for his plan the advantage that it fulfils the promises which were held out by the Powers in the Miirzsteg pro- gramme, to be kept after Macedonia had been pacified. Macedonia is net paci- fied; on the contrary, the promises held out by the Powers have become the pow- erful reason for the prevailing state of anarchy, by stimulating the different nationalities to civil strife with a view to extending their as yet undefined spheres of influence. Paris has a good-sized "affair" on hand now in the form of a violent con- troversy between Jules Claretie, direc- tor of the Comedie Franchise, and Oc- tave Mirbeau. His latest play, "Le Foy- er,' after being tentatively accepted for the Comedie Franchise, was recentiy re- turned to its author because of the ob- jectionable way in which it dealt with a supposed Academician and Senator, who is one of the principal characters. The quarrel has widened from one of person- alities into a contest between conserva- tive tendencies as embodied in the French Academy, and radicalism which is entrenched in Parliament, where M. Mirbeau has been able to rally a strong support. A special session of the coun- cil of ministers is supposed to have dis- cussed the expediency of removing M. Claretie from the post he has held for so many years. The outcome is not yet decided. A similar cleavage between Parliament and the Institute is depicted in an interesting light in an article by Pierre Caron on "A French Cooperative Historical Enterprise" in the latest number of the American Historical Re- view. The enterprise he refers to is a commission appointed in 1903 under the Ministry of Public Instruction to collect and publish documents relating to the economic life of the French Rev- olution. The reason why Parliament was asked to endow the work is frankly stated: From the Institute, little disposed to as- sume a task so heavy, and indifferent, if not hostile, to the period of the Revolu- tion, nothing was to be expected. Neither was anything to be expected from the Comite des Travaux Historiques, a body much inclined to the same prejudices. Compared with Portuguese politics, the heart of darkest Africa, the forbid- den city of Lhassa, and the North Polar regions are sources of radiant light and explicit information. Just what is go- ing on in the country on the western fringe of the Iberian peninsula is diffi- cult to understand, even after months and columns of supposedly elucidative comment in the press. A King is shot down in broad daylight in a crowd, an : no one seems to know who was behi i the deed, and no one seems to care. There is a general impression that the murders may have been the work of a Republican fanatic who thus expressed the discontent of an entire nation with an outworn system of corrupt monarchi- cal po.itics. Yet at the elections that have just closed, the monarchist parties join in the old combination for manipu- lating voting returns against the advo- cates of poiitical reform, specifically against the Republicans with whom a rew months ago they were zealous allies against King Carlos. In the last Parlia- ment, dissolved by Dictator Franco, there were four Republican Deputies. In the new Parliament, after conducti so fierce an agitation and playing s. desperate a game, the Repubiicans, ac- cording to our still meagre dispatches, have succeeded in choosing only five candidates in Lisbon, which they were supposed to dominate so far as popular sympathy is concerned. To the outsider, it is mad folly on the part of the mon- archist parties thus to stifle a move- ment which cannot be repressed, as ex- perience has often shown. It is playing with fire; and Portugal may be driven to revolution more speedily by the self- ishness of party politicians than by the excesses of a dictatorship. The time-honored Russian explana- tion of the ills that come to the Czar's empire is to ascribe them to the per- nicious influence of "foreigners." Re- sponsibility for the recent revolutionary upheaval was laid upon the non-Russian nationalities — the Jews, Poles, Armeni- ans, Letts, and Finns. At present the Russian press is discovering that the country is in the grasp of the Germans — a discovery which might have been made at any time during the last 150 years. A writer in the Xovoe Vremya asserts that, out of 315 higher function- aries in the Ministry of the Interior, 200 are non-orthodox, and that, of these 200, all but two bear German names. Altogether, out of 646 employees in that one Department, no less than 529 are "foreigners." In the Baltic provinces the Germans are accused of working for the dissemination of Teutonic ideals and the German tongue with a zeal that ar- gues disloyalty to the Russian Govern- ment. In southern Russia there are over a half-million German colonists, whose settlements are so many oases of skilful cultivation and prosperity in the dead level of mujik incapacity and destitu- tion. The colonists maintain close re- lations with their fellow-Teutons in the Baltic provinces; and this, again, makes the Xovoe Yremya scent disloyalty. But inasmuch as the German colonists have been settled within the empire for near- ly two centuries, the term "foreign" applies as aptly to them as to the Jews who have been within the present bounds of the empire for 400 years.

Page 341

324 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2232 ECONOMICS AND POLITICS. A good deal has been written about the economic interpretation of history. Some of it is fanciful: if Abraham had paid for the burying ground which he bought of Ephron in sold instead of sil- ver, America would never have been dis- covered. With that sort of thing the bimetallist controversy made us famil- iar. But there is also the sober inves- tigation of the past which has succeed- ed in showing how much more potent than kings or forms of government have been the economic forces which have de- termined the rise and fall of nations. We refer to such studies only to ex- press wonder why similar inqu'ries have not been made respecting current poli- tics. It would be possible to make out a very plausible argument that the ups and downs of parties in this country have been caused less by their princi- ples and their leaders than by the ebb and flow of trade, the prices of commod- ities, the wages of labor, the returns on capital, and so -forth. With the general statement that hard times are bad for the party in power, everybody is familiar, and nearly every- body agrees. That is one of our politi- cal traditions. But all of its implica- tions are not often admitted. It has been said that a politician would be ca- pable of denying that two and two make four, if he or his party had an interest in so doing; and it is certain that par- tisans will not concede the inevitable working of a political law — against themselves. It was natural and proper and, of course, determined by a fixed fate, that the panic of 1893 should turn the Democrats out of office; but the Re- publicans who so allege would be the last in the world to confess that the panic of 1907 will break their hold on the country. They have wise and use- ful party principles, and great leaders, that have stood the test of time; and the American people are not going to be so rash or foolish as to discard them just because an unfortunate business depression has unexpectedly befallen us. Saying nothing about the facts, and refraining from prophecy- — that "most gratuitous form of blunder" — we must remark that this very question of party doctrines being sound and beneficial, and of party chiefs being geniuses, is one about which men's views are aston- ishingly altered by changing economic conditions. This is the irony of the whole situation. A public man will go on for several years urging a policy which he declares to be at the root of all our national prosperity, as well as of justice and morals, and a prosperous people will acclaim his voice as not that of a man, but a god. Yet the same man will utter the same sentiments in an hour of financial apprehension and com- mercial retrograding, and lo! the same people who lauded him before and grovelled at his feet will cry out upon him as an arrant humbug and a public calamity. Yet his position in either case may have had nothing to do with the course of events by which he is judged. At the earlier period, as at the later, social and economic causes were working their will, unaffected by the lit- tle man, so hot, prancing about them. When all the people were saying amen to him, he was not nearly so wise and wonderful as they thought; and when the fickle crowd turned against him as the author of all their woes, he was far from having any such responsibility, or being so foolish, as they imagine. Pol - tics had been all the while but as a fly upon the wheel of economics. And the Comic Spirit, observing all this, and seeing how men are praised for what they had no share in, and blamed for that with which they had no concern, must be moved more than before to ex- claim: "Lord, what fools these mortals be!" Foolish or not, such things go to make up the inexorable laws of politics. The mightiest is under their reign as truly as the lowliest. President Roose- velt has not been able to escape it. He has not changed in any essential way, but the refracting medium through which people observe him has changed, and the very ones who two years ago thought they saw a demigod, now be- lieve that they see a destroying mon- ster. Everybody must have met dozens of people of his own acquaintance in whom economic conditions have now completely swept away political preju- dices or even convictions. A man gets notice that the dividend has been pass- ed on $10,000 worth of stock which he owns, and instantly the President, who but yesterday was the bravest, the most heroic, the wisest, and greatest of his day, becomes that reckless and ignorant meddler for whom "I would never vote again, sir, if I had to take Bryan or Debs or the devil instead." All this is comedy, but with a very strong dash of tragedy in it, so far as Republicans are concerned. Nemesis has caught up with them. Who does not recall their attitude towards Presiden' Cleveland during the grinding years 1893-4? They dismissed the soberest and clearest truth he might utter as if it were the ravings of a madman. How ex- pect them to pay the slightest attention to a President under whom the mills were closed and the unemployed walke 1 the streets? If you wanted to see con- vincing proof of his stupidity and blun- dering, just look about you. Away with such a party and such an Administra- tion! Not till they themselves were in office and confronted with business re- verses, did the Republicans discover that economic laws were more powerful than party legislation, and that panics come in cycles, anyhow, so that the party- it is their party— should not be blamed. THE THREATS OF "LABOR." We note a prevalent amazement, ap- proaching stupefaction, at the demands, and menaces of organized labor at Wash- ington and elsewhere. People with short memories and easily fluttered judgment are saying that no Presidential cam- paign ever saw anything like the pres- ent demonstrations. Possibly not, in point of mere size and noise. The facili- ties for publicity have been enormously increased in recent years; where labor leaders used to whisper in the ear of politicians in a closet, they now bellow what they have to say from the house- top. This makes the outcry seem entire- ly novel, though it is so merely in form. Samuel Gompers has a great com- mand of the press, and is able to make himself out, through that haze, a ter- rifying figure; but he is not essentially different from his predecessors in the world of labor-politicians — Jarrett and Powderly and Martin Irons. In the deliverances of all such men, there is always a certain vehemence and exaggeration of which the motives are clear. In the first place, the labor lead- er seeks to serve notice upon his follow- ers that he is "on the job." He is defy- ing the capitalistic oppressor, to his beard; he is haranguing Congressional committees; he is uttering dire threats. All this is, from the labor point of view, merely a proof of efficiency in of- fice. If a question were to arise, for ex- ample, about electing another man Pres- ident of the American Federation in- stead of Mr. Gompers, his tremendous vocal activities at Washington would be pointed to as evidence of unrival1 fitness for the position. And, in the sec- ond place, a man like him invariably clamors for more than he really expects. By pitching his terms high, he thinks he stands a better chance of getting at least something in the end. It probably never enters the head of Mr. Gompers that either Congress or the President will concede one-half of his present de- mands; but if one-quarter are conceded, he will have triumph enough. In his real or calculated excitement on Saturday, Mr. Gompers told the Judic- iary Committee of the House that, un- less Congress meets the wishes of labor, there will speedily be oath-bound and se- cret organizations of workingmen in this country which will do dreadful things. Of all the threats of labor lead- ers, however, this must come nearest to being brutum fulmen. To make labor unions strictly secret would deprive them of half their reason for being, and would take away from their officers very near- ly all of theirs. Imagine Mr. Gompers compelled to operate and orate only in secret! Such a scheme would be clearly unconstitutional, as inflicting upon him a cruel and unusual punishment. We desire to treat with all serious- ness and respect the claims which the

Page 342

April 9, 1908] The Nation 325 authorized spokesmen of labor unions are now putting forward in Washington. If they have just grievances, either as individuals or collectively, Congress should lose no time in correcting the in- justice. But a close examination of Mr. Gompers's address fails to disclose any real ground of complaint. He emittt a great cloud of words to the effect that the Anti-Trust law, as interpreted by the courts, deprived organized labor of its fundamental rights, the denial of which was really a denial of its title to exist- ence. But this is an obvious misunder standing, or misrepresentation. No stat- ute, no court, has taken away the right of laboring men to combine, for lawful ends. They are nowhere forbidden to strike. In all peaceful ways of promot- ing their interests, in fact, the law shields instead of hindering them. It is only when violence is threatened or per- sonal injury is inflicted or public order is disturbed, that the law lays its re- straining hand upon them. This has long been the ruling of the courts. The only change recently made is to decide, as the Supreme Court has at last done, that boycotting is illegal under the Sher man act, as it always has been illegal at common law. Now, to legalize the boycott is, evi- dently, the bottom demand of Mr. Gomp- ers. This fact was brought out by the searching questions of Mr. Utile**' President Roosevelt is against the boy- cott, though he has given a too hasty ap- proval to the bill of the Civic Federa- tion, introduced by Congressman Hep- burn, which, in the opinion of many good lawyers, would have the effect of making the boycott legal. Mr. Gompers refers to the boycott as one of the indis- pensable "weapons" of organized labor. Of course, he means peaceful weapons; but it is clear that a "peaceful" boycott might as directly destroy a man's prop- erty as if enemies had burned down his factories. If the Standard Oil Company combines to ruin a small competitor, organized labor cries out on it, and ap- proves the law whose aim is to punish it; but when the same even-handed jus- tice is applied by the courts to the ruin- ous acts of laboring men in combina- tion, Mr. Gompers would have us be- lieve that the heavens are about to fall. It is at this point of seeking to ex- empt one class of men from the equal operation of the law that the pretensions of organized labor must be firmly met. and its threats defied. Let woikingmen combine for political action as they please. The "labor vote" has almost in- variably been a delusion and a snare to politicians depending upon it; but tner* may be a change in that respect. Cer- tainly, laboring men are entitled to back up their views with their ballots. But neither by their ballots nor in any other way can they set themselves up as a class privileged to do with impunity what in other men is a crime. On this fundamental of democratic citizenship the President firmly takes his stand. Secretary Taft is equally explicit. Mr. Bryan has not found it convenient to declare his position. CHINA AND RUSSIA IN MANCHURIA Baron Rosen's statement in regard to the controversy supposed to be in prog- ress between the Russian government and our own over the infringement of Chinese rights in Manchuria, is welcome as a rational commentary amid a good deal of more or less foolish talk. The common impression seems to be that our consul at Harbin has found it necessary to protest against the assumption by Russian officials of governmental powers incompatible with the maintenance of Chinese sovereignty. The Russians are not only organizing an independent mu- nicipal government at Harbin, but are said to have demanded that foreign con- sular officers, and specifically our own consul, should be accredited to and re- quired to do business with the Russian authorities instead of the representatives of the government at Peking. There is here a confusion of widely different questions, between which the Russian ambassador at Washington justly dis- tinguishes. It is probably true that some form of municipal organization is being established at Harbin, the junc- tion point of the Trans-Siberian and the Manchurian railways, and the home of a larger Russian population than is to be found in any other town of Eastern Asia, not excluding Vladivostok. On the other hand, it is patent that no such absurd demand could have been put for- ward by Russia as to insist on the Amer- ican consul's applying for his exequa- tur to the Czar's representatives at Har- bin. That was a claim which Russia did not put forward even in the days of her ascendency before the war. Even the organization of separate Rus- sian municipal governments, however, might seem dangerous. But Baron Ro- sen explains such measures as arising naturally from the terms of the Man- churian Railway lease of 1895, which granted to the railway company the rights of administration in the leased territory, together with the right of ex- ercising military protection along the line of the railway. This latter right Russia, as Japan along her portion of the road, continues to exercise. The need for municipal organization was not a pressing one before the war. when the railway stations from Harbin down to Mukden were, for the most part, lonely sidings with a handful of officials and Chinese squatters settled about each, and Harbin itself was a Chinese town with a comparatively small Russian pop- ulation. Tt was. of course, the war tnat made Harbin, just as, according to most au- thorities, it was Harbin in great meas- ure that made the war. When the town became the chief base of supplies for the Russian armies, it entered upon a marvellous development. Its flcur mills, drawing their supplies from the sur- rounding fertile plain of the Sungari, are estimated to have supplied more than half of the daily needs of Gen. Kuropatkin's men. The hospital district, the railway administration district, the barracks, constituted small towns in themselves. The railway facilities at Harbin, towards the end of the war, are said by B. L. Putnam-Weale, in "The Coming Struggle in the Far East," to have been carried to the point where it was possible to entrain an entire army corps in a day without disturbing the ordinary civilian traffic. While the arm- ies were fighting out the issue with Ja- pan in the South, Harbin, responding with almost non-Russian efficiency to every demand put upon it, experienced the inevitable war-boom. Towards the end of 1906, Mr. Putnam-Weale estimat- ed its European population at 80,000, and though the number was then rapid- ly declining, and has probably sunk to a much lower point, Harbin has lemaine.), and is likely to remain, one of Russia's two greatest outposts in the extrema East; more important even than Vladi- vostok, possibly, because of the demon- stration of the effectiveness of rail pow- er which the Trans-Siberian gave duri.ig the war. Under such circumstances, the propos- ed erection of some form of municipal institutions throws no startling light on Russian policy in Manchuria. The Rus- sian concession at Harbin is an area cf one hundred square miles, and within that area the Russo-Chinese Bank, the nom- inal lessee, has been sub-letting groun 1 for building and commercial purposes for the term of its own concession, which is thirty-six years. It follows that the Russian authorities are practically in control at Harbin, so far as the Euro- pean population is concerned, and under existing conditions it is not difficult to understand how a foreign consul en- gaged in looking after the interests of his countrymen would be brought into more frequent contact with the Russian administration than with the officials of the Chinese government, whose author- ity extends only over the native popula- tion. That opportunities for the infringe- ment of paramount Chinese rights are always present in such a situation Is, of course, undeniable. But, in point of fact, Chinese sovereignty has never been an immaculate aggregate of unquestion- ed rights. The principle of exterritor- iality is too widely recognized in China to permit any alarm over what a gTeat Power would consider an attack on its rights, or even its dignity. That there is no immediate danger to China of harm from the side of Russia is apparent. Mr. Putnam-Weale, who a few years ago was of far different opin-

Page 343

326 The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2232 ion, believes so now. He goes even so far as to point out that Russia's efforts in Manchuria have largely redounded to the benefit of the Chinese people, if not of the Chinese government. Around the Russian railway settlements there have sprung up Chinese colonies which are rapidly bringing large sections of territory under cultivation. Especially is this the case along the main line of the Siberian railway from Harbin west- ward through Tsitsi-har, the capital of the northernmost of the three Manchur- iau provinces. This province, with an area of 150,000 square miles and a pop- ulation of only 3,000,000, is being invad- ed by Chinese immigrants from Shan- tung, moving with the line of the rail- way, and pushing the agricultural belt into Mongol territory at the rate of ten miles a year. The advantage to the main- tenance of Chinese authority in the re- gion is apparent. CONCERNING "DEAD-' OPERAS. In a recent number of the New Music Review, Philip Hale poked fun at the Wagnerites who used to prate about Ital- ian opera being dead. In the light of the figures for the operatic season just ended, those Wagnerites do indeed seem foolish. At the Metropolitan, 74 of the 130 performances were of works by Ital- ian composers, and at the Manhattan the Italians had 61 out or 125 represen- tations. In London we find a similar state of affairs. The announcements for the season at Covent Garden beginning on the last day of this month include 17 operas by Italians, as against a dozen by all others. This seems conclusive, so far at least as New York and Lon- don are concerned, but the figures do not confute the aforesaid Wagnerites. The Italian operas tht-y had in mind were the works or Rossini, Donizetti, and Bellini, and those are still deal The London list contains only one of Bellini's 11 operas, one of Rossini's 37, and one of Donizetti's 67, notwithstand- ing that the company includes two of the three greatest surviving artists of the old-fashioned bel canto school — Mel- na and Tetrazzini. Their rivalry will, it is expected, provide the chief amuse- ment of the season. At our opera-houses Bellini was not heard at all, while Doni- zetti and Rossini were represented by only one opera each. It is the young Italians who have come to the front for the time being, while Verdi, whom no one pronounced dead prematurely, because he belongs, in his best works, to the modern dramatic school, more than holds his own. To him belong one-half (30) of the Ital- ian performances at the Manhattan, and 23 of the 74 at the Metropolitan, while Puccini also had 23 at this house. The other "young Italians" — Mascagni, Leon- cavallo, Cilea, Giordano, Ponchielli (and Boito, who stands by himself) — helped to swell the statistics. Leaving Boito aside, the common characteristic of the living Italian composers is their facility in writing flowing melodies (seldom re- markable for originality) which give the singers opportunity to pour out then- voices in that lavish volume and intens- ity which provoke applause as infalli bly as horse-radish provokes tears. Sir Hubert Parry once wrote that certain composers of the seventeenth century "had found out the trick of making i specious show without meaning, and of giving the appearance of animation without any intrinsic energy in the ideas." This remark applies to most of the new Italian operas now so much in vogue, including those of Puccini, which, however, have compensating merits. Next to this appeal to the gallery — and the boxes! — the most important fac- tor in the present vogue of these operas is that most of them are based on plays which had become very popular before they were set to music. The battle was thus half won at the start. But all of these works may well be as ephemeral as those of Rossini, Donizetti, and Bel- lini "History teaches us," wrote Dr. Hanslick, "that operas for whose 'im- mouality' partisans were once ready to fighl. deadly duels, have an average life of forty to fifty years." If we now turn to French opera, we might easily get the impression that it is moribund. On the Covent Gar- den list, of 29 operas only 3 are by Frenchmen — "Faust," "The Pearl Fish- ers," and "Carmen." At the Metropoli- tan, "Carmen" was not sung at all dur- ing the past season of twenty weeks; "Faust" and "Mignon" alone were there to recall the glory of the French school, and they owed their presence in the repertory to the popularity of Caruso and Geraldine Farrar. It would have been possible, therefore, to write con- vincing articles on the decline and fall of French opera, had it not been for one thing: the appearance in the field of Oscar Hammerstein. He undertook to show New Y.orkers that there is a young French school as well as a young Ital- ian, and he had the shrewdness to see that the way to impress his audiences with this fact was to import the Parisian artists who had won success for these works in France and Belgium. His ef- forts were brilliantly successful. French opera at the Manhattan not only balanc- ed Italian, but, in spite of the sensa- tional success of Tetrazzini, the three operas which had the greatest number of repetitions — eleven each — were all made in France— "Louise," "Carmen.' and "Les Contes d'Hoffmann" — while "Pelleas et Melisande" and "Thais" also got ahead of all but two of the Italian operas. If modern Italian and French opera is alive and lusty, how about German opera? Gustav Mahler has shown that "Don Giovanni" and "Fidelio" are alive, "Marta" has become popular again, and "Hansel and Gretel" is a great favorite. Mr. Dippel has secured D'Albert's "Tief- land," which is a sensational success in Germany, for next season, when Mr. Mahler will also show that Weber's operas are still alive. In most minds, however, German opera means Wagner; and Wagner's operas, we are once more assured solemnly, are dying, if not dead already. To be sure, they had thirty hearings at the Metropolitan this sea- son; but the audiences were smaller than those on Italian nights when Caruso sang, wherefore all hope must be abandoned by the dismayed Wagner- ites. It might be pointed out, on the other side, that only a few years ago, when Jean de Reszke was the "Caruso" of the day, the biggest audiences were always on the Wagner nights; that Eng- land has a regular Wagner craze, de- manding his operas in English as well as in German; that in Germany the number of Wagner performances in- creases from year to year, his operas having been sung last season 1,710 times, as against 725 performances of Lortzing and 721 of Verdi, the two composers coming next in popularity; and that in Italy the three leading houses openp the present season with Wagner. But such trifles do not worry the prognosti- cators. They are shouting once more that the Wagner bubble has burst; and who would begrudge them their delight at seeing it burst every two or three years? Jean de Reszke was brought over from Paris for the express purpose of help- ing to drive out the German devil; but in a few years he had become the chief apostle of Wagner, and almost created a monopoly for him. And now some unprincipled persons are already chuck- ling at the new practical joke Fate is preparing to play. As if on the hunt for more Italian music still, the directors of the Metropolitan engaged the manager and the conductor of the Milan Opera for our next season. But both Gatti- Casazza and Toscanini are zealous par- tisans of German music, and owe their greatest triumphs in Italy to their stag- ing and interpretation of Wagner's operas. So it promises to be another case of when the dead awake. EDUARD ZELLER. To have seen one's self for sixty years the foremost authority in an important division of knowledge is, in the humbler domain of scholarship, a destiny compar- able to 'the lifelong primacy in letters of a Voltaire or a Hugo. A "Zeller Philolog" — there are doubtless such in Germany — would be required to describe the evolution of "Die Philosophie der Griechen" from the three modest volumes put forth by the young professor of theology in 1844-52, to the fifth edition of Part I., section i., Ber- lin, 1891, and the fourth edition of Part IV., section ii., issued with sixty pages of fresh

Page 344

April 9, 190SJ The Nation. 327 critical and controversial matter by the nonogenarian in 1903. Superseding at once by virtue of its severe philological method and its lucid, if perhaps over-systematic, marshalling of the facts its rivals of the early nineteenth century, the now forgot- ten Ritters and Brandises, it still holds the field against all twentieth-century com- petition. After the completely revised sec- ond edition of 1856 the author wasted no further time in recasting his work or re- considering his categories, but devoted the leisure of half a century to filling out the original cadres. In no other way could even German industry have kept pace by deftly inserted analyses and critical dis- cussions with the ever-multiplying special literature of the vast subject; and organ- ized the enormous mass of bibliographical and philological erudition that swells the six final tomes of what from the point of view of the philologian is the best history of philosophy ever written. But is the rigor of the philological game always applicable to such elusive entities as ideas, and may not its affected objectivity sometimes prove an illusion? Zeller him- self, though like other emancipated Hegel- ians he never quite cast off the spell of the Hegelian manner, protested from the start against Hegel's u priori constructions of history, and though he rightly held that the historian of philosophy must possess a philosophy of his own, believed that it need not color the impartiality of his ex- position. He succeeded so well in his aim that it requires close observation aided by study of the more outspoken utterances of the three volumes of his "Essays and Ad- dresses" to infer from his history his per- sonal opinions and detect his preferences. This seeming objectivity is due partly to the eclecticism of his mind, and to the mediating, conciliatory temper which his friends admired, still more perhaps to the subtle mixture in him of the Aristotelian and the Hegelian. The Aristotelian ana- lyzed and classified systems with scientific impartiality. The Hegelian, inspecting them as chains of dialectic, tested their weakest links, and discoursed of their his- toric sequences and filiations in large un- defined abstractions. Thus, though the ar- tentive reader may feel that more than justice is done to Aristotle and the Stoics and something less than justice to Plato and Empedocles, it is extremely difficult to get within the double dialectical and philo- logical guard and touch any specific weak point or error. He measures philosophers by "die folgerichte Fortbildung der Gedan- ken" and the plausibility with which their categories subsume vast masses of fact, ra- ther than by the surety with which they apprehend or the poignancy with which they express essential truth. A philosopher, he holds, must produce a system "with co- herent, interdependent, subordinate, and derivative principles." It does not occur to him when picking flaws in Plato or Schopenhauer to ask whether all system- building is not either illusion or poetic construction, to be judged by the principles of literary architectonics rather than by the formal logic of consistency. Gomperz's frank evaluation of disconnected sugges- tions by the degree in which they antici- pate or conform to the best modern thought on the same subject, is not really less phil- osophical or loss objective, and makes a far more readable and instructive book. But for the student who wishes all the facts and all the comment on the facts, "Zeller" will long remain a synonym of Greek philosophy. There was, however, it must be remem- bered, another Zeller, the "last of the Ro- mans," as Vatke called him, the latest sur- vivor of the Tubingen school, pupil and son-in-law of Baur, editor of the Theolo- gische Jahrbiicher from 1842 to 1857, and author of "Die Apostelgeschichte." En- tering at the age of eighteen the Tubingen Theological School, where the memory of the great Suabians, Schelling and Hegel, was still cherished with pride, he became associated as fellow student, or colleague, with Strauss, Vischer, and, later, Schweg- ler, in an intimacy of common enthusiasm for truth and scorn of everything that fet- tered its free expression — to which all fond- ly looked back in later vears. Baur. a great teacher as well as investigator, was seeking to replace the d priori vagueness of Hegel and the Platonic indifference to his- torical detail of Schleiermacher by a posi- tive critical reconstruction of the historic origins of Christianity, starting from the antithesis of Paulinism and Ebionitism. His distinction between the historical Christ and the ideal Christ of the commoi Christian consciousness led logically to the ''Leben Jesu" of his brilliant iconoclas- tic pupil, Strauss. Zeller, a warm friend of Strauss, was by temperament a liberal rather than a radical, and while recogniz- ing the validity of his friend's destructive criticism preferred to pass on with Baur to positive and constructive work. In his own critical studies he quietlv took for granted the principle whose enunciation in "Essays and Reviews" a quarter of a cen- tury later stirred up such a tempest in the teapot of Victorian England — the Bible is to be studied by the same methods as any other book. For this, like Jowett, he suf- fered persecution in the form of withheld promotion: but was soon called to a chair at Berne, and thence in 1849 to Marburg, where the clamor of the oietists brought about his transference from The theological to the philosophical faculty — a compro- mise not unknown in twentieth century America. The passage from New Testament to philosophical studies caused no violent break in his life or thought. The Hegelianism of his youth was progressively modified by the philologist's preoccupation with concrete detail, by the scientific spirit of the age, by the perception of the failure of the post- Kantian systems, and the necessity which he was among the first to proclaim of a re- turn to Kant and epistemology. But there is no record of a spiritual crisis in his life. He acquiesced from the beginning in Strauss's assumption that miracles do not happen, but rejected without acrimony the suggestion (in 'The Old Faith and the New") that consciousness, like heat, may be only a mode of motion. He never acceptea a merely mechanical explanation of the world; he maintained the freedom of the will even against Schleiermacher and Baur. asserted like Matthew Arnold his right to the name of Christian, and believed that a liberal and rational theology would supply a sufficient basis for the Christian ministry. If space permitted, a more complete and unified philosophy might be collected from his latter essays. But the true unity of his life and work is not to be sought in any such system, but in his devotion to the phil- ological method equally applicable to Her- aclitus and to the Gospel of John, and in the life itself, the perfect realization of the ideals of the German teacher and schol- ar. A professorship won by merit and in the face of opposition, but not too late; a happy marriage with the daughter of his teacher; a magnum opus achieved in youth and kept up to date through life; promotion decade by decade, culminating in a call to Berlin; the accumulation with whitening hairs of every honor, degree, and title which the Fatherland had to bestow; at the end of fifty years of teaching a Jubilee Volume, of which the dedication is written by a schoolmate and lifelong friend; the preservation beyond four-score years of unimpaired vigor for teaching and in- vestigation; and yet beyond that many years of tranquil but not idle retirement in the old home province in the companionship of wife, son, and grandchildren; honored acclaim from all Germany on the ninetieth birthday, and still an cpimetrum of the overflowing cup, and then "quiet consum- mation have.' — 'O 8eu>p7)Tiitbs £co? /cpdnCTTO?. Paul Shorey. The University of Chicago. NEWS FOR BIBLIOPHILES. The books from the library of the late Dr. John Gott, bishop of Truro, which were sold at Sotheby's March 20 and 21, had been included in H. Sotheran & Co.'s Cata- logue "Bibliotheca Pretiosa," issued about a year ago. It was the unsold portion (in- cluding many wonderful books) which was consigned for sale at auction. The four 'folios of Shakespeare, priced by Sotheran at £7,000, were bid up to £3,850, at which price they were "bought in." Roberts's edi- tion of the "Merchant of Venice," 1600, a good copy, but with a small hole in Bl, brought £290; Spenser's "Faerie Queene," 1590-96, first editions of both parts, a very good copy, with the blank spaces for the Welsh words and the four unnumbered leaves at the end of the first part, £113, a low price; a large-paper copy of Spenser's "Complaints," 1591, lacking the leaf "The Printer to the Reader." and having two other leaves remargined, £97, and a small paper copy of the same, perfect, £53. The most valuable book in the sale was Caxton's first edition of Voragine's "Golden Legend," 1483, genuine throughout, and perhaps the finest copy known. It was cat- alogued by Sotheran at £4,000, but brought only £1,300 at the sale. A block book, the "Biblia Pauperum," first edition (accord- ing to Heineken), probably printed in Hol- land and before 1450, lacking three leaves, was sold at £1,290. It had been priced by Sotheran at £2,000. "Paradise Lost," 1667, the variety with the author's name in large type (called the first title by Baxter and most other recent students), reached £192; another copy, 1667, with the author's name in small type (called the first title by Pro- fessor Masson. but the second by most others), £155; another, 1669, with the sev- enth title-page, £27; and a fourth copy, 1669, with the eighth title-page, £25 10s. The series of editions of the Book of Common Prayer was a very long one. the following being the more important: Ed-

Page 345

328 The Nation [Vol. 86, No 2232 ward Whitechurch. 1549, first i-s'ir. perfect and genuine throughout. £105; second is- sue, perfect, but lower margins of some leaves repaired, £72; thin! issue, perfect, but with slight repairs, £si and Grafton's 1550 edition with the ritual set to music £158. Other prices were; Butler's "Hudi- bras." three parts, first editions, old rus- sia. £35; "Robinson Crusoe." first editions •of the three volumes. 1719-20, £145; Fletch- er's "Purple Island," a large-paper copy, 1633. £26. First editions ot several Nineteenth Cen- tury English authors are the most inter- esting books in the Anderson Auction Com- pany's sale, afternoon and evening April 13. Dickens's novels in original numbers comprise "Pickwick," "Master Humphrey's Clock," "Dombey and Son," "David Cop- per-field." "Bleak House," "Little Dorrit," •Tale of Two Cities," and "Edwin Drood," each set being in a levant morocco solander ease. The octavo novels of Thackeray are ""Vformly bound by Riviere and each one has a specimen cover of one of the orig- inal numbers inserted. Keats s "Endy- mion" is the earliest issue with the leaf containing the one line erratum as well as the slip with five lines. The Browning items include "Paracelsus," "Strafford,"' "Sordello," and "Bells and Pomegranates," ihe complete series bound in one volume. Of Tennyson's "Poems chiefly Lyrical," 1830. there are two copies, one having page ill misnumbered 19 the other correctly num- bered. Shelley's "Cenci," 1819, and "Rosa- lind and Helen," 1819; Locker's "Lyra Elegantiarum," 1867, the first issue which was suppressed on account of containing copyright poems by W. S. Landor; and Longfellow's "Evangeline" are other first eiitions. Dean Sage's privately printed, "Ristigouche and its Salmon Fishing." the first Elzevir Horace, 1629, a number of Log Books of British Ships of War mostly from 1808 to 1815, and Brackenridge's "Mod- ern Chivalry," Part II., Carlisle, Pa., 1804- 05 are other valuable lots. Their sale of April 14 includes a copy of Mr. Bixby's privately printed edition of Aaron Burr's Journal; Roscoe's Novelist's Library illustrated by Cruikshank, 19 vols., a complete set; Scott's works, 100 vols.; books on Natural History, etc. On the l.'.th and 16th they sell the library or the late George O. Manchester of Chicago. The Merwin Clayton Sales Co. has a three-days miscellaneous sale on April 14, 15, and 16. A set of Shakespeares. the Staun- ton edition extended from 15 to 40 vols, by the insertion of 2700 extra plates, is the most notable single lot. First editions of Leigh Hunt (35 lots), books on China (36 lots), books on natural history, first editions, Shakespeareana, etc.. are included. One of the commonest first editions of Mark Twain is his "Autobiography and First Romance," published as a pamphlet (and also in cloth) by Sheldon & Co., in 1871. A "remainder" was discovered a tew years ago and for a long time one or more copies was in almost every sale. It has just been discovered that these "remain- der" copies are not of the actual first edition. The reverse of the cover (or title) in the first edition was blank, whereas in most copies it has the advertisement of a firm of jewelers. A dealer catalogues the first issue at $5.50 and the other at $1. Correspondence. PRUSSIAN RAILWAYS AND THE MILK RATE. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: In your review of Lord Avebury's 'Municipal and National Trading," August 22, 1907, your reviewer says: Some of our readers may remember that a certain American author recently got himself into very hot water by stating that the failure of the Prussian government to make "group rates" on milk led to the stabling of countless thousands (14,000) ot cows in the city of Berlin. We observe with regret that Lord Avebury has re- produced this celebrated passage, verbatim it literatim, and shall expect to see the advocates of government ownership rend him limb from limb. In justice to Lord Avebury and to myself, I beg you to publish the following state- ment: In Berlin proper, a city of 1.998,500 people, concentrated within an area of 25.4 square miles, there were in December, 1904', no less than 10,443 dairy cows, stabled in 763 courts and backyards, and supplying 20 per cent, of the milk consumed in Berlin proper. In that year the leading commercial organi- zation of Berlin reported, that in conse- quence of the lack of fresh air, sunlight, and exercise, tuberculosis was not uncommon among those cows. It cited Prof, von Ben- ring's opinion that milk from tuberculous cows was one of the chief causes of tuber- culosis in human beings. In the County ot London, with an area of 121 square miles and a population of 4,600,000 people, the milch cows decreased from 6.253 head in 1898, to 4,602 head in 1905. The stabling of dairy cows w,thin the County of London, the London County Council deems a "nox- ious trade." If one were to carve out of the area occupied by any large American city, an inner area which should have an average density of population of 116 per- sons to the acre — which is the average for Berlin proper — one would find within that area not a single milch cow kept for dairy purposes. In Prussia, under the distance tariff, the freight charges on milk increase so rapidly with the increase in the distance from Berlin, that 85 per cent, of the dairy cows whose milk is carried by rail into Berlin are concentrated within fifty-six miles of the city; and that less than 4.5 per cent, ot those cows are stationed more than 75 miles distant. By contrast, as far back as 1894, the Lackawanna Railway alone carried into New York city, from points distant more than 200 miles, no less than 17.5 per cent, of the milk brought into New York by rail. In the years 1895, 1896, and 1901 to 1905, the annual reports or one or Doth of the two leading commercial organizations of Berlin — the Aeltesten der Kaufmann- schaft and the Chamber of Commerce — ask- ed the Railway Department to lower the freight charges on milk, to establish milk trains and to introduce refrigerator cars. They said that the extension of the dairy belt to points distant 187 miles from Ber- lin was the only means of giving Berlin an adequate supply of milk at reasonable prices. They added that the extension also would benefit the distant farmer, who at present must sell his milk in the compara- tively low-priced local markets, by giving him access to the higher-priced market of Berlin. In 1907. the Chamber of Com- merce petitioned the Railway Department to carry milk in tank cars on the terms up- on which it carried wine, beer, and other liquids in tank cars. It proved that on those terms milk would be brought to Berlin even from the Danish Province of Jutland, a dis- tance of 300 miles. The petition was prompted by the fact that in October, 1906, the Berlin Milk Trust (Milch-Centrale) had raised the price of milk to the record level of 5 cents per quart when delivered over the counter, and 5.5 cents per quart when delivered into the house. Thus far the Railway Department has ignored and repulsed the Aeltesten der Kuut'manuschaft and the Chamber of Com- merce, because the government fears the political hostility of the near-by producers of milk, who would resent the fall in the price of milk which would result from in- creasing the supply by admitting the milk of the more distant farmers. In 1900 the Bund der Landwirte — or Farmers' Unipn — perhaps the most powerful political or- ganization in Germany, espoused the cause of the near-by farmers throughout Ger- many, and organized in the leading cities of Germany so-called Milch-Centralen, or Milk Trusts. The Berlin Milk Trust was organized by Mr. Ernst Ring, who at the time was one of the leaders of the Con- servative Party in the Prussian Diet. He became the first chairman of the Berlin Milk Trust; and he was succeeded by Mr. D. Hahn. the chairman of the Farmers' Union. Mr. Ring is reported in the Ger- man newspaper press to have assured the members of the Berlin Milk Trust that he was "close" to the government, which would not permit the Railway Department to defeat the Trust's efforts to fix the price of milk. The Aeltesten der Kaufmann- schaft and a number of newspapers have stated that a recent police regulation con- cerning the quality of milk, and favorable to the Milk Trust, was not demanded bj public necessity and convenience. Several newspapers and at least one member of the Imperial Parliament have asserted that the Imperial government had "disciplined" the judge of the Imperial Reichsgericht — the highest court in Germany — who had de- livered a decision adverse to the Berlin Milk Trust. In "Government Regulation of Railway Rates" I wrote: In Germany the state ownership of the railways has led to the establishment of the doctrine that no producer or trader may be deprived of the advantages accru- ing to him by virtue of his geographical position. In Germany they have no group rates on milk. And in the year o£ Our Lord 1902 the firm of Von Bolle was stab- ling within the city of Berlin 14,000 milcb cows, which supplied milk to 50,000 fami- lies. In addition, there were in the sub- urbs of Berlin hundreds of dairies, each one stabling a considerable number of cows. In a footnote I cited an article bv Mr Brand, railway secretary, as authority for the statements as to the absence of group rates and the presence of cows. In the Journal of Political Economy for February, 1906, Mr. B. H. Meyer, professor at the University of Wisconsin, as well as railroad commissioner of Wisconsin, re- peated the charge made at the meeting of the American Economic Association in De- cember, 1905, and subsequently inserted in

Page 346

Auril 9, 1908] The Nation o'^y the Congressional Record, to wit. that I had violated the canons of "fair play and truth," as well as my "duty as an academ- ic man," by failing to inform the reader that Mr. Brand had stated "that the re- quirements of the agricultural and dairy interests have been met in a most satis- factory manner, and that an experience of twenty years has met all demands reason- ably well." A careful reading of Mr. Brand's article will show that Mr. Brand's statement is: The Prussian rates on milk, of nearly twenty years' standing, on the whole, have met the expectations of the men who made them. . . . Unfortunately there are not available data as to the volume of the milk traffic in successive years, or as to the receipts from that traffic. But since the volume of the traffic is increasing continu- ously, and the area usable for dairy farm- ing is expanding constantly, one must con- clude that the existing arrangements are fair to the public as well as to the Rail- way Department. 1 was within my rights as an author in rejecting the foregoing verdict without ex- hausting the reader's patience by stating, first, that I rejected it; second, why I re- jected it. In the first place, Mr. Brand's vtrdict was not supported by a single sta- tistical fact, while it was contradicted by his own leading statement: that in the las' two decades the extraordinarily rapid growth of the leading cities had made U constantly more difficult to supply thor..' cities with milk; so that large dairies had been established in the very hearts of the cities; for instance, in Berlin, the well- known dairy of Mr. Bolle was said to have 14,000 cows. In the second place, Mr Brand's verdict was completely overthrown by the record of the achievements of the American railway companies in promotiu_: the milk supply under the practice of group rates; which record was set forth in Milk Producers' Protective Association vs. Rail- ways, to which I had referred the reader. Ill passing I may add that I did not accept Mr. Brand's statement as to the 14,000 cows until I had consulted all of the official records to which I had access. These rec- 01 ds had shown that the number of cow.; had increased from 2,584 head in 1883 to 10,010 head in 1900. That increase from 2;-.0 cows for each 100.000 people in 1883 to 230 cows for each 100,000 people in 1892, an3 finally to 530 cows for each 100,000 people in 1900, showed conclusively that the supply ol "rail" milk had not kept pace with t'i> growth of the city of Berlin. The proof sheets of Prof. B. H. Meyer's paper charging me with "garbling" Mr. Biand's article and with being without '•due respect for fair play and truth anl a slight realization of [my] duty as an academic man" were sent to me. I im- mediately put Professor Meyer in posses- sion of the facts enumerated in the two preceding paragraphs, asking him not to pL'b'ish the charge just quoted. Professor Meyer persisted in publishing his charg.s. writing me that he could only pity me for h&ving rejected Mr. Brand's statement on such meagre data. I was surprised at Professor Meyer's verdict, which coui'l mean only one thing, to-wit, that Mr. Brand's position was sound beyond the pos- sibility of argument. Hc;o R. Meyer Malvern, Victoria. Australia. February 11. [In view of the important new eviden >. Prof. Hugo R. Meyer has adduced in sup- port of his general criticism of the poli>"v of the Prussian railways in adjusting rates on milk, we think that his original eno1- in overstating the number of cows stabled in Berlin may well be forgotten. Our owi> criticism of his book has not been di- rected against his main argument in the unfortunate controversy over milk rates, and does not need modification.— The Re- viewer.] INTELLECTUAL CONDITIONS AT HAR- VARD. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: In your issue of March 26 you say something about athletics at Harvard, and your position on the matter. You also quote President Hadley of Yale as saying that various things are "a more serious cause of interruption to college work than are most of the intercollegiate sports"; and that if sports keep the students together, more harm than good would be done by discouraging them. I think if you will look carefully into the matter you will find that President Hadley is justified in what he says, and I will try to make it clear. There are at the present time about seven hundred men in the freshman class at Harvard. Of this number about two hun- dred men go there with no intention what- soever to study. Their idea is to have a fine time and just get through their courses. The leaders in this set belong to the first families from Boston, New York, Philadel- phia, and Washington. There are about one hundred of them. The rest are the sons of the nouveaux riches from such cities as Chicago and Omaha, and they copy or try to copy the sons of the first families. In my class, which, of course, was much small- er than the present freshman class, there were about sixty of these men. I therefore maintain that athletic sports are a great benefit to Harvard both physically and morally, as a great many of these men go into athletic sports. In answer to your question how the col- leges got along before intercollegiate sports came to save them, I would add that in the old times there probably was no intellec- tual or moral discipline. Richard Sears, Harvard, 1891. Boston, .March 30. WORDS AND BONDS. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: The following note, suggested by the performance of "Twelfth Night" by stu- dents of Cornell University, is presented for what it is worth. In Act III., sc. 1, of th.it play the Clown says: "But indeed words are very rascals since bonds dis- graced them," — upon which Dr. Furness remarks: "I have given every explanation that I can find of this dark passage, ani I confess that none of them affords me a ray of light." Is not this "dark passage" clear enough if, following the suggestion in the antithe- sis between words and bonds, we suppose Shakespeare to have had in mini the ex- pression (proverbial before his time): "An honest man's word is as good as his bond"? And is not the meaning simply that verbal contracts {.words) are but slippery things since the more binding written contracts (bonds) superseded them? Of course, there is the usual piay on words; bonds may be taken in the sense of fetters — and even, thirdly, in the sense noted by Hudson. But is not the obvious meaning the o>e I have suggested? F. C. Prescott. Ithaca, March 23. "PORTALA" IN BRET HARTES "AN- GELUS." To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: In Bret Harte's beautiful poem on "The Angelus," as heard at Mission Dolores, San Francisco, occur the lines: Once more I see Portala's cross uplifting Above the setting sun. Can any of your readers inform me through your columns or directly, who was Portala? I can find no reference to him in our National Library here, either in biographical dictionaries or in works on Spanish-America. Alfred Webb. Ratbgar, Dublin, March 21. AMERICAN BOOKS IN EUROPE. Tc the Editor of The Nation: Sir: A correspondent in Liege writes me as follows: I should like to learn why our booksell- ers find such difficulties in getting books from America. We ordered a complete set of from our London bookseller ( ) in December last, and in March i\ e are still vainly waiting. It seems im- possible to obtain the , which I ordered in 1907 through my Brussels book- seller, and as for American catalogues, they are as scarce as German catalogues are plentiful. You may find it advisable to inform your publishers of the situation, and I shall be grateful if you can help my pupils and myself with information that will allow us to buy American books. I send this to you in the hope that our publishers may devise some way of coping with the difficulty. This is not the first time, by any means, that I have received similar complaints from the Continent. Albert S. Cook. Yale University. April 3. Notes. Houghton, Mifflin & Co. have become in- corporated under the laws of Massa- chusetts, and will hereafter continue busi- ness under the name of Houghton Mifflin Company. Beginning with August 1. the Atlantic Monthly will be published by the Atlantic Monthly Company, of which El- lery Sedgwick, Waldo E. Forbes, Mac- Gregor Jenkins, and Roger Pierce will be members, Houghton Mifflin Company re- taining an important interest. The editor- ship will remain in the hands of Bliss Perry. Meanwhile, under the old firm name will be published this week: "Leaf and Ten- dril." a new volume of essays by John Bur- roughs; "Home from Sea," by George S. Wasson, author of "Gap'n Simeon's Store"; Spenser's Complete Poetical Works in one volume, edited by Prof. R. E. Neil Dodge; "On the Training of Parents," by Ernest Hamlin Abbott, associate editor of the Outlook; "Lives of Great English Writers from Chaucer to Browning." by W. S.

Page 347

330 The 1ST ation. [Vol. 86, No. 2232 Hinchman of Groton School and Prof. F. B. Gummere of Haverford College. John Lane Company has arranged to pub- lish translations of all the works of Anatole Franco, including the "Joan of Arc," the second volume of which has just appeared in Paris. The general editor of the series is Frederic Chapman. Under the title "The King's General in the West" John Lane Company are about to issue an illustrated life of Sir Richard Granville (1600 to 1650), compiled from va- rious sources by the Rev. Roger Granville, sub-dean of Exeter Cathedral. Sir Richard Granville was an adherent to the royal cause, and his character has been the sub- ject of attack and vindication from the days of Clarendon on. We are to have more about the life of her late Majesty. The King has authorized the publication of Sir Theodore Martin's "Queen Victoria as I Knew Her," and the book is to be issued next month. Henry Holt & Co. will soon publish two new volumes of essays. One, "Over Against Green Peak," by Miss Zephine Humphrey, is described as a humorous and poetical record of American country life. The other, "The Comments of Bagshot," by J. A. Spender, editor of the London Westminster Gazette, contains a little of everything. A new and revised edition of "The Sym- bolist Movement in Literature" (E. P. Dut- ton & Co., first published in 1899) brings to our attention one of the best of Arthur Symons's books. Without in the least sub- scribing to Mr. Symons's acceptance of symbolism as the consummate flower of lit- erature, one may be glad to have so sym- pathetic and at times penetrating a study of Verlaine, Mallarme, Huysmans, and their school. We name these three because Mr. Symons writes of them from personal knowledge; particularly his account of Mallarme presiding over his "Tuesdays" is graphic and even amusing. A revised edition of Bliss Perry's "Walt Whitman" comes to us from Houghton, Mifflin & Co. The phraseology has been modified here and there, and some new ma- terial has been added in an appendix, but the work needed little correction, and is substantially the same as it was. Mr. Perry takes full responsibility for the state- ments attacked by Horace Traubel in the Conservator, and retracts none of them. The third edition of Baedeker's "Spain and Portugal" has just been issued (Charles Scribner's Sons). There are nine maps and fifty-seven plans; and the material and ar- rangement are iu the well-known style of Baedeker. As a handbook for the traveller and a work of reference in its field the vol- ume is unsurpassed. The third volume of the translation of Alexandre Dumas's "Memoirs" (The Mac- millan Co.) covers the years from 1820 to 1830. As in the previous volumes, the au- thor surveys mankind from China to Peru, including scores of pages upon Victor Hugo, some of them, such as the account of "Hernani," drawn literally from "Victor Hugo racontS par un temoin de sa vie." But there is much that is interesting about Dumas's own plays, particularly "Henri III.," told in his own exuberant way. Thomas B. Mosher has issued a reprint of Francis Thompson's "Hound of Heaven" in one of his charming little pamphlets. That poem, perhaps the best known of the poet whom death has brought into com- mon talk, is yet so little known that it may be worth while to quote the first stanza as an illustration of the whole: I fled Him. down the nights and down the days; I flod Him, down the arches of the years; I fled Him. down the labyrinthine ways Of my own mind; and in the midst of tears I hid from Him, and under running laughter. Up vistaed hopes I sped; And shot, preeipited Adown Titanic glooms of ehasmed fears, From those strong Feet that followed, followed after It would be a pleasure to praise unre- servedly H. H. Ballard's translation of "The -i-Eneid," which is now completed by a second volume containing books vii. to xii. (Houghton. Mifflin & Co.). It is mani- festly a conscientious piece of work, car- ried out eon amore, and we are more than ready to welcome any attempt to woo readers to the classics. But the use of the English hexameter as an equivalent for the Latin must be regarded as a mistake. That metre is suitable for half-humorous idyls such as Clough's "Bothie of Tober-na- Vuolich" or for fully sentimental idyls such as "Evangeline," but it cannot convey, or at least never yet has conveyed, the gravi- ty and reflective pathos of Virgil. It is no accident, therefore, that Mr. Ballard's work is most successful in passages that have something of Longfellow's romantic tone, as, for example, in the beautiful lines of the eighth book: Through murmuring waters Glided the oiled fir keels, while the waves looked on them with wonder; Wondered the groves at sight of the far-gleaming shields of the heroes Floating along the stream, and the painted hulls of the galleys. Onward by night and by day the sailors kept stead- ily rowing; Now long windings they passed and by strange- looking trees were o'ershadowed, Now green groves they cleft on the peaeeful breast of the river. That represents the mood of the original fairly well, and a considerable number of equally graceful passages might be cited. But a large part of the poem is, we must say frankly, far from Virgilian, and, what is even more important, hard reading in its present form. "L'Annee scientifique et industrielle," founded by Louis Figuier, and now in its fifty-first year, appears for 1907 under the editorship of fimile Gautier. Paul Fesch publishes "L'Annee sociale et economique" from January 1 to December 31, 1907, for France and other countries as well. "La Bibliographie frangaise," covering the period from January 1, 1900, to Decem- ber 31, 1904, is issued by H. Le Soudier, Paris, according to the classification unan- imously adopted at the International Con- gress of Publishers held at Brussels in 1897. A single alphabetical list comprises names of authors, titles, and subjects by class- words; in all. there are nearly 100,000 titles and subdivisions. The price is 40 francs. The "Almanach des gens de lettres" for 1908 catalogues the members of the French Academy and the Academie des Inscrip- tions et Belles-Lettres, and the prizes of which they dispose for literary work until 1910; the year's lectures at the Faculty of Letters at the Sorbonne and at the Col- lege de France; the Goncourt Academy, Societe d'Histoire Litteraire de la France; and other similar societies of men of let- ters, with the syndicate for mutual protec- tion of critics, authors, and composers. There are short separate sections for Bel- gium and Switzerland, where the French language is used; and a list of "la critique litteraire," giving ten pages of names and addresses of critics of journals and re- views. Our chief quarrel with Douglas Sladen's- "The Secrets of the Vatican" (J. B. Lip- pincott Co.) is its misleading title, for the book divulges none of the real secrets. We should like to know, for instance, who- it is that gives the intensely political business of the Curia the pious dress in which it appears before the world; or who is the power behind the throne, and how he gets there, so that Leo XIII. was al- lowed to speak in non-Jesuit tones while Pius X. repeats what the Jesuits teach him. But these and similar matters one can learn only in Rome itself from the inner- most Papal circles. What Mr. Sladen un- dertakes to do, and does very well in a somewhat diffuse, journalistic way, is to describe the daily life of the Pope; the personnel of the Papal Court; the various congregations (which correspond to the de- partments and bureaus of other govern- ments), and the method of electing, crown- ing and burying a pope. Having covered the personal field, Mr. Sladen goes on to- take his reader through "the parts of the Vatican not generally shown to the pub- lic," and here we find him a pleasant guide, neither too archaeological nor too shallow. He has fed on Hare and on Hare's successors, and he seems to have absorbed the various familiar French works on his subject; but he mentions so few Italian au- thorities that we may doubt whether he> knows them. To cite a typical instance, in his account of the conclave we see no refer- ence to De Cesare or to Berthelet. Anybody, who wishes to study seriously any of the topics treated by Mr. Sladen will natural- ly go back to specialists for final informa- tion; but Mr. Sladen will give general readers much entertaining information. We do not see why he drags in the quar- rel of the Vatican with France, which has- nothing to do with his subject; or why^ having dragged it in, he allows the Catho- lic Archbishop of Westminster to write an unusually partisan version of the rupture, instead of seeking to provide an account which, if not impartial, should at least seem to aim at telling the truth. But the real value of the book lies almost as much in the illustrations as In the text. They include many unusual pictures, besides maps and diagrams. And, rarer still in English books of this kind, there is an excellent index. One of the tangible results of the found- ing of the Societa della Storia del Risorgi- mento recently is the publication of a bi- monthly review, 11 Risorgimcnto Italiano. Its editor is Prof. Beniamino Manzone, head of the licco of Carmagno'.a, the competent scholar who edited the earlier review of similar title from 1896 to 1898. The first number contains an important document by Garibaldi concerning the expedition of the Thousand, and several other articles, besides bibliographies, reports from ar- chives and museums, anecdotes, notes and queries, and other pertinent contributions.

Page 348

April 9, 1908] The Nation 331 Like its predecessor, it will be indispens- able for students of this period. It is well printed, with facsimiles and illustrations, and costs yearly twenty-four lire post free to subscribers outside of Italy. Bocca Brothers, Turin, are the publishers. The scope of 'Die Lebenskrafte des Evan- geliums," by Johann Warneck. since 1892 a missionary in Sumatra, is indicated by the sub-title, "Missionserfahrungen innerhalb des animistischen Heidentums" (Berlin: Martin Warneck). The volume contains much new data on the animistic type of re- ligion, and is accordingly of scientific value^ independent of its argument in favor of Christian missions. Dr. Edwin Mayser of Stuttgart will soon publish the second and final voiume of his monumental "Grammatik der griechischen Papyri aus der Ptolemaerzeit." which in- cludes a discussion of the Ostraca finds and the Egyptian inscriptions of the same pe- riod (Leipzig: B. G. Teubner). The first volume, of 53S pages, which appeared some months ago, deals with etymology and forms, and the new volume will deal chiefly with syntactical problems. The book par- allel and goes beyond the work of Karl Dieterich, Albert Thumb, and others. A comparatively recent candidate for rec- ognition as a lyric poet is Erna Ludwig, whose collect'on of "Gedii hte," is published by R. Piper & Co. Munich. These poems, ap- pearing chiefly in the Suddeutsche Monuts- hefte, had met with considerable favor. The author finds her themes in the daily experiences and problems of life, partic- ularly in the family. C. F. Amelang, Leipzig, recently issued the "Geschichte der althebraischen Litera- tur," by Prof. H. Budde of the University of Marburg, with an extensive supplement on the Apocrypha and the Pseudepigrapha of the Old Testament, by Prof. Alfred Bertholet of the University of Basel. This work adopts the progressive critical and scientific views of the series of which it is Volume VII., Die Literaturen des Ostens. On the other hand, the recent "Einleitung in das Neue Testament," by Prof. Fritz Barth (Giitersloh: C. Bertelsmann), is an expression of conservative scholarship. It deals in detail with the origin of the dif- ferent Xew Testament books, their col- lection into a canon, and the text of the New Testament. The work may be call- ed a conservative counterpart to Jiilicher's "Einleitung," which lately appeared, much enlarged, as one of the Mohr series, Grund- riss der theologischen Wissenschaften. Reports of adverse votes on the question of providing tax support for free libraries in this State, and of the discontinuance of such, support where it had been voted in rrevious years, have become so frequent as to occasion some concern on the part of the Library Division of the New York State Education Department, and to prompt a word of warning in its official Bulletin. While the adverse votes are in many cases attributed to circumstances purely personal or local, it is pointed ou: that even here they are a sign that the library has failed to reach the majority of the voting population, and that to throw the blame for this, as is generally done, on the ignorance or unworthy motives of the voters is futile, and often obscures the real difficulty. The Bulletin says: Unpleasant as it may be to admit it, we venture to say that in a majority of cases, where public support is refused to a li- brary, it is as much the fault of the library as of the public. To deserve a place on the tax list— that is, to be put in a posi- tion where every man and woman having property in the community is compelled to f-upport it — the library must be something more than a mere agency for the free dis- tribution of fiction or of providing enter- tainment for the idle part of the com- munity. However small, it must be so supplied with serious literature and must be so organized and administered as to command the respect of the village or city. The announcement has been widely pub- lished that Mr. Carnegie has given $5 000,- 000 more to the Foundation for the Ad- vancement of Teaching, with the proviso that the pension system be extended to the State universities. President H. S. Pritchett also announces a plan for the ex- change of teachers between Prussia and the United States. In brief, the idea is "to effect a permanent arrangement by which teachers of the United States shall be assigned for a year or half-year to schools in Prussia, and vice versa." The circular continues: The instruction to be given in Prussia will be the teaching of English in a con- versational way. It is not, however, nec- essary that the teacher should be a teach- er of language in this country, but that he should be a cultured man, able to conduct such exercises in an interesting man- ner. . . . From the point of view of the young, ambitious American teacher, the opportunity to spend a year in Prussia is an attractive one, and should be consid- ered in about the same way as a fellow- ship in a good American university. In either case the remuneration is slight. The American teacher who goes to Prussia for a year will receive from the Pru=s:an government from 100 to 110 marks a month ($25 to $27.50). It is estimated that this is equivalent to about $40 to $45 a month in a small town in the United States, and that it will meet the actual living expenses of the teacher during the year. ... In no case are teachers to take part in the formal instruction of the institution which they visit. They do not do the work, or even part of the work, of a regular teach- er. This would impose too heavy a burden upon the visitors, and would render their relationship with the students too didactic. The plan is for the visiting teacher to teach conversation in his own language in an informal manner for not more than two hours each day. his classes being small groups of upper classmen who wish to per- fect themselves in the language of the teacher. . . . The candidate for appoint- ment to a position in Prussia shou'd be a graduate of a college which requires for admission the usual four-year high school course. He must have been for at least one year a teacher, though not necessarily a teacher of languages, and must have rea- sonable facility in the German language. The teacher who goes to Prussia will enter a gymnasium, or a real-gi/mnasium. The arrangements for bringing the Ger- man teachers to this country are similar in effect. The committee to consider ap- plications and recommendations consists of President Pritchett; Prof. Julius Sachs Teachers College, Columbia University: Prof. Calvin Thomas. Columbia; and James G. Croswell. head master of the Brearley School. New York. The Rev. Dr. Edward Abbott, rector emer- itus of St. James's Protestant Episcopal Church, Cambridge. Mass., a brother of the Rev. Dr. Lyman Abbott, died last Sunday at the Homoeopathic Hospital in Boston. He was born in Farming-ton, Me., in 1841, the fourth son of Jacob Abbott, the author. He was graduated from New York University in 1860. and studied theology at Andover Theological Seminary. From 1869 to 1878 he was associate editor of the Congregationalist, and editor-in-chief of the Literary World from 1877 to 1888, and again from 1895 to 1903. Besides published sermons and frequent contributions to mag- azines and weeklies, Dr. Abbott was the author of many books on historical and re- ligious subjects, as well as one volume o£ verse, "The Baby's Things." Among his books are "Conversations of Jesus" and "Phillips Brooks." James Jeffrey Roche, United States con- sul at Berne, Switzerland, died April 3. He was born in Ireland in 1847, but his parents soon removed to Prince Edward Island. His education was obtained at St. Dunstan's College, Charlottetown. After seventeen years in business in Boston, he became, in 1883, assistant editor of the Pilot, under the late John Boyle O'Reilly. He succeeded to the editorship, but entered the consular service in 1904. His books are: "Songs and Satires" (1886), "Life of John Boyle O'Reilly" (1891), "The Story of Filibusters" (1891), "Ballads of Blue Water" (1S95), "Her Majesty the King" (1898), "By-Ways of War" 1904. The death is announced of Major Arthiir Griffiths in his seventieth year. He was a veteran of the Crimean war, but was per- haps better known for his work as in- spector of prisons, and for the novels in vfcich he made use of the knowledge thas gained. His most important publication is Ms book of memoirs called "Fifty Years of Public Service." The Rev. Frederick Mayer Bird died at South Bethlehem. Pa.. April 2. He was born in Philadelphia in 1838, and after graduation from the University of Pennsyl- vania attended the Union Theological Sem- inary in this city. Having served a few years as rector at Spotswood, N. J., he be- came chaplain and professor of psychology, Christian evidences, and rhetoric at Lehigh University. From 1893 to 1898 he was edit- or of Lippincott'S Magazine. He was au- thor of "The Story of Our Christianity" (1893); he edited several collections of hymns and wrote on hymnology, and he was a frequent contributor to the Xation. Sir James David Marwick, at one time town clerk of Edinburgh, and afterwards of Glasgow, has died at the age of eighty- one. Among his published works are "His- tory of the High Constables of Edinburgh" (1865), "Extracts from the Records of the Burgh of Edinburgh" (1869-92), and "Ex- tracts from the Records of the Burgh of Glasgow" (1S76-1905). He also wrote an autobiographical "Retrospect," which bt ought the narrative of his life down to 1873. The Right Rev. J. Mortimer Levering, president of the Moravian Elders Con- ference, and head of the Northern Province of the Moravian Church in America and Alaska, died April 4 at the age of fifty- eight. Bishop Levering was highly versed in Church law, and was the author of "A History of Bethlehem." Franz Kielhorn, professor of Sanskrit at Gbttingen, died very suddenly and without any premonitory sickness, March 19, in his sixty-eighth year. Like Biihler of Vienna, he was an Indianist whose rigorous Eu- ropean training in classical philology and Sanskrit was fructified by intimacy with the native pandits during a long residence

Page 349

332 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2232 in India. At the age of twenty-six he went to Poona as professor of Sanskrit at Deccan College, and to his Poona col- leagues he dedicates one of his great tomes "in memory of sixteen happy years." His earlier works were devoted to the na- tive systems of grammar, in which disci- pline, as is known, the Hindus far outrival- led the Alexandrines. His later years were occupied with Indian inscriptions and chronology, and his results, published in the Indian Antiquary and Ejiigra/itiia Indica, are and will long remain of funda- mental importance for historians of India. EXPLORATIONS IN CHINESE TURK- ESTAN. Ancient Khotan: Detailed Report of Archae- ological Explorations in Chinese Turke- stan carried out under orders of H. M. Indian Government by M. Aurel Stein. Vol. I. Text with descriptive lists of antiques by F. H. Andrews, 72 illustra- tions; pp. xxiv., 621. Vol. II. Plates of Photographs, Plans, Antiques and MSS., with a Map of the Territory of Khotan from original surveys. 119 plates ; pp. vii. New York : Henry Frowde. $33.75. Not so very long ago, the city of Khotan, on the southern edge of the Tarim basin, was not much more than a name to us. Its posi- tion varied a good deal on maps, until Russian explorers (Pjewtsow, Prshevalski) and the Swedish traveller Sven Hedin laid the foundation of our present map of this territory. Dr. Hedin's discovery of sand-buried cities in the neighborhood of Khotan was a revelation to the scientific world. But how much still remained to be done, chiefly from the archaeological point of view, the present work will show. The interest attaching to archaeological ex- ploration of this region is chiefly due to the fact that it was in ancient times the meeting-ground of the most heterogene- ous nations, all of whom left traces, partly hidden under the sand of deserts, in the shape of architectural works such as stu- pas, mounds, ruins of temple walls and dwelling houses, products of art and in- dustry, and a variegated list of imple- ments of daily use. Literature, too, is rep- resented in the shape of wooden tablets, sgraffiti, and contracts and letters in seve- ral languages and scripts. The same forces of nature which in the shape of winds had created those sand dunes, the ruin of once flourishing seats of human life, have also become instrumental in preserving the rel- ics to our days. Dr. Stein is not the only explorer who has devoted himself to this work, but he is certainly, as far as publications go, the most successful from the archaeological point of view. The publication of these volumes had been preceded by a "Prelim- inny Report on a Journey of Archaeolog- ical and Topographical Exploration in Chi- nes^ Turkestan" (London, 1901), which ex- cited the curiosity of the scientific world, and a more popular work. "Sand-Buried "Ruins of Khotan" (London, 1904). The jour- ney, the full details of which are now be- fore us in two large volumes, was perform- ed in 1900 and 1901, at the instance of the Indian government, in whose educational service the author holds a high position. The attention of Indian scholars had been -first drawn to Eastern Turkestan as a field of archaeological research in 1890. when Col. Bower obtained the manuscript, writ- ten on birch-bark, now bearing his name, and deposited it in the Bodleian Library of Oxford. Other discoveries soon followed, not only of manuscripts on palm-leaf and paper, but also of xylographs, coins and seals, terra-cottas and pottery, figures of stone, metal, or wood, and miscellaneous objects. Dr. Stein started from Kashmir, crossed the plateau of Pamir, and in July, 1900, arrived at Kashgar. Having visited some ancient ruins in this neighborhood he went to Yarkand, and from there, after traversing part of the desert of Takla- makan, reached Khotan in October. The site of the ancient capital, Yotkan. was carefully searched with remarkable results in the discovery of ruins, coins, terra-cot- ta figures, and other antiquities. Towards the close of the year the traveller turned his attention to long-forgotten oases in the adjoining desert, chief among them those of Dandan-Uiliq and Endere. On the way from Khotan to these oases, as earlier on the way to Khotan, a number of other oases and old sites were searched with good results. It is impossible to give in small com- pass even an approximate idea of the rich- ness of that mine. But attention must be drawn to the excellence of Dr. Stein's me- thod, both in research and publication. He has faithfully followed the principles laid down by Prof. Flinders Petrie, who in his "M?thods and Aims in Archaeology" says: To leave a site merely plundered, with- out any attempt to work out its history, to see the meaning of the remains found, or to publish what may serve future stu- dents of the place or the subject, is to throw away the opportunities which have been snatched from those who might have used them properly. The second volume, with its plates and map, is a regular orbis pictus of the cul- ture in ancient Khotan, and the first vol- ume, giving full archaeological information in a highly scientific manner, is the best illustration of Dr. Petrie's "Methods in Archaeology." The interpretation of so many different kinds of relics required the cooperation of a number of specialists. In the appendices, therefore, Prof. fid. Cha- vannes analyzes and translates Chinese manuscripts on paper and wooden slips from Dandp.n-Uiliq, Niya. and Endere. L. D. Barnett and A. H. Francke edit Tibetan manuscripts and sgraffiti; Dr. S. W. Bush ell and Prof. E. J. Rapson contribute an in- ventory of coins found or purchased; Prof. D. S. Margoliouth discusses a Judaeo-Per- sian document from Dandan-Uiliq; T. W. Thomas and Sylvain Levi furnish notes on Tibetan subjects; A. H. Church, professor of chemistry, on specimens of ancient stuc- co from Khotan sites; and Prof. L. L6czy, the Hungarian geologist of Central-Asiatic experience, on sand and loess specimens from the region of Khotan. Many other scholars, each of them an authority in his specialty, have contributed towards the suc- cess of this book. Among the objects described and illus- trated the manuscripts on paper, leather, wood, etc.. are of the greatest interest. Among them are several Indian scripts and languages (Sanskrit, Brami, Kharoshthi), Tibetan, non-Sanskritic unknown lan- guages. Judaeo-Persian, and Chinese. Since Chinese literature in its standard histories and the accounts of Buddhist travellers (Fa-hien, Hiian-tsang, Sung Yiin, etc.) fur- nish an historical framework, the few dates contained in Dr. Stein's manuscripts are of value as indicating the latest periods at which certain sites, s.nce buried by the flying sands, may have been inhabited. In Dandan-Uiliq fragments of documents were dated as late as 790 a. d. and Chinese coins also as late as the eighth century. Among the antiquities at Endere a sgraffito is dated 719 a. d. These dates bear on the identification of a territory near Khotan, named Tu-huo-lo, described by the Buddhist traveller Hiian-tsang (645 a. d.) as "deserted." Dr. Stein's identification of Tu-huo-lo with the ruins at Endere will, in the face of the Chinese dated sgraffito, in- volve an anachronism, unless we assume that the site had been deserted before Hiian-tsang's time and resettled after- wards. This, from what Sven Hedin has told us about causes leading to the aban- donment of sites, seems unlikely; and we must look further for clues. The interest attaching to this problem is increased by the fact, overlooked in Dr. Stein's report, that members of a celebrated family of painters (probably related to the kings of Khotan), namely Wei'-ch'i Pa-chi- na and Wei-ch'i I-shbng, are mentioned as natives of Tu-huo-lo. Both artists, father and son, had emigrated to China, and I- shbng had been received there with prince- ly honors, in 627 a. d., while his youngei brother, also a painter, had remained in his native country. I-shong's style in art is described as quite different from that of the native Chinese artists of the T'ang dynasty; Chinese art historians stamp his work as decidedly "exotic." His. subjects were mostly Buddhistic. It is hign- ly probable that the wonderful specimens, of local pictorial and sculptural art secured by Dr. Stein at Dandan-Uiliq and other sites, with their unmistakable Grasco- Buddhist and Persian features, are repre- sentatives of the style cultivated by I-shong; and siL:e the manner intro- duced by him and his school into China can be shown to have been adopted by Ko- rean artists, who again influenced the ear- nest development of art in Japan, we get sight of the channel through which Hellen- istic elements, amalgamated with the re- ligious art of northwestern India, wandered from there by way of the Khotan region to China, and thence partly through Korea, partly direct, to Japan. To return to manuscripts: the discovery of Chinese documents seems a matter of course in a country that was a dependency of China during so many generations. Quite unexpected, however, was the great number of ancient Kharoshthi documents unearthed chiefly in the Niya site of ruins. Kharosh- thi is an Indian script peculiar to the region of Takshasila, the Taxila of classical authors, according to Arrian "a large and wealthy city, and the most populous between the Indus and Hydaspes." The common use of the Kharoshthi script points to some relationship between the people of Khotan and its neighborhood with those of Taxila during the first centuries of our era. Evidence thus favors Dr. Stein's theory of Indian immigration, even before the intro- duction of Buddhism into Khotan, ascribed by Hiian-tsang to a legendary "ancestor king" (sien-icang). The Kharoshthi docu- ments, the analysis and translation of

Page 350

April 9, 1908] The Nation 333 which are in the hands of E. J. Rapson, professor of Sanskrit in London, have not all been deciphered yet, but they seem to contain no clues of historical value, though highly important from a cultural and lin- guistic point of view. Dr. Stein made the interesting discovery that several public collections in Calcutta, London, Paris, St. Petersburg, and probably elsewhere, had been supplied with forged antiquities, and he devotes part of his book to "Islam Akhun and His Forgeries." This wily antiquarian, whose portrait with that of his colleague, the "Treasure-seeker" Turdi Khwaja, has been inserted in Dr. Stein's account, seems to have had a reg- ular factory of "old books," especially those in "unknown characters," and the exposure of his frauds appears to us one of Dr. Stein's most important services. CURRENT FICTION. The Heart of a Child. By Frank Danby. New York: The Macmillan Co. If the author, were not insistent upon the point we should hardly have noticed that Sally Snape's heart was that of a child. From being that of a hard-headed waif intent on her daily bread, it slowly devel- oped into a Diana-like organ, if one can fancy a Diana brought up in the slums and becoming by turns factory girl, dressmak- er's "showgirl," chorus girl, dancer at a musical comedy theatre, and finally Lady Kidderminster. Through these chances and changes an "instinctive fierceness of vir- ginity" was her shield — her buckler, a prac- tical habit of attending strictly to business, and her chief charm a grateful disposition. Of heart or child we discern not much. It Sally often knew surprisingly little, consid- ering how very much she knew, the respon- sibility seems to be with the author rather than with herself. We cannot make her quite coherent, though she is vivid by reason of her much-dwelt-upon red hair, green eyes, and slim figure. The things that made life hard for her are revealed in the fullest de- tail. And though Sally is pervasive the real topics of the book are the surroundings which shaped, threatened, and finally ex- alted her. It is impossible to escape the feeling that the novel was written for this detail work, which concerns itself with phases of life probably true and certainly unedifying. The sordid cataloguing is done with brisk touch and with affronting thor- oughness, but it is an open question wheth- er the goodness of Sally, the steadfastness of Kiddie, the wisdom of the district visitor and the saintliness of Kiddie's mother all put together make enough righteousness to save Sodom. A Mod< in I', ometheus. By Martha Gilbert Dickinson Bianchi. New York: Duffield & Co. Prometheus was a Jesuit priest, "whose chains were laid upon him by the grim, incontrovertible decree of Deity." Very hard he strove to bring into the Church the beautiful American Clare, whose luck- less marriage to an Italian count had left her disillusioned, sad, bitter, and painfully engrossed with her own soul. First the Jesuit Father sets before her the duty of returning to her husband. Then, when the count has providentially been killed, he seeks to draw her into a sisterhood. Round her rally her mother, her girl cousin, and a faithful lover, who, scantily interested in what Gertie flippantly calls "a posthumous love affair." look upon a con- vent with agony. Assisi is the scene of the conflict. The background is like other Umbrian backgrounds of story, with its many touches of Italian life and its many figures of peasants, priests, and tourists, its incidental legends, art-histories, and church dogma, its landscape and birds, its fruits and flowers and stars. The story itself is not commonplace, and the interest holds to the end — indeed slips over the margin, since the last word leaves one guessing whe- ther Clare, borne away from Assisi, in safety for the time being, will not some day return. The repellant part of the matter is that Clare, whose plaint and moan are ever di- rected against lying, should still feel the sway of the priest even after she has learn- ed that he has encouraged her to believe a false accusation against a faithful friend. Momentarily shocked into decision, she is left in the last paragraph still shilly- shallying with her immortal destinies, her faith in her spiritual guide unbroken. In truth, she is an exasperating heroine of the familiar type of the precicuse in emo- tions and self-pityings. The mother is an engaging figure of devotion and tact; the priest, a not unheroic figure, barring his one lie told for the winning of two souls; the faithful American lover has the virtues, the humor, and the horse-sense of his race, and the same is to be said of the gay little girl cousin. The Politician. By Antonio Fogazzaro ; translated by G. Mantellini. Boston: Luce & Co. "Daniele Cortis," which now appears in English dress for the third time, as "The Politician," is probably familiar to many American readers, either through the trans- lation published in this country in 1887, or through that published in London in 1890. No doubt we owe this third version to the interest awakened in America by Fogazzaro's grrat trilogy, re- cently translated by Mrs Prichard-Ag- nelli under the titles, "The Patriot," "The Sinner," and "The Saint." "Daniele Cor- tis," it will be remembered, was written in 1885, eleven years before "The Patriot," but, as we read it over with these later novels fresh in our minds, it still seems one of the best things Fogazzaro has done. Indeed, the American reader who happens to possess no special knowledge of the af- fairs of church and state in modern Italy may find it more readable than the novels of the trilogy. When a foreign work has already been made accessible to us wo naturally look to each succeeding translation for quali- ties which shall bring us nearer the origi- nal. In the present version, not only is the English thoroughly shiftless and awk- ward, nowhere rising to the plane of Fo- gazzaro's Italian, but the pages arc sown thick with the most astonishing errors in translation. Six or seven sentences are brought off with a meaning directly oppo- site to that of the original, three or four, at least, with no meaning whatever, and shades of meaning are everywhere ignored or confused.' In several passages speech- es or portions of speeches, uttered by one character, are carelessly transferred to another — with particularly disastrous effect in one of the closing scenes, where Dan- iele's tonic "It is our duty" is given Elena to utter in the same breath with her failing cry of "O Daniele!" The Magistrate's Own Case. By Baron Palle Rosenkrantz. New York : The Mc- Clure Co. This book is unusual in that it is a detective story to all appearances quite uninfluenced by the masterpieces of that form of fiction. The close thread of nar- rative in the first person is absent. So is the preternatural power of the investi- gating protagonist. The magistrate who bi assigned to collect evidence in a murder case involving persons close to him makes some surprising disclosures in the early stages of the inquiry. But when, for ex- ample, he displays knowledge of the con- tents of a certain will, it transpires di- rectly that "analysis and deduction" had nothing to do with the case. The magis- trate merely happened to have studied law years before in the office of the English solicitors who drew up the testament. In fact the story proceeds not so much in the magistrate's discovery of new facts rela- tive to the mystery, as in his mentioning from time to time facts which he had really known all the time. It is not in the least surprising that the opposing advo- cate accused him of being the real mur- derer. It may be that on the singular plan here applied a first-class story of mystery could be constructed. The effect of this one is to vindicate the contemporary writers who imitate Poe and Wilkie Collins. British Colonial Policy, 1754-1765. By George Louis Beer. New York: The Mac- millan Co. $2 net. It is strange, in view of the absorbing In- terest which Americans have in the history of the Revolution, that no adequate study has ever been made of the deeper causes of that event. Chamberlain, Woodburn, Eger- ton, Hertz, and Howard,* to name only the most conspicuous of recent writers, have each presented a solution or a group of so- lutions, but no one of these writers has done more than deal with the secondary is- sues, leaving the fundamental difficulty still untouched. Judge Chamberlain saw a con- flict of principles, but conceived that con- flict pnly in terms of parliamentary control. Professor Egerton and Mr. Hertz each in his own way deemed the combination of an iniquitous colonial policy and a blunder- ing ministry a sufficient cause for colonial revolt; while Professor Howard, identifying British colonial policy with the navigation acts and restrictive measures, deemed these the primary cause. No one of these writers has made any pretence of a thorough exam- ination of the evidence in the case and no one of them has convinced his readers that he has solved the problem. ♦Chamberlain. '"The Revolution Impending" in Winsor's "Narrative and Critical History," Vol. VII., pp. 3-62; Woodburn, "Causes of the American Revolution" in Johns Hopkins University Studies, Series X., No. 10; Egerton, "A Short History of British Colonial Policy," 1S9": Hertz. "The Old Colotnial System." 1905; Howard, "The Prelim- inaries of the Revolution," The American Nation Series, Vol. VIII.. 1905.

Page 351

334: T la e INT a t i o ii . [Vol. 86, No. 2232 Mr. Beer now comes before us with a new essay upon the subject. For some years he has been known as a student of England's commercial policy and a writer of marked ability in dealing with problems of this nature. For the writing of this es- say, which is but the first part of a larger whole, he lias made unusual preparations. No one before him has ever attempted to examine in detail or systematically the evi- dence which the British archives furnish. Even the Englishmen, Egerton and Hertz, are no exception; for Egerton dealt with manuscript material very sparingly, while Hertz neglected it altogether. Mr. Beer, on the other hand, has had the courage and patience to undertake a systematic search of the British departmental records, volume by volume, page by page, in the effort to discover exactly what "colonial policy" meant to those in whose hands lay its en- forcement. The book before us contains, therefore, a digest of this material, so far as it concerns the years 1754 to 1765, and presents, not an ex parte statement of the* British side of the case, for Mr. Beer holds no brief for either party, but a logical and convincing exposition of British im- perial ideals and the methods employed to make those ideals real. If there still lin- gers in the mind of the American historical student any belief that Great Britain was consciously or intentionally oppressing thi colonies during these years it will be dis- sipated by this thoroughly coherent and consistent account of the aims of British administrators and statesmen as represent- ed not by their speeches but by their acts. That these acts were not always wise is a matter of secondary consideration; the im- portant quest. on is not how the Britlsn pro- gramme was carried out but what it was, and how far it represented an inevitable and normal tendency in the development of the British imperial system. The truth is that Great Britain, as far as her relations with the colonies were concerned, was during this period on the horns of a dilemma, and Mr. Beer shows with a great wealth of facts and figures what this dilemma was. According to the accepted theory of colonial empire, Great Britain owed the colonies protection, while they in their turn owed the mother coun- try obedience. In the execution of this policy Great Britain aided the colonies with troops, money, and presents to the Indians, and in 1754 attempted to organize them for purposes of defence in a union among themselves. The Albany plan failed, owing to the particularistic tendencies in Amer- ica, and because of this unfortunate event Great Britain was forced to utilize the very unsatisfactory requisition system of obtaining provincial troops, and to bear not only the expense of the war with France, but the burden of gifts and compensations to the colonies for aid rendered. At the same time Great Britain was hampered in the struggle not only by the military luke- warmness of the colonies, but also by their trade with the enemy, whereby the French were supplied with provisions and naval stores. The British government endeavored to break up this "traitorous" practice by the use of her navy, by writs of assistance, and by the strengthening of her admiralty courts. When by the peace of 1763 the de- cision was reached to retain Canada instead of Guadeloupe, British policy was con- fronted by the necessity of reforming the system of imperial defence, if the Empire was to be held together; and a series of measures looking to that end was inaugu- rated. The first of these measures con- cerned the renewal and stiffening of the navigation acts and trade laws, and in themselves would probably never have led to revolt, because their object was to en- courage and not to restrict colonial indus- try. The second group of measures aimed to reform the administration of the trade laws, and involved the suppression by means of the navy of contraband trade and smug- gling. This move strengthened the hands of the imperial government at the expense of local or personal colonial profit, and provided a revenue to meet the increased expenditure necessitated by the vast terri- torial accessions to the empire. The third group of measures was designed to meet the all-important problem of colonial de- fence, which was no less exigent after 1763 than it had been before. In the carrying out of these various measures, the government could obtain no cooperation on the part of the colonies; and at this point the divergent tendencies in the two countries became manifest. The tendency in America was particularistic and intensive; whatever interfered in any de- gree with self-government was resented by the colonists, and, despite the assertion of many writers, loyalty to British ideals was practically dead in America. On the other hand, the tendency in Great Britain was toward empire, uniformity, and centraliza- tion— a tendency manifestly destructive of local political independence such as the colonies demanded, and of the right which they claimed to control their own destinies. British statesmen, seeing only the imperial ideal and largely ignorant of affairs in America, sought for a solution of an insolu- ble problem. They abandoned one project and another that looked to greater coher- ence and efficiency, and finally were driven to the apparent necessity of establishing a standing army and of raising a revenue in America. All measures from 1763 to 1768 were but the logical result of events after 1754, and had their origin in the refusal of the colonies to cooperate in the furthering of an imperial organization, to which their history, traditions, and practices were un- alterably opposed. This was the dilemma that faced British statesmen of the period. Could wiser rulers have avoided it by employing means that would have reconciled these two opposing tendencies? Union among the colonies was impossible; representation of the colonies in Parliament was impracticable; the bear- ing of the entire burden of defence by Great Britain was unfair and unwise; to leave the empire unprotected was suicidal. Where lay the solution? Would the con- cession of a greater measure of self-gov- ernment by a far-sighted minister and King have made for greater integration? At this point Mr. Beer is content to leave the problem. He has brushed aside all secondary considerations that obscure the main issue, and has presented in all its seeming hopelessness the one primary cause that made Revolution inevitable. He concludes: In its broader phase, the fundamental question at issue was the political inde- pendence of the American colonies. The struggle on the side of the colonies was only superficially concerned with increased civil and political liberty; it was essential- ly a movement for national independence. This movement came into violent conflict with British imperialism, whose aim was to increase the administrative efficiency of the empire. Both the British and the co- lonial ideals were justifiable from their re- spective viewpoints, each being in harmony with one of the two underlying tendencies in modern historical evolution. Proceedings of the British Academy, 1905-6. Published for the Academy by Henry Frowde. This, the second volume of Proceedings of the recently established British Acad- emy, contains a little over four hundred and fifty pages, covering the meetings of two years. But the contributions, though mostly short, are in a number of cases note- worthy, and the Oxford Press has brought them out in handsome form. A wide range of subjects is represent- ed. The general purpose of academies is discussed, first in Lord Reay's address for 1905 (which contains, we may observe in passing, a welcome plea for classical educa- tion), and again in Shadworth H. Hodg- son's paper on the "Inter-Relations of thi: Academical Sciences." Of the nature of me- morial addresses are Thomas Hodgkins's account of Ernest Curtius and James Fitz- maurice-Kelly's contribution, "Cervantes in England." The latter, delivered in com- memoration of the tercentenary of "Don Quixote," constitutes an interesting chapter in literary history. Pure philosophy is rep- resented by Prof. George Frederick Stout's paper on "Things and Sensations" and by Prof. Bernard Bosanquet's restatement of the argument for a teleological, as opposed to a mechanical, interpretation of the world, or rather as including the mechanical in- terpretation in a higher synthesis. Only one article deals with a subject in physical science; Prof. Silvanus P. Thompson con- tributes a study of Petrus Peregrinus de Maricourt and his "Epistola de Magnete," a treatise, written in 1269, in which the in- vention of the mariner's compass was practically achieved. Urgent questions of international law are treated by Prof. T. E. Holland and Sir Edward Fry in papers on, the rights and duties of neutrals in time of war, as illustrated by recent events; and a practical issue of a different sort Is ex- pounded by Prof. W. W. Skeat in his discus- sion of the problem of spelling reform. These scattered essays, which illustrate the diversity of studies fostered by the Academy, occupy only about a third of the volume. The remaining contributions are all concerned in some fashion with early British history or Celtic antiquities. Two substantial articles by Sir John Rhys, en- titled "CeltaB and Galli" and "The Celtic Inscriptions of France and Italy," have already been noticed in these columns. (See the Nation of July 5, 1906, p. 12; Sep- tember 12, 1907, p. 254.) A paper by Prof. William Ridgeway, "The Date of the First Shaping of the Cuchulainn Saga," brings archaeological evidence to bear on one of the fundamental problems of Irish literary history. The method of investigation is practically the same as that employed, less thoroughly, several years ago by J. von Pflugk-Harttung in a contribution to the Revue Ct'ltique (Vol.

Page 352

April 9, 1908] The Nation XIII.. pp. 170 ff.), but the results are very different. Whereas Mr. von Pflugk-Hart- tung assigned the Cuchulainn saga to about the tenth century, Professor Ridgeway would put it near the beginning of the Christian era, only a little later, in fact. than the age in which the events of the cycle, according to the saga chronology itself purport to have taken place. Of the two dates, without doubt Professor Ridge- way's is the nearer right, though his article leaves many difficulties undis- posed of. He succeeds in show- ing similarity between numerous features of the so-called La Tene civilization and those described in the Cuchulainn cycle. But he does not explain very satisfactorily the situation with regard to cremation; and his theory of the antiquity of writing among the Irish lacks positive evidence. Other details might be criticised on the side of literature and linguistics. His re- peated references to the "Tain Bo Cuailnge" as a "poem" are strange, even if he knows the document only in translated form. But, on the whole, the significance of his obser- vations can hardly be denied, and they make for the confirmation of native Irish tradition concerning the age of the sub- stance of the heroic sagas. F. J. Haverfield contributes an essay on "The Romanization of Roman Britain," a subject on which he speaks with acknowl- edged competence, though he appears to us in this instance to overstate his case. His thesis is that in the lowland area Britain was at least as thoroughly Romanized as northern Gaul. He makes use chiefly of archaeological evidence, with incidental consideration of language and institutions. The last article, by Prof. Alexander Souter, on "The Commentary of Pelagius on the Epistles of Paul." has as much in- terest for Celticists as for students of New Testament interpretation. For the famous heretic, whether Brythonic or Gaelic in origin, was a product of the Celtic Church, and his commentary appears to be the old- est surviving book by a native of Britain. Professor Souter's article gives a critical review of investigations on the subject since the publication of Zimmer's "Pelagius in Irland," and reports in particular the author's own discovery of what he believes to be a pure Pelagius manuscript in the Grand Ducal Library at Karlsruhe. Sir George Grey: Pioneer of Empire in Southern Lands. By George C. Henderson. New York: E. P. Dutton & Co. $4 net. The life of a British colonial Governor, who was the autocrat of three important colonies for long terms and through criti- cal periods, who shaped political and ecclesiastical constitutions, conducted pro- tracted wars, moulded and reconciled ab- original peoples, ruled without and with responsible ministers, conceived smaller and larger federations, and wound up an historic career by returning as a private citizen to a colony he had despotically ruled, sitting in the popular branch of its Legislature, like John Quincy Adams, and becoming its masterful Premier and the eloquent leader of the Opposition there, should be interesting to the American reader, had it no other claims on his at- tention. But if we add that this hero of colonization produced philological works that received the praise of Bunsen and Max Mtillor, of Lassen and Sayce; collect- ed the legends and translated the myth- ology of a race; broached sociological theories that attracted McLennan and Lub- bock; and founded libraries that place him, in the judgment of Max Miiller, by the side ot Sir Thomas Bodley, we may admit that the title "the great proconsul," first given him by his official biographer, is not un- merited. The most important source of informa- tion about the Governor, and the best pic- ture of the man, are still to be found in the biography referred to, "The Life and Times of Sir George Grey," by W. L. Rees ; London, 1892. Mr. Rees had singular quali- fications for writing the book. His rela- tions with Sir George Grey in his later years were of the most intimate character ; he was Grey's spokesman in the press. It was therefore natural that Grey should select Mr. Rees as biographer. To him Grey told the story of his life, and Mr. Rees, in many parts, has done little more than reproduce the narrative. It might be accepted almost as an apologia pro vita sua ; but it has one defect: it is not im- partial. In this fresh biography Professor Henderson has taken his task as seriously as if Grey had been an historic European statesman. He has slurred over the brief but eventful London episode in Grey's later life; but all else he has illuminated afresh and sometimes transformed. During "the forty years' peace" there was little prospect of work or promotion in the British army, and Lieut. Grey vol- unteered to head one of those exploring ex- peditions whose distressing experiences in barren and tropical tracts form an inter- esting part of the history of Australia. In 1838-9 he made two journeys in northwest- ern and western Australia, where he dis- covered rivers, mountains, and plains. His travels and discoveries have been described by himself in a work that deserves to be republished, and they have been the bat- tlefield of controversy. To the sociologist the interest of the journeys and his sub- sequent work as Resident in southwestern Australia lies in a greater discovery than any of his geographical finds. Grey first discerned those peculiar features of the Australian family relationships that have since been elaborated by Lorimer Fison and Howitt, by Gillen and Baldwin Spen- cer, and he believed that his statement of them started McLennan on the line of in- quiry that has been so fruitful. He also first proved that the numerous Australian dialects are all varieties of a common tongue. Through his intercourse with the blacks Grey served his apprenticeship to colonial administration, and in 1840 he was appointed Governor of South Australia, where there was trouble with the natives. By the exercise of discretion, firmness, and a large humanitarianism, he temporarily solved the native problem there. The whole of Professor Henderson's contribu- tion to this subject is new. The stern re- trenchments and the administrative re- constructions by which Grey restored finan- cial equilibrium to a bankrupt colony, and sent it forward on a career of stable pros- perity have never before been so fully or clearly described. Grey had earned his promotion to a more important sphere of labor, and in 1845 he was appointed Governor of New Zealand. His doings there have been narrated in minute detail by G. TV. Rusden, in a "His- tory of New Zealand." To this part of his subject Professor Henderson could have nothing of importance to add. He even takes something away. His account of the suppression by Sir George Grey of the Ma- ori rebellion in the North is inadequate in many particulars. He does not mention that an English general, Sir Everard Home, was in command of the troops, and he incorrectly describes the incident that led to the capture of the chief Maori fortress. On the other hand, he raises afresh and suggestively discusses a question that will interest American readers: whether a con- quering power can equitably seize the un- cultivated lands of an indigenous people, and he decides in favor of Dr. Arnold and Earl Grey, who held that it could. Out of Grey's work as Governor rose a literary masterpiece that Professor Henderson makes no attempt to appraise. He de- scribes the "Polynesian Mythology" as a "text-book," which it could not be. It is a first-hand collection of myths, legends, and traditions, which Grey himself took down from the mouths of priests and chiefs and translated with great elegance. Grey was always in demand when a crisis had arisen in a colony, and from the isl- ands in the western Pacific he was trans- ferred in 1854 to South Africa, where he was appointed high commissioner and Gov- ernor of Cane Colony. There he had a great and agitated career. His autocratic spirit, which had made him rebel in New Zealand against thj Secretary for the Col- onies, had still fuller scope in South Af- rica, where his activity was one long war with the Colonial Office. When the Indian Mutiny broke out, the Governor of Bombay appealed for aid to his nearest neighbor. Groy promptly an- swered the appeal. At the risk of being swept into the sea by a Kaffir or Zulu ris- ing, he dispatched to India all the British troops at the Cape, horses (even his own carriage horses), stores, and specie. So far there is no dispute about his patriotism. But Grey asserted that he did much more. He used to relate, and Mr. Rees again tells the story, that when the troops destined to support Lord Elgin's mission to China in 1857 touched at the Cape, the high com- missioner, stretching his powers, issued orders to the commanders of the regi- ments and the captains of the transports to divert their course from Singapore to Calcutta, and he claimed all the credit hitherto given to Lord Elgin for the timely aid that saved India. Professor Hender- son accepts Grey's narrative, and assigns him all the glory; but Mr. Rees admits that he has found no acknowledgment in his- tories of the Mutiny of Grey's extraordi- nary act. There is none. The War Office, the Colonial Office, and the British govern- ment ignored it. All the praise has been given to Lord Elgin, as if his magnani- mous renunciation (for it involved the failure or delay of the China mission) were solely in question. Yet Grey stood his ground. In 1890, in the New Zealand press, he reasserted his claims. He was then publicly told by an officer of the troops thus diverted to Calcutta that his "orders," given at the Cape, were not accepted and not obeyed. The transports were inter-

Page 353

336 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2232 cepteil near Singapore and diverted by Lord Elgin's orders. Grey's belief seems a delusion deserving the attention of the Society for Psychical Research, and yet it cannot he decisively shown to be an hal- lucination. A second point relates to a Kaffir rising in the same year. Let the reader compare the narrative of the series of events given in Mr. Rees, inspired by Grey, with the narrative of the same events by Professor Henderson, and then ask him- self whether Sir Robert Walpole was not right when he said that history was a tis- sue of falsehood. The two accounts have but one name, and hardly one incident in common. Two years later Grey was recalled from the Cape after a succession of acts of in- subordination that almost amounted to re- bellion. The crowning offence consisted in the active steps he took to federate all the South African States, the two Dutch republics included. Professor Henderson believes that Grey was then at the point of accomplishing the federation of South Africa, and he cites a letter from Presi- dent Reitz to Grey in 1893: Had British ministers in times past been wise enough to follow your advice there would undoubtedly be to-day a Brit- ish dominion extending from Table Bay to the Zambesi. It is probably a delusion. South Africa was not then ripe for federation. In any case, as Grey himself admitted in conver- sation, it would have been a federation in which the Boer element was in the ascen- dency. This danger the British government plainly saw, and therefore recalled him. Letters and Literary Memorials of Samuel ./. Tilden. Edited by John Bigelow. Two vols. New York: Harper & Bros. There is less material of first-rate politi- cal importance in these volumes than one had hoped. They will stand as little more than an appendix to the "Speeches and Writings of Mr. Tilden," and to Bigelow's "Life." Tilden does not appear to have been a profuse letter-writer. Smith M. Weed wrote to him in 1885 that "M. [Daniel Manning] likes better to send messages than to write, although he probably learped that from i/ok." Be that as it may, few of Tilden's letters here printed throw new light upon the crises of his public life. There are swarms of appeals to him by others, suggestions, almost demands, but his answers are lacking. We find D. B. Hill bluntly asking Tilden to help him get the Democratic nomination for lieuten- ant-governor in 1882 — "if you will speak a good word for me, it will settle the ques- tion"— but there is no hint of what the reply was, if any. At the time of the dis- puted Presidential election in 1878, and the Electoral Commission of 1877, politi- cians and private citizens of all sorts were writing to Tilden; so far as these records go, they got no writing from him. Though these letters add but little to our knowledge of the man, they fall in per- fectly with that conception of his charac- ter which those who have studied it most closely have slowly formed. His capacious mind early showed an extraordinary power of picking its way through the jungle of detail, and a wonderful command of lucid statement. The Tweed Ring and the Canal Ring afforded him room for the display of these abilities, now historic. In the same line, in a minor matter, is a letter to Jay Gould, now first printed. Gould had rather insolently written to Tilden reproaching him for taking a retainer against the Erie, on the alleged ground that Tilden had been paid $10,000 for conducting a certain liti- gation in behalf of that company. Tilden's reply (vol. I., p. 258-61) is a model of or- derly exposition. It was a complete ex- tinguisher to Gould's flaring impudence. Politically, as we have said, the addi- tions which the "Letters" make to known facts are slight. There is really more that is new about 1880, and subsequently, than the critical years 1876-7. It is made clear that Mr. Tilden never really favor- ed the Electoral Commission, though he was willing to be consulted about its com- position and powers, after the scheme had been decided upon. When the high hopes which the Democrats built upon it fell, he turned a deaf ear to every suggestion of a resort to force. His mind was too legal, and he was too good a patriot, for that. But he long nourished his hurt. If health had permitted, he would have been a can- didate again in 18S0. Even in 1884. some would have had him stand, among them no less a man than Ly- man Trumbull, as we learn from from his letter (Vol. II., p. 642). Tilden's relations with Cleveland were apparently not very cordial. The candidate of 1876 did not expect the candidate of 1884 to be successful. He had been told by Charles A. Dana of "the desperate situation in which presumption and incompetence have involved the Democratic party." And President Cleveland was not so deferential or yielding to Tilden as it was thought he should and would be. There was evident- ly a certain coldness and some fault-find- ing. A letter of Tilden's to Daniel Man- ning, June 9, 1885, contains an implied criticism, which is really a tribute, and which, while throwing light upon Mr. Til- den's methods, has its sardonic bearing upon controversies which have lasted to the present. We can quote but two para- graphs: The importance of the little postmasters is very great. In many of the purely rural districts there is one to every hundred voters. They are centres of political ac- tivity. They act as agents and canvassers for the newspapers of their party, and as local organizers. The immense power of this influence is now wholiy on the side of the Republicans. To allow this state of things to continue is infidelity to the principles and cause of the Administration. The Builders of Florence. By J. Wood Brown; with 74 illustrations by Herbert Railton. New York; E. P. Dutton & Co. $6 net. Here is a really valuable book on Flor- ence. The author, with genuine modesty, declares that its purpose is limited, and that he simply wishes to present "some notions, more or less ordered, touching the complexity of the city's life at certain chief points." In truth, however, he has gone deep, and he displays a thorough knowledge of the essential structure of Florentine evolution. What he does is, briefly, to take the geographical and racial elements of Florence — to show how her- edity and environment shaped the people in the city by the Arno — and then to trace their unfolding, through history, and their self-expression through the arts, from ear- ly days down to the practical extinction of the republic at the beginning of the six- teenth century. This method gives some striking results. By pursuing it, for example, Mr. Brown ap- proaches the typical buildings of Florence from the historical, social, political, or re- ligious side, rather than from the archi- tectural. So Santa Maria Novella, or the Duomo or the Bargello becomes the out- ward expression — the organ, so to speak— of certain dominant needs or ideals. Tech- nically, of course, each represents the con- structive genius of its designer; but be- hind the designer was the collective im- pulse, whether communal or ecclesiastical, which it was his business to satisfy. We must hasten to add, nevertheless, that Mr. Brown is a careful student of architecture, and that his criticisms and comparisons are weighty, delivered with the authority of an expert. Take, for instance, his an- alysis of superficial decoration, that Tus- can specialty; or of the construction of the Baptistery; or his rapid survey of the evolution of orders from the Gothic to the Flamboyant; or his identification of tho Baroque with the rise of Jesuitry. A sin- gle quotation will bear witness to Mr. Brown's ability to interpret architecture by history. After stating that the Jesuits were the highest expression of the Latin revival in the Roman Church, after the Reformation, he says that they, "as de- voted and skilful instructors of youth, had inherited a profound respect for classical studies." He adds: But the texts they prepared for their schools were freely treated, not merely ex- purgated— see their well-known edition of Martial — but modified in a Christian sense. This handling of the ancients might seem innocent, laudable even, were it not tor two serious consequences which inevitably followed. The moral difference between Paganism and Christianity tended thus in Jesuit hands to disappear, and a habit of interference with standards was formed which ultimately came to be of fatal conse- quence. Paganism, in purged and, so far, falsified texts, had been lifted towards Christianity; it only remained that Chris- tianity in its turn should be lowered, in a toleration of pagan and worldly ideals, and the syncresy would be complete. (P. 238). The analogy between this state, and the Baroque Order— typified, for instance, by the Church of the Gesu, at Rome— Mr. Brown succeeds, we think, in demonstrat- ing. But not less valuable than his more elab- orate studies are the stimulating thoughts he sprinkles over his pages. He has a gift of pregnant suggestion, and as he is fa- miliar with the history and customs not less than with the literature and fine arts of Florence, he continually finds explana- tions in unexpected quarters. No reader will probably agree with him at every point, but there are few readers who can fail to be refreshed by his strongly individual and well-pondered opinions. With this con- viction, we think it just to call attention, in our brief review, to the general worth of the work, rather than to combat subor- dinate statements with which we may dif- fer. The illustrations by Mr. Railton are well chosen, mostly from pen-and-ink sketches in the architectural draftsman's manner. The substance of the book is so important and so interesting that we hope

Page 354

April 9, 1908] The Nation M37 another edition of it may soon be issued, in small format with half-tone pictures, and at a price which would place it within reach of many readers. Poland: the Knight Among Nations. By Louis E. Van Norman, with an introduc- tion by Helena Modjeska. New York: Fleming H. Revell Co. In what he calls his "foreword," Mr. Van Norman disarms us by frankly confessing that he has written as a journalist. His book is nothing more or less than a series of chapters, disconnected save that in each some phase of Polish life or his- tory, past or present, forms the peg on which to hang the discourse. The narra- tion, if there be one, thus travels back and forth, skips from subject to subject, from music (Chopin et al.) to astronomy (Cop- ernicus, solus), from politics to women, from history to economics, and so on — a record of impressions formed by a year's residence and travel in Poland. Loose- ly written, and at times indifferent as to matters of fact, the book must not be taken too seriously. But if Mr. Van Norman's warm sympathy for his subject sometimes takes him too far, if his effort to make the most of it is often too visible, yet on the whole he has written an inter- esting and pleasant work. We may even go so far as to think portions of it val- uable. Its merit is inevitably unequal, thus the chapters "What Poland owes to her Women" and "Polish Music and the Slav Temperament ' have the quality of an ar- ticle in a Sunday newspaper; while tha. entitled 'Russia's Open Door," treating of the economic development of Russian Po- land, must be ranked higher. To us the political side of the book far outweighs the sentimental and artistic Now, to hazard a metaphor, Poland his- torically was the Ireland of Central Eu- rope. So long as Prussia was nothing bu: the mark of Brandenburg, Russia an in- choate mass, and Austria occupied to the east with the Turk, and later with the French to the west, Poland on the whole was seriously threatened by no external danger. No sooner, however, had her three great neighbors settled down into the enti- ties that we recognize to-day, than the pe culiar constitution of Poland offered food for thought. It must be admitted, wt think, that the elective character of her monarchical system might prove a men- ace to her neighbors. And even if it did not, she had no definite nation- al policy, was rent by ever-recurring in- ternal dissensions, and might become, in short, a nuisance. We freely grant thai these are not reasons why one country should possess itself violently of another's territory, and we have no wish to Justify the various partitions; but we may well ask if Poland deserved to endure; or better, because more practical, whether she couli expect to endure. Does not the survival of the fittest apply here as elsewhere? His- tory has brutally answered these questions , and if we revive them here, it is merely to point out that historical evolution too i3 inexorable, and that Poland in wilfully Ig- noring all elements of national strength other than her own violent aristocracy, sim- ply invited the disaster that ultimately overcame her. She lived to fight, and could never fight to live, because her people had never been allowed to develop any real strength. The middle classes have saved France, and have made England, but Poland neither had nor wanted a middle class. These conclusions force themselves upon the careful reader of Mr. Van Norman's book, even though he himself avoids any express discussion of the conditions leading to them. His text is well, but in a certain sense, unfortunately expressed by his sub- title; he is looking for the fine qualities that we poetically couple with knighthood, the truth being that most knights were brutes, and as they have disappeared, sc has the "Knight among Nations" and per- haps for much the same reason. Thus it is that we may seriously ask whether the present efforts to keep alive Polish national spirit can have any great practical result. Mr. Van Norman clearly proves the existence to-day, chiefly in Rus- sian Poland, of a growing commercial spirit. or in other words, of an active modern mid- dle class. But to the cool observer it would seem too late for this class to devel- op a Polish nationality. The Princes of Achaia and the Chronicles of Morea: A Study of Greece in the Mid- dle Ages. By Sir Rennell Rodd. 2 vols.; pp. xvi, 301; iv, 334. New York: Long- mans, Green & Co. To most readers the vicissitudes of the states founded by the Crusaders in Greece constitute an unknown chapter of mediaeval history. Shakespeare indeed knew that there had been dukes of Athens, and the modern traveller in Greece is constantly reminded of the Frankish occupation by the massive ruins which still survive, but the rest of us have been content, with Gibbon, not to "pursue the obscure and various dynasties that rose and fell on the Continent or in the isles." Various these dynasties certainly were, but many of them are in name at least far from obscure, and their fortunes form a curious chapter in the tangled relations between East and West in the later Middle Ages. Moreover, the Frankish conquest brought feudal institutions into sharp relief by throwing them against a classical back- ground ; and whatever a modern Grecian may think of the profanation of Hellas by troubadours and tournaments and knightly adventurers, there can be no question of the romantic flavor of the events which made a Lombard marquis warden of the pass of Thermopylae, put a knight of Flan- ders over seven-gated Thebes, and sent the barons of Escorta to parliaments over the buried temples of Olympia. The story begins, of course, with the Fourth Crusade, so cleverly diverted by the Venetians to commercial ends, and the par- tition which followed the conquest of the Eastern Empire in 1204. By that partition the region south of Salonike was divided in- to a number of fiefs, whose holders had the right to build castles, coin money, admin- ister their own justice, and engage in pri- vate war with their neighbors. These lords were mostly French, and the Peloponnesus in particular became a sort of New France, where the barons prided themselves on mar- rying only in the best French families and speaking as good French as that of Paris. The founder of Frankish power in this re- gion was Geoffrey de Villehardouin (nephew of the famous chronicler), who established himself as prince of Achaia, and whose de- scendants soon extended their power over the whole of the Morea and some of the neighboring islands. Their exploits form the theme of the principal literary monu- ment of the Frankish invasion, the Chroni- cle of Morea, a romancing Greek poem also known through French and Catalan versions and recently made accessible in an excel- lent edition by an American scholar, Dr. John Schmitt. The romantic period in the story of Achaia comes to an end with the death of William Villehardouin in 1278; and the successive marriages of his daugh- ter with princes of the houses of Anjou, Hainault, and Savoy prepared the way for the feudal anarchy which followed. The fourteenth century is, however, not with- out episodes of considerable interest, such as the exploits of the Catalan freebooters so vividly recounted in the vernacular by Ramon Muntaner, and the influence of high finance, as exemplified by the rule of the members of the great Florentine banking house of the Acciauoli. The last prince of Achaia, Centurione Zaecaria, of Genoese descent, was forced to give way to the Greek empire in 1430, and the Palaeologi were soon replaced by the Turks. As an historian of the Morea Sir Rennell Rodd has the advantage of long residence in Greece and a strong feeling for the country and its people, and he has labored through the principal sources as well as the great collection of Hopf. He writes clearly, and while specialists will find little that is new, his book will have interest for many visitors to the lands of which he speaks. The work lacks unity of plan, since it often wanders beyond the Morea without rising to the level of a general ac- count of the Frankish states in Greece; and it hardly succeeds in making a connected account out of a number of episodes which are essentially personal and dynastic. An adequate treatment of the subject should be based upon a wider view of Eastern re- lations and a more thorough study of in- stitutions. Sir Rennell is not sufficiently at home in the history of western Europe in the period of which he writes, and his unfamiliarity betrays itself most clearly when he has occasion to refer to western chronicles, which he still uses in the ob- solete editions of DuCange and Hearn. He thus, for example, falls into the old error of making Philippe Mouskes a bishop of Tournai and depreciating the value of his chronicle by dating it a generation too late. There are fifty pages of appendices con- taining notes, genealogical tables, and a discussion of the date and versions of the Chronicle of Morea. This is one of the books, of which far too many are now is- sued, which, to the convenience of the reader and his purse, should have been printed in one volume instead of two. The Procedure of the House of Commons: A Study of Its History and Present Form. By Josef Redlich; translated from the German by A. Ernest Steinthal. 3 vols. London: Archibald Constable & Co. This is a work of German thoroughness, in point of scholarly research, and of a lucidity and philosophic grasp which is, we will not say more than German, but uncommon in any language. It is no sur-

Page 355

riie Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2232 prise to find Sir Courtenay [lb rk of the House of Commons, speaking regretful- ly in his introduction of Hi'1 tact thai it had been left to an Austrian scholar to write a book which sum competeni I lishman ought long ago to have produced. The leading English treatises on the House • of Commons are purely historical or statis- tical—compilations of its privileges and precedents. Professor Redltch has taken the same material and grouped it about its explanatory principle in most interest- ing and masterly fashion. Apparently, this Austrian was prompted to his study by despairing contemplation of victorious obstruction in the Reichsrath. If the Austrian Parliament could not trans- act business, how had the English Parlia- ment retained its power to do so? The dif- ference was largely one of procedure. At first, it might seem that the mere rules governing the conduct of business could not be so vital; but as Dr. Redlich pushed his investigation to their origin and scruti- nized them in their evolution, they began to reveal to him a whole system of politi- cal and governmental development. His skilful and convincine unfolding of this makes up the originality and fascination of his work. We have space only to indicate his method as applied to the course of the nineteenth century. At its beginning, the mere procedure of the House had no vast importance, because there was no vast amount of business to get through. The Commons then were as indolent, and sat as short hours, as the Lords to-day. Even Mr. Gladstone could recall the time when "be- tween six and seven o'clock the House, as a matter of course, had disposed of its business and was permitted to adjourn." No eleven o'clock rule, or midnight guillotine, in those days! But with the extension 01 the franchise, the ferment, of democracy, the amplifying of the scope of government, an enormous pressure of bills, with demands for new legislation, came upon the Com- mons. The ancient forms were cracked to bursting. Merely to save themselves, Min- isters and Parliamentarians had to devise new ones. Littie by little the Governmeni came to "lead the House" in the sense 01 deciding what bills it might pass, or even consider. With this enlarged and stiffen- ing control, went on, pari passu, a height- ening of party discipline, so that the Lead- er of the House could marshal his "fine brute majority" at will, since the members knew that, if they did not vote as they were bid, they would soon cease to be mem- .bers at all. On top of all this, came the defiant and alarming system of obstruction invented by Parnell, and applied by him with such fertility and remorselessness that the Mother of Parliaments seemed for a time to be about to fall upon days as im- pocent as ignoble. But English political genius was equal to surmounting even that crisis, though the changes in the pro- cedure of the House which resulted, and are still in process, were deep in significance .and effect. We now see procedure knitting itself to the political facts. The Govern- ment of England is nothing but a commit- tee of the House of Commons. That com- mittee— called a Ministry for convenience — lays its hand upon the rules of the House, on the one side, and reaches out on thi other to render political parties docile • enough and solid enough to make the rules ie House work, and get the business of 1 he nal ion done. We are aware that this barely hints at lull an 1 instructive inquiry of which Professor Radlich gives us the rich results. But his voluna mselves would have, in any event, to be turned -to by one who would truly apprecia e their merit. The first wo the more general and philoso- phic; tlte third is largely a setting forth of the rules of the House actually in force. The whole is fortified by wide reading. both historical, political, and biographical. and made vivid by contact and conference with men active to-day in English public life. Mr. Steinthal has put the work into flowing and idiomatic English. It can be heartily commended to student and general reader alike. Science. "The California Earthquake of 1906," edited by David Starr Jordan (San Fran- cisco: A. M. Robertson) contains eight separate articles, by as many authors, each discussing the subject from a somewhat dif- erent point of view. The general scientific or, more properly, geological matters, are treated by President Jordan, Prof. J. C. Branner, G. K. Gilbert, and Dr. H. W. Fairbanks; the more strictly seismological aspects by Dr. F. Omori of the Imperial Earthquake Investigation Committee of Ja- pan; the engineering and architectural les- sons, by Prof. Charles Derleth. jr.; cer- tain local details by Stephen Taber; and the human side of the sudden calamity, by Mrs. Mary Austin. The articles, with the exception of that of Professor Derleth, were collected from various magazines. They af- ford an interesting account of the catas- trophe; but the advantage of presentation from different points of view is offset in pari by the unavoidable repetitions inci- dent to a compilation. Professor Derleth's advice as to minimizing damage to build- ings, water supply, and business activities by future shocks, is perhaps the matter which will be of greatest value to people elsewhere, who live in dread of similar visi- itions. The book has abundant illustra- tions, but half-tones cannot be satisfac- torily reproduced upon rough paper. "The Copper Mines of the World." by Walter Harvey Weed (Hill Publishing Com- pany) is a timely work. Applications in the service of electricity and the ever- increasing demand for brass have made copper second in importance to iron in industrial life. In the last ten years the production has almost doubled, the in- crease coming chiefly from North America. In recent times, the United States has contributed somewhat over half the world's supply, the yield in 1906 reaching 408,475 long tons in a total of 711,675. With the improvements in concentrating and smelt- ing, loner and lower grade ores have be- come profitable, until now the miner eager- ly utilizes what was the wall-rock of yes- terday. The author of the present work seeks to meet the general interest in cop- per mines by a comprehensive treatment of the subject. He is exceptionally well- qualified for the task: to nearly twenty- five years on the United States Geological Survey, he has added a wide professional experience. His work opens with seven chapters of a general introductory charac- ter, discussing geographic distribution, pro- ductlon, mineralogy, geology, and the struc- ture, genesis, and classification of the de- posits. The treatment then becomes geo- 1, and we find in order chapters on 'he mines, present and prospective, in Europe, Africa, Asia, Japan, Australasia, South America, West Indies and Central America, Canada and Newfoundland, Mex- ico, and finally the United States. The di scriptions are well written and are well Illustrated. The author would do well, how- ver, to go carefully over the figures and 1 'utility their descriptive legends, since, as in the cases of Figs. 10. 12, 14c, 26, 43. and 97, the reader cannot interpret what he In Fig. 92 — a portion of Sonora bears the name New Mexico. But aside from slips of this kind, the work is well done, and the book is a valuable manual of ref- erence. "Mosquito Life," by Evelyn G. Mitchell (G. P. Putnam's Sons), is not merely an en- tertaining (although loosely written) book about the subject in general, but also a memorial to Dr. J. W. Dupree, who died a couple of years ago at Baton Rouge after a busy life of much usefulness. Dr. Dupree made an extended and careful study of the mosquito, and a selection from his material is used in illustrating this work. Yet more is apparently to be utilized in a larger monograph which the Carnegie Institution will publish. Miss Mitchell includes also many drawings and observations made by her while working with Dupree. For the easier identification of adult forms as well as eggs and larvae she appends several orig- inal keys which bid fair to be very useful to the student. Nearly sixty pages are de- voted to notes on the commoner species. These are helpful, but would be much im- proved by a somewhat more systematic treatment. At the Ninth International Geographical Congress, to be held at Geneva July 27 to August 6, the governments of eleven coun- tries (France, Austria, Hungary, Spain, Portugal, Belgium, Switzerland, Rumania, Turkey, the United States, and Brazil) will be officially represented, and delegates are also expected from between eighty and ninety learned societies. For the purpose of the meetings, the field of geography has been divided into fourteen sections. Al- ready over one hundred and eighty papers, reports, etc., have been received or prom- ised. Among the contributors are Sir Clements Markham, Sir John Murray ("The Floor of the Ocean"), Dr. Hugh Robert Mill ("The Relation of Rainfall to the Con- figuration of the Land"), Capt. H. J. Lyons ("The Survey of Egypt"), Dr. G. Hellmann, president of the Berlin Geographical Socie- ty, Prof. Henri Lorin ("Native Labor in Equatorial Africa"), Capt. Roald Amund- sen ("A Projected Expedition fcr the Ex- ploration of 'he North Polar Basin"), Lieut.-Col. Delme-Radcliffe, Prof. W. Lib- bey of Princeton, and Capt. E. de Vascon- cellos. The present year will be the one hun- dred and fiftieth anniversary of the first Swedish polar expedition under Rolandsson Martin to Spitzbergen, the fiftieth of the first Spitzbergen expedition of Prof. Otto Torrell, and the twenty-fifth of the expedi- tion of the Sophie under A. E. Nordenskiold. The geographers of Sweden have according-

Page 356

April 9, 1908] The Nation 339 ly decided to hold a memorial celebration, after the manner of the similar festivities of 1894, when about all the surviving par- ticipants of Swedish polar expeditions held a reunion. Torrell and Nordenskiold are both dead, but prominent participants, such as Profs. Duner, Guennerstedt, and Thore Fries, survive. Louis Houllevigue, in "L'fivolution" des sciences," treats of more certain sciences and their reciprocal penetration in a higher unity. He sees in the new chemistry, in discoveries regarding the sun and the Milky Way, in speculations on the organi- zation of matter, a majestic harmony solid- ly based on. mathematics and physics — 'the true scientific humanities which form the indispensable foundation of all study in whatever science." In somewhat different spirit, but with like high theory. Jean Taussat considers "Monisme et animisme" in their value as hypotheses for Transform- ism. Sir John Eliot, K.C.I.E., has died sud- denly in his sixty-ninth year. He had been director-general of Indian Observa- tories since 1899,' and had published variou; books and papers on the meteorology of that country. His most important work was the "Climatological Atlas of India," for which he was preparing a handbook to serve as a companion volume. The manu- script of this book was not finished, but is left in such a condition that it can easily be prepared for the press by other hands. Drama. SWINBURNE'S NEW TRAGEDY. "The Duke of Gandia" (Harper & Bros.) has one virtue that strikes the eyes. It is brief; and this, when one considers the unconscionable length of "The Queen- Mother" and "Bothwell," is no unimpor- tant merit. It is, in fact, no full-grown play, but a single act- divided into four rapid scenes — a hard, biting light flashed four times upon a group of evil characters, and then darkness, after as before. Fran- cesco Borgia (Duke of Gandia) and Caesar Borgia are revealed quarrelling; their fa- ther, Pope Alexander VI., their mother, Vannozza Catanei, and their sister, Lu- crezia, enter and retire, pass for a moment through the fierce cold glare of Caesar's jealousy and are seen no more; Caesar has his brother murdered and thrown into the Tiber; the bo.'y is brought before the hor- ror-stricken father, and there is an ex- planation between father and living son: tor. God Must needs forget— if God remember. Now This thing thou hast loved, and I that swept him hence Held never fit for hate of mine, is dead. Wilt thou be one with me — one God? No less. Lord Christ of Home, thou wilt be. Alexander. Ay? The Dove? Caesar. What dove, though lovelier than the swan that lured Leda to love of God on earth, might match Lu- crezla ? Alexander. None. Thou art subtle of soul and strong. I would thou hadst spared him— couldst have spared him. lor. Sire, I would so too. Our sire, his sire and mine, I slew not him for lust of slaying, or hate, Or ought less like thy wiser spirit and mine. Alexander. Not for the dove's sake? ■11-. Not for hate or love. Death was the lot God bade him draw, if God Be more than what we make him. under. Bread and wine Could hardly turn so bitter. Canst thou sleep? Caesar. Dost thou not? Flesh must sleep to live. Am 1 no son of thine? Alexander. I would 1 saw thine end'. And mine; and jet I would not. Mr. Sire, good-night. [Exeunt. And that is all. Xor are these scenes more a play in sub- stance than in length. There is no dramatic nodus, no conflict of moral characters, in- deed, no sense of morality at all. We seem not to be present at the conclusion of some hideous human tragedy, but to be looking into a cage of untamed panthers, ready in the torture of their confinement to seize and rend one another. There is a certain feline grace and swiftness about the very language; if such a comparison were not too fanciful, one might say that the frequent use of a full stop after the first syllable of the verse has the effect of a sudden pause in the turning motion of such restless animals. To many readers, Mr. Swinburne's excessive use of Catholic symbol and phrase in the mouths of these inhuman creatures of blood and lust will be wantonly offensive. The court of Alex- ander VI. was not a place of innocence, we may suppose, but even the Borgias had the common emotions of mankind. A text of Henrik' Ibsen's "Brand" sup- plied with critical notes and an Introduc-' tion by Julius E. Olson, professor of Scan- dinavian languages and literature in the University of Wisconsin, is announced for early issue by the John Anderson Publish- ing Company of Chicago. This is the first critical and annotated edition of any of Ibsen's plays published for English stu- dents. Charles Rann Kennedy's play of "The Servant in the House," now acting in New York, is to be brought out in book form by Harper & Bros, about May 1. The scene of the three-act comedy, "The High Bid," which Henry James has written lor Mr. Forbes-Robertson, is laid in the great hall of an old country mansion, mort- gaged up to the hilt. The owner is a young man, and a Radical, who, tempted into un- worthy ways, finds deliverance at the hands of a beautiful young American girl. It is her intervention which saves this ambitious politician for his lands and political creed, end awakens him to a better appreciation of his ancestral place. The piece is said to be very light in structure, but so ingen- iously made that the actual and imaginary times of representation are identical. Music. Outlines of Music History. By Clarence G. Hamilton. Boston: Oliver Ditson Co. $1.50. Kleines Handbuch der Musikgeschichte. Von Hugo Riemann. New York : Breitkopf & Hartel. $1.35. In commenting on the second series of "Studies rn Musical Education History and vEsthetics," published by the Music Teach- ers' National Association, we alluded to the remarkable increase in the number of educational institutions that include courses in music. As practical musicians seldom read books, it is only with reference to those institutions that one can compre- hend the great activity of the publishers in issuing new histories of music. The latest of these is by the professor of music at Wellesley College. It is intended pri- marily for class work, but also for the gen- eral reader. It has been the author's aim to survey the entire field of musical de- velopment in the light of. recent research, and he has succeeded in making a volume commendably free from superfluous facts. There are numerous illustrations, including portraits of the leading composers. Surely Bizet deserved to be thus distinguished; he was the most original genius France has ever produced. Inasmuch as Grieg pro- tested against the expression "effeminate Gade-Mendelssohnian Scandinavianism" be- ing attributed to him, Professor Hamilton will do well to eliminate that line from his next edition. He should also remember that the plural of leitmotiv is not leitmotiven (p. 205), but leitmotive. Some readers will welcome the fifteen-page ap- pendix, containing a chronological table of events in modern musical history, with contemporaneous historical events. Of all writers of musical histories, Prof. Hugo Riemann of the University of Leipzig is the most industrious. A few years ago we had occasion to review his "Geschichte der Musik seit Beethoven," a magnificent survey ' of the nineteenth century, which should be translated, as it has no equivalent in the English language. It offers entirely new points of view, superseding the ludi- crous classifications of composers in the books of Naumann and many other his- torians. A shorter treatise, covering the whole field of musical development, was published previously under the title of "Katechismus der Musikgeschichte." This has been Englished, and is on the whole the most thorough book on the subject in our language. But it is written on a very impractical plan, and the catechistic form of question and answer is out of place in so erudite and advanced a treatise. In re- cent years Professor Riemann has been at work on a "Handbuch der Musikgeschichte," which will comprise three or four volumes; the "Kleines Handbuch" under consideration in the present review being a compendium of that elaborate treatise. Its 292 pages comprise a vast deal of reliable informa- tion. As in all of Riemann's books, a somewhat disproportionate amount of space 13 given to the earlier centuries; but as he is one of the few living scholars who have made valuable original researches in the mediaeval and ancient history of music, this is pardonable. He now gives us, if not the final, at any rate," the latest word on many disputed points in musical his- tory. His treatment of the Hucbald organum (parallel fourths and fifths, pp. 43-4). illustrates this point. Unfortunately there is no index, but the abundant mar- ginal notes are useful. Music in America is disposed of in fifteen lines, but Max Reger has seven lines! With all his erudition, Dr. Riemann does not seem to know that it was not Berlioz (see p. 265) but Weber tfho first made use of leading motives in a way that suggested Wagner's system. Weber's "Freischiitz" has eleven such motives, which recur thirty-four times, and this opera was writen nine years before

Page 357

340 The UNTation. [Vol. 86, No. 2232 the Symphonie Fantastique of Berlioz, who was an ardent admirer and student of Weber. New York's season of grand opera has not come to an end as yet. At the Academy of Music on Monday, April 13, the Italian Grand Opera Company, under the direction of Ivan Abramson, which has toured the Western cities and established a record of ten weeks in Chicago, will present six popular operas for one week — "Rigoletto," "11 Trovatore," "Faust," "Lucia di Lam- mermoor," "Aida," and "La Traviata." Among the principals are Jennie Norelli, Virginia Novelli, Georgiana Straus. Vir- ginia Colombati, Maddalena Bossi, Domeni- co Russo. Luigi Samoilov, Cesare Ales- fandroni. Eugenio Zara, Eugenio Bozzano. Angelini Fornari will conduct. Next season the Saturday evening con- certs of the New York Symphony Orchestra will be changed to Tuesday evenings, by expressed preference of a great majority of subscribers. The dates of the evening series are November 10, 24, December 8, January 5, February 2, March 2. 16, 30. The afternoon concerts will be given on Sundays, as usual. The Sunday series will open on November 1 and continue to March 7, omitting only three Sundays, December 20, and January 10 and 17, when the or- chestra will be away on its annual winter tour. One of the most interesting concerts of the season will be held here May 2. Sem- brich and Paderewski will be heard. Mme. Johanna Gadski will sing at her annual New York recital at Carnegie Hall, Fri- day afternoon. April 10. At Carnegie Hall on April 18, Fritz Kreisler and Josef Hof- mann will be heard together. The Parisians are paying more and more attention to the works of Bach. Not only is there a Societe J. S. Bach, which gives concerts at regular intervals, but this association also secures foreign aid. It has engaged the famous Dutch chorus De Toonkunst to give at the Trocadero, on April 14, the first complete performance ever heard in Paris of the "St. Matthew Passion." The orchestra will be the no less celebrated Concertgebouw-orkest of Amsterdam, under Willem Mengelberg. Art. The Santuurio of the Madonna di Vico: Pantheon of Charles Emanuel I. of Savoy. By L. Melano Rossi. Forty illustrations. New York: The Macmillan Co. $6.50 net. It required courage to write this big monograph, for English readers, on a mon- ument begun only in 1596, completed in the eighteenth century, and virtually un- known. Signor Rossi, we presume, wou»d hardly have undertaken this apparent- ly unpromising task if he had not had a larger game to play. As a matter of fact, the Madonna di Vico is merely a texr for a general plea for Neo-Roman architec- ture, and more particularly for a disquisi- tion on domes. In fact, one would have welcomed fuller treatment of this re- markable church with its elliptical dome, 119 feet on the longer axis, 80 on the short- er, and swelling 52 feet above its drum. When Charles Emanuel I. of Savoy, the shrewdest head of his time, wtshed to build a pantheon for his race, he characteristic- ally chose the site of a miracle shrine, the Madonna of Vico in Piedmont. He had never declined to profit by the weaknesses he did not share. The elliptical plan was drawn by his military engineer, Capt. As- canio Vitozzi, who lived to carry the walls nearly to the level of the drum. The sanc- tuary was conceived strictly as a support for the dome. Eight apertures between the massive piers gave space for the vestibule and choir; for two recesses which, from their position, may roughly be called tran- sept; and for four mortuary chapels. Ow- ing to ecclesiastical opposition and the pro-French sympathies of the people of Mondovi, the work suffered all sorts of de- lays. Charles Emanuel I. was buried there, but his descendants in disgust were driven to found their Walhalla at Superga. After more than a hundred years, during which both money and courage failed to complete Vitozzi's unexampled dome, the work was carried through in the five years between 1728 and 1733, by Francesco Gallo, military engineer of Victor Amadeus II. Within re- cent years the structure has been rightly declared a national monument. For Signor Rossi this oval dome is the ideal. He regards it as a derivative from Santa Sophia, the cupola and longitudinal half-domes of that church being fused into a single elliptical shell. He emphasizes the honesty of its construction, the butt- resses which plainly grasp it like great claws, the absence of iron ties or hidden support of any kind; finally, the sincerity of its single shell, alike within and with- out. With it, almost all domes are com- pared to their disadvantage, blame falling particularly upon Wren's ambitious cupola over St. Paul's. Especial advantages are claimed for the oval form; and, in fact, it affords a beautiful interior, being visible from all points of the church and offering a fascinating variety of curved perspective. We can imagine no more appropriate cover- ing for a great concert hall; and in this connection it is strange that Signor Rossi, who is well read in all matters American, never mentions the extraordinary oval of the temple ceiling at Salt Lake City. In the merits he claims for the interior of the .dome at Mondovi, and for its decora- tion by Sebastiano Galeotti we thoroughly agree with the author. Most Renaissance domes sacrifice interior to exterior effect, become mere wells, and force upon the dec- orator impossible tasks. Indeed, the vaulted ceiling, which Signor Rossi so scorns, as we see it in innumerable baptisteries, is usual- ly both more pleasing in interior effect and more suitable as a surface for decoration than any of the domes after Brunellesco. And this brings us to Signor Rossi's argu- ment for sincerity, which seems to us be- side the mark. Why condemn the double- shelled dome if there is a real conflict be- tween its use as a ceiling and as an ex- ternal crown? Why is the surmounting roof any more false than that of a Gothic church which dissimulates the real form of the vaults! Because, our author would say, the false dome seems to sup- port the lantern, which is actually upheld by a concealed masonry cone. Very well, we would say, if it seems to support it, if there is no evident instability, nothing more is required of the architect qud archi- tect. As for the vaunted sincerity of the dome of the Madonna di Vico, it is won at a heavy cost. It is hard to imagine a con- struction more wastefully massive. The sum of the cross sections of the eight piers is actually within a little of the cross sec- tion of the dome itself. At this price one may always have honest construction. In general one may say that the exterior of this dome has been ruthlessly sacrificed to the interior — as will often happen with "honest construction." It is impressive, but not remarkable, as seen from the front; from the side it is clumsy in the extreme; and one can hardly imagine uglier propor- tions than those existing between the base, the lantern (unduly lifted by the buttress- es), and the cupola. When Signor Rossi passes from particu- lars to generals he is usually interesting. His constant interweaving of quotation be- comes annoying in the end, and the mono- graph would gain from a judicious conden- sation. Yet his appreciation of Neo-Roman, including Baroque, architecture, is sound and timely. We do well to consider what energy and originality of design underlie the great structures executed with the Pal- ladian forms. The lovableness of Gothic, the charm of the early Renaissance, have somewhat blunted our generation to the power of pOst-Bramantesque building. We want educating in it, just as we need edu- cation to feel the quality of a tragedy of Corneille or Racine. We are too much in- clined to dismiss a whole period because of our own bad town halls. If Signor Rossi's book helps us to see that a great style must be judged by its great examples, not by its stupid perversions, it will do a good ser- vice. Professional architects have presum- ably known better than to join in this cheap condemnation, but laymen may well read of the "exuberant flights of Baroque" that they are "neither academic nor imita- tive, but although exaggerated and in bad taste, nevertheless true and genuine in- ventions, fully in harmony with an excited artistic feeling." The failure of the Royal Academy to represent art and artists in England is an old story, and the societies started in op- position or reform have been without end. The latest, is the Allied Artists' Associa- tion, which is to hold its first exhibition, with the Salon as model, in the Royal Al- bert Hall, London, this summer. Like many other societies in the past, it begins with ideals and, regulations that are irre- proachable in theory. It is to be no pleas- ant private club, it is to consist of no lit- tle narrow clique. The two objects it an- nounces are, first, to enable artists to sub- mit their work freely and without re- striction to the judgment of the public, and, second, to unite, by adopting the prin- ciples of cooperation, in the defence and maintenance of their rights and proper- ties. Of this second object nothing need be said. An artists' society, on the lines of the authors', would, no doubt, be an excellent thing. But the first object, the announcement goes on to state, is to be achieved by "an annual summer exhibition or Salon in the heart of London, to which each member of the Association will be entitled to send five works, all of which

Page 358

April 9, 1908J The Nation 341 will be exhibited and grouped together, if desired. For this exhibition there will be no Selective Jury." Theoretically, nothing could be finer. But it needs only a mo- ment's reflection to realize the disaster to which such a liberal policy is likely to lead. The Association does not even pro- tect itself — as societies like the Interna- tional and the New English Art Club have beeji careful to do — by making the quality of an artist's work a condition of member- ship. An artist becomes a member, not by election, but by, it seems, the easy process of paying the small subscription of one guinea a year. There are now in London many societies whose exhibitions suffer from the commonplace of amateurish work of members that the jury has not the cour- age to refuse. The International, in its best days, alone exercised the duty of re- jection with distinction. The prospect of. an immense place like the Albert Hall filled with the work of any and everybody who can afford to pay a guinea a year is appalling. At Christie's, London, March 21 and 23 the following pictures from the collection of G. R. Burnett were sold: Drawings. Turner, Goarhausen and Katz Castle, £50; Eow-and-AiTow Castle, Isle of Portland, £105; Lulworth Castle, £220; H. Harpig- n'es, A View over a River, with an angbi in the foreground, £58; J. S. Cotman. A View in a French Town, with market figures, £71; W. Hunt, Primroses and Birds' Xests, £86; J. Israels, Gathering Po- tatoes, £141; Pipering Food, £168. Pic- tures: F. Brangwyn, The Lord Mayor's Show in Olden Time, £120; Corot, A Woody Landscape, with a peasant woman and two cows on the bank of a river, £157; A View Xear the Coast, with buildings, a peasant seated in the foreground, £ ITS, Allee dans le Pare de Cambri, £504; River Scene, with a figure in a punt, evening, £231; Ville d'Avray, £304; C. F. Uaubigny. View on the Coast, £273; A Stormy Day on the Coast, £110; On the Oise, £157; \ Landscape, with a stream, evening, £1"7, A Village on the Oise, £367; A Coast Scene, with a bather and sailing boats, £130; Gathering Seaweed, £199; H. Fantin- Latour, Portrait of the Artist's Sister, seat- ed, reading, £105; H. Harpignies, A Lanl- scape, with a lady and child under some trees, a river with boats in the background. £315; J. Israels, Prayer, £123; An Old Fisherman, £157; An Old Woman, seated, stwing, £210; A Fisherman's Wife and Child, on the shore, £168; A Girl at a Window, £126; J. Maris, A Landscape with an old Bridge over a Canal, £168; A Coast Scene, with stranded boats and fishermen, £263; A Dutch Town on a Canal, $157; Near Marlotte, France, £126; A. Mauve, The Bank of a River, with horses and cart, £105; A. T. J. Monticelli, A Party of Ladies •Embarking, £120; F. Ziem, Sunset, £241 , J. B. Crome, A Woody Road Scene, with a cottage and peasant, £110. At the National Arts Club in this city the spring exhibition of members' work will remain open till April 25. Among the exhibitions in the dealers' galleries are landscapes and cattle-paintings by G. Glenn Newell, at Powell's, till April 10; por- traits by Piero Tozzi, Fishel, Adler &. Schwartz's, April 11. The exhibition of the National Sculpture Society is now open at Baltimore. Benjamin Curtis Porter, the portrait painter, died in this city April 2. He was born in Melrose, Mass., in 1843, studied in Boston and opened a studio there; in 1882 he opened a studio in this city. In 1878 he was elected an associate of the National Academy of Design, and in 1880 an acade- mician; among his other honors were medals at the Pari^ Exposition of 1900, the Buffalo Exposition, 1901, and the St. Louis Exposition, 1904. Finance. THE ERIE'S FLOATING DEBT. In April of last year, half the railways of the country were anxious applicants in the money market. Their case was this: they had been planning extensive and cost- ly improvements on their lines — new track, new cars, new locomotives, new tunnels, new stations. The need for this outlay seem- ed to be imperative at the time, towards the close of 1906, when James J. Hill gave out his estimate that $1,100,000,000 per annum must be spent in the next five years by American railways in order to keep up with the demands of traffic. Under these constant demands, it began, even before I!i06, to grow difficult for railways to sell their stocks and bonds in the quantities de- sired. Thev had a preliminary notice in 1903, when the bond market shut down upon them so suddenly that $200,000,000 had to be borrowed on three-year notes at high rates of interest. There were plenty of people, then, who warned the railways and the bankers that this was dangerous financiering, of a kind that got the railways into serious trouble in 1X73 and 1893. But the companies came safely out of 1903, and refunded their ma- turing notes in bonds when the bond mar- ket again became practicable. This easy escape had the result of depreciating cau- tion. The companies spent more than ever before, and when a ready sale of bonds or stock was not in sight, they borrowed from the banks. The short-term notes of the early months of 1907 were floated to take up these bank loans. Most of the notes, like those of 1903, were made to run three years, paid 5 or 6 per cent., and were sold at a slight discount from par. The Erie Railroad w-as a belated and not a very popular borrower. The best its banking friends would do for it was to discount at 7 per cent, its one-year notes for $5,500,- 000 — that is, to say, they sold to the public at 93 Erie notes which were to pay no in- terest, but which were to be redeemed at par this month. A week ago, nothing had been done by the bankers or the directors to provide for payment, and Wall Street suddenly took fright over the prospect that the company, on Wednesday of the present week, would be thrown again, as it was after the panics of 1893 and 1873 and 1857, into the hands of receivers. The directors showed amaz- ing slowness to act; it was suspected that many of them had made up their minds for a receivership — especially when it was found that, in addition to the $5,500,000 one-year notes in the public's hands, the company now owed $5,000,000 more to banks and individuals. At last, on Satur- day, it was announced by the company that a syndicate had agreed to underwrite a three-year loan to pay off this $5,000,000, but only on the express understanding that all holders of the one-year notes should forego their right to cash payment, and agree to accept new three-year 6 per cent, notes in exchange for their present holdings. This was equivalent to saying that, un- less every note-holder of 1907 assented, the Erie would be thrown into bankruptcy. That is what Wall Street calls a "club"; it caused much bitterness, especially since it was these very directors who, towards the close of 1905, increased the dividends on slock of this unstable property, and wno last autumn were only prevented by the I'ublic Service Commission from paying the same dividends in 4 per cent, ten-year notes. A great many people have been asking, What is really the matter with the com- pany? Many knew nothing more of Erie than that it paid out $2,500,000 in cash dividends during the fiscal year 1907, after appropriating $1,600,000 to improvements, and yet that it had $1,700,000 left over from the surplus earnings of the year. Its earn- ings had, of course, suffered since then, along with other railways; but how could such a margin have been wiped out so quickly? The company has reported in full on results of the seven months following that fiscal year. B*etween July 1, 1907, and January 31, 1908, gross earnings had in- creased by $36,756 over the same months a year before, but net receipts, after deduct- ing operating charges, had fallen $3,348,- 894. The shrinkage was progressive. In November, December, and January, inclu- sive, net earnings were only $930,000; but fixed charges for the period were $3,000,000. The three questions asked this week in connection with the episode have been: Why could not the Erie be helped along by an ordinary new bond issue; what would have been the effect on financial markets of a failure to pull it through, and what does the situation mean as regards the po«- sition of other railways? Erie could hardly Moat a loan with the general public; even the richer railways are not venturing to try the experiment just now. As to the effect on financial markets of a receiver- ship, all that can now be said is, that such an event, under all conditions, would not. be cheerfully accepted. But as for the bearing on other railways, these facts are to be remembered: First, the company is even now burdened with some relics of the plundering regime of the sixties and sev- enties. Second, Erie's reorganization from its insolvency of 1893 was imperfect in its lack of providing adequate working capital for building up the road. Its plan went through in 1895, when panic influences had not passed off, and capital was hard to raise. Union Pacific, reorganized as it was in the reviving prosperity of 1897, found the process vastly simpler. This is one reason why Erie is far from being a type of the railway position gen- erally. Nor is any such pressure imminent on other companies. The $6,000,000 Rock Island notes due April 1 were provided for weeks in advance, and the only other issue maturing in the next six months is the $15,000,000 Interborough Rapid Transit 4 per cent, loan due May 1. Plans for re- funding those notes have already been an-

Page 359

342 The ISTation. [Vol. 86, No. 2232 Qouoced. As to tho other railway notes maturing six months r a yeai hence that is a question of the future. BOOKS OF THE WEEK. lams, John, Sermons in syntax, import- ed by Scribners. $t.r>0 aet. ■unesi, Maria. The Forbidden Road. > :ipples & Leon Co. Anderson, Ada Woodruff. The Heart of the Red Firs. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. $1.50. Anderson, William J. and R. Phene Spiers. The Architecture of Greece and Rome. Imported by Scribners. $7.50 net. Arnold-Forster, H. O. English Socialism of To-day. Dutton. $1.25 net. Aubert, Louis. Americains et Japonais. Paris: Armand Colin. Austin, Mary. Santa Lucia. Harpers. $1.50. Baedeker's Spain and Portugal. Imported by Scribners. $4.80 net. Bargy, Henry. France d'Exil. Paris: Ar- mand Colin. Barnes, James. The Clutch of Circum- stances. Appletons. $1.50. Baum, Millicent. The Little Helper. Sil- ver, Burdett & Co. Baus, Tamayo Y. Lo Positivo. Edited by P. Harry and L. de Salvio. Boston: Heath. 45 cents. Bazin, Rene. The Nun. Scribners. $1. Begbie, Harold. The Vigil. Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.50. Bennett, Robert Ames. Into the Primitive. Chicago: McClurg Co. $1.50. Bennett, W. H. The Religion of the Post- Exilic Prophets. Imported by Scribners. $2 net. * Bergh, Louis de Coppet. Safe Building Con- struction. Macmillan. $5 net. Bowen, Edwin W. Makers of American Lit- erature. Neale Publishing Co. $2.50. Boyce, Neith. The Bond. Duffield & Co. $1.50. Brady, Cyrus Townsend. The Love Test and Other Sermons. Milwaukee, Wis.: Young Churchman Co. Breck, Edward. The Way of the Woods. Putnams. Burkhardt, Dr. Jacob. An Art Guide to Painting in Italy. Translated by Mrs. A. H. Clough. Imported by Scribners. Calkins, Mary Whiton. The Present Prob- lems of Philosophy. Macmillan. $2.50 net. Canada Year Book, 1906. Ottawa: S. E. Dawson. Carrick, J. C. Wycliffe and the Lollards. Imported by Scribners. $1.25 net. Cawein, Madison. An Ode. Louisville, Ky. : J. P. Morton & Co. Chamberlin, Joseph Edgar. The Ifs of History. Philadelphia: Henry Altemus Co. Chesterton, G. K. The Man Who Was Thurs- day. Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.50. Cleveland, Frederick A. The Bank and the Treasury. Longmans. $2 net. Collins, Yainuni Lansing. The Continental Congress at Princeton. Princeton, N. J.: University Library. curie. Rlchar.d H. P, Aspects of George Meredith. Dutton. $2 net. Davidson, Augusta M. Campbell. Present- Day Japan. Scribners. Day, llolman. King Spruce. Harpers. $1.50. Day, Lewis F. and Mary Buckle. Art in Needlework. Imported by Scribners. $2 net. Per Weg Zuin Gliick. Edited by Wilhelm Bernhardt. Boston : Heath. 40 cts. Diehl, ■ Charles. Figures Byzantines. Paris: Armand Colin. Dole. Nathan Haskell. A Teacher of Dante. Moffat. Yard & Co. $1.75 net. Economical and Social Progress of the Re- public of Chile, 1906. Santiago de Chile. Eginton, Libbie J. A First Practice Reader. Silver, Burdett & Co. Ellis, Edward S. Low Twelve. F. R. Niglutsche. $1.50. Elwell, J. B. Practical Bridge. Scribners. $1.50 net. Engineering Index Annual for 1907. Engi- neering Magazine. Essex Institute Historical Collection. Sa- lem, Mass. Fritsch, W. A. Aus Amerika. Lemcke & Buchner. Ganghofer, Ludwig. Gesammelte Schriften. Zweite Serie. Lemcke & Buchner. Goddard, Harold Clarke. Studies in New England Transcendentalism. Columbia University Press. Hadow, G. E. Selections from Dryden. Henry Frowde. 60 cts. Halsham, John. Idlehurst. Dutton. $1.50 nee. Hartpenee, Alanson. The Poisoned Lake and Other Poems. Broadway Publishing Co. $1. Hird, Frank. Victoria, The Woman. Ap- pletons. $2.50 net. Irwin, Wallace. The Love Sonnets of a Car Conductor. Paul Elder & Co. 50 cents net. James, Henry. Vols. VII. and VIII.: The Tragic Muse. New York Edition. Scrib- ners. Kerr, Winfield S. John Sherman. 2 vols. Boston: Sherman, French & Go. $4 net. Kleiser, Grenville. Humorous Hits and How to Hold an Audience. Funk & Wag- nails Co. $1 net. Kreymborg. Alfred. Love and Life and Other Studies. Grafton Press. $1 net. Lambert, M. B. Alltugliches. Boston: 1 Heath. 75 cents. Lees, Dorothy Neville. Tuscan Feasts and Tuscan Friends. Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.75 net. Lillibridge, Will. The Dissolving Circle. Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.50. Manila, The Pearl of the Orient. Manila. P. I.: Merchants' Association. .Marivaux. Pages Choisies des Grands Ecrivains. Paris: Armand Colin. Meyers Konversattons-Lexikon. Vol. 17. 1 1'incke & Biichner. Mitchell, Wesley C. Gold, Prices, and Wages Under Hie Greenback Standard. Berkeley, Oal.: University Press. Mackinnon, James. A History of Modern Liberty. Vol. III. Longmans. Masson, Thomas L. The New Plato. Mof- fat, Yard & Co. 75 cents net. .Merrill, Lilburn. Winning the Boy. Revollr 75 cents net. Motley's Dutch Nation. Edited by Will km. 1 Elliot Griffls. Harpers. $1.7.".. Newell. William Wells. Isolt's Return. Nicoll, M. J. Three Voyages of a Natural- ist. Imported by Scribners. $2.50 net. Ober, Frederick A. John and Sebastian Cabot. Harpers. $1 net. Page, James Madison and M. J. Haley. The True Story of Andersouville Prison. Neale Publishing Company. $2. Paulin, George. No Struggle for Existence, No Natural Selection. Imported by Scribners. $1.75 net. Pennsylvania Society, Year Book of the, 1908. New York: Published by the So- ciety. Perry, Bliss. Walt Whitman. Boston : Houghton, Mifflin & Co. $1.50 net. Perry, jr., Arthur C. The Management of a City School. Macmillan Co. $1.25 net. Police Captains' and Lieutenants' Cate- chism. Democracy and Civil Service News. 75 cents. Russell, Charles Edward. Thomas Chatter- ton. Moffat, Yard & Co. $2.50 net. Sayler, H. L. Terrible Teddy and Peaceful Bill. Chicago: Reilly & Britton Co. 50 cents. Scriven, George P. The Transmission of Military Information. Governor's Island, N. Y. Sloper, Allie. Nannie Walters. J. S. Ogil- vie Publishing Co. 25 cts. Smedley, Constance. The Daughter. Mof- fat, Yard & Co. $1.50. Swinburne, Algernon Charles. The Duke of Gandia. Harpers. $1.25 net. Thomas, William Holeombe. The New South, an Inside View. Montgomery. Ala.: Paragon Press. Tonnelat, E. L'Expansion Allemande Hors D'Europe. Paris: Armand Colin. Tudor Facsimile Texts: The Castle of Per- severance.— Nice Wanton. — The Play of the Weather. London: T. C. & E. C. Jack. Viallate, Achille. L'Industrie Americaine. Paris: Felix Alcan. Walter, Eugene. The Great Issue. C. H. Doscher & Co. Watt, Hansard. Myths about Monarchs. Dodd, Mead & Co. $1 net. White, William F. A Scrap-Book of Ele- mentary Mathematics. Chicago: Open Court Publishing Co. Wright, Henry B. A Life with a Purpose. Revell. $1.50 net. READY SATURDAY The Comments of Bagshot By J. A. SPENDER, editor of "The West- minster Gazette." $1.25 net. This remarkable book comments delightfully upon such subjects as "Friendship," "Bores," "The Eleventh Hour Man," "Shyness," "Wealth," "Poverty," "The Needy and the Greedy." •'Women's Morality." etc". "While affording the easiest of reading. It touches fine issues liuely and deep i^ 0 deeply. Makes you think . . . wise and witty."— The London Spectator. Over Against Green Peak By ZEPHINE HUMPHREY. $1.25 net. A poetic and humorous picture of New M England country life that is "both p\ 'nature study' and 'literature' of a ■ jj high order." mm HENRY HOLT & CO., N. Y. Send for a Prospectus of the Sbafeespeare Xibrarp A comprehensive series of texts and studies, under the editorship of Professor I. Qollancz, valu- able alike for students and general readers. DUFFIELD! 3eEA5T21"ST. ICOMMNY I NEW YORK The Completion of a Great Biography The Life of Goethe By ALBERT BIELSCHOWSKY. Translated by W. A. COOPER. 3 Volumes. Fully Illustrated 8<vo. Each $3.50 net. Yol. I. From Birth to the Return from Italy. Yol. II. From the Itilian Journey to the Wars of Liberation. Vol. III. From the Congress of Vienna to the Poet's Death. "No biography of Goethe has taken the place that Bielschowiky'smay fairly claim. . . . The definite Goethe biogra- phy."— The Dial. G. P, Putnam's Sons, New York and London FIRST EDITIONS A new catalogue is just ready, with a supple- ment of miscellaneous Books. And ask for our Americana list at the same time. Just your name on a postal, addressed to Dept. B. THE BURROWS BROTHERS COMPANY CLEVKLAND, O.

Page 360

The Nation. .Y£ir YORK, THURSDAY; APRIL 16, 1908. The Week. While the Massachusetts Convention was technically a defeat for those friends of Secretary Taft who wanted a resolution of "preference" put through, it cannot be denied that the strength shown by his adherents was greater than had been expected, and must help his candidacy elsewhere. It was ad- mitted even by Senator Crane that a majority of the delegates in the conven- tion favored Taft's nomination. Noth- ing but the strong desire to avoid a contest prevented a pro-Taft plank from being offered; and, if it had been, it would probably have been adopted. This fact will be used, and properly enough, by those who maintain that the Secre- tary's votes at Chicago are not to come exclusively from the South and the West. Consequently, we shall now hear the "band-wagon" argument for Taft used more confidently than ever. The passionate third-termer is bring- ing forward a new set of reasons why Mr. Roosevelt should accept the Repub- lican nomination. Senator Bourne, for instance, has given no intimation hith- erto that he questions the fitness of Sec- retary Taft for the Presidency. Only, the argument hue been, if we can have the master mind, why have the follow- er; why take the good-enough fellow in- stead of the real thing? But now the third-termer is actually beginning to murmur his doubts of Mr. Taft's avail- ability. The Secretary of War's chances, for instance, have been hurt by the growing hostility of the colored voters. With him at the head of the ticket, the defection of the negroes might give In- diana, Ohio, even Illinois, to* the Demo- crats. Therefore President Roosevelt should run again. But why are the ne- gro voters incensed against Mr. Taft? Because of his share in the Browns- ville affair. What was the Secretary's part in the Brownsville affair? Stand- ing by the President's summary action in that matter. If the negro voters of this country, therefore, are embittered against the Secretary of War, ought they not to be still more bitter against the President? They probably are. Then would net the same reasons hold against his candidacy as against Mr. Taft's? No, answers the third-termer, and correctly. The Secretary of War is merely human. The President is Mr. Roosevelt. Other men profit by their virtues and suffer by their vices, succeed through wise ac- tion, and fail through blundering. But nothing can hurt Mr. Roosevelt. From his vices and his virtues, his happy strokes and his failures, he coins the same pure metal of popularity. In the pious belief that it has already done everything really worth while, Con- gress is preparing to adjourn as early as May 10. The passage by the Senate of an employers' liability bill, which Mr. Dolliver asserted to be purposely drawn to fail before the Supreme Court, gives, for instance, a sense of something at- tempted, something wrought to earn a summer's repose. Since there is to be no more general legislation, and the President is likely to acquiesce in let- ting Congress go home, it might just as well do so. The question may be raised however, whether we are not develop- ing, as part of our political system, the tradition that there is only one period in four years when projects of general legislation have a chance. For twenty years past the sessions preceding Presi- dential elections, though classed as "long" sessions, have been growing shorter. That of 1888 lasted till Octo- ber 20, that of 1892 till August 5, of 1896 till June 11, of 1900 till June 7, and of 1904 till April 28. The intermediate long sessions have shortened, too, but none in these two decades has adjourn- ed more than a day before July 1. The disposition of the State Legislatures to do as little as possible and adjourn has been equally noticeable this year. The Presidential year becomes more and more an annus non. "Love laughs at the locksmith, and the Trusts can well laugh at the Attor- ney-General." So said a Republican Congressman, Mr. Perkins of Rochester, in " some remarks last week in the House on the International Paper Com- pany and the tariff. That was before the Attorney-General had given his re- ply to the Cannon resolutions asking why the Paper Trust had not been pros- ecuted for violating the Sherman act. Mr. Bonaparte now reports, practically confirming the anticipatory gibe of Mr. Perkins. The Department of Justice has been "investigating," but has as yet found nothing criminal. It is, however, going to keep on investigating. If any- thing turns up, Congress will be duly informed — unless to inform it would de- feat the ends of justice. So there we are left. Speaker Cannon will probably allege that there remains enough hope, though faint, in the activity of the At- torney-General, to prevent Congress from laying even a finger on the print- paper schedule of the sacred tariff. On the other hand, the Pres'dent is for the immediate removal of the duty on wood- pulp, and for a corresponding reduction in the duty on paper made from it. With him stand a certain number of Republicans, and the entire Democratic membership of the House. John Sharp Williams is moving heaven and earth to get the House a chance to vote on this recommendation of the President's, but the Speaker and his fellow-oligarchs block the way. As Mr. Perkins said, a bill to reduce any part of the tariff, when referred to the Ways and Means Committee, even with the backing of the President, has about "the same pros- pects of a favorable report as a bill im- posing a severe penalty on bigamy would have if introduced into a Con- gress of Mormons." The calculated muddle into which this particular question of tariff reduc- tion has been manoeuvred ought not to blind any one to the facts in the case. Effort has been made, for example, to show that the Dingley tariff did not in- crease the duty on printing paper. Mr. Dalzell has asserted this; Mr Tirrell of Massachusetts attempted to prove it. His contention was that the Dingley tariff fixed a specific duty of $6 a ton, whereas the 15 per cent, ad valorem duty of the Wilson tariff, with paper at 2 cents a pound, came exactly to the same thing, $6. But all this showing of alleged facts was utterly demolished, in advance, by the speech which a news- paper man, who is also a member of the House, Mr. Hitchcock of Omaha, deliver- ed in the debate of March 4. With a wealth of trade statistics and commit- tee hearings at command, by the use of which he completely silenced Dalzell and Payne, he m-oved that the price of paper at the time the Dingley bill pass- ed was less than 2 cents a pound. It really averaged about a cent and three- quarters. Warner Miller himself, who was advocating the paper duty before the Committee on Ways and Means, and: who was shortly afterwards one of the organizers of the International Paper Company, testified: We are selling a much better article of paper — I dare not say how cheap, with Mr. Norris [of the New York Timrs] in the room — but less than 2 cents a pound. At the most, therefore, the ad valorem duty on paper under the Wilson tariff was a little more than $5 a ton. The Dingley bill marked it up to $6, and in- creased the duty on wood-pulp about 33 per cent. Almost immediately there- after the International Paper Company was formed, and to-day the price of paper is some 50 per cent, higher than it was when the Dingley tariff was framed. It would not be fair to deny that the greater cost of materials and labor has had something to do with this heightening of the price; but, so

Page 361

344 T li e N" a t i o n . [Vol. 86, No. 2233 far as the tariff is concerned, the facts are as we have stated. And if our mills are hampered by our diminishing re- sources of wood-pulp, President Roose- velt's argument for opening our ports freely to foreign supplies is certainly strengthened. Despite his belated zeal for tariff-reform, however, we have not expected that this Congress would pay any heed to what Chairman Payne con- temptuously calls a "piecemeal" recom- mendation. Congressman Hobson's wild predic- tions of a coming world-war, and his appeals for more and more and yet more battleships, were effectively an- swered in the House on Saturday. For- tunately, Mr. Burton of Ohio was on hand to speak, as ever, for sanity, for civilization, and for the higher moral purposes of this nation, which were po- tent years before we dreamed of an in- vincible navy. When the movement for international peace is more promising than ever before, it is inexcusable for the United States to play the part of the swashbuckling patroller of the seas. As Mr. Burton pointed out, America's mis- sion is that of peace, not of war, and it is no more her duty to enforce peace among the nations by being armed to the teeth than it would be for a clergy- man to enforce the gospel at the point of a revolver. The one obvious fact about the Al- drich bill is that it cannot possibly go through the House in the shape in which it left the Senate. Whether a suf- ficient number of votes can be mustered to pass it in some amended form, is a question which Speaker Cannon appar- ently means to test at once; for he has arranged for a party caucus this eve- ning to consider a course of action. In- deed, late dispatches go so far as to intimate that the meeting may not in reality be a "caucus," but only a "con- ference." In the same cautious spirit, the Speaker is credited with having ap- proved several amendments introduced by Representative Vreeland of New York, which considerably modify the bill. These alterations strike out the two extremely foolish provisions tacked upon the Aldrich bill in its last' days in the Senate — the clause forbidding na- tional banks to lend to a concern in which any of its directors are interest- ed, and the clause which, after requir- ing "country banks" to keep more of their reserves at home, allows them to invest one-third of such home reserves In securities. The second of these pro- visions, considered as an application of the lessons of the recent panic, was merely laughable; the first, however worthy its general purpose, would have virtually put out of business many banks in the smaller towns. Mr. Vree- land next undertakes to graft on the Aldrich bill a clause authorizing "emer- gency currency' based on deposits of commercial paper approved by the clear- ing house of the district and by the Sec- retary of the Treasury. This provision, it appears, does not replace Mr. Al- drich's original plan of accepting State and municipal bonds for such collateral, but merely proposes this commercial pa- per as an additional facility. It there- fore retains the fundamental vices of the Aldrich bill, and gives the banks the option of putting out emergency notes on a more scientific basis. We should say, therefore, that Mr. Vreeland's changes do not greatly improve that ob- noxious measure. The truth is that the voice of practical business men, in the recent committee hearings, has been so overwhelmingly against the clumsy makeshift of the Senate, and in favor of a currency commission, that the sponsors of the measure have had to change their attitude. Had the Speaker persisted in his idea of "jamming through" the bill, he would have been compelling the business community to accept a "relief measure" which it did not want. E. H. Harriman is the only person who comes creditably out of the recent muddle in the affairs of the Erie. The Erie wias drifting into bankruptcy, and the persons responsible for its troubles were not lifting a hand to help it. These directors had been ready enough to in- crease dividends on the stock two years ago, when the propriety of paying any dividends on so ill-equipped a property was gravely questioned. They went so far, on the very eve of last October's panic, when further cash disbursements of the sort were impossible, as to de- clare dividends at the former rate, pay- able in ten-year notes bearing interest at 4 per cent. Only the decisive veto of the Public Service Commission stopped this inexcusable undertaking. But when it came to the serious question of meet- ing, five millions of maturing indebted- ness, which could be done only by out- side help or by arrangement with the company's creditors, these same direc- tors took no step whatever until four days before the hour of reckoning. To put forth under such circumstances, as they did last Saturday, a demand for extension of the notes in the hands of the public, was absurd. To avert re- ceivership, not only must payment of the $5,500,000 one-year notes be provided for or deferred, but $5,000,000 more money must be procured. A syndicate was to look after this second require- ment, but "upon the express condition, and not otherwise, that all of the said $5,500,000 unsecured notes maturing April 8" should be exchanged, deposit- ed, and extended in the form of a three- year obligation. This proposal, which Wall Street promptly described as "clubbing-in the note-holders," was made when assenting notes held by for- eign investors, or by distant home in- vestors, could not possibly arrive in time. By Wednesday of last week it was evident that this belated plan had fail- ed; and then it was that Mr. Harriman intervened with his offer to care for all of the obligations. In an affair of this sort we are not greatly concerned over ulterior motives. The plain fact is that somebody did not do his duty at a crit- ical juncture, and that somebody else did. When a ship is laboring heavily, and the officers are preparing to leave it to founder with its passengers, any one who stops the leak and keeps the vessel afloat deserves credit. If he gets his salvage, also, he will have earned it. "Gooding and Graft" is an expression which has elicited a three or four thou- sand-word opinion from the Supreme Court of the State of Idaho. Gooding is the Governor of the State, and "Gooding and graft have become so thoroughly known as synonymous terms," said the offending newspaper, "that the rank and file will have no more of it." The court looked at the question from all sides. Certainly, it thought, the defendant "did not intend to give Gooding a certificate of good character testifying to his hon- esty and integrity or apply to him an endearing term. The very reverse is disclosed." It was urged that, where a word is capable of two constructions, one actionable and the other not, it is the duty of the court to give such a word an innocent construction, if possi- ble; but the court declared that it was unable to find any definition or general use of the word "graft" which would indicate an innocent act or motive on the part of a person designated as a grafter. "To charge one with being a grafter," it ruled, "has a tendency to impeach his honesty, integrity, and rep- utation." Various dictionaries were quoted, and the judges finally took the view with which any first-class "yegg- man" brought before them would have agreed, that "to graft" was "to steal or to swindle." And so the case of the Governor and the newspaper was re- manded for trial. Of course, seven- eighths of all the graft is not obtained by stealing, but by improper influence. As the Supreme Court of Minnesota de- fined it, Graft is commonly used to designate an advantage which one person, by reason of his peculiar position of superiority, influ- ence, or trust, extracts from another. It is in the extraction that the odium and the libel lurk. Hereafter the word cannot be lightly used as a synonym for any malefactor at the head of a corpora- tion, or any political ringster. Mr. Asquith's re-made Cabinet pre- sents the minimum of change from Sir

Page 362

April 1 6, 1908] The Nation. 345 Henry Canipbell-Bannerman's. The pro- motion of Winston Churchill was expect- ed, and fully earned, though it involved the risk of losing his seat in Manches- ter. He has, however, already thrown himself into the struggle for reelection in a constituency which he wrested from the Conservatives three years ago, w.t a zeal and pugnacity worthy of the fight- ing son of a fighting father. If he wins, the triumph will be the greater because it is scarcely looked for. For Mr. Lloyd- George to be made Chancellor of the Ex- chequer, represents a great and ra advancement. Yet no man in English public life has grown more swiftly in general esteem. His settlement of the great railway strike last year brought him much renown; and he is a skilled orator and first-class debater. The re- tirement of Lord Elgin from the Colon- ial Office makes room for Lord Crewe, who has made a name for himself as Lib- eral leader in the Lords. The change which will excite most comment, if nci most surprise, is the elevation of Mr. Mcrley to the peerage. It is pretty well understood that there are somewhat pa- thetic personal reasons for his retaining the office of Secretary for India, though unequal longer to the work of the Com- mons. There may be flings at an old Radical becoming a peer, but whether as viscount or commoner, John Morley may be counted upon to maintain the same lofty views of the duties of gov- ernment, and of inalienable human rights, with which his name has been long identified. Premier Clemenceau continues to tread the middle path of moderation, and the country seems to be with him. The Chamber of Deputies, by a vote of 345 to 205, has adopted an important amendment to one of the laws dealing with the devolution of ecclesiastical property. The amendment provides that funds bequeathed for the celebration of masses shall be transferred to societies of aged priests, by whom the terms of the bequest shall be fulfilled. The gov- ernment supported the amendment, and thereby removed one of the principal reasons on which charges of spoliation by the state have been based. Signifi- cant, however, was the vote itself. A majority of 140 is large, but not large as majorities have been going in the French Chamber when the question of church and state is up. Voting against the government there must have been a considerable section of the followers of M. Combes, who have been trying* to overthrow the present Radical Ministry and reestablish the old bloc, including the Socialists. In face of a double dan- ger from Conservative and Radical ex- tremists, the Premier has boldly held to his position, and more than once he has been able to make use of extremist against extremist. Thus, a few days ago, when, in the discussion of an am- nesty bill, the Socialists insisted that re- cently convicted anti-militarists should be included in its provisions, M. Clem- enceau sharply rejected the proposal, and was sustained by a vote of 460 against 73. The progress of the Liberal cause in Russia has been attended with such fre- quent disillusionment that only th most confiding nature will cling with hope to this or that particular conces- sion by a benevolent government. A few days ago the Duma was reported t< have achieved a notable triumph in bringing about the dismissal of an as sistant Cabinet Minister. The Budget Committee of the Duma was said to have made the disgrace of the unpopular official a condition for its acceptance of the government's financial proposals. Thus, it has been asserted, the principle of Ministerial responsibility for which the first Duma battled and came to grief, has been acknowledged, though in a quiet way. The obvious reply is, of course, that any concession from the government which comes as a favor, an 1 not as a right, contributes little to the solution of Russia's problem. The Czar has taken away much; it pleases him now and then to give a little. Or, rather, it pleases Premier Stolypin. The latter has full right to regard his work with much complacency. His policy of strong- handed reform has succeeded for the moment. He has maintained his posi- tion against court cabals, and he has managed the Duma adroitly. But it has all been done at a cost of violated pledges and defeated Liberal hopes which the future must take into account. The German Boerse bill which abol- ishes the official Boerse register, or speculators' list, and restores time trad- ing in industrial and mining stocks, was passed by the Reichstag last week. Such action, coming as the result of a twelve years' experiment on the part of a country not given to over-hasty legisla- tion, should be a lesson to us. Reckless financial methods and overspeculation ushered in, about 1890, a period of sharp decline in values, and gave rise to a popular demand for the restriction of stock-speculation and dealing in futures. Agrarian pressure carried the govern- ment farther than it intended to go, and in its final form the Boerse Law of 1896 not only established a register for spec- ulators to whom trading on time was restricted, but prohibited dealing for monthly account in seven leading min- ing and industrial stocks, and also deal- ing in futures in grain. The Boerse reg- ister has proved a failure, in so far as it was intended to protect the outsider, and has directly encouraged dishonest speculation. Operations in industrial securities have been largely transferred from German to foreign exchanges. In- dustrial stocks have fluctuated more vio- lently since the law than before. That Conservatives and Agrarians have rec- ognized the necessity of a change indi- cates that the case was pressing. To have had a distinguished career for 111 years, and then to become a weekly — this is the fate of the Munich Allge- meine Zeiiung, long one of the most powerful newspapers of the Continent. For decades a great political factor, quoted as often in the foreign press as the Kblnische or the Frankfurter Zei- tung, it has long been on the downward path. Liberal though not radical in its views, and ever a warm supporter of the Federation, it has found but litt'.e response in a country so dominated by church and church influences as Bavar- ia. Even though it has excellent art and musical and literary departments, it has lacked the ability to arouse enthusiasm or obtain for itself the advertising pat- ronage which it has needed and which its rival, the Neueste Nachrichten, has so richly enjoyed. Indeed, it frankly confesses that in the last two years of its publication its deficits have amount- ed to no less than $175,000. In its new form as a weekly, the Allgemeine bears a strong resemblance to the Nation, and to English weeklies like the Spectator and the Athenaeum. As it announces that it will be independent in politics and religious matters, it has entered a too long unoccupied field, in which it should exert important influence. The famine in India is serious and growing worse. The weekly bulletins from the Viceroy to the Secretary of State for India now tell of a population of more than one and a half millions which is in receipt of state relief in the form of employment on government works or of gratuitous aid. The distress is centred in the United Provinces of Agra and Oudh, in northern India, where, at the end of March, the number of men engaged on relief works was 957,000, and of those in receipt of free aid 378,000. The Viceroy's telegrams observe with official self-restraint that "there are some signs of deterioration in the general condition of the people, and crime is increasing." The price of grain is abnormally high. It is again the old story of a swarming population clinging to the very edge of subsistence when conditions are most favorable, and reduced by the slightest shortage of rain or a backward season to extreme distress. On an area of 107,000 square miles, 50,000,000 struggle for a living. The problem is tremendously difficult; yet public opinion, appalled by the regu- lar recurrence of famine, is coming more and more to look to the suzerain power in India as charged with the duty of furnishing a solution.

Page 363

34G rrii e 1ST a t i o 11 . [Vol. 86, No. 2233 EXTRAVAGANCE AND DEFICITS. A "general alarm" las been sent out by the Republican managers in Wash- ington on the subject of swollen appro- priations and the increasing Treasury deficit. It was high lime. At this date last year the Treasury had a surplus of pis over expenditures of $52,000,- iii": whereas now there is a deficit of $41,000,000. That means that we are $93,000,000 worse off. By tie end of the fiscal year, the deficit, which marches steadily along at about $8,000,000 a month, can scarcely be less than $55,- 000,000. This will have to be set over against a surplus of $72,000,000 in 1907. It is not surprising if Republicans feel that the contrast, showing, say, $125.- 000,000 to the bad in one year, will not be a powerful campaign argument for the party of supreme financial ability. Senator Hale has done well to bear down hard on the fact that, in a period of shrunken revenues, it is the continu- ing appicpriations which play the mis- chief with the Treasury. When econ- omy is most called for, economy is im- possible. We see how this is in the current government figures of receipts and expenditures. To date, the Treas- ury has paid out $57,000,000 more than a year ago, though at the same time its income has been $36,000,000 less. Why is this? Why cannot the Treasury, 1 ke a railroad or a factory, cut down ex- penses when receipts fall off? Because Congress votes the money out inexora- bly, by appropriation bills which have to be met whether the Treasury is in funds or not. This simply illustrates the old maxim in public finance that it is policy which makes extravagance When a government embarks on lavish plans, lavish outlays are inevitable. Once assent to the plans, and the neces- sity of finding money to carry them out follows as the night the day. The particular application of this truth which Senator Hale makes is in connection with our military policy. An army bill has just slipped through, prac- tically without debate, carrying $98,- 000,000— or $20,000,000 more than that of a year ago. The naval bill has jump- ed up similarly $20,000,000, now having a total of $120,000,000; in a short time it will be $150,000,000. Even as the case stands to-day, this great peace- ful and industrial nation is expending. Senator Hale showed, something like 70 per cent, of all its revenues for war purposes — including, of course, pensions. Yet on top of this, and with huge defi- cits in sight for both this vear and next, schemes are afoot for doubling the army. Within a few days, the General Staff has, according to report, been at work on plans for increasing the army to 125,000. There is the usual prelim- inary talk of the ease with which Ger- many or France could land 100,000 men on our shores; and it is said that the President and Secretary Taft are hor- rified at the sudden discovery of our de- fenceless condition. For our part, we do not take all these yarns too literal- ly. We do not believe that Mr. Taft is ready to commit himself to any ambi- tious plan of military aggrandizement. In fact, as Senator Hale has rather cruelly intimated, it is not probable that the Secretary knows very much nowa- daj s about what is going on in the War Department. What is proposed is, we suppose, more work by military ex- perts. They always magnify their of- fice, and would, if possible, also magni- fy military expenditures. But it is the business of these who have the power of the purse, and who stand jealously for the historic control of the civil over the military authorities, to refuse to be drawn into the overweening and costly projects of the technical war-makers. Lord Salisbury once put the case neat- ly in writing to Lord Cromer in Egypt. "Do not," he said, "be misled by army experts. They would, if they could have their way, make us garrison Mars in order to prevent an invasion from the moon." There is force in Senator Hale's com- plaint that the military appropriations are eating up all the funds, so that no- thing is left this year for public buildings or river and harbor improvements. Po- litical abuses in connection with the lat- ter kind of puhlic outlay have undoubt- edly occurred, and will continue to oc- cur. One thing, however, may be said about expenditure for court-houses, post- offices, deepening the channels of rivers and ports, huilding breakwaters, jetties, etc. That is generally a productive ex- penditure; while money spent on ships and guns is absolutely unproductive. In- cidentally and temporarily, of course, employment is furnished to a certain number of men in ship-yards and else- where; but the great bulk of the money laid out in battleships and ordnance is so much capital made unremunerative. Other government appropriations yield at least some return on the money in- vested. Hence it is only a reasonable policy always to hold down the unpro- ductive expenditure in favor of the productive, instead of exactly the re- verse, as is proposed by the Administra- tion this year. This is to omit men- tion of the most conclusive arguments against extravagance in military appro- priations. We mean, of course, the mor- al ones. CONDITIONS IN CUBA. Gov. Magoon's removal of the six Cu- ban provincial governors has smacked of the sensational because it is in mark- ed contrast to the policy of compromise pursued from the beginning of the pres- ent American intervention. The plan has been to placate and soothe wherever possible. True, actual plotters against the government, like Masso Parra and his lellow-eonspirators, have been brought up with a round turn; but wher- ever the disaffected or dangerous have appeared, they have generally been met !.;i l way. Gov. Magoon's vigorous move and the circumstances which provoked it must, however, draw public attention to the grave conditions in the island. On February 1 next the President has decreed that the second Cuban repub.ic be established. How will affairs stand then? What guarantees are there that the new Cuban government will last longer than the old? These questions become more serious when one consid- ers the prevalent belief in official cir- cles that, if the Cubans do not succeed this time, their chance will be gone forever. A bare hint to this effect ap- pears in the official correspondence growing out of the intervention in 1906. But even if President Roosevelt's suc- cessor be disposed to fo'.low his excel- lent policy of helping the Cubans to their feet again, there should still be some guarantee that the new republic will be inaugurated under happier pros- pects than the old. It is now frankly admitted in Havana that the island was turned over to its people by Gen. Wood before a proper structure of government had been rear- ed, or a proper set of laws enacted. As a staff correspondent of the New York Tribune recently phrased it, the failure to create such laws "was the chief cause of the downfall of the second Palma A ; ministration and of the American inter- vention." The Spanish laws were framed for oppressing the island rather than for uplifting it, and Gen. Wood added to the legal confusion by the many mili- tary orders and the decrees which he engrafted upon the existing body of law — some of them of great value, like those which created the writ of habeas corpus and established justice in Cuba with- out charge to the suitor. But the admin- istration of Gov. Magoon found no more pressing duty than the creation by Ex- ecutive decree of a series of new laws. There was no sanitary code except that of the city of Paris, which President Palma had proclaimed by executive de- cree. More unfortunate still was the lack of any law governing the Execu- tive, or prescribing the functions of the executive departments. Other statutes needed have been those relating to elec- tions, municipalities and provinces, the judiciary, the armed forces, the civil ser- vice, and the diplomatic and consular corps. As if this were not enough, the abominable penal code has called for revision, and there is crying need of a new code of civil procedure, and of no- tarial, mortgage, and commercial laws. It is with this stupendous undertaking that the Magoon administration has been engrossed, while rehabilitating at the same time tie various departments of the government. Substantial progress in revising and

Page 364

Apr.l 1 6, 1908] The ISTation. 34,7 drafting the statutes has been made, thanks largely to the skill of Col. E. H. Crowder of the Judge-Advocate-Gener- al's Department of the army, who was formerly legal adviser to the military governor of the Philippines, and who has been commended for "exceptional legal ability and training" in Gov. Magoon's annual report. But though six of the new codes are either complet- ed or in hand, but ten months remain for drafting and adopting all the others. It is doubtful whether an attempt can be made, for instance, to attack the mortgage law and the law of commerce. But even if they are put through with the others, the President's policy of withdrawal on February 1 next will throw on the new government, in addi- tion to all its other difficulties, the task of administering this enormous mass of new law. If, as many believe, the lack of suitable laws would have got an An- glo-Saxon administration into bad trou- ble had one ruled Cuba in Palma's stead, certainly the sudden creation of all these new statutes will call for the highest statesmanship on the part of the Cuban government of 1909. In this field alone work which might well have been spread over ten or more years will have been crowded into two. Similar haste has been necessary in rehabilitating the executive- depart- ments, all of which had been maladmin- istered. For instance, the splendid pub- lic institutions, like the correctional and industrial schools and the insane asylum near Havana, built by Gen. Wood, were starved for lack of funds, or in a deplorable state from mismanage- ment, or else abandoned altogether. Yet the present policy calls for restoration, the installation of new methods, and the disciplining of employees within twenty- six months. Inevitably, therefore, annexationists and anti-annexation'sts, Cubans and Americans alike, in Cuba, look forward with misgivings to the early withdrawal of the American government. Those Cubans who believe that they can even- tually learn to govern themselves, com- plain that the United States will repeat its error of 1902 if it leaves in 1909 with its constructive work half done. A!' this, of course, is quite aside from the personality of the incoming government. But when the candidates now in s'ght are taken into account, the outlook for a successful Cuban government seems less hopeful. For the best Cubans, with rare exceptions, decline to participate in politics, and the candidates now in the field have no platforms and no poli- cies save the desire for office and its emoluments. For ttr's failure of the best Cubans to come forward, the Unit ed States is not, of course, respon?ib!p But the situation :'t creates should make our government consider carefully whe- ther in the interest of Cuba and in the United States it ought not to change its decision for a very early withdraw- al; for to stay a while longer may be the best way of avoiding a third inter- vention. What is worth doing, in Cuba, as elsewhere, is worth doing well. THE GOVERNOR'S FIGHT. Gov. Hughes must be admitted even by his enemies to deserve the praise which Lincoln gave to Grant — '"he fights." His public speeches on Satur- day and Sunday are equivalent to a declaration that he means to fight out the battle against race-track gambling if it takes all summer. In this, there is no new departure for Gov. Hughes From the first days of his term of office at Albany, he made it clear that his pol- icy would be to seek from the Legisla- ture the passage of needed laws, but, if this was refused, to go behind the Leg- islature and appeal directly to the peo- ple. He followed this plan last year, with the result that the obstinate Legis- lature finally crumpled up meekly be- fore him. This year, with a much more clear and telling moral issue than he then had, he proposes to move immedi- ately upon the gamblers' works. Tt is a fair and honorable warfare upon which Gov. Hughes has sec out. He is to fight as an honest gentleman, not as a crooked politician. As before, he spurns the suggestion that he should use the patronage of the Governorship in order to compel a surrender by his op- ponents. At this moment, the "boss" 0" Albany, against whom the church-going people of Albany have passed resolu- tions of strong condemnation, has in of- fice a large number of his political mer- cenaries whom Gov. Hughes cou'd throw upon the streets by a nod or a stroke cf his pen. But he will not stoop to place- jobbing. He lets Boss Barnes and his underlings rail at him and vote against him. without one thought of reprisals. Their enmity he doubtless counts an aid in the moral crusade upon which he has entered. The Governor is no Odell, to get his way by hole-and-corner bargain- ing, log-rolling, or the vindictive use of the veto power. Neither will he com- promise a mora1 question. He could have got the race-track bills through, amend- ed so as to take effect September 1. But the mandate of the Constitution, like the behests of conscience, knows nothing of a time limit on absolute duty. A pub- lic vice which the Legislature is forlr'd- den by the supreme law of the State to allow, ought not to be al'owed for 0 month, or a day, longer than it takes to pass the appropriate legislation. It is the immediate and uneseapable moral imperative, upon which Gov. Hughes stands, and wi'l stand That he means business, and knows how to go to work, was shown by the mass-meet'ng whioh he attended at i 'day. It. was made up^of the best people of the city, who felt no qualms in coming out on Sunday to demonstrate their support of a moral cause; and resolutions were passed de- claring that Senator Ackroyd had gross- ly misrepresented his constituents in voting with the gamblers. Moreover, a committee of prominent citizens was ap- pointed to see the Senator in person, and convey to him in plain terms the moral sense of the community in which he lives and for which he is supposed to speak at Albany. In like manner,"the church in Auburn of which Senator \\ cox is a member had a meeting in which he was called upon to cease af- fronting decent sentiment; and in Al- bany, e'ergymen and church-members openly denounced Senator Grattan for his course, and even had hard things to say of William Barnes, jr. Now, this sort of campaign is one which Republicans in this Stare cannot afford to resist. Gov. Hughes knows how to appeal to the very bone and sinew of the party. He can address him- self to the steady-going people in the country districts who still believe in "the party of moral ideas," and who give it its majorities. They may not be very rapid in their mental processes, but they can be depended upon to find out the real motives in the opposition to the Governor on this race-track is- sue, and to side with him, both because they think he is right, and because they believe that abhorrent political forces have been set in motion against him. An experienced observer up the State sounds a warning to Gov. Hughes's op- ponents, in the New York Tribune, when he says that, if the sober and long-headed Republicans in the rural re- gions "get the idea that the party lead- ers are devoting more time to killing the Governor's bills, in an effort to head him off from the Presidential nomina- tion, than they are to furthering good legislation, then it'll be a sorry day for the Republican party in this State." When we add the power which Gov. Hughes has to rally the thinking and religious people of the cities, and see with what power of statement and moral earnestness he is setting forth to stir them, we begin to understand how for- midable a fighter he may prove himself. Some people who professed admiration for his tenacity and courage in the in- surance investigation may now have a chance to know what it is to have him, thoroughly roused, in action against themselves. Even the politic;ans and gambling in- terests opposed to the Governor know that he is not a man to be "called off." If any one goes to whisper to h'm that his course will "hurt the party," Gov. Hughes will ask the question, in a loud voice, how the party can possibly be hurt by giving heed to the Constitution as it expresses the moral sent'ment of people. The argument of "regular- ity" will fall flat with a man who cares

Page 365

348 The Nation. (Vol. 86, No. 2 -03 more tor public justice than he does for the command of a caucus. So will selfish appeals with one who would rather sat- isfy his own conscience than promote his political chances. Let who will vote for the Governor at Chicago, or refuse to vote; he has enlisted for the whole war for a great moral cause. It is a fine and inspiriting attitude in a public servant, and the people of this State should ho'd up his hands. THE EMOTIONAL RACES. The frivolous Chinese nation is just now passing through a period of fervid anti-Japanese sentiment. The Chinese are not generally looked upon as frivol- ous or sentimental. But how else can we characterize behavior like that of the people of Canton, under the spur of the recent dispute with Japan over the seiz- ure of the steamship Tatsu with arms intended for Chinese revolutionaries? The settlement of the controversy on terms regarded by the Cantonese as a betrayal of national interests has been followed by the proclamation of a boy- cott against Japanese products. That in itse'f shows a considerable amount of sentiment in the Chinese character, for e\en the sensitive West finds it hard t see why one should cut off his own prof- its just to hurt his enemy. But when supposedly staid Cantonese merchants meet in public assembly and listen to a twelve-year-old boy's recital of a dirge descriptive of China's wrongs, and there- upon tear their garments and weep and vow relentless warfare against the Jap- anese manufacturer, we seem to be in the presence of a new phase of Chinese character. Is Oriental stolidity not so elemental as the world has long suppos- ed it? Do emotional stresses and con- flicts find play beneath the impassive yellow and brown faces of the East? Such ebullitions as the present one at Canton or the boycott of three years ago directed against ourselves would seem to point towards that con- clusion. In the field of politics we have been receiving much enlightenment these last few years concerning the true nature of the unchanged and unchanging East. Asia no longer lifts her brooding eyes to watch the armed legions thunder by. and drops them again. Chinese stolid- ity. Hindu quietism, Persian supineness are fast being disproved by such sup- posedly Occidental circumstances as po- litical agitation, revolution, constitution- alism, and parliamentarism. Mr. Kip- ling's "East is East and West is West" is being as vigorously assailed as it was warmly received only a few years ago. Is it true, then, that also in matters non-political the Asiatic stands much nearer to ourselves than we have believ- ed, or been willing to believe? The ca- pacity for emotion, for refined sensation. has been there in the Eastern soul; only we have been the victims of ignorance and faulty interpretation. We choose to look upon the ceremony of haia-kiri as an exemplification of physical impassiv- ity; why not emphasize its character rather as one of the most striking mani- festations of the sentimental? The devotees who cast themselves under the wheels of Juggernaut are to us the vic- tims only of a religious mania; but H. W. Xevinson has finely said that this is because the "Western mind finds it prac- tically impossible to understand a long- ing for reunion with infinity so passion- ate as to impel towards self-destruction. And Mr. Xevinson goes on to state, per- haps too bitterly, his preference for the sentiment underlying the practice of widow-burning in India over the senti- ment that explains the astonishing pop- ularity of "The Merry Widow" in the West. But why only Asia? In the West we have fallen into the habit of ranging the nations in a certain gamut of the emotions. There is at one extreme the Slav nature, the "temperament" par ex- cellence, built up almost solid out of feeling. Then comes the Latin tempera- ment, in which training tempers blood; and so on through Scandinavian mystic- ism. German sentimentalism, American dash, tinged with a trace of neurosis, and finally British — what shall we call it? — unemotionalism, rigidity, frigidity? In any case, that is, in broad lines, the accepted gradation. Yet as when draw- ing distinctions between West and East, we here are victims of the fallacy of generalizing on more or less superficial manners. Do Frenchmen always weep on the slightest provocation, and Eng- lishmen never? Does the British tem- per always run to facts and figures, and the Celtic temper to fairy-lore? Mr. Chesterton has declared that Nelson's dying words, "Kiss me. Hardy," are typical of the English nature, and Mr. Bernard Shaw has used the same inci- dent of Nelson and Hardy to point out the contrast between the poetic emotion- alism' of the average Englishman and the matter-of-fact Irish temperament. As between American h:gh-tension and British self-control, we have the famous experience of "Mr. Dooley" at an inter- national athletic meet in Eng'and. He had enjoined himself not to let his American exuberance put him to shame before a vast crowd of calm-faced Eng- lishmen. He had watched one Ameri- can athlete after another carry off the honors without emitting a cheer. And it was only when, in one of the close sprints, his British neighbor leaped into the air and smote him on the back and besought the English runner to give his lantern-jawed American competitor the elbow, that "Mr. Dooley" turned toward his neighbor and remarked: "If it were not for the Anglo-Saxon brotherhood and our common heritage, I'd paste you in the eye." Like most of us, "Mr. Dooley" had been too credulous of tra- dition. Anglo-Saxon unemotionalism wili be vindicated only when we have no Mafek- ing nights in London, no anti-Japanese- window-breaking in San Francisco, no fisticuffs on the floor of Congress, no ap- peals to the Flag to justify robber-tar ffs or subsidies, no surrender to the fear of sudden crime-waves, no foamings at the dangers of socialism and anarchism, no more new religions having lor their basic principle the influence of altruis- tic love on the diaphragm, no vast al- ternations between hope and despair with the varying tone of Presidential messages. The lines of temperament be- tween people are vanishing before a closer observation and sympathy. A' peoples keep a check upon themselves,, and all peoples are apt to go off the'r heads. The two most emotional rulers of nations to-day are an American and a German. Contrast Mr. Roosevelt s William II. with M. Fallieres and Vic- tor Emmanuel III., and the accepted per- spective changes. SHAKESPEAREAN MEMORIALS ANT> NATIONAL. THEATRES. Enthusiastic believers in the efficacy of a national or an endowed theatre as a cure for all the evils of the contempo- rary stage are conducting a lively agita- tion just now on both sides of the At- lantic. That an unearned income is the one thing essential to the establishment of the ideal theatre they are all agreed, but on most other points they are wide- ly, not to say hopelessly, at variance. In England the excitement was started by the report cf the special committee on the proposed World's Memorial to Shakespeare. These gentlemen, after months of deliberation, came to the con- clusion that a magnificent monument of some sort, to which all the world — mean- ing chiefly the United States, outside of Great Britain and her colonies — might contribute, would best fulfil the purpose. They thought that if a vast sum of mo- ney were to be expended, it would be wisest to have something solid, perma- nent, and generally intelligible. Their scheme was no sooner announc- ed than it was attacked on all sides by persons who had plans of their own, or had hoped to benefit directly or indi- rectly by the subscriptions. The advo- cates of a national theatre, headed by John Hare, are loud in protest. Appar- ently, they had been regarding the mem- orial as a providential aid for their own pet project, and, in their disappoint- ment, they eloquently denounce the fol- ly of permitting some sculptor to dis- grace London with another monstrosity. Others declare in favor of a theatre for Shakespearean or Elizabethan represen- tations only. Several of them quote Milton to prove that Shakespeare needs no monument at all, without perceiving

Page 366

April 1 6, 1908J The Nation. 34:9 that the famous lines might apply to a theatre just as well as to a statue. A third party, with some dim glimmering of the necessities of the case, urges the establishment of an academy of dra- matic arts. It is not our purpose to discuss the merits of these rival memorials, but to poiut out one remarkable feature of the voluminous correspondence provok- ed by them. All the advocates of an en- dowed theatre confidently enumerate the advantages which, as they assume, must inevitably arise from it without shew ing any comprehension of the formid- able preliminary difficulties which must be overcome before any theatre, justify ing its endowment by its manifest eu periority, can open its doors. They seem to imagine that nothing but money is required to produce an ideal tneatre. most without exception they ignore tho fact, patent enough to all experienced students of the stage, that the first, in- dispensable, and most onerous step in any such undertaking, if it is to have a chance of real success, is the creation -of a body of new and competent play- ers, able to acquit themselves without discredit in widely different types of drama. No such organization could found to-day, even if all the "stars" were pressed into service. It would be com- paratively easy to find performers fair- ly efficient — according to their law of perpetual self-reproduction — in the mc ern social, realistic, or emotioual play; but the English-speaking performers capable of satisfactory work in poetic romance or tragedy, or the older art] ficial comedy — in all those higher branches of the drama, in a word, whir require eloquence, passion imagination, or style — may be counted on the fingers of one hand. Fifty years ago England had what was practically a national the- atre. It was called Sadler's Wells, and was situated in Islington. In that poor suburb Samuel Phelps and his associates played the English classic drama — Shakespeare, Jonson, Congreve, Beau- mont and Fletcher, Marlowe, and others — as it has never been played since, and drew all cultivated London for nearly twenty years. He had no subsidy, but he had actors. Until these have been secured, a na- tional or Shakespearean memorial the- atre is but a dream. It would be more prudent to begin at the beginning and make sure of the company before build- ing a costly theatre to put them in. And this is a consideration which the promoters of the New Theatre in this city might find it worth while to ponder. There are noble possibilities in the en- terprise they are planning, if they w:'l only realize that there are some things which no amount of money, but only patience, experiment, tact, and drill, can procure. It is understood that their aim, and expectation, is to furnish per- formances varying in character, each of which shall be thoroughly good of its kind. This is most praiseworthy. What they need for the purpose is malleable youth — such as F. R. Benson impresses into his service — and they cannot be to active in the search of it, or of the prop- er men to train it. The notion that there is an abundance of ready-made talent is a delusion vhich, if it exists, is likely to cost them dear. Their theatre will lose all significance if the performances do not from the first exhibit a degree of artistry superior to that of any rival. There is something pathetic in the faith, here and in England, in the po- tency of endowment to foster art. No one doubts that the existing commercial syndicates have made the stage a by- word and a cause of hissing; yet, in their way, they have brought greater financial prosperity to the stage than it has ever known before. They have de stroyed art, but they have multiple' theatres and given steady employment and assured salaries to thousands 0 performers, who, without them, woul have starved. Poverty and corapetitio- are, and always have been, the hotbel' of genius. The subsidized theatres of the European Continent, the Frangais and others, are good conservators of tra- ditions, and therefore valuable as book of reference are. But even in traditions they no longer have any monopoly, while the greatest actors of modern times, Ei mund Kean, Macready, Phelps, the Booths, Salvini, Duse, Bernhardt, Irving —not to mention others — profited by no protection, state or other. What our stage needs is not coddling, but a dose of wholesome adversity. PARIS BOOKNOTES— CORRESPONDENCE AND BIOGRAPHY. Paris, March 20. The "Correspondance de Stendhal (1800- 1842)" is published in three volumes by Ad. Paupe and P. A. Cheramy, with a preface by Maurice Barres — an ingrained Stendhal- ian as are so many of the rising intel- lects of France. Stendhal was a true prophet in his own case ; he foretold that the obscurity which so persistently hover- ed over his work during his lifetime was to lighten in the eighties. Within twenty- five years he has become a Doctor of Young France. Hence the interest of his letters, which also have value from the light thrown on the history of his time, of which he was most observant. More than 700 let- ters are given, of which 200 are published for the first time. The first volume com- prises the years of apprenticeship (1800- 1806), and of active life (1806-1814) ; the second shows the man of the world and dilettante (1815-1830) ; the third is from the state functionary and novelist. (1830- 1842). There are three portraits, and the index has more than 3,000 names of per- sons, literary works, journals, and the rest. The second volume of Emile Zola's Cor- respondence dates from the end of the for- mation of his mind and character, where the first volume left him. In 400 pages it gives all his letters, which it has been de- cided to publish concerning letters and art. Its main interest is from the light which i*. sheds on the history of his work from 1864 until his death. During the first years, when he was making his way slowly and painfully, his chief correspondent was Antony Valabregue, a Parnassian poet and art writer, who had studied with him at Aix. Curious passages show the growth of his final naturalism from an embryo theory of the art work as "a window opened on creation; and, framed in the window, there is a transparent screen through which we see objects more or less distorted, with changes depending on the nature of the screen." There is the classic screen, the romantic, and the "realist." which the young writer prefers while waiting to work out his full theory. In the course of time he feels called on to write to various friends and critics, such as Jules Lemaitre and others whom Dreyfus politics later sundered from him, in defence of the ever increasing coarseness of his writings. Later still, when his "Debacle" was cried out against as an insult to France, he used the one argument which he was to carry with him into the political fray that has won him burial in the Pantheon — "to tell the truth." He never seems to have doubted his own knowledge of the truth or have suspected that there w-as other truth which ought singularly to modify the relief in which he set his own limited human docu- ments. As Zola, in literary art, held from Flau- bert, so Flaubert owed much to a now al- most forgotten writer, Louis Bouilhet, whom friendships with a generation that was revolutionary in art should save from oblivion. Etienne Frere has written a vol- ume on his environment and heredity and friendship with Flaubert, who called him "my literary accoucheur, my conscience and compass." "Jules Verne (1828-1905)," by Charles Le- mire, should have a welcome from many of the numberless readers who have nourish- ed a youth sublime with his fairy tales of science. This modest biography of an un- eventful existence, given over to correct liv- ing and unwearied labor in writing many books, portrays the man, the writer, trav- eller, and citizen, his work, and the mem- ory and monuments he has left behind him. Special readers will be interested in two biographical works from unpublished doc- uments of the thirties, years of intellectual ebullition. The first, "Un Romantique sous Louis Philippe," by Adolphe Boschot, is devoted to Hector Berlioz's storm and stress from 1831 to 1842. The other is the second volume of Abbe Charles Boutard s "La- mennais," dealing with the not less stormy Liberal Catholicism in its beginnings from 1828 to 1834. Arvede Barine (Madame Vin- cent), in one of her entertaining volumes of popular higher literature, writes of sam- ple authors of that erratic time under the title "Poetes et nevroses" — Hoffmann, De Quincey, Edgar Poe, and Gerard de Nerval. Dr. R. Gourg, a doctor of letters whose book was perhaps a university thesis, writes of an older man, whose influence cannot be easily estimated among all that youth draw- ing its inspiration from Shelley and Byron, most of all on the Continent— "William Godwin (1756-1836)." The same author publishes, along with a French translation, a study of the "Commonplace Book" of Berkeley, the philosopher. S. D.

Page 367

35 O The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2233 NEWS FOR BIBLIOPHILES. In the Pyser auction in this city a few weeks ago, there was sold a copy of the Second Series of Lowell's "Biglow Pap. with London imprint, dated 1865. The cat- alogue contained this note; "The very rare First edition antedating the first American issue by two years." Though three copies had previously turned up in Boston sales, this was the first to be offered publicly In New York. The Second Series of the Biglow papers was printed first in the Atlantic Monthly and collected into a volume pub- lished in Boston in the autumn of 1866, though the title is dated 1867. Meanwhile, from the types of the magazine a few "sep- arates" were taken of "Mason and Slidell," the second of the series, but, so far as is known, not of any others. That there were earlier London editions is not gen- erally known, but the various issues enu- merated below show that the work was very popular in England. All were bound in fragile paper covers and are extremely rare. There is a nearly complete set in the British Museum, and the following de- scriptions are in part from those cojpies. (1.) The I Biglow Papers. | By | James Russell Lowell. | Second Series. | Part I. Containing | 1. Birdofredum Sawin, Esq., to Mr. Hosea Biglow. j 2. Mason and Slidell: a Yankee Idyll. I Authorized Edition. | Lon- don: I Triibner & Co., 60, Paternoster Row. | 1862. Title, with imprint on the reverse and pages 3-52 of text, the imprint being re- peated at the bottom of p. 52. Pink paper covers, the first page printed from the types of the title-page, but surrounded by a rule. Below the rule is "Price One Shil- ling" (2.) Similar to Part I., but lines 6 to 8 read "Part II. Containing | 1. Birdofredum Sawin. Esq., to Mr. Hosea Biglow. | 2. A Message of Jeff Davis in Secret Session." Title, with imprint on reverse, and pp. 53-90 of text, the imprint being repeated on p. 90. Issued in the same form as Part I., but above the rule on p. 1 of cover is found "Originally publisued in the Atlantic Monthly." (3.) Similar to Parts I. and II., but lines 6 to 9 read "Part III. Containing | 1. Speech of Honourable Preserved Doe in | Secret Caucus. I 2. Suthin' in the Pastoral Line." Title and imprint and pp. 91-120 of text; no imprint on p. 120. The cover is like that of Part II. These are all dated 1862 and the copies in the British Museum were received there on August 9 of that year. These three parts together form signatures A, B, and C, each 8 leaves; D, 2; E and F, each 8; G, 4; H and I, each 8. The three title-pages (those of Parts II. and III. not being included in the pagination) are Al, El, and HI. (4.) The I Biglow Papers. \ By James Rus- sell Lowell. I Second Series. | Authorized Edition. | London: | Triibner & Co. 60, Paternoster Row. | 1864. Title, with imprint on reverse; Contents, reverse blank, and text, pp. 3-133; with im- print on pp. 52, 90, and 133. It is made up of the identical sheets of the three separate parts with additional leaves at the end. The titles, dated 1862, have been torn out, so that signatures A, E, and H each have sev- en leaves only; in place of A, the new title and contents are pasted on. In two copies examined the original stab-holes for Part II. are visible, showing that bound copies of that part had been used. The additional leaves are signatures I and K, each 8 leaves, K8 being blank and used as a paste- down. The front cover is printed from the types of the title-pages but surrounded by a rule. (5.) Title, text, pagination, and signature marks are identical with the preceding (No. 4) and differing only by the absence of im- prints on pages 52 and 90. The cover of this issue is of glazed paper; that of the earlier issues being unglazed. The British 2. Museum copy was received November (6.) The I Biglow Papers | By | James Russell Lowell, i Second Series. | Authoriz- ed Edition. ! London: j Triibner & Co., 60 Paternoster Row. | 1865. The paging is identical with the preced- ing, the texit ending with page 133, with imprint at foot. The book was resignatur- ed for more economical printing. The title is one leaf printed separately and pasted on The contents (Al) and text are signa- tures A ito H, each 8 leaves, and I, 4, the last leaf blank, and pasted down on the back cover. In pink glazed paper. The copy sold in the Pyser sale was of this edition. (7.) The I Biglow Papers. | By I James Russell Lowell. | Second Series. | Authoriz- ed People's Edition. | London: | Triibner & Co., 60 Paternoster Row. | 1865. This edition, though printed from the same plates, shows slight variations. The title and cover now read "Authorized Peo- ple's Edition." instead of "Authorized Edi- tion," as in the earlier forms; there is no imprint on verso of title; a new chapter is added, filling pp. 134-141, and the table of contents has eight numbers instead of seven. The signatures are again rearrang- ed, the book now consisting of signatures A to I. each 8 leaves, the title being Al. It was issued in green paper covers, with "Price one Shilling" at the top above the border. Preston A. Perry, well known in the West as a lecturer on book collecting and allied subjects, carried with him a number of rare and interesting manuscripts, books, and bindings, to exhibit before his audi- ences. His collection is to be sold by the Anderson Auction Company of this city April 21 Many unusual items are included, among them a Latin Bible in manuscript, in two volumes, with the date 1447; Wendelin of Speir's Lactantius. Venice, 1472; a large fragment of Jenson's Pliny, 1472; the Nu- remburg Chronicle, 1492; Brandt's "Stultif- era Navis." 1498; the Dante of 1481 with two plates by Botticelli: Fabyan's Chronicle, 1533; Fraunce's "Lawyer's Lo- gike," 1588; More's "Utopia," 1556; an im- perfect Fourth Folio Shakespeare; a "chained book": a papyrus of the Book of the Dead said to have "come from a mum- my probably about 2000 B. c"; and Persian, Hebrew, Arabic, Pali, and Japanese manu- scripts. Included also are specimens of the works of the principal modern binders. Correspondence. PORTALA. Tc the Editor of The Nation: Sir: Alfred Webb, in the Nation of April 9. asks about Portala, mentioned in Bret Harte's "Angelus." Portala was the first governor of California, 1767-1770. A fairly complete account of his administration may be found in Hittell's "History of Cal'for- nia," Vol. I, pages 509-10. The cross men- tioned in Bret Harte's poem is described in the same volume, page 328. In the his- tories, the name is usually spel'ed Portola. Demarches C. Brown, Librarian. Indiana Slate Library, Indianapolis. April 11. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: Portala, the subject of Mr. Webb's inquiry, was evidently Capt. Gaspar Portola (known also as Gov. Portola). who, in 1769. led an expedition by land from Lower Cal- ifornia to the present site of San Fran- cisco— of which expedition he gave an ac- count in his "Diaivo del Viage a la Cali- fornia." "The swart commander in his leather jerkin," of the stanza preceding the lilies quoted in the inquiry, stands pre- sumably for him; and "the priest in stole of snow" of the next line for Padre Juni- pero Serra, who accompanied the expedi- tion as head of the missionaries and fig- ures as the "pious Padre Serrt?' in "The Miracle of Padre Junipero," likewise by- Mr. Harte. For a full account of the expedition your correspondent is referred to Chapter vi. of Vol. XIII. of Hubert Howe Bancroft's "History of the Pacific States of North America," which volume is the first of five devoted to California. Prof. Josiah Royce, who gives an abstract of this chapter in his volume on California in the American Commonwealth Series, follows Bancroft in his spelling of the Governor's name, Portola. As regards Harte's version of the name, to which he adheres in the Doetn, "Friar Pedro's Ride," it appears that "The Angelus" was written in 1868, while Ban- croft's history, based upon documents which Harte in all likelihood had never seen or heard of, was in process of publi- cation in 1886. In Palou's biography of the padre, the Governor's name is given with- out the accent on the ultimate. C. H. Coxe. Philadelphia, April 11. A BIOGRAPHY OF DR. RICHARD HODG- SON. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: The friends of Dr. Richard Hodg- son think it desirable to collect material for a biography of him and his work in psychical research, and I am desirous of securing correspondence with him that may be loaned to us for this object. All such correspondence will be copied and filed, and the original letters returned to the owners. The copies will be placed in the hands of a suitable biographer as soon as he has been selected. No public use of such ma- terial will be made except in the manner prescribed by his biographer. It would aiso be desirable to have the loan of any ether material than correspondence that may be serviceable in the work, whether it be discussions, personal anecdote, or im- pressions of the man. Privacy in all thes? matters will be duly respected. James H. Hyslop. No. 519 West One Hundred and Forty-ninth Street, New York, April 11. Notes. Fifty new titles are now added to Every- man's Library of E. P. Dutton & Co., bring- ing the total up to 318. And with the new~ books comes the announcement, of which. the publishers excusably make some boast, that the price of the whole series has been reduced from fifty cents to thirty-five cents the volume. "The Life and Correspondence of John Thadeus Delane." editor of the London Times from 1840 to 1876, has been compiled by his nephew, Arthur Irwin Dasent, and will be published this spring by Scribners. Those were the days when the Times was- _J

Page 368

April 1 6, 1908] The Nation 351 England, and the memoirs ought to be in- teresting. A nea- sketch of the lives of Bishop Ken and Izaak Walton, by Edward Marston. known as "The Amateur Angler," is said to make a considerable amount of material accessible for the first time. The Cambridge University Pr^ss (Put- namsj is about to issue the Latin text of St. Augustine's "Confessions." with Eng- lish notes by Dr. John Gibb and "William Montgomery. In May we are to have from Doubleday, Page & Co. a new novel by Maurice Hew- lett. His theme this time is the Spain 0! fifty years ago, and the title is "The Span- ish Jade." W. P. Ker's excellent essays on mediaeval literature, called "Epic and Romance," have been added to the Eversley series of the Macmillan Company. The January number (Vol. II., Xo. 1) of the American Journal of International Laic, belated and just issued, may be regarded as a Hague Conference number. Dr. James Brown Scott, its managing editor, who was a delegate to the Conference, contributes the opening paper, discussing the work of that Conference; the articles that follow con- sider more in detail, and perhaps more technically, certain phases of the general subject. The results of the Conference, con- cerning which some skepticism has been expressed, are clearly summarized by Dr. Scott: provision for meeting in eight years for a third session; a convention for the non-forcible collection of contract debts, substituting arbitration for an appeal to arms; the establishment of a prize court to safeguard the rights of neutrals ; lay- ing the foundation of, if not putting the finishing stone to, a great court of arbitra- tion. The Supplement, itself a pamphlet of 265 pages, contains a number of impor- tant documents connected with the Hague Conference, and is therefore very valuable for reference. According to the English newspapers, the name of Dr. Stephen Paget, son of the famous Sir James Paget, surgeon to Queen Victoria and King Edward, ought to be on the title-page of the "Confessio Medici" published by the Macmillan Company. It is a pleasant book, whoever is the author. Like the "Religio Medici," which suggested half its name, it is the proclamation, by one compelled by his trade to "rake in the bowels of nature," of life's underlying mys- tery, and of his faith in the human soul. There is much talk of other things, by the way: here a fling at Christian Science ("I should like to collect and publish what our chief physicians and surgeons know of the works of Christian Science," he says; and we wish he would do it, and that the "heal- ers" would then collect and publish what they know of doctors), here a few words about that gossiping soldier and physician Pare (famous for his saying "Je le pansay et Dieu le guarit"), and again an expres- sion of the joys of hospital life which may not be so clear to the doctor's readers and patients. The Cambridge Poets of Houghton, Mif- flin & Co. are now so well known that no- thing need be said of the general form and appearance of the new "Spenser," edited by R. E N'f il Dodge. If anything, the type seems to be even clearer than in some of the parlier volumes, where, as here, much matter is crowded within single cov- ers. In t^e case of Spenser, more than of almost any other poet, the accuracy of text is important. He was a deliberate arcbaizer and inventor; his forms and even his spelling are an integral part of his de- signed effect. We cannot say that we have compared the present text with the orig- inals, but it is fair to believe that in this respect the most scrupulous care has been exercised. The printers' "copy," accord- ing to the editor's statement, was collated throughout with the original editions in the British Museum, and the proof-sheets were again, for the most part, compared with the same editions procured in this country. We think Mr. Dodge- was right in retaining the spelling of the 1590 text of the first three books of "The Faerie Queene" rather than that of 1596. We are not sure that he has been justified in con- forming the use of capitals to modern practice, but no one can object to the ex- pansion of such contractions as "Lo," to Lord, or to the modernization of the punc- tuation. As for the editorial apparatus, we note one grave error, as it seems to us. Archaic and obscure phrases are explain- ed in the Notes, or in the Glossary, or in both. Now the only really convenient method is to give such explanations at the foot of the page, or, as is done so ad- mirably in the "Folio Shakespeare," on the side margins; it is annoying to have to turn from the page one is reading to some out-of-the-way place at the end of a book whenever a word is dark, and especially exasperating when there is a doubt as to which of two such places must be consulted. The plan of the Cambridge Poets may have vetoed the use of marginal interpretations, but at least all the ob- scure words might have been gathered into a single alphabetical glossary. For the rest, we have only commendation for Mr Dodge's work. The Biographical Sketch is based on full knowledge, and the various Introductions are critically sound. It is a pleasure to observe that Mr. Dodge does not attribute the longueurs (of which some unfit readers complain) of the poem to the allegory. "Indeed," he says, "this sup- posed domination of the poem by allegory, tbe allegory of abstractions, will hardly bear the test of simple reading." It is the high and aerial quality of the poem, and its corresponding lack of substantial pas- sion, by which such readers are really re- pelled. Altogether, we may commend this as the best edition of a poet still warmly cherished by a select audience. So far as we have looked into the Notes, they are well-informed and useful. Miss Dorothy Neville Lees has added a pleasant sequel to "Scenes and Shrines in. Tuscany" in her "Tuscan Feasts and Tus- can Friends," published in an attractive form by Dodd, Mead & Co. Here, as in her earlier book. she describes many phases of rural Tuscan life, which, living as governess in Florentine families w:ho spent their summers among the hills of Tuscany, she has had exceptional oppor- tunities for observing. Her descriptions of the life at a beautiful Italian villa, of the household servants, and the neighbor- ing contadini are full of interest. With humor and vivacity she draws a delightful picture of certain Tuscan children — of the little B!anca Maria, her quaint ani winning seven-year-old charge; of Pio. aged three, almost an ancient Roman in his solemnity and dignity; and of some of the ra</' among the servants at the villa. Among the particularly good chapters are those giving an account of a Tuscan fair, of the funeral of a contadina's baby, of the ex- quisite Tuscan irises and the preparation of the orris-root perfume. All this and more ;s interesting, although it is inter- larded with commonplace statements of well-known fact-;. The book has two irri- tating blemishes. Miss Lees is so stirred by Ita'-'s fatal gift of beauty that she pauses continually to soliloquize in plati- tudes with exuberant sentimentality. It should be said, howrever, that she offends in this respect less than in "Scenes and Shrines." The other defect is her habit of translating the remarks of her Italian acquaintances literally from the Italian idiom and in the Italian order, and by this libellous method making the most graceful appear the most imbecile of tongues. Bi- anca Maria is climbing a hill; she ex- claims, "Am hot . . . and I have need to repose myself; in this coat so thick I arrive never at the top." There are few errors apart from occasional misprints; but we must admit that Miss Lees appears to be strong in credulity, when ste accepts the story of Dante's recall to Florence (in 1316), and weak in ethnology, when she says that the original home of the Pelasgi was near the Land of Uz. "The Log of the Laura in Polar Seas," by Bettie Fleischmann Holmes (privately printed at the University Press, Cambridge, Mass j, is a rather elaborate diary, of a hunting cruise in the summer of 1906, to Spitzbergen, East Greenland, and the island of Jan Mayen. The style is pleasing and unaffected. The party encountered no musk- oxen or walrus, but found plenty of use for their guns, and secured numerous seal and a score of polar bears. Although both the flesh and skins of the specimens bagged were generally put to good use, the re- peated accounts of the killing of wild crea- tures— such incidents as the shooting of one hundred auk "in a short time" — never- theless form an unpleasant feature of the book. The scientific value of the cruise was small. It is as an example of fine book- making that the volume is chiefly note- w orthy, and the best of taste on the part of the editor has saved it from all appear- ance of pretentiousness, in spite of the sumptuous Italian paper, the handsome Bo- doni type and the numerous beautiful photo- graphic reproductions. Unfortunately the book is without an index and is provided with an inadequate map. "The Career of a Journalist," by Wil- liam Salisbury (New York: B. W. Dodge & Co.) is a vulgarly written account of vulgar experiences. It is a book, never- theless, ro provoke disquieting reflections in those who look upon our newspapers as an important influence in shaping the tastes and opinions of American citizens. The author professes to have been engaged :'or nine years, chiefly as a reporter, on Western dailies. He relates his achievements with an appearance of entire frankness; and though he has obviously touched up the in- cidents somewhat in order to make them more interesting, he has told the unhappy truth only too often. With all allowance

Page 369

352 T li e Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2233 for smartness and exaggeration, the tale is in certain large essentials veracious; it s substantiated by the tone of the news- papers to which he says he contributed. He offers a convincing explanation of some or their most repulsive traits, namely their sensationalism and their subser- viency to the advertiser. "The English Reformation and Puritan- ism, with other Lectures and Addresses," by Eri B. Hulbert, a memorial edited by A. R. E. Wyant, has been issued by the University of Chicago Press. Dean Hulbert was a hard-working teacher and executive officer in the university, who, after sev- eral years in the ministry, had iturned to the teaching of church history- This vol- ume contains as Part I. a number of ad- dresses, testimonials, and other tributes, to Dr. Hulbert, all of which, by an error in the table of contents, are credited to the editor. The second part consists of a dozen lectures on the English reformation and Puritanism, with seven occasional address- es. Among the latter are two of consider- able interest to the general reader. One is an exposition of the English Education Act of 1902; the other, entitled "The Man and the Message for the Twentieth Century," contains this passage: I do not know whether man ascended from Ithe lower animal kingdom or not. My personal knowledge on these abstruse topics is extremely limited. Candid and qualified men who have given their lives to the investigation pronounce an affirm- ative verdict. I am not prepared to say they are wrong. . . The fundamental saving and ethical truths of Christianity remain the same. The implication is added that any theo- logical system being adapted to the age in which it flourishes is almost necessarily ephemeral. In general we may say that Dr. Hulbert's point of view is elevated, his horizon broad, and his purpose sincere. His lecitures are therefore good history and not cramped by the immediate purpose for which they were prepared. We may differ from some of his judgments, his estimate of Elizabeth, for example; but iin most oases, as in this, the difference is over an historical conundrum. Dr. Hulbert's mod- esty prevented his printing any consider- able work during his life, so it is eminent- ly proper that the best he has left be- hind him should be put into permanent form for the use of his friends and ad- mirers. "Jesus Christus fur unsere Zeit" is a volume containing a series of lectures by Prof. J. Haussleiter of Griefswald, Prof. Wilhelm Walther of Rostock. Prof. Wilhelm Liitgert of Halle, Superintend- ent T. C. H. Kaftan of Kiel, and Prof. Erich Schaeder of Kiel, all men of the conservative school. Among the special top- ics are the Life of Jesus, the Personality of Jesus, the Teachings of Jesus, and the Uniqueness of Jesus and of His Purposes, (Hamburg: Gustav Schlovessmann). A. Huck, pastor in Schiltigheim, whose excellent Greek synopsis of the gospels has recently been issued in its third edition, has now in the press of Mohr, Tubingen, a "Deutsche Evangelien-Synopse," containing, besides the parallel texts of the three Synoptic Gospels, extracts from John's Gos- pel and data from extra-canonical sources. In a small work of less than a hundred and fifty pages, entitled "Loca Sancta," (Halle: Rudolf Haupt), Dr. P. Thomsen, furnishes a carefully selected and arrang- ed list of all the places in Palestine men- tioned in the writings of the first six Christian centuries. The work supplements the edition of Eusebius's "Onomasticon," issued about three years ago by Erich Klostermann, but carries the subject down to the rise of the Moslem power. An excellent index and a map make the book valuable in studying the geographical prob- lems of the Old and the New Testament. "Die religiose Frage im Lichte der ver- gleichenden Religionsgeschichte," by Dr. G. Brunner (Munich: C. H. Beck), aims, by a comparison ot the principles of Chris- tianity with those of other religions, to prove the superiority of the former. Dr. A. W. Hunziker of the University of Leipzig publishes an interesting investiga- tion, in his brochure entitled "Der Glaube Luther's und das religionsgeschichtliche Christentum der Gegenwart" (Leipzig: Georg Bbhme). He tries to prove that the current critical conception of Christianity does not derive from Luther and his teach- ings. The commemoration of the centennial of the birth of Johann Hinrich Wichern, the father of that vast enterprise known as In- ner Missions in Germany, occurs at Easter of the current year. The occasion will be marked by the appearance of a number of publications dealing with Wichern and his works. The most important is "Joh Hinr. Wichern's Lebenswerk in seiner Bedeutung fiir das deutsche Volk," by M. Hennig, di- rector of Wichern's famous institution in Hamburg, known as Das Raue Haus, where th:s biography is published. This book is really a collection of six essays by special- ists on the educational principles and social reform programme of Wichern. His move- ment has permanently modified practical church work in Germany. Martin Schanz's first volume of the "Geschichte der romischen Literatur," bearing the special title "Die romische Literatur in der Zeit der Republik." has been issued in a third and thoroughly re- vised edition, more than doubled in size (Munich: C. H. Beck). It is one of the series known as Handbuch der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft, edited by Iwan von Miiller. The new "Balladen-Buch," edited by Ferd. Avenarius (Munich: Callwey), is a complementary volume to the excellent "Hausbuch deutscher Lyrik," and repro- duces the best modern German ballad. poetry. The book contains portraits of Ar- nold Bocklin, J. V. Cissarz, Angelo Jank, Max Klinger, Moritz von Schwind, Hans Thoma, Albert Welti, and Ludwig von Zum- busch. "Aus Mexiko," by Orla Holm, with Bei- trage by Ralph Ziirn (Berlin: Fontaine & Co.), is one of the better class of studies dealing with the peoples of a foreign coun- try. Its contents are historical and de- scriptive, evidently based on more than a passing visit. Herr Ziirn in his contri- bution has set forth the value of Mexico as a land for German colonization. The Engberg-Holmberg Publishing Com- pany of Chicago announces as almost ready a college edition of the Swedish poet Tegner's "Frithjofs Saga," with introduc- tion and notes by Prof. George T. Flom of 1 lie University of Iowa. A special feature of this edition will be an account of all trans- lations of the poem. Two moderate volumes recently published in Paris offer compendious acquaintance with the writings of two authors of our time, who seem to have made successful appeal to posterity. "Les Plus Belles pages de Clemenceau" are chosen from the nar- rations, social philosophy, journalism and criticism, and eloquence of one whose dis- tinguished literary talent has been some- what obscured by a stormy political career. "Vingt-cinq annees de vie litteraire" of Maurice Barres is prefaced by the rising Clerical critic, Henri Bremond ; the vol- ume shows a talent soaring with age to higher accomplishment beginning with the intensive culture of the Ego and ending seemingly in absorbing race passion, caught from indulging in politics as a sportive distraction. These two authors, one of the Revolution and the other of the counter- Revolution, alike belong to the noble classic tradition of French prose. The publisher Emilio Treves of Milan has asked Prof. Dino Mantovani of the University of Turin to write a biography of Edmondo de Amicis, and has supplied a large amount of material, including letters and unpublished manuscripts. An exhibition of text-books and of other means of instruction in modern languages will be held in connection with the meet- ing of the National German-American Teachers' Association at Milwaukee, Wis., June 30 to July 3. The third meeting of the New England College Librarians will be held at Radcliffe College, April 27. Dr. John S. Billings of New York will deliver the address. There is to be next September a grand celebration of Tolstoy's eightieth birthday in St. Petersburg or Moscow. A central committee has been formed in Russia, to take charge of the proceedings, aided by branch associations in other countries. The following persons have already consented to serve on the British committee: George Meredith, Thomas Hardy, H. G. Wells, Hen- ry James, the Hon. Maurice Baring, J. M. Barrie, J. Galsworthy, Prof. G. Murray, Ber- nard Shaw, Laurence Irving, Sir Donald M. Wallace, Aylmer Maude, Mrs. Garnett, H. W. Nevinson, A. Sutro, Lord Redesdale, the Earl of Lytton, Maurice Hewlett, and Prof. P. Vinogradoff. Edmund Gosse will act as president of the committee. Besides the international address to Tolstoy on the oc- casion, it is proposed to issue a cheap edition of his principal works in the leading languages of Europe. To this end contrib- utions are solicited. We have to announce the death of three distinguished Oriental scholars: Prof. Gus- tav Oppert of Berlin has died at the age of seventy-one. His first work of importance was done in the Bodleian Library, where he catalogued the collection of Hebrew manu- scripts. He was then appointed sub-libra- rian at Windsor Castle, and in 1872 was made professor of Sanskrit at Madras. He returned to Europe in 1894, and the next year was appointed professor of the non- Aryan languages of India in the Berlin Uni- versity. He has to his credit many works on the weapons, commerce, religion, and dialects of India. C. A. C. B. de Meynard, aged seventy-two, was at the time of his __

Page 370

April 1 6, 1908] The Nation. 353 death professor of Persian and Arabic at the College de France. For a while he had been attached to the French legation In Persia. He is the author of a "Dictionnaire ture-francais" and other books on Oriental subjects. Hartwig Derenbourg, who was born in 1844, d'ed in Paris April 13. He was a chevalier of the Legion d'honneur, and distinguished otherwise by various ti- tles and offices. In 1889-1900 he edited the fourth part of the "Corpus Inscriptlonum Semiticarum," and he has also to his cred- it a long list of philological and biographi- cal works dealing with Arabic subjects. THE DYNASTS. The Dynasts, a Drama of the Napoleonic Wars. In three parts, nineteen acts, and one hundred and thirty scenes. Part III. By Thomas Hardy. New York: The Mac- millan Co. ?1.50 net. Four years ago we gave a dazed and ten- tative notice to the first part of Mr. Hardy's ■huge closet drama. We were impressed by the fine martial stir of the piece, Clamorque virum clangorque tubarum, by the startling stage directions whereby the reader was deified into a spectator sit- ting above the clouds, beholding Europe far below stretched out on the map like "a great tiger," by the marching and counter- marching of vast armies, but as the creep- ing of insects, and by the ghastly vividness of certain other annotations wherein a blind, inanimate will is seen stretching its filaments through the destinies of millions of human puppets. Yet, as a whole, the first part seemed to us a succes manque, a piece of imaginative incunabula, the char- acteristic product of a moody, or, as Mr. Hardy calls it, a "nervous and quizzical" ■a~e, a product which might some day, in an age of stronger artistic feeling, be made by another hand the basis of a masterpiece. On the appearance of the second part, two years later, we found ourselves still more 4eeply impressed with the things that were striking in the first part. We found, too, the philosophic adventure of the piece, the exhibition of the mutations of history as the operation of Fnmaliced, unimpassioned, nescient Will, -enlisting along with our admiration a kind of anxious interest that gave the poem power not only over our "nervous and quizzical" intellects, but even over our hearts. We began to suspect that we had not done justice to the first part. Now. with the publication of the third and last part, that suspicion has become a cer- tainty We have read the final volume ■with the complete absorption of every fac- ulty, and going back from it to read again the first and second parts, with the original preface wherein the plan of the whole was laid down, we have become aware at a work marked, despite its superficial un- ■couthness, by a colossal unity and a stag- gering significance — a fitting and in a way a triumphant climax to that long series of novels in which Mr. Hardy has embodied both his poignant knowledge of the world of men and his grim, undeluded philosophy. The enterprise in "The Dynasts" is no- thing less than a new justification of "the ways of God to man." For Mr. Hardy there was considerably more to justify than for Milton. The seemingly purpose- less wars that made the rivers of Eur- ope run red with blood and brought an- guish to a million homes, were rather more stubborn facts to explain than a dim traditional "Fall." Napoleon, "The Christ of War," as Mr. Hardy audaciously calls him, was, too, a more vital and compelling figure than the fallen Prince of Darkness, while "The Great Foresightless" that he candid- ly substitutes for a benign anthropomor- phic deity must be justified, if at all, not by the easy appeal to the age-old beliefs and devotions of the race, but only by the cool- er, less persuasive methods of the pure reason. Yet in the end, though the justi- fication is conditional and tentative, it lin- gers in the mind with an insistent and reassuring potency. In this third part of "The Dynasts" the great panoramic spectacle of the Napo- leonic wars draws splendidly to its tremen- dous close. In the first act, from our sta- tion in the clouds we observe the cau- tious warfare of Wellington in Spain, and the disastrous Russian campaign of Na- poleon. The scene is set for colossal trag- edy Yet even more than in the preced- ing parts the action is humanized by the racy human talk of soldiers and camp followers, by the telling exhibition, not only of the horrors, but of the sordid- ness. the discomforts, the humors of war. Then in successive acts we have the bat- tles of Vitoria and Leipzig presented with a union of imaginative vision and tech- nical understanding that is an education in military tactics; the abdication, the so- journ in Elba, the return, and finally in the last two acts the great concluding ca- tastrophe of Waterloo. From the beginning of the sixth act in the famous ballroom at Brussels to the final scene in the wood of Bossu where Napoleon broods over his defeat, Mr. Hardy is at his very best, and in this kind outside of the chronicle plays of Shakespeare there is none better. The passion of the battle as it is uttered in the nervous Anglo-Saxon profanities of the generals, or reflected in the comments of the Intelligences that speak from the clouds in verse forms ranging from sapphics to rondeaux, fairly takes the reader by the throat. Whirled along by the spirit of war, the reader forgets for the moment the philo- sophic adventure in which he has engaged, but when the scene closes for the last time on the figure of the beaten and broken Napoleon weakly brooding on the edge of the bloody field, the questionings come thick, and in the "After Scene," which passes in "The Overworld," Mr. Hardy has prepared his most explicit answer, the final utterance of that virile philosophy that is the central force of his novels. The scene opens with the last of the panoramic stage directions, which have been throughout one of the most effective pnitir factors of the work: Enter the Spirit and Chorus of the Years, the Spirit and Chorus of the Pities, the Shade of the Earth, the Spirits Sinister and Ironic with their Choruses, Rumors, Spirit- messengers, and Recording Angels. Europe has now sunk netherward to its far-off position as in the Fore Scene, and it is beheld again as a prone and emaciated figure of which the Alps form the verte- brae, and the branching mountain-chains the ribs, the Spanish Peninsula shaping the head of the ecorche. The lowlands look like a gray-green garment half-thrown off, and the sea around like a disturbed bed on which the figure lies. Then ensues a final trialogue between the Spirit o£ the Years, who voices, perhaps, Mr. Hardy's most characteristic mood, the Spirit Ironic, the expression of the intel- lect unswayed by any feeling save that of bitter amusement, and the Spirit of the Pities, which last, as he points out in his original preface, "approximates to the Universal Sympathy of human nature, the spectator idealized of the Greek chorus." First, the Spirit of the Years expresses his own conclusion of the whole matter: Thus doth thi- Great Foresightless mechanize In blank entraneement now as evermore Its ceaseless artistries in Circumstance Of curious stuff and braid, as just fortbshown. Yet but one flimsy riband of Its web Have we here watched in waving — web Enorme, Whose furthest hem and selvage may extend To where the roars and plashings of the flames Of earth-invisible suns swell noisily, And onwards into ghastly gulfs of sky. Where hideous presences churn through the dark — Monsters of magnitude without a shape. Hanging amid deep wells of nothingness. Yet seems this vast and singular confection Wherein our scenery glints of scantest size, Inutile all — so far as reasonings tell. To him replies the Spirit of the Pities, with a faltering, yet audacious question: Thou arguest still the Inadvertent Mind, — But. even so, shall blankness be for aye? Men gained cognition with the flux of time, And wherefore not the Force informing them. When far-ranged aions past all fathoming Shall have swung bv. and stand as backward years ? The debate is then taken up in fine lyric measures by the Choruses and Semichoruseg of the Years and of the Pities. To the con- cluding question of the former, To what tune dauceth this Immense? the Spirit Ironic puts in a characteristic word : For one I cannot answer. But I know 'Tis handsome of our Pities so to sing The praises of the dreaming, dark, dumb Thing That turns the handle of this idle Show! As once a Greek asked I would fain ask, too, Who knows if all the Spectacle be true, Or an illusion of the gods (the Will, To wit) some hocus-pocus to fulfil? Here most readers of Mr. Hardy's novels would have expected the debate to end, leaving us in the temper of an ironic agnos- ticism. But the true lover of Hardy, who has pondered the eternally optimistic im- plications of human sympathy, even the kind of grim, untearful sympathy with the woes of mortals that lurks in "Tess of the d'Urbervilles," will not be surprised to find that the very last lines of the whole vast panorama of nineteen acts and one hundred and thirty scenes are given, not to the Spirit Ironic, but to the Chorus of the Pities, and that in them the faltering ques- tioning with which the after scene opened has become affirmation: But — a stirring thrills the air Like to sounds of joyance there That the rages Of the ages Shall be cancelled, and deliverance offered from the darts that were, Consciousness the Will informing, till It fashion all things fair! It would be easy to debate the propriety of the monstrous form that Mr. Hardy has chosen, to point out technical flaws in its

Page 371

354 T h e N" a t i o n [Vol. 86, No. 2233 execution, but It would be beside the mark here. When all is said, the reader feels that the monstrous form befits the mon- strous subject, and that In an age too "ner- vous and quizzical" for the epic H could scarcely have been other, As to infelicities of detail, they should no more disturb us than swallow nests should disturb us, pace Lowell, on the facade of the "awful past." The answer to technical criticism of "The Dynasts" is: There it is; a complete and powerfully moving whole, the character- istic and significant climax to the lifelong work of a richly endowed man of letters; one who, given by nature a poet's imagina- tion, toiled long in prose lest luring fancy lead him astray from human life as it is, yet never in his novels lost sight of the wheeling of the eternal stars over the sordid human scene, who towards the end of his life coming to treat a vast, long- meditated theme involving in its implica- tion the whole body of his thought, slipped off the restriction of prose to express, if with an ocasional unhabituated awkward- ness, a vast poetic vision in a powerful and compelling poetic medium. CURRENT FICTION. Come and Find Me. By Elizabeth Robins. New York : The Century Co. It is hard to imagine for what quality this tale was judged worthy of serial pub- lication in a leading magazine. It is very long-winded, not much happens, and the people are hardly deserving of prolonged study for their own sakes. No doubt be- cause it belongs to the order of purely arti- ficial and commonplace, yet elaborate, fic- tion which seems to be popular just now — the school of Robert Hichens and Miss El- len Glasgow. There is an affected preface; the whole thing breathes the complacency of the professional writer who has been purred over by editors and interviewers, and is blandly ready to turn out a new "superior article" whenever his public likes. The supposed action takes place partly in a California town and partly in the neighborhood of Nome. The object to be found is a stream full of gold nuggets which has been stumbled upon by a young surveyor years before the Klondike boom began. Himself physically disabled from going back into that difficult country to retrieve his find, he cannot convince anybody else that there is anything in his story. Disbelieved on every side, he al- most comes to discredit his own memory, and remains a plodding bank-clerk, till his superannuation and the blaze of the Klon- dike discoveries send him back at last upon the old trail — just too late, as it chances. In a larger sense, perhaps, the thing to be found is the North Pole; and the trick is actually turned by another person of the story. He manages to get back alone to the borders of civilization, bringing with him marvellous records of what he has seen at the Pole. But he is satisfied to have won the game for himself, and, fan- tastically reluctant to rob other men of the same possible triumph, destroys, as he is about to die. the proofs of his achieve- ment. This is all very well as material for fiction, but it would have to be felt far more simply and strongly than it has been here to compass any sort of serious effect. The two heroines involved have some degree of individual and complemen- tary value as sketches; but with all the elaboration of their treatment they remain sketchy. The young scientist who discov- ers the Pole is an impossible prig and bore, and both heroines are naturally in love with him. One of them, however, finally falls to the lot of a very good young fellow, who, with the very good old fellow, her father, suggests through the verbal mist which obscures it all the quality of a very good story which might have been. Arkinsaw Cousins: A Story of the Ozarks. By J. Breckenridge Ellis. New York: Henry Holt & Co. Current American fiction is prolific in at- tempts to wrest from local condition and color their marketable literary meaning. To "exploit" a new neighborhood or a new dialect has become a sort of game of which the grand prize is vaguely felt to be a something which shall challenge the world by its fresh power; a something, in short, in the direction of the "great American" novel. Doubtless, if such an achievement is to be hoped for, there is as good a chance in this direction as in any other. But not much of value can be expected to result from local studies undertaken in a spirit of biological zeal or amused explor- ation. In this respect Kipling has set a pretty bad example. In the beginning, like most men who succeed, he seized the world by the handle which was nearest; he does not cease to be the conquering Anglo- Indian, even when he treads the deck of a Gloucester schooner. "Arkinsaw Cousins" is striking among stories of its kind for its spontaneity, its zest born of affectionate intimacy with the subject. Consequently, though it is not without crudity of detail, the affair as a whole is unusually refresh- ing: In Core City, Arkinsaw, lived the Thornberrys. Of all the men in the county, Winthrop Thornberry was the richest; whereas Hodgins Thornberry, if not the poorest, was the most worthless. Old Tim- othy Thornberry and his grandson, Will, owned the grocery on the corner; another grandson. Peter, was cashier of the Na- tional Bank; while a third, Oscar, con- ducted a restaurant. By such ingenuous and Austen-like means are our characters presented. There are other male Thornberrys, with females duly thereto appertaining; a group of kindly and amusing folk described, you feel, by one of themselves. The story of it does not particularly import, being quite irrelevant to the real mat- ter. And it must be said that one or two of the characters, introduced as in one sense or other foils to the amiable com- pany of the Thornberrys, do what they can to throw doubt upon the author's sincerity. But they cannot do much. Flower 0' the Orange. By Agnes and Edger- ton Castle. New York; The Macmillan Co. This volume contains seven stories — two Elizabethan, three of the eighteenth cen- tury, and two roughly of the early nine- teenth— of varying length and pretty con- sistent charm. In these pages of chival- rous adventure there is a pleasant sense of color and breathing life, a smooth texture of romance, and a belief that "adventure comes to the adventurous, whether they seek with alert eyes the secret byways, or whether fate tarries for them on their un- conscious threshold." As in few books of this kind History, instead of playing the school mistress to the reader (having in- structed the writer), sets her easel to paint a background. The best of these stories are by far the first five, for in them the ac- tion is quicker and spicier, more youthful and fresher. The last pair of tales, one of the sick lord and dairymaid type, the other a "love match at sixty," are less success- ful. But all in all, "Flower o' the Orange" is a courtly book, and good for a fireside evening. The Vermilion Pencil. By Homer Lea. New York: The McClure Co. Mr. Lea is a voluminous writer, and sub- merges this slight story in a descriptive welter of typhoons, architectural detail, or- nate heathen gods, and extraordinary cere- monial mysteries. The tale is of a Breton priest in China, who, sent to con- vert a viceroy's wife, gradually yields to her fascination and elopes. Before he makes this plunge, however, Fate — frequently en- countered with the invariable large F — be- stows on him the symbol of the Great Del- uge Family, a socialistic brotherhood hav- ing branches in London, New York, and Paris. The runaways are caught, and the temptress is doomed to a horrible death. At the supreme moment, the mild priest, no longer a Christian, plays his trump and frees the lady, whose husband has con- veniently just died. There are no charac- ters in the swarm of natives, who, in cos- tume, fill the stage. The Rev. Mr. Hook, a long-tongued treasure-hunting parson, comes nearest; but he is an accident. The atmosphere and a certain wealth of words and invention recall Hugo's wildest excur- sions. Nature is wrenched asunder and the dictionary deracinated. The following is typical: "the brilliant crepuscular rays from the Western sky, the darkness with its labyrinthian uncertainty, the mangling crunch of the wind, the conflagration of the heavens, the crucifix, chaos, then the calm sun of noonday," and so on. "The Vermilion Pencil" is a lurid and grotesque impression of China. Priest and Pagan. By Herbert M. Hopkins. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. Often as the contrast between the re- ligious and the unmoral nature has been "said in rhyme" and fiction. Mr. Hopkins has given to his theme a new turn. To begin with, his pagan is introduced as a gazer at his own cenotaph, constructed while he idly let himself be considered at the bottom of the sea. The priest, too, is unusual in having a Jewish strain which impels him to leave the loved church of his founding and preach Christianity to the Jews. Further, the heroine is a girl with a talent for whistling and, unknown to her parents, exercises it on the vaudeville stage. And finally the action takes place in the Bronx, whose local color — how changed since Hopkinson Smith's revealings of the French restaurant! — still affords in artist hands ample room for the showing of beauty, crowded though beauty may be by rushing civilization. Of this chance Mr. Hopkins makes the utmost, setting the idyllic features of his picture against the

Page 372

April 1 6, 1908] The Nation. 355 impressive stone of church architecture-: not slighting the trolleys and the huts, but knelling appreciatively on meadow, river and wood. The portrait of Berwyn, a "negation.'' "remote," "well-nieh inhuman," really por- trays. In the case of Cresson, the priest, his phases and changes appear often abrupt to the point of incoherence, yet looked at backward from the last page he takes on a late distinctness which is perhaps at least as strong a proof of his reality as if he hai been throughout unnaturally consistent. Meantime it is refreshing to read a story where the ultra-modern, the civic, the suburb, the slum, are the themes, yot where the undignified does not enter, ani where morality and even religion are in good social standing. The Call of the Beep. By Frank T. Bullen. New York: E. P. Dutton & Co. These "Further Adventures of Frank Brown," a sequel to an earlier volume, are good entertainment for boys. The writer professes to record incidents of actual sea life aboard British sailing vessels twenty- five years ago. The rise of the hero rrom common sailor to the rank of captain is the unifying element. The narrative con- tains the usual wicked commanders, outrag- eous mutinies, storms, and hair-breadth 'scapes, wherein our sense of security is rarely joggled, because the idea that fair play ultimately succeeds is early premised The spirit of manliness, the healthy con- tempt for "girls and tea-parties," and the equally healthy love affair which crowns Frank's good fortunue, will compensate, in the youthful minds, for a decided lack of literary finish, and novelty of plot. The masters are challenged, but they may rest easy. STUDIES OF PETRARCH. Saggio Critico sul Petrarca, Di Francesco de Sanctis; nuova edizione a cura di Be- nedetto Croce. Pp. xx., 316. Naples: Mo- rano. The name of Francesco de Sanctis is vir- tually unknown to English readers. A few casual phrases in Symonds's "Renaissance in Italy," and a friendly but wholly inade- quate notice in Saintsbury's "History of Criticism," are almost the so'.e references to his work in our language. But with his ideas English-speaking people are more fa- miliar than they suspect; for from his pages much that is illuminating in Sy- monds's treatment of Italian literature (in- cluding many of the most personal "impres- sions") seems to have been directly trans- ferred. In Italy itself he has of late lost ground, with the growth of those scientific and historical methods which the Italians, like ourselves, owe to Germany; but in the greatest of his disciples, Benedetto Croce, he has an advocate who will not willingly let his memory die. Again and again Signor Croce has returned to the defence of his master; and now, at the request of the publisher, Morano, he has edited De Sanc- tis's luminous and penetrating study of Petrarch's art and mind. "The name of Francesco de Sanctis," he tells us, ''called to me with such an affettuoso grldo, that I could not resist his appeal, so long as I lived; and — who knows? — if any one should offend his memory even after I am dead, I would leap from my grave, den Kaiser, den Kaiser :» sehiitzen." De Sanctis was born in 1818; the patriot's inevitable exile was his for a while; he taught at Zurich, until he was called to oc- cupy the new chair of comparative litera- ture at the University of Naples; for a brief space he vas minister of public in- struction; he died in 1883. He was there- fore the contemporary of Matthew Arnold, and of a generation that looked to Sainte- Beuve for its critical guidance. But though he owes something, even a great deal, to this school of Frenchmen, he drew his in- tellectual nourishment from the Germans; he is, in an historical sense, the Coleridge of Italy, but the Coleridge of a Latin race, keen to seize on pregnant ideas, and to us§ them for the purposes of literary discus- sion, but careful not to burden his mind and style with the whole weight of an o priori system. Hegel's "Aesthetik" was his most fruitful field; and it is marvelloub to see how he has anticipated posterity in separating the chaff from the wheat, and in developing those ideas which could il- lumine the history of his own literature. His chief work is, of course, his "History of Italian Literature." which Brunetiere thought the most delightful as well as the most philosophic of all literary histories. It is really a history of Italian civiliza- tion; and the Italian soul, unfolding itself in books rather than in space and time, is interpreted in a series of acute and lumin- ous studies. To call it a mere series of essays is, however, to mistake its purpose, or to be misled, as Signor Croce says, by the fact that the chapters bear such titles as "Dante," "Ariosto," "Machiavelli." or "Marino"; no work could possess greater unity of treatment and continuity of ideas. Recent scholarshia has found fault with it for ignoring minor authors; and it is true that De Sanctis touches the™ but lightly in passing, and uses each of the great monuments of literature to interpret the whole of its own age. But as an exposi- tor of the contents of these greater works, of their intrinsic power, and historical sig- nificance, he has had no eaual in Italy; and English literature still awaits an his- torian with kindred powers of exposition and insight. These talents De Sanctis focusses on the genius of a single author in his "Saggio critico sul Petrarca." Like Sainte-Beuve, he is anxious to find the secret of the man's mental life, but unlike Sainte- Beuve, only as the man has unfolded that mental life in his books. Signor Croce, as editor, contrasts the study of De Sanctis with that of a typical erudite historian, Adolfo Bartoli, who has devoted the sev- enth volume of his "History of Italian Lit- erature" to the life and works of Petrarch. In nine chapters, Bartoli discusses the character of Petrarch, his mysticism, his relations with the Papacy and with Rienzi, with Italy and the Empire, with the Ital- ian princes, with the Renaissance, with Laura, with his friends and children; the history of poetry itself is swamped by the interest in external detail. This is the reverse of the method of De Sanctis, who centres bit attention en tho poetry of Pe- trarch and the mind of which it is the ex- pression; if he digresses at all, it is to follow out a train of ideas to their logical consequence, and to give them such preci- sion and permanence as may make them tenable beyond the sphere of their sources in the original facts. Modern scholarship, with its hidebound empiricism, can find few better antidotes than the study of De Sanc- tis and of his disciple, Benedetto Croce. The former's "History of Italian Litera- ture" and the latter's "History of ^Es- thetics" ought to be made accessible to English-speaking readers by immediate translation. Petrarch: Hit Life and Times. By H. C. Hollway-Calthrop; 24 illustrations. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons. $3.50 net. Petrarch is surprisingly modern, in spite of his fourteenth-century dress. This is not only because he touched great interests which are still vital — interests of Church and State, interests of learning, patriotic interests for an Italian — but because he was personally so modern, of the gen- tleman-and-scholar type which does not grow old. The world remembers him now for his sonnets to Laura, but his letters, his life, his friendships, not to mention the important political affairs in which he took part, would serve to keep his career from oblivion. Mr. Hollway-Calthrop has en- deavored to write in English a rather com- pact, straightforward biography of this many-sided personage. He bases his study upon the Italian sources — Fracassetti above all — but, as his purpose is narration and. not critical examination of the material, he wisely refrains from long discussion ot debatable questions, and thus he is able to produce a life-like, attractive, and most probable portrait. Being well acquainted with the historical environment in which Petrarch flourished, he succeeds in blending the individual career with the larger move- ments that swept through Christendom in that century. But what we have most enjoyed is to. see the way in whion the inmost nature of the man emerges from his obsolete eru- dition and the antiqueness of his sur- roundings. What a sane poet he was! What a stanch friend! What a mellow scholar! That letter of his to Boccaccio, who was upset by Peter of Siena's dream, might we!l be laid to heart by the adepts of spiritism to-day; and his many exhorta- tions in praise of scholarly industry, and his refusal to make old age an excuse for sloth, might be written by a modern as in- defatigable as President Eliot. His calm, not to say friendly, attitude towards death, is not less noble or less genuine than Whit- man's. Mr. Hoilway-Calthrop has so ar- ranged his material as to bring out these qualities. He writes clearly, without man- nerism or particular distinction, and he has put within reach of readers of English the best biography, so far as we are aware, of Petrarch. Robert Otcen. By Frank Podmore, 2 vols. New York: D. Appleton & Co. $6 net. The Sew Harmony Movement, by George B. Lockwood. New York: D. Appleton. & Co. $1.50 net. Robert Owen, described by Leslie Stephen as "one of those intolerable bores who are the salt of the earth," born in Wales in 1771. lived eighty-seven years, a bore to the-

Page 373

8o(3 T li e Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2233 last and the salt losing nothing of its sa- vor. Though Owen's career has been sev- eral times described, the finding of now material gives excuse for Mr. Podmore's two ample volumes, a detailed record, sym- pathetic, but often sharply critical — by no means the work of a blind admirer. Per- haps there is no career of the nineteenth century more interesting to the sociologist than that of Robert Owen. Mr. Podmore denies to him the possession of business ability, ascribing to good luck his earlier success. This conclusion we think Mr. Podmore's own pages refute: though the poor boy married well, and came upon the stage when the cotton manufacture was prosperous, only industry, mechanical in- genuity, and practical sense could have brought about what Owen achieved. These qualities were combined with a fine spirit of humanity, to which the biographer does full justice. Of Owen's early years at New Lanark, during which, while making a large fortune for himself, he redeemed his work- people from wretchedness, and set an ex- ample which impressed profoundly the rough-shod world of those days, no reader of the story can entertain any sentiment other than admiration. He brought about a marvellous mitigation of the horrible conditions that affected the working class- es of that time. His beneficence touched remarkably the hearts of men. While the masses turned toward him as a saviour from their many woes, those high in place seemed disposed to make of him a friend and guide. Lords and bishops studied his methods with a sympathy that did them credit; the Duke of Kent, father of Queen Victoria, became intimate with him; Nich- olas of Russia, then a grand duke, a boy of nineteen, made a sojourn at Owen's home at New Lanark, and schemed to put him at the head of a colony in Russia. Visit- ing the Continent, Owen was warmly wel- comed in Prance by Cuvier, La Place, and Madame de Stael; about Geneva he met Oberlin, Fellenberg, and Pestalozzi; while in Germany he discussed with Alexander von Humboldt his plans for reform. In \merica, he addressed in the Federal oap- itol an audience containing the President and both houses of Congress. With years his schemes grew bolder. Mr. Podmore thinks that, self-made man as he was, he had no philosophy but what he had derived at second hand from Rousseau. Embarrassed by partners of sordid minds, independent in fortune, his heart growing ever warmer toward his fellow-man, he undertook boldly nothing else than to es- tablish "the New Moral World," a reor- ganization of society. To carry out this idea, he bought 20.000 acres at New Har- mony, Indiana. Here he established a fa- mous community in which much was saiid and done that made the world look askance In religion, Owen was a deist of the eigh- teenth-century type, and he denounced or- thodoxy in unmeasured terms. Though aus- terely virtuous, he instituted a new sacra- ment of marriage, in which, since the feel- ings are not under the control of the will, no pledges of enduring love were to be exchanged by the contracting parties: the bond was not indissoluble. The family was denounced, inasmuch as the sympathies of men and women ought to be under no limi- tation, but broad as the human race; the .children should be the "property of the community," and reared apart from their parents by teachers and guardians espe- cially endowed and trained. Later in life Owen became an enthusiastic spiritualist. Putting himself thus at -odds with his en- vironment, Owen naturally met with fail- ure. At New Harmony he sank £40,000, four-fifths of his fortune; nor were other schemes, a multitude of which he took up afterward in England, for bringing to pass the "New Moral World," more suc- cessful. His good heart and purpose were generally admitted. His wisdom, however, sometimes indeed his sanity, was ques- tioned; and since he continued to advocate his reforms, sometimes wise, sometimes foolish, with all his old zeal and persist- ence, the society he so yearned to regen- erate shunned him as "an intolerable bore," until he died discredited and neglected. When all has been said against Robert Owen that can be said, it nevertheless re- mains plain that in his century he was a noteworthy benefactor in many fields. In the English speaking world he was the path-breaker for the kindergarten, for manual training, for industrial education in general ; he led in movements to amel- iorate child labor, unreasonable hours, starvation wages, and in the introduction of plans for cooperation and the better- ment of working-men; he was a pioneer in the advocacy of international arbitration and a peaceful federation of nations. Though blind to important facts in human nature, obstinate, and unteachable, he was always brave, sweet-tempered, well-inten- tioned, and did a work which all students of sociology should ponder. Mr. Lockwood's work, occupying itself especially with Owen's American enter- prises, and containing interesting accounts of Owen's eminent sons, and the other noteworthy figures who gathered as helpers and disciples about the initiator, is a good supplement to the volumes of Mr. Podmore, the books together setting forth this im- portant episode of nineteenth cenutry life as has not been done before. ■ Sirlon : A Study in Oriental History. By Frederick Carl Eiselen. New York: The Columbia University Press. This is the fourth volume in the Colum- bia University Oriental Series. It is fur- nished with an introduction by Prof. Rich- ard Gottheil of Columbia, to whom, as his teacher, the author, now professor of Se- mitic languages and Old Testament exegesis in the Garritt Biblical Institute, Evanston, 111., dedicates his work. Dr. Eiselen's purpose is to study the his- tory of Sidon "from the earliest times down to the present day " and to this end he has "gathered together the various refer- ences to Sidon upon Assyrian and Egyptian monuments, in Hebrew literature, in the classical authors, in the records of pil- grims, and in the historical works of Mo- hammedan writers." It is strange that the history of the Phoenician cities, which played such an important part in the old world, and which are relatively so accessi- ble, should be involved in such obscurity. The very endeavor to bring together all that is known about Sidon makes plain our lack of material for a consecutive history. The author gives disproportionate space to a s jeculative discussion as to the origin and early development of Sidon. We are in sympathy with his view, which he de- rives from the name itself, that the city probably existed in a pre-Phcenician and pre-Semitic period. The Semitic occupation of Phoenicia he assigns to about 4000 b. c, while the Semitic migration in which the Phoenicians had a part, the "Canaanitish- Phcenician." began, according to him, about 2800 B. c. This migration came from Baby- lonia, which, according to a tradition re- ported by Greek writers, was the original home of the Phoenicians. Dr. Eiselen seems to us, in the first place, to have placed the date of the Semitic occupation of Phoenicia about 1,000 years too early. In the second place, we do not believe that the "Canaan- itish-Phcenician" stock came from Baby- lonia. Successive floods of Semites, from the earliest known times down to the Moslem conquest, poured out of Arabia northward, splitting at the desert into two streams, one entering Babylonia, the other Syria and sometimes Egypt. At times these two streams formed independent nations; again, they remained in some sort of relation, the centre of influence lying now to the east, now to the west of the Syrian desert. That a racial connection existed between the oc- cupants of Babylonia and Syria, including Phoenicia, before or after 2000 b. c, is made clear by the identity of divine and personal names in the two regions. At this period, also, as we learn from Babylonian sources, the centre of power was to the east of the desert. This does not mean, however, that the Canaanitish population came from Babylonia, but that both Babylonian and Canaanite were derived from the same stock. The tradition as to the Babylonian, or, to be more accu- rate, Persian Gulf origin of the Phoe- nicians (so far as there was such a tra- dition, for, as pointed out by Dr. Eiselen himself, the mythology of Sanchoniathon presupposes an autochthonous origin), is a late reflection of this early condition of the dependence of Phoenicia upon Baby- lonia politically, and in the sphere of civil- ization and religion. Apparently, however, the people who are commonly known as Phoenicians did not actually come into exis- tence until a later date, and the Semitic inhabitants of Phoenicia about 2000 b. c. bore much the same relation to these later Phcen cians as the Anglo-Saxon to the Eng- lish. The first historical mention of Sidon occurs in the Tel el-Amarna tablets, about 1400 b. c. At that time Sidon, a de- pendency of Egypt, was fighting against in- vading foreigners. The proper names indi- cate that at least the governing element was Semitic, but, if we interpret history correctly, the city was not yet Phoenician. The invaders seem ultimately to have pre- vailed, and Sidon, with the rest of Phoenicia and Syria, was lost to Egypt. A great folk movement was then affecting all Syria, Asia Minor, the ^Egean archipelago, and adjacent regions. The Phoenicians, like the Hebrews and the Philistines, whom they probably antedate slightly, were in some manner an outcome of that movement; but precisely how, or at what date, this peo- ple actually became Phoenicians, as we un- derstand that name, we do not yet know. In a later chapter and period, Dr. Eise- len discusses the dates of the Sidonian Kings, Esmunazar, Tabnit, etc. (p. 147);

Page 374

April 1 6, 1908] The Nation. 357 including them among the "vassal Kings of Alexander and the Ptolemies.." and placing Tabnit about 320 b. c. (p. 156). In this conclusion he has not, we think, attached sufficient importance to the facts connected with the discovery of Tabnit's tomb. An actual acquaintance with the site and conditions would probably have inclined him towards the earlier dates of Reinach or Porter. The Alexander sarco- phagus and the other sarcophagi with it cannot be placed lower than circa 300 b. c. When the shaft was cut for this tomb, all knowledge of Tabnit's tomb had been lost, as is evident from the commencement in the side of that shaft of a tomb chamber which would have interfered with the Tab- nit tomb. Before their work of cutting this, tomb-chamber had proceeded far, the stone- cutters ascertained from the sound of their instruments on the rock that they were about to break into another tomb. Accord- ingly the work was stopped, and the shaft sunk to an unusual depth to get beneath the Tabnit tomb and thus avoid interfer- ence. It seems difficult to suppose that all knowledge of the location of the tomb of a King like Tabnit could have been lost in less than a generation. Moreover, the con- ditions of interment in the two tombs are 6uch as to suggest a considerable interval between them. The actual evidence of the excavations seems to us to favor a date for Tabnit a century or even two or three cen- turies earlier than that which Dr. Eiselen suggests; and, as he himself points out, in our present knowledge of the his- tory of Sidon, to place the Esmun- azar dynasty in the fifth or sixth century b. c. would certainly not interfere with or crowd any other dynasty. We may add that in general Dr. Eiselen's account of the an- tiquities of Sidon, and especially the fu- nerary antiquities, leaves much to be de- sired. The value of such a monograph lies large- ly in its completeness. One should 'be able to ascertain from it both the significant facts and the books from which detailed information can be obtained. For the lat- ter purpose there should have been a full bibliography, instead of incomplete and sca'tered references in the foot-notes. The Oxyrhynchus Papyri. Part V., edited by Bernard P. Grenfell and Arthur S. Hunt. London: The Egypt Exploration Fund. The present volume, issued under the auspices of the Graeco-Roman Branch of the Egypt Exploration Fund, lacks some- thing of the varied human interest that characterized the miscellaneous contents of the former volumes of the "Oxyrhynchus Papyri." It is distinctly a scholar's book, and it contains in its ample bulk but five documents. On January 13, 1906, Messrs. Grenfell and Hunt, digging in the rubbish heaps at Oxyrhynchus, had the good for- tune to light upon a quantity of literary papyrus-rolis, torn up and thrown away in the third century after Christ. This waste paper of that far-off day introduces us in the present publication to extensive frag- ments of two previously unknown works of classical Greek literature, and to earlier authority than was hitherto known for the text of considerable parts of two familiar compositions. For good measure a single leaf of parchment is included, which was discovered in another mound a month earlier. This leaf contains, on recto and verso, forty-five lines from an uncanonical gos- pel, detailing an interview in the Court of the Men in the Temple at Jerusalem between the Savior (as he is consistently called) and one of the chief priests, a Pharisee. The priest rebukes Jesus and his disciples for their presence in that sacred place without proper purification. In an- swer to the Savior's questions, he relates his own ceremonies of purification, and his interlocutor replies with the begin- ning of a stern homily upon the difference between such formal acts and the true pu- rification of the soul. The writer of the account has so confused an idea of the topography and ceremonial of the Temple, as made known to us by trustworthy au- thorities, that the editors charge him with drawing heavily upon his own uninstructed imagination, and are inclined to attribute the composition of the document to a pe- riod not earlier than the middle of the second century. The sentiments of the homily are apparently a mere elaboration of the well-known utterances of Jesus on the cleansing of the outside of cup and platter, and on the worthlessness of the Pharisees as guides to righteousness. The first of the four classical works was comprised in 380 separate fragments, pain- fully mutilated, but presenting precious re- mains of the lost Paeans of Pindar. This work had been written on the back of old papyrus, revamped and patched up for the purpose; but the valueless cursive doc- ument that had filled the more honorable recto served, at any rate, a useful purpose in helping the editors to determine the proper succession of certain of the Pin- daric verses. Yet considerable doubt re- mains concerning portions of the text. Fragments of seven distinct pagans are thus preserved, together with other bits, and a considerable number of passages are sufficient in length and completeness to give a fair idea of the character of the whole work — truly Pindaric in metre, style, and imagery, if not measuring up in gran- deur to the previously known work of the poet. The second previously unknown docu- ment consists of some twenty-one columns of a history of Greece, composed on an elaborate scale. These fragments pertain to the years 396-5 b. c. The author is be- lieved by Prof. E. Meyer and Ulrich von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff to be Theopom- pus, of whose Hellenica, in continuation of Thucydides. only four fragments of more than a few words each have been other- wise preserved. Blass, on the other hand, was certain that the papyrus is to be ascribed to Cratippus. One thing is sure: the historian was of first-rate importance, and was well informed. He differs widely from Xenophon, but was certainly fol- lowed by Diodorus. The most valuable part of the work thus preserved is an account of the Constitution of Boeotia in 395 b. c, which furnishes much new and decisive in- formation. Professor Meyer has written an elaborate commentary, which is soon to be published. The two papyri of works previously known are of the Symposium of Plato, and the Panegyric of Isocrates. The Sympo- sium is in the latter half of a papyrus- roll of about 200 a. d., and the text rune from 200R to the end. It is the largest literary papyrus found at Oxyrhynchus. The text agrees closely with no other man- uscript, but appears to be eclectic, as does the text of so many other papyri. It also tends to establish the antiquity of readings challenged by modern critics, and in a few instances supplies new and excellent read- ings. The quality of text of the Pane- gyric is unfortunately poor, though the manuscript dates from the earlier part of the second century after Christ. The Codex Urbinas (Gamma) still retains its pre- eminence, unchallenged by this more an- cient rival. All the papyri are accompanied by ample introductions and commentary by the edi- tors, whose diligence and learning are now so much taken for granted as to render praise, although not gratitude, superfluous. The seven facsimile plates are perfect ex- amples of the art of reproduction. The excavations at Oxyrhynchus are now at an end, though "the publication of the vast store of Greek papyri from [the site] will be the work of many years to come." The Graeco-Roman Branch lacks funds, and has suspended spade-work for the present season, but hopes to resume in fresh fields in the winter of 1908-09. The Palaces of Crete, and Their Builders. By Angelo Mosso. Illustrated. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons. $5.25 net. During the last eight years excavations in Crete have been so fruitful, and have opened so many fresh problems for archae- ologists, anthropologists, and philologists, that final publications of the new material have necessarily been slow to appear. The excavators have, indeed, published in va- rious periodicals preliminary accounts of their work; but these reports, detailing the progress of each successive year, can- not give us a comprehensive picture of the whole. To collect the mass of mate- rial, to arrange it systematically, to study it from every point of view, and to see how it helps to solve the problems of this Medi- terranean civilization, is the task which the Cretan excavators have now set themselves. The undertaking is so difficult and compli- cated that we may well be content to wait a little before each excavator presents us with the results of his work in this final form. In the meantime, we welcome hand- books written by outsiders. For though these will naturally not carry the authorita- tive weight of a publication by an excavator who has been in the field for many years, they at least give us a concise account of what has up to now been achieved. R. M. Burrows's "Discoveries in Crete" (see the Nation, October 10, 1907, p. 329) was a work of that kind. The title, "Pal- aces of Crete, and Their Builders," leads us to expect another such attempt; but this is in no sense a scientific treatment. The author calls himself in the preface an amateur archasologist; and so, indeed, he is. What he has written may be much more appropriately styled "a journal, with impressions of travel in Crete." There is scarcely any system in the presentation of the facts. The author takes us from place to place, according to the route he travelled, and offers us his personal im- pressions on the excavations, the scenery, the people, or the sunset. Indeed, the per- .

Page 375

rT h e Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2233 sonal element often becomes obtrusive. Moreover, there are many mistakes in the text, like the following: On p. 180 iri figured two vases of the third Late M a period, which Mosso places at about 1 B. C, a date manifestly too eir'.y; on p. 183 the famous lily vase from Knosso put clown as com ng from Hagia Triada, again, p. 72. the author says that more than 2000 inscribed tablets have been dis- covered in Crete, whereas the actual num- ber is over 6,000. With all its faults, however, the volume has a pleasing freshness and spontaneity As we are taken over the various ruins, we are conscious that we have for our guide a man of intelligence and enthusiasm; and. even though his imagination often runs away with him. we pass our time in pleas- ant and even stimulating company. Be- sides relating his impressions of travel, the author, who is by profession an an- thropologist, has tried to prove that the people of that primitive Mediterranean civ- ilization were not Indo-Germans, but of an entirely different race. For this pur- pose, he has written several chapters on the religion, customs, and art of the Cre- tans. He upholds the theory which is now gaining ground, that the Cretans belonged to the "Mediterranean race." which did not come from the north, but was of southern origin, and that civilization spread from the basin of the Mediterra- nean, and not in the other direction. Achtzehneinhalb Jahre hinter russisrhen Kerkri-nuiiK rn : Schliisselburger Aufzeich- nungen. Von M. W. Noworusski. New York: Imported by G. E. Stechert & Co. Whoever still recalls George Kennan's vivid and fearful narrative of life in Si- berian exile should follow with keenest sympathy the fate of Michail Wassiliewitsch Noworusski, torn from friends and books by an autocratic whirlwind, put through a mock trial, and hurried off to a dark, damp, and loathsome prison, to spend eigh- teen and a half years in servitude and soli- tude that might well reduce any one to bestiality and childishness. Noworusski, who was a student in St. Petersburg, pre- paring his university thesis, formed the chance acquaintance of several' other stu- dents, and unwittingly allowed one of them. a revolutionist, to use his room in his ab- sence during vacation. In that room, with- out Noworusski's knowledge, bombs were made, and later, when assassinations were attempted, Noworusski was arrested and charged with the crime. Under stress of confusion, he foolishly lied. The most dam- aging evidence against him was the pos- session of Lewes's "Physiology," together with a piece of green paper like that used in sealing a bomb ; but this was enough to sentence him to death. He went through the agony of the death watch, but at the last minute was reprieved and resentenced to imprisonment for life. A few hours later he found himself in Schliisselburg fortress, within a narrow earth-floored cell, his home for the best part of his remaining life, into which the friendly sunshine came but half an hour each day. Much of the book naturally deals with Noworusski's wearisome months under the iron heel of Slavie bureaucracy. In the beginning each prisoner was held in soli- tary confinement, with scarcely enough furniture and clothing to keep well, with nothing to occupy the mind or body, save an hour's exercise each day between two pacing soldiers when no other prisoner was in sight. Under such rigid surveillance it was nearly fifteen years before Noworus- ski learned that in the court, almost under his very window, three comrades had been executed two or three days after their ar- rival with him in Schliisselburg. Accord- ing to the changes of political weather in St. Petersburg, the barometer rose and fell in the distant prison: after a while, a milder regime permitted two, and then three, prisoners to walk and talk together j for a couple of hours each day; sandy spots were turned into vegetable and fruit gardens — frequently plundered, it is true, by the unfeeling soldiers — trades and work- shops were introduced, a library was es- tablished (numbering in all some 3,000 vol- umes), and periodicals, including well- known English journals, were distributed. Beard partitions were almost razed, and opportunity was given the unfortunate men to vie with each other in showing atten- tion to the one woman of the prison, Vera Nikolajewna Figner, kept there under spe- cial privations for twenty-one years. The presence of this representative of the weak- er sex, Noworusski says, mentioning Bret Harte, awakened in every man, whatever his character, much the same reverence that the American author describes in his nar- ratives of pioneer life in California. Sud- denly, on orders from the Russian capital, the library was closed and many of its books, particularly a history of the French Revolution, were removed; fence partitions in the court yards were rebuilt, work- shops closed, and the periodicals stopped. Only the official church paper and the < hemical ycics, both considerably scissor- ed, found their way into the darkened walls. As a protest, all the prisoners fasted for nine days, reducing themselves to fevered skin and bones, and Vera Figner refused food for ten days. The sacrifice availed little, for it was about three years before the books came back from St. Petersburg. Notwithstanding all these ups and downs, however, several of the prisoners managed to advance in self-culture, to assist in im- proving the prison, and even to contribute toward the making up of valuable scientific eolreetiohs for the Natural History Mu- seum of St. Petersburg. One herbarium secured special recognition at the Paris Ex- position of 1900. One thing that strikes the reader of No- worusski's narrative is the way in which the prisoners, like the shipwrecked and isolated Robinson Crusoe, set about helping themselves. Denied communication with others, so that they knew practically no- thing of the war with Japan, and "were as men on a distant planet," tired of their own voices and small talk, and glad even 10 count and recount the knots in boards, their minds inevitably turned to reflecting, divining, inventing. One of the most in- genious of their contrivances was a system of telegraphy by means of knocks on the walls — a sort of Morse alphabet — by which they talked with each other. Noworusski gives a number of incidents of significance to the psychologist. For ex- ample, when, after spending nearly twenty years within high walls, Noworusski saw a mass of flowing water again, it appeared to him black, as it had appeared the year before to Vera Figner, when she was re- leased. This peculiar impression he as- cr bes to the fact that the idea of water 1 a i been kept before him chiefly through black illustrations in books and papers. Moreover, as if he had fallen back into childhood, he continually hesitated to ven- ture alone, fearing he should be unable to reach the street or house he was making for; he found immediate stimulation in the presence of a friend, as the child is stim- ulated by the guiding hand of the nurse. He was often compelled to abandon church service, on account of the effect on his nerves of singing; and he was unable, for a long time, to listen with composure to in- strumental music. Noworusski's style — possibly polished a little by Luise Flachs-Fokschaneanu, who has translated the work from the Russian manuscript — is clear and pleasing; his sense of humor never fails him, and he is capable also of painting tragedy. Such brief descriptions as that of the execution of the youth — the solemn procession with the condemned past his cell in the dusk, the return, half an hour later, of the sol- diers alone, silently crossing themselves — reveal the power to feel and move others to deep feeling. So, too, there is the light- er side of life in his description of the chaos reigning when pardon suddenly came to the prisoners. Most remarkable of all is the temperate spirit of the author who, while not hesitating to criticise those whom he holds responsible for his misfortune, ad- vocates no more violent means of reform than the ballot, and wastes no time in idle regrets, rejoicing indeed, if only his lost years have furthered the cause of freedom in Russia. The several portraits in the volume, particularly that of the sweet-faced Vera Figner, with her firm-set mouth, must suggest the monumental folly in maiming the powers and arresting the development of such sons and daughters who, if properly guided and encouraged, could be of inestimable service to any coun- try and any age. The Gospel of St. John in West-Saxon, 1904; The Gospel of St. Mat the w in West-Saxon, 1904; The Gospel of St. Mark in Wesi- Saxon, 1905 ; The Gospel of St. Luke in West-Saloon, 1906 — all edited by Jameb Wilson Bright. The West-Saxon Psalms, being the prose portion, or the "first fifty," of the so-called Paris Psalter, edited by James Wilson Bright, Catherine Donovan, and Robert Lee Ramsay, 1907. Belles- Lettres Series. Boston : D. C. Heath & Co. It is a singular circumstance, consider- ing the place always held by the Bible in the life of the English race, that both in England and America the interest in the English versions which antedate the Refor- mation should have been limited to so small a circle of scholars. In the case of the Anglo-Saxon versions especially, apart from the difficulty of language, there has been the additional obstacle that the prin- cipal texts have not hitherto been accessi- ble in scholarly editions of moderate price. This obstacle has now been removed by the publication of the excellent series named above. While profiting, of course, from the labors

Page 376

April 1 6, 1908J The 1ST a t i o 11 359 of his eminent predecessors Thorpe and Skeat, Professor Bright offers us, neverthe- less, entirely independent editions — among the bestwehave of any Anglo-Saxon prose— which give us a complete record of all manuscript readings down to the minu detail, and so, in that respect, are lil to prove definitive. The authorita manuscript in Corpus Christi College (Cara- t-ridge) forms the basis of the text of ali four gospels, but the variants of the other manuscripts are printed at the bot- tom of the page. In the volume devoted to the Gospel of St. John, we have a general Introduction to the series, in which the •editor discusses such subjects as vernacu- lar scripture in Anglo-Saxon times (in- cluding Bede's lost version of St. John), the manuscripts and their relation to the archetype, and the relation of this arche- type to its Latin source. There are also notes, a bibliography, and a glossary. In the case of the other gospels we have merely the texts with the record c.i •variant readings. It may be remarked that Professor Bright is inclined to ascribe to cne hand the translation of all four gos- pels. The Latin original was, of course, the Vulgate, but in an impure text con- taining many readings which are found monly in manuscripts of the Irish type. The volume containing the prose Psalms in the so-called Paris Psalter gives the text of the Paris manuscript, with variant read- ings for the introductions from a new text discovered by the editors in a British Museum manuscript of the Cotton collec- tion. It also gives the Latin rubrics and argutnentn (for the whole Psalter) which supplied the material for the rubrics and introductions to the individual psalms in the Anglo-Saxon version. Finally, it con- tains an excellent bibliography — analytical- ly arranged — of both the prose and verse psalms in the Paris manuscript. The edit- ors expect to publisn later a critical intro- duction which will review all preceding study of the subject and offer a fresh dis- cussion of some of its problems. The Anglo- Saxon introductions especially are worthy of attention, since it has been proved that they are ultimately derived from the heret- ical commentary of Theodore of Mopsues- tia. a man of genius who anticipated by aho years some of the most inten sting results of modern his- torical criticism of the O'.d Testament. In the preparation of their critical introduction the editors would do well to consider, among others, two matters relating to the Paris manuscript, first, the prominence which is given to St. Martial in the litanies at the end of the volume — a circumstance which may contain a hint as to the Englisn monastery where the work was composed; ondly, the fact that the Paris manuscript vas written for a woman — or women. Was this true of the translation itself as of the fragmentary fourteenth century version of the New Testament published by Alius :es? It was doubtless for nunneries that such versions were most often made in thi le Ages. In conclusion, we recommend these vol- vmes to the attention not merely of spe- cialists in early English literature, but of all serious of the history of th? Engli.-h Bible. Fckin to Paris: An Account of Prince Bor- ghese's Journey Across Two Continents in a Motor-Car. By Luigi Barzini; translat by L. P. De Castelvecchio; with an introduction by Prince Borghese. 100 il- lustrations. New York: Mitchell Kenner- $5 net. This vivacious -ccount of a ride on a motor-oar from Pekin to Paris last sum- mer appeals first, of course, to the automo- bilist, as the record of the most perfect test to which this new meaDS of transport has been subjected. He will find in it many helpful suggestions for his comfort and safety in a long tour, and he cannot fail to be impressed with the vitally important part which the chauffeur played. Prince Borghese unhesitatingly attributes his suc- cess in winning the prize offered by the Paris Matin to the skill and unremitting devotion of his driver. And the book closes with his name, the climax of a plea for the establishment of regular schools to train thoroughly reliable men. There is much of general interest, how- ., in Signor Barzini's narrative, which is a compendium of the telegrams which he sent almost daily, for the automobile fol- lowed the telegraph line across both con- tinents. True, the volume contains much wearisome detail of rescues from swamps and broken bridges, and there are frequent poetic digressions which might well have been omitted. But the attitude of the peo- ple was always entertaining. In the purely Chinese villages there was absolute indif- ference, as if hundreds of motor-cars were passing daily. The Tartars, on the oth- er hand, were devoured with curiosity and examined the machine carefully to find the imprisoned beast, though the most widely spread conviction was that the car was dragged by an invisible winged horse. In China and Siberia the travellers were treated with unfailing courtesy by the peasants, but in European Russia they were received with silent hostility in many places, for "the idea has obtained that motor-cars are vehicles exclusively used by the enemies of religion and the Czar." Perhaps the incident most significant of the changing conditions in Asia was the find- ing of a telegraph station at a well in the Gobi desert in Mongolia, almost 200 miles from the nearest town. Here lived a China- man whose solitude was supported by two joys, his little daughter, and the telegraph. For long hours he is wrapped in the tick- tack of keys and receivers, listening in them to the voices of the far-off world — voices from St. Petersburg, from London, from Tokio. He merely transmits the mes- sages, the news passes him — orders, mys- terious diplomatic communications, pas- sionate words go by. When the great con- versation of the continents is over the telegraphist takes advantage of the clear line himself, and then a less important conversation commences. The operators in the desert greet one another, tell one an- other the small news of the day, 'heir trials, their hopes. These conversations take the place of the daily paper for those hermits. race began, it may be added at Pek- in on June 10. and Paris was reached ; 10. The autonubile traversed the nearly 10,000 miles. T.500 of which were without a track, without serious mishap, ■ eept in about 120 miles, when crossing the mountains in Chi- na, unaided. While the contest has con- clusively demonstrated the strength of the motor-ear, it has also proved the possibil- ity of the substitution of it on the great Asiatic plains for the camel caravan, and the consequent development, commercial and agricultural, of the continent. The work of Signor De Castelvecchio is so well done that it is difficult to realize that the book is a translation. The illustrations are attractive reproductions of photographs of scenes in Asia, as well as portraits of the three travellers. There is also an ex- cellent map. Science. Henry Holt & Co. have now ready the fifth volume of their American Nature Se- ries, "American Insects," by Prof. Vernon L. Kellogg. It i= a revision, with some additions, of a book of the same name hith- erto published without connection with this series. Like several other books of the series to which it belongs, the New Library of Medi- cine, "The Care of the Body," by F. Cavanagh tE. P. Dutton & Co.), is exceed- ingly suggestive. In some seventeen chap- ters the author discusses a wide variety of topics: sleep, baths, exercise and fatigue, clothing, hair, eyes, ears, and many other things. Incidentally he touches numerous matters of interest, for example: the un- wise restraint of children, the relation of original sin to the reflexes, the justifica- tion of the matutinal yawn, the soporific value of meditation, alkaline dust as the cause of the nasality of American speech, the question of subsidizing the physician, the unsanitary character of much of our clothing with comments on the lining of gloves, the harmfulness of pockets, and the desirability of washable overalls. Every- where the discussion is illuminating, often enlivened by a gentle sarcasm and an irony of such mildness that it never cuts severe- ly. Dr. Cavanagh's views are in the main rational and sound, and his statements of fact are fairly accurate except in the as- sertion, which he makes twice in the course of some twenty pages, that the tiny sweat crifiees have altogether an area of ten thousand square feet! The general criticism may be made that there is often a lack of cxplicitness as to the remedy for the evils which the reader is asked to recognize; in fact, the book appeals to a rather well- bred and somewhat limited class of readers who, to be sure, need enlightenment hardly less than the great rabble to whom the 1 roper care of the body is a good deal of a mystery. Of the "Treatise on Chemistry," by H E. Roscoe and C. Schorlemmer, the sec- ond volume, on the metals, has been issued in a new edition, completely revised by Sir H. E. Roscoe and Dr. A. Harden (The Mac- inillan Co.). Roscoe and Schorlemmer's "Chemistry" has maintained its position for thirty years as the most comprehensive, systematic treatise on the subject in the English language. It is characterized by the completeness of its descriptions of the tnents and their compounds, and by the unusual attention it pays to the history of tli" science. Most of this matter has re- mained, of course, substantially unchanged

Page 377

360 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2233; by tin- revolutions that have taken place in the fundamental conceptions of chemis- try; and in the present edition the new knowledge of the last decade has been in- corporated or added without altering the familiar framework and style. To none of the other volumes have recent discov- eries contributed so much that is novel and revolutionary as to this one on the metals. When the work was last revised inorganic chemistry was regarded as an exhausted field and the young men searching for a profitable Arbeit were adding volumes of new carbon compounds. Now they are studying the laws of chemical equilibrium, the genesis and disintegration of radium, the vibrations of the corpuscles inside the atom, the theory of solutions, the signifi- cance of valence, and the behavior of bod- ies at the temperature of liquid air and of boiling carbon. All this will ultimate- ly necessitate a radical rearrangement of the science, for which, however, the time has not yet come. Perhaps, when the next decennial edition of Roseoe and Schorlem- mer is issued the old facts will be fitted in- to the new theories. E. Boirac, rector of the University of Dijon, offers a volume of investigation and philosophy which may serve as an in- troduction, not before written, to "La Psychologie inconnue," to wit, the experi- mental study of psychical sciences. The author thus explains his aim: All these phenomena were formerly call- ed occult — suggestion, hypnotism, animal magnetism, telepathy, spiritism. It is to be regretted that they have been so long left to be worked by charlatans and more or less given over to empirics and dream- ers, whereas they might be scientifically cleared up by a systematic application of the experimental method of Claude Bernard and Pasteur. In the series Die Vegetation der Erde (Leipzig: W. Engelmann). the eighth vol- ume has appeared, "Grundziige der Pflan- zenverbreitung in Chile," by Karl Reiche. There are 374 pages, 55 drawings in the text, 33 tables, and 2 charts. Since 1896 the author has been engaged in research in Chile. Prof. J. B. Woodworth of Harvard will go to Brazil in June in charge of the Shaler Memorial Expedition to South Amer- ica. The object will be to study the high- lands of southeastern Brazil for evidence bearing on the question of glaciation in the carboniferous period. On the comple- tion of the work in Brazil, Professor Wood- worth will proceed to the coast of Chile south of Valparaiso for the purpose of in- vestigating the shore-line changes and the nature of the rock movements in the re- cent epoch. The Fourth American Scientific Congress, will be held in Santiago, Chile, December 25, 1908, under the auspices of the Chilian government. The dates announced by the University of Cambridge for the celebration of the hun- dredth anniversary of the birth of Charles Darwin, and the fiftieth anniversary of the publication of the "Origin of Species," are June 22, 23, and 24, 1909. It is proposed to invite representatives of universities and other learned bodies, together with distin- guished individuals, to visit the university on the occasion. A programme of the cele- bration will soon be issued. Drama. TUDOR FACSIMILE TEXTS. With two folio and ten auarto volumes now before us it is possible to form an opinion as to the value of the Tudor Fac- simile Texts, edited by John S. Farmer and issued for subscribers by T. C. & E. C. Jack of Edinburgh and London. These collotypes are almost exact reproductions of the originals, and will serve every pur- pose of the most minute student. In one case, that of Massinger's "Believe as Ye List," the reproduction has been compared in detail with the original manuscript by J. A. Herbert (Manuscript Department, British Museum), and we quote his report as indicative of the correctness of the pho- tographic copies in general. He calls the work "a faithful reproduction," with only the following "very slight flaws": (1) Page 6v, line 1, " 'em"; the dash over the e in the manuscript to indicate the apostrophe is clear. (2) Page 8v, last line, the "y" of "they" is somewhat plainer than the photo. (3) Page 9v, line 2, "better" is clearer in original. (4) Page 14r, line 1, the edge of leaf is frayed and crumpled, and so practically impossible to flatten out for photographing; the first word seems to be "fellowe"; the second word "despatch- ed." (5) Page 18r, line 2, "Antiochus" is faint in manuscript as here, but slightly more legible. (6) Page 18r, line 3, the first two words slightly plainer in MS. are "borne dumbe." (7) Page 20, last line, the last two words, also rather fainter in photo than in originnal, are "personall ap- pearance." All the volumes are interleaved with good vellum paper both to keep the plates from rubbing and to serve for private annota- tions. The publications so far may be divided into three groups. Four of the plays come from the collection of Cox Macro, an antiquary of the eighteenth century, and are now in the possession of J'. H. Gurney of Keswick Hall. These are "Mankind." from a manuscript supposedly of the yeai 1475; "Wisdom, or Wind, Will, and Under- standing," of 1460; "The Castle of Persever- ance," of c. 1440, and "Respublica," of 1553. These had all been reprinted by the Early English Text Society. A second group comes from the "Irish find of 1906." bought at Sotheby's by the British Museum. It in- cludes three plays hitherto lost: "Wealth and Health," from an edition of c. 1557-8; "Impatient Poverty," of 1560; and "John the Evangelist," printed some time between 1546 and 1586. There are also four plays from editions hitherto unknown: "Nice Wanton," from a text of c. 1565, the earliest edition being 1560; John Heywood's "Play of the Weather," 1565(?), earliest known edition 1533; Richard Wever's 'Lusty Juventus," from the first and hitherto unknown edi- tion of 1540; and "King Darius," from a hitherto unknown edition, an earlier and presumably first printing being of 1565. The facsimile of Massinger's "Believe As Ye List" may stand alone. It is endorsed: "This Play . . . may be acted this 6 of May 1631, Henry Herbert," and is in the actual handwriting of Massinger. It is, with the exception of Ben Jonson's two masques, the only play by an Elizabethan dramatist preserved in the manuscript of the author, and has thus a unique and great interest. As for the value of these expensive fac- similes some regretful doubt may be ex- pressed. In the case of the greatest dra- matists no trouble and expense may be- regarded as too great to preserve and render accessible the exact text, but all, or nearly all, of these plays have only historical interest, and it should seem. Ilia I. a careful transcription would serve ev- ery purpose. Only a trained scholar can read these black-letter texts with ease, or the manuscripts at all, and the price of such facsimiles is prohibitive to any nut the richest libraries. Still the Massinger play was bought by the British Museum in 1900 for £69, and would have cost much more if it had been generally known as a holograph. The facsimile, which has prac- tically all the value of the original save that of sentiment, costs only £2 2s., and may be reckoned cheap in comparison. There is, for those who can afford it, a cer- tain inspiration in handling so exact a re- production of what has upon it the difficult sanctity of age, and we can hope that a suf- ficient number of subscribers may be at- tracted to guarantee the continuation of the series. Some fifty plays are already prom- ised, and more will be added if the funds- are forthcoming. The working value of such a series, it may be added, increases in di- rect ratio to the number of reproductions. A new play by Eugene Walter is to be produced in the Bijou Theatre in this city Saturday night, and there will be a certain curiosity to see whether it is an improve- ment upon his promising but crude "Paid in Full." It is called "The Wolf," and is a melodrama of the Canadian Hudson Bay- territory. The principal characters are played by Ida Conquest and William Cour- tenay. "The Luck of McGregor" will be pro- duced in the Garden Theatre on April 20. This is a romantic drama of the colonial period, written by Edward Vroom, who will play the part of the hero himself. Many years have elapsed since Mr. Vroom was last seen in this neighborhood. Older play- goers will remember his appearance in an. English version of Ooppee's "Pour la cou- ronne," in which he proved himself a ro- mantic actor of uncommon grace, vigor, and skill. Since that time he has acted with success in England. Mr. Vroom, in his younger days, supported Edwin Booth and other famous actors, and has had that training in the romantic drama of which most of our contemporary players are so much an need. The success of the revival of "The Ad- mirable Crichton" at the Duke of York's^ Theatre, in London, has necessitated the postponement of the production of the new comedy written by J. M. Barrie, until Sep- tember. The scenes of Mr. Barrie's play are laid partly in Scotland and partly in England, and the general tone is said to resemble that of "Quality Street." As in the "Little Minister," the humorous ele- ment is largely due to the presence of several Scotch characters. A. E. W. Mason's first play, "Marjory Strode," which has just been produced by Cyril Maude in his London theatre, The Playhouse, has been received with a good deal of critical favor. The hero is a gal- lant young French officer, a prisoner on y

Page 378

April 1 6, 1908] The ISTation. 361 parole, who falls in love wiih the daughter of the English squire, who is responsible for his safekeeping. A short time ago there was produced in Paris, at the Theatre Antoine. a four-act comedy, entitled "Les Jumeaux de Bright- on," by Tristan Bernard, who took Plau- tus's "Mensechmi" as his model, and follow- ed it pretty closely. The piece has been ac- quired by Charles Frohman, who will pro- duce it in an English version by John N. Raphael. The death of Mrs. Henry Thornton Cra- ven (Eliza Nelson), in England, at the age of eighty-one, removes one of the last re- maining links with the stage of Macready. She was twenty-four years old when, after having fulfilled certain engagements under that great actor, she took part in his fare- well performance, in which her husband also appeared. After that her success was chiefly in the "domestic drama" then popu- lar, of which her husband, Mr. Craven, the author of "Milky White," "The Post Boy," "Meg's Diversion," and other once success- ful plays, was a prolific producer. With her husband she played for some years in Australia. The death of Willie Edouin, one of the most comical of English low comedians, was reported in a cable dispatch from London April 14. He was born in 1841, and he was one of the few remaining representa- tives of a school which in its day contribu- ted many accomplished actors to the more serious drama. Occasionally he himself made excursions in that direction, but he was most potent with the cap and bells. Music. Programme Music in the Last Four Centu- ries. By Frederick Niecks. New York: H. W. Gray Co. When Charpentier introduced imitations of the street cries of Paris in the score ot his opera "Louise" he was hailed by many as a daring realist and innovator. He was, however, anticipated four centuries ago by Clement Jannequin, who wrote a descrip- tive piece called "Les Cris de Paris," in which he introduced a great number of these cries, among them "Red and hot wine," "Hot pies," "Delicious tartlets," "Fresh herrings," and "Old shoes." He also wrote programme music on other fa- vorite subjects, including war, hunting, and imitations of animal voices, particularly bird voices. Battle pieces were special- ly liked in the sixteenth century. "The rec- ord of all the battle and hunting pieces alone would fill a goodly volume," says Pro- fessor Niecks. Indeed, the author of this book has found so much to take up his space (548 pages) in the last four centuries that he does not, even in a footnote, men- tion the fact that the ancient Greeks al- ready had music intended to call up such incidents as the contest of Apollo with the serpent Pvthon. Such pieces, to be sure, are, in the words of Ernest Newman, not real programme mu- sic, but merely "the rawest part of the raw material out of which programme mu3ic is made." Some of the greatest composers, among them Haydn and Beethoven, did In- deed on a few occasions imitate the song of birds, but they did it in an apologetic manner. Until the middle of the nineteenth century there was a decided prejudice against programme music of any kind; it was not regarded as quite respectable, and this attitude had some strange results. As Professor Niecks remarks: It used to be '. ery common with compos- ers to conceal their programmes. They were either afraid of the prejudiced critics, and kept their secret, like Weber in the "Concertstiick"; or were themselves af- fected by the prevailing prejudice, and tried, like Schumann, to excuse their prac- tice by explanations intended to allay their own doubts as well as the wrath of others. Even Beethoven, who was usually a law unto himself, when he had embodied in his Pastoral Symphony what our author pro- nounces "the most magnificent picture ot a storm, whether color- or tone-picture, that so far has been given to the world," apologized for his rashness, declaring that this composition was "more the expression of feeling than painting." Fortunately his deed made a deeper impression than his words, and others were encouraged to fol- low in his footsteps; among them was Men- delssohn,- whose most original works, as everybody now can see, are precisely those in which he allowed his creative power to be fertilized by poetic subjects, as in the "Hebrides" Overture, the "Midsummer Night's Dream," and the "Calm Sea and Prosperous Voyage." Programme music had by this time become an infinitely more refined art than it was in the days of bird and battle pieces by Jannequin and others. It was now and thenceforth concerned with soul-painting as well as with body paint- ing. Professor Niecks traces its development and gradual transformation with much acu- men and erudition; his book is the most elaborate and valuable treatise on the subject in any language. He rightly maintains that the programme need not be verbal, but may also be pantomimic or pictorial, and he therefore gives a chapter to Wagner who, though avowedly opposed to programme music, contributed in his operas countless examples of tone-painting. The works of Berlioz and Liszt are analvzed in detail and the author observes justly that "important as Berlioz is in the development of pro- gramme music, Liszt is far more so. In- deed, he is the most iiriportant of all." Of the Americans, the author considers in de- tail only MacDowell. Professor Niecks confesses that the re- sults of his inquiry modified to some extent his previous notions and judgments. He found there was a great deal more or pro- gramme music in the world than he had supposed, even apart from the fact that in reality such songs a3 Schubert's and ope- ra-; like Wagner's may be included in it. The arguments by which he includes Bach, Schubert (in his instrumental works), Cho- pin, and Brahmj in his book are somewhat flimsy, unless indeed we bear in mind that programme music, as he understands It, "is so comprehensive that a history of it goes far towards being a History of Musical Expression." To him it is clear and certain that "all good music has a programme, tak- ing the term in its very widest signifi- cance," and that, rightly understood, we may therefore ray that "programme music is the only high-class music." Lawrence Gilman is preparing a life of Edward MacDowell, to be published this autumn by John Lane Company. He will be grateful for the loan of letters or other material bearing on the subject. His ad- dress is No. 227 East Seventy-second Street. A new musical league has been founded in England, similar to Germany's Ton- kiinstler-Verein, the object of which is an annual festival, at which are performed new works by contemporary composers and older works that are undeservedly neglect- ed. The president of the Musical League is Elgar, the vice-president is Delius, and among the members of the committee are Granville Bantock and Percy Pitt. Puccini has been invited by President Diaz to write an opera for the opening, five years hence, of the $5,000,000 opera house to be built in Mexico City. Art. The History of Sculpture. By Ernest H. Short. New York: E. P. Dutton & Co. $3 net. This book is readable and suggestive. Mr. Short has carried out in a vivid and familiar style his central idea of coordinat- ing sculpture with contemporary life. He disclaims utterly the text-book idea, and in this way is able to get rid not only of biographical and bibliographical details ir- relevant to his purpose, but even of any mention of sculptors who, in his eyes, are lacking in prime importance. The book is, therefore, quite simple in its lines and lacking in detail, even in its treatment of the sculptors who are regarded as of suffi- cient significance to be discussed. The ma- terial is further reduced by Mr. Short's de- cision to limit himself to those periods of sculpture that have a message for our twentieth century. Greek sculpture before the fifth century, late Roman, mediaeval, and even Gothic work, as well as several phases of the post-Renaissance period, are passed over with a few words as not suffi- ciently "human," that is, realistic. The treatment of the broad lines of de- veloped Greek sculpture, of Hellenistic and early Roman work, of the Italian Renais- sance, and of the modern French and Eng- lish schools is graphic, though we should prefer greater fulness in the description of the mass of sculptured material and the ex- clusion of irrelevant historic reflections. The political and social conditions of the times, the character of the patrons of art, the current forces that moulded and devel- oped the personality, and the themes of the sculptor are the ideas on which the author constantly dwells. This mode of presenta- tion certainly adds human interest; but it is also a mode of extreme difficulty. To keep within bounds presupposes encyclo- paedic historic knowledge and deep insight. To judge the book and not be led astray by it a reader must really know more than the author and sit in judgment on his historic interpretations, which seem often quite unjustified. To say, for example, that the psychological turn given to the Floren- tine sculpture of the Renaissance by Dona- tello and his contemporaries was due to the

Page 379

362 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No 2233 increasing strength of the democratic move- ment in Florence in the fifteenth century as compared to the previous age, is to talk nonsense. The effect of political condi- tions on this aspect of sculpture would be hard enough to trace at best; and as a matter of fact the golden age of the democ- racy was then closed and liberty was doom- ed. The Renaissance was the age of des- pots. When as a second cause of the same humanizing of sculpture Mr. Short gives the passing of education from the exclusive control of the clergy into the hands of the humanistic philosophers, he seems to forget the great lay universities of Padua, Bo- logna, and the rest, whose golden age was previous to the Renaissance, and to at- tribute an impossibly widespread influence to the small coterie of humanists in the early fifteen century. With these and innumerable kindred res- ervations the book is stimulating. But it is not really a history of sculpture. It is rather a collection of readable essays for leisure hours. Two recent volumes of John Lane Co.'s Spanish Series deal with painters: Goya, by Albert F. Calvert, the general editor of the series, and Velazquez, by Mr. Calvert and C. Gasquoine Hartley. It cannot be said of either book that its text offers any- thing new or important. The principal value of these works will be found in the almost unprecedented fulness of illustra- tion, there being 136 reproductions in the Velazquez, and 612 in the Goya. The group- ing of these illustrations at the end of the volumes has its convenience for future reference, but the entire absence of plate numbers makes consultation while reading extremely difficult. At first one is inclined to regret the presence, in the Velazquez, of a number of reproductions of manifestly spurious pictures, but the demonstration of their spuriousness by their confrontation with genuine works, has its value also. Of the many works of Goya illustrated very few go far to justify the exaggerated rep- utation that has recently been made for that painter. Most of the portraits are stiff and badly drawn, while the composi- tions are not only fantastic but slovenly and the horror generally misses fire. The latest issues to reach us of the Newnes-Scribner series of Drawings of the Great Masters and Great Etchers are de- voted respectively to Michelangelo and Rembrandt. E. Borrough Johnson writes of the drawings of Michelangelo with real enthusiasm, if without much critical in- sight. His selection of material for illus- tration, ia, however, extremely faulty. Leaving out of the question the drawings attributed by Berenson to Sebastiano del Piombo, about which there may be a rea- sonable difference of opinion, there are a number of things here reproduced that are manifestly not by the artist. The Night and the Morning are drawings after the statues, not studies for them, and are prob- ably seventeenth century work. Much the same thing may be said of Plates 22, 36, and 38, of figures in the Sistine Chapel. Plate 40, labelled Studies of Men for the Last Judgment, has nothing to do with that picture, and has been attributed to Raphael On grounds of style we should ourselves be inclined to question, also, Plates 4, 13, 21, 28, 39, 41, 43, and perhaps two or three others. Certainly many of these might have been advantageously replaced by un- doubted and magnificent examples. A. M. Hind's text to the Rembrandt is what the text of these volumes seldom is, an origi- nal and important contribution to the sub- ject, giving us not only a critical account of Rembrandt's etchings, but an entirely new list of such works as the author ac- cepts as authentic, 293 in number, arranged and numbered as nearly as possible in chronological order. The sixty-one plates are well selected, and, for the most part, admirably reproduced. To the Newnes Art Library (imported by F. Warne & Co.), is added a volume on Raeburn, which contains a brief biography by R. G. Clouston and forty-nine repro- ductions of portraits by the sturdy painter of men. A paper read before the Rhode Island Historical Society by Prof. William Carey Poland of Brown University, and now printed as a pamphlet, gives some account of "Robert Feke. the Early Newport Por- trait Painter." Professor Poland be- gins his study with Gustavus Hesselius (1682-1755), a Swede by birth, who is the earliest painter in North America of whom we possess any record, and then passes to his particular subject. Feke, he shows, was of English, not of Dutch descent, and was born at the beginning of the eighteenth cen- tury. He discusses the various portraits attributed to the artist, and in conclusion begs that any one who has further knowl- edge of Feke or Feke's works will commu- nicate with the author at No. 53 Lloyd Ave- nue, Providence. R. I. The sixth volume has appeared of the important Catalogue of the Collection of French and Foreign Portraits kept in the Print Department of the Bibliotheque Na- tionale of Paris. This collection, which is the largest in existence, contains 200,- 000 different pieces. The Catalogue was begun by Georges Duplessis, and is con- tinued by P. A. Lemoine. The present vol- ume goes from "Lafayette" to "Louis Philippe I." The entire Catalogue will take eight volumes, with text in two col- umns. Only 150 copies are offered for sale, at twenty francs a volume. Salomon Reinach continues his series of museum works by a "Repertoire" of the paintings of the Middle Ages and Renais- sance in two volumes: the first contains 1,046 engravings, the second 1,200; and there are three indexes. Prof. D. G. Lyon, curator of the Har- vard Semitic Museum, has been given leave of absence from April 25, through part of the next academic year, to supervise exca- vations at Samaria. The site is one of the largest, and one of the most important in Palestine. On the surface are remains of buildings erected by Herod in the first centuiy b. c. Beneath these there may be remains of Hebrew palaces and of the homes of the people; still lower, perhaps, relics of Canaanite occupation. Tombs hewn in the rock are also sure to be found. The village in its name, Sebastie, perpetu- ates the Greek name Sebaste, which was given by Herod. The only mosque in the village was formerly a church of the Cru- saders. The ancient Circus Maximus in Rome is to be reconstructed as it was in the time ol the Emperor Trajan and used as of old tor athletic contests. It is expected that the work will be completed by 1911. Paintings belonging to T. J. Blakeslee were sold in this city at auction April 9 and 10. The ascriptions were in some cases doubtful. The following were among the higher prices: Sir Joshua Reynolds, Mrs. Hutchinson, $2,250; Mrs. Thomas Orby Hunter, $2,100; Little Girl with a Kitten, $1,150; Romney, Lady Clanricarde, $3,500; Mrs. Hugh Scott, $3,800; David Garrick and Mrs. Siddons as Romeo and Juliet. $1,500; Mrs. Wright, $2,600; Captain , Beau- champ, $1,025; LSon Richet, After the Storm, $1,375; Nicolas de Largilliere, The Due de Penthievre, $1,550; Sir Thomas Lawrence, The Hon. Maria Liddell, $5,300; Lady Ogil- vie, $3,950; Sir William Beechey, Miss Len- nox, $3,600; Mrs. Marshall, $3,200, Francis Cotes, Lady Hertford, $1,825; Pierre Mig- nard, Mme. de Graff igny, $1,950; Jakob van Ruysdael, Mountains in Norway, $4,300; Sir Henry Raeburn, Lord Glenlee, $2,100; George Joseph Bell, $2,300; Master Cath- cart, $1,950; J. Hoppner, Dr. Woods, $1,100; George Henry Harlow, Portrait of a Lady, $1,125; Gainsborough, Lady Knighton, $3,250; Cornelius de Vos, Three Dutch Children, $1,125; Botticelli (doubtful ascription), Vir- gin and Child, $2,300; Franz Pourbus, Anne of Austria, $1,100 ; Caneletto, Grand Canal Opera House, $1,000; P. F. Mola. Venus Rising from the Waves, $1,200; Lely, Coun- tess of Exeter, $1,800; Daniel Mytens, Charles I., $1,200. The paintings of Fishel, Adler & Schwarz, art dealers in this city, were offered at auction April 8, 9, and 10. The following prices were paid: Detaille. Twenty-third Dragoons, $2,400; Israel, The Philosopher, $1,125 ; Neuhuys, Family Happiness, $2,950 ; Industrious Granny, $2,550; Ziem, On the Lagoon, $1,225; Rosa Bonheur, Tiger, $1,050; Mauve, Plowing, $3,200; Daubigny, Ap- proaching Storm, $3,200. At an auction at Christie's, London, March 28, the following pictures were sold: Drawings: D. Gardner, Lady Fawkener, with Her Daughter and Grandchild, £1,312; Three Children of the Hon Edward Bou- verie, £525; O. Humphrey, Lady Barbara Ashley, £210; J. Downman, Mrs. Rawlin- son, £210; J. Russell, Mrs. Sarah Bell, £336. Paintings: Romney, Mrs. Dorothea Morley, £2,887; James Morley, £315; Mrs. Anne Poulter, £1,575; Edmund Poulter, £420; J. Hoppner, Lady Caroline Ponson- by, £220; Landseer, The Return from the Warren, £346; Lawrence, Lady Caroline Lamb, £325; H. de Bles, St. Catherine and St. Barbara, £735; Bernardino Luini, St. Anne, £210; J. van Huysum, Flowers and Bird's Nest, £220; J. Crome, A Woody Landscape, £215; Morland, Blind Man's Bluff, £1,050; B. E. Murillo, A Woody Landscape, £262; G. B. Tiepolo, The Im- maculate Conception, £430. Among the exhibitions in the dealers' gal- leries in this city are portraits by Paul K. M. Thomas, at Clausen's, till April 18; paintings by Alethea Hill Piatt, G. M. Glaenzer & Co.'s, April 18; portraits by J. Mortimer Lichtenauer, M. Knoedler & Co.'s, April 18; drawings by Henri Matisse, Photo-Secession Galleries, April 25; etch- ings, wood-cuts, and . original sketches, Frederick Keppel & Co.'s, May 9. The National Academy of Design has-

Page 380

April 1 6, 1908] The Nation. 363 elected the following associates: Archi- tects, John M. Carrere and Rutherford B. Mead; sculptor, Chester Beach; painters, J. J. Shannon, Cullen Yates, Ernest Law- son, W. Granville Smith. Colin Campbell Cooper, Edward F. Rook, Charles W. Haw- thorne, Miss Lillian Genth. Robert David Gauley, Gifford Beal. Dr. Johannes Sieveking, keeper of the cast Museum at Munich, has been appoint- ed head of the Munich Antiquarium, whi',b also comprises the vase collection placed in the Pinakothek. The post has been va- cant since the death of Prof. A. Furt- wangler. Paul Placecanton, pupil of Cormon and Da- meron, and member of the Societe des Ar- tistes Francais, has died in his forty-sixth year. His work was chiefly landscapes and marine views of the Midi. Another French artist, Joseph Le Pan de Ligny, of the Societe Nationale des Beaux- Arts, has died at the age of forty. He was a native ot Guignen, and devoted himself largely to painting Breton scenery and in- teriors. Finance. KEEPING UP PRICES. Since the sudden and violent trade re- action which followed the panic of last October, two of our larger industries have followed diametrically opposite paths. The dry goods business, at the opening of the year, was practically at a standstill; buy- ers from the interior were not even visit- ing New York to look at samples. The experienced manufacturers and agents, first at Chicago, then at New York, promptly cut prices some 25 per cent. The New England mills followed by a 10 per cent. cut in wages and a 25 to 50 per cent, cur- tailment of production. When the trade had thus adjusted itself to the new con- ditions, business began to move forward on safe lines, and consumption at the more at- tractive level of prices, though naturally nat so large as a year ago, proceeded in orderly fashion. When the volume of the steel trade, be- tween last October and last December, was more than cut in half, people expected similar action. Such a policy had been pursued, as recently as the financial set- back of 1903 — a much less formidable af- fair than that of 1907. Steel billets were then reduced, fron?. $30 per ton to $19.50. The average price in the year before the panic of 1893, was $23.63; in the rear after, $16.58. Steel rails, in 1873, averaged $120.50 per ton; in 1874, only $94.25; and they went much lower afterward. It was not believed that prices would now fall so far as in these earlier periods; first, because the great combinations in the trade had placed it under better control and had obviated the necessity of forced sales to protect the credit of manufacturers; sec- ond, because the United States Steel Cor- poration's policy of the past half-dozen years had been to prevent such violent ad- vances, in an "industrial boom," as occur- red in the seventies and eighties. Still, some concession to the smaller demand and impaired resources of consumers was look- ed for. Such concession, however, has been flatly refused, on grounds quite new to political economy. Chairman E. H. Gary of the Steel Corporation's board gave out last Thursday the following statement: From all the information at hand, I do not hesitate to say that no reductions in the prevailing prices of steel are contem- plated. Certainly that is our position. . . . Prices should at all times be reasonable and fair. The more fact that the demand is greater than the supply — that the neces- sities of the purchaser are great — does not justify an increase in price; nor does the fact that the demand is less than the sup- ply furnish an argument for lowering the price. In neither case would the quan- tity bought and sold be more or less. What the manufacturers and purchasers both, as a rule, desire, is stability of prices — the avoidance of violent and sudden fluctua- tions. . . . If the question of reducing or increasing prices shall be raised at any time during the next few months there will be deliber- ate and orderly consideration. Judge Gary's doctrine that excess of de- mand over supply does not justify a rise in prices, nor excess of suoply over de- mand justify a decline, is an interesting novelty. Most people will ask, What, then, will justify reduction of prices? Decline in the cost of raw materials might be ac- cepted as doing so; and as a matter of fact prices of pig iron, the raw material of the steel trade, have declined, within a year, from $23 to $15 per ton. It is true that the Steel Corporation makes its own pig iron and holds title to its own ore fields, and thus is not affected, so far as its own use of raw materials is concerned, by the rise or fall of prices as fixed by in- dependent foundries. But this considera- tion, so far as the argument against lower steel prices is concerned, involves the as- sumption that the Corporation is keeping up the price exacted by its own iron found- ries from its steel plants, at a time when outside iron foundries are, reducing their prices. Raw material which the company can use is to be had at the lower cost. Conceivably, Judge Gary may have meant that appreciation or depreciation of gold would be recognized as a factor in changing prices of steel as of other commodities. But that would be to beg the question, because the only way in which even an unprece- dented production of gold could affect the price of commodities would be through in- creasing the demand for them — which would bring the issue back to the influence which Judge Gary repudiates. In short, the more the problem is ex- amined, the more baseless Judge Gary's theory must appear. His most solid argu- ment seems to be that the Steel Corpora- tion is so powerful that it will not reduce prices, whatever happens, and that it will not suffer the usual consequences of defy- ing the inherent laws of trade. But the greater probability is, that Judge Gary has confused the maintenance of a conserva- tive and judicious policy in fixing prices- something which can be heartily approved — with the maintenance of a policy that is purely arbitrary. Even a billion-dollar corporation, with an unexampled surplus fund, is not strong enough for that. BOOKS OF THE WEEK Abbott, Ernest Hamlin. On the Training of Parents. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. $1 net. Adams, Joseph H. Harper's Indoor Book for Boys. Harpers. $1.75. Albert, John C. Roosevelt and the Money Power. Sudwarth Printing Co. 10 cts. Anglo-Saxon Dictionary. Supplement by T. Northcote Toller. Part I. Henry Frowde. Avenel, G. d'. Aux fitats-Unis. Pari3: Ar- mand Colin. Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania. Series A: Cuneiform, Texts. Vol. VIII.. Part I.: Legal and Commercial Transactions. By Albert T. Clay. Philadelphia: Published by the Uni- versity. Barber, Eli. Home Memories. Boston: Badger. Bjornson, Bjornstjerne. The Heritage of the Kurts. Vols. XI. and XII. Macmil- lan. $2.50. Bosch, Mrs. Hermann. Bridget. B. W. Dodge & Co. Bowen, Marjorie. The Sword Decides. Mc- Clure Co. Burroughs, John. Leaf and Tendril. Bos- ton: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. $1.10 net. Butler, Ellis Parker. The Cheerful Smug- glers. Century Co. $1. Carr, Clark E. My Day and Generation. Chicago: McClurg. Chapman, J. Wilbur. Another Mile and Other Addresses. Revell. 75 cts. net. Cipperly, John A. Labor Laws and Decis- ions, 1908. Albany: Banks & Co. Clouston, R. S. Sir Thomas Lawrence. Newnes' Art Library. F. Warne & Co. $1.25 net. Cody, H. A. An Apostle of the North: Memoirs of Bishop W. C. Bompas. Dut- ton. $2.50 net. Colautti, Arturo. II Terzo Peccato. Milan. Ulrico Hoepli. Coleridge's Literary Criticism. With an introduction by J. W. Mackail. Henry Frowde. Crooker, Joseph Henry. The Church of To- day. Boston: Pilgrim Press. Desmond, H. W., and H. W. Frohne. Build- ing a Home. Baker & Taylor Co. Dickens's Pickwick Papers. — Barnaby Rudge. Henry Frowde. Futrelle, Jacques. The Simple Case of Su- san. Appletons. $1.25. Gutierrez's El Trovador. Edited by H. II. Vaughan. Boston: Heath. 40 cts. Dawbarn, Robert H. M. An Aid to Materia Medica. Fourth edition, enlarged and re- vised by E. V. Delphey. Macmillan. $1.75 net. Halevy's Un Mariage d'Amour. Edited by R. L. Hawkins. Boston: Heath. Hinchman, Walter S., and Francis B. Gum- mere. Lives of Great English Writers. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. $1.50 net. Hough, Romeyn Beck. Handbook of the Trees. Harpers. Howe, M. A. DeWolfe. The Life and Let- ters of George Bancroft. 2 vols. Scrib- ners. $4 net. Humphrey, Zephine. Over Against Green Peak. Holt. Hunter, Alexander. The Huntsman in the South. Vol. I. Neale Publishing Co. $1.50. Hunter, Robert. Socialists at Work. Mac- millan Co. $1.50 net. Jager Oskar. The Teaching of History. Translated by H. J. Chaytor. Oxford: B. H. Blackwell. Financial. _Xl«kM*fc Buy and sell bills of DT I OT V exchange and make ca- LU11UI U ble transfers of money .X on all foreign points ; also make collections, and issue Commercial and Travellers' Credits available in all parts of the world. International Cheques. Certificates of Deposit. BROWN BROTHERS & CO. No. 59 Wall Street, New York Credit

Page 381

364 The ISTation. [Vol. 86, No. 2233 Jenness, James Freeman. Our Rich Inher- itance. Crowell. Lee, George Taylor. A Virginia Feud. Neale Publishing Co. $1.50. Lounsberry, Alice. The Garden Book for the Young. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. $1.50. Madden, Edwin C. The U. S. Government's Shame. Detroit, Mich.: National Book Co. 50 cts. Marvin, Dwight Edwards. The Craftsman. Broadway Publishing Co. $1.50. Merrill, Selah. Ancient Jerusalem. Revell. $6 net. Morris, Harrison S. Lyrics and Landscapes. Century Co. Munsterberg, Hugo. On the Witness Stand. McClure Co. Pearl-Strings. Translated by Sir J. W Redhouse. Edited by E. G. Browne and others. Gibb Memorial, Vol. III., Part 2. London: Luzac & Co. Petrarca. II Canzoniere. Edited oy Miehcle Scherillo. Second Edition. Milan: Ulrico Hoepli. Rice, Cale Young. Yolanda of Cyprus. Mc- Clure Co. Richard Wagner und Minna Wagner. 3d edition. 2 vols. Lemcke & Buechncr. Rogers, Julia Ellen. The Shell Book. Dou- bleday, Page & Co. $4 net. Shakespeare Plays. Four Quarto Edition;. Described by Sidney Lee. Stratford- Upon-Avon. Singer, Hans Wolfgang. Die Kleinmeister. Lemcke & Buechner. Spender, J. A. The Comments of Bagshot. Holt. $1.25 net. Spenser. Edmund, Complete Poetical Works of. Edited by R. E. Neil Dodge. Bos- ton: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. $3. Spingarn, J. E. A History of Literary Criticism in the Renaissance. Macmil- lan. $1.50 net. Sprague, Charles E. The Philosophy of Accounts. New York: Published by the author. Stevens, Rowan, and others. The Battle for the Pacific. Harpers. $1.25. Stringer, Arthur. The Under Groove. Mc- Clure Co. Swift, Edgar James. Mind in the Making. Scribners. $1.50 net. Thomas, John M. The Christian Faith and the Old Testament. Crowell. $1 net. Vogt, Paul L. The Sugar Industry in the United States. Philadelphia: Published by the University. Waddington, Richard. La Guerre de Sept Ans. Vol. IV. Paris: Firmin-Didot. Wasson, George S. Home from Sea. Bos- ton: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. $1.50. Whiting, Lilian. Lilies of Eternal Peace. Crowell. 75 cents. Williams, Jesse Lynch. My Lost Duchess. Century Co. $1.50. "THE RETURN OF THE ESSAY" Miss Humphrey's Over Against Green Peak A humorous and poetic record of New Eng- land country life. $1.25 net.* Spender's Comments of Bagshot By the editor of "The Westminster Gazette." $1.25 net.* "While affording the easiest of reading, nev- theless touches deep issues deeply, and fine is- sues finely. Not only thinks himself, but makes you think . . . wise and witty." — The Spec- tator (London). Miss Sherman's Words to the Wise-And Others "Piquant reading. . . We commend the book."— Nation. $1.50 net.* •Add 8% for postage. HENRY HOLT & CO., N. Y. FIRST EDITIONS A new catalogue is just ready, with a supple- ment of miscellaneous Books. And ask for our Americana list at the same time. Just your name on a postal, addressed to Dept. B. THE BURROWS BROTHERS COMPANY CLEVELAND, O. "// left me gasping!' ' ROBERT LEE DURHAM'S Great American novel THE CALL OF THE SOUTH "A sound achievement in biography.*' — London Athenceum. THE TRUE PATRICK HENRY By GEOKGE MORGAN. Illustrated. Cloth, 82.00 net. Postpaid $2.14. J. B. LIPPIWOOTT CO.. Philadelphia. F£EI6NsShmScot BOOKS 128 Tremont Street, uvviw BOSTON, MASS. BRITISH AUTHORS BOOKS— All out of print books supplied, no matter on what subject; write me, stating books wanted; I can get you any book ever published; when in England, call and inspect my stock of 50,000 rare books. BAKER'S GREAT BOOKSHOr, John Bright St., Birmingham, England. The Completion of a Great Biography The Life of Goethe By ALBERT BIELSCHOWSKY. Translated by W. A. COOPER. j" Volumes. Fully Illustrated 8<vo. Each $3.50 net. Vol.1. From Birth to the Return from Italy. Vol. II. From the Italian Journey to the Wars of Liberation. Vol. III. From the Congress of Vienna to the Poet's Death. "No biography of Goethe has taken the place that Bielschowsky'smay fairly claim. . . . The definite Goethe biogra- phy."— The Dial. G. P. Putnam's Sons, Ml™ WHAT WE ARE DOING FOR LIBRARIANS We now have the most efficient depart- ment for the handling of Library orders. 1. A tremendous miscellaneous stock. 2. Greatly increased facilities for the im- portation of English publications. 3. Competent bookmen to price lists and collect books. All of this means prompt and complete shipments and right prices. THE BAKER &. TAYLOR CO. WHOLESALE BOOKSELLERS 33-37 East Seventeenth St., New York The Best Texts to be Found in Everyman's Library E. P. DUTT0N & CO., 31 West 23d St., N. Y. "Probably the most distinguished and dis- criminating art criticism of this year." THE ART OF WILLIAM BLAKE BY ELISABETH LDTHER CARY. Uniquely Illustrated. Boxed. $3.50 net (carriage extra.) Moffat. Yard «& Company - New York RECENT NOTABLE BOOKS Religion and Historic Faiths By Otto Pflkidkrkr. $1.50 net. The Use of the Margin By Edw'd Howard Griggs. 50c. net B. W. HUEBSCH, Pub., N. Y. A Mind That Found Itself By CLIFFORD WHITTINGHAM BEERS. Crown 8vo. pp. xii-363. $1.50 net. By mail, $1.66. This book is the work of a Yale Graduate who ! became mentally disordered and was confined for two years in various private and public institu- tions in Connecticut. His reason restored, he has written a detailed account of his experiences in a sober and temperate way, and in an interesting style. "A narrative of absorbing interest."— Springfield Republican. "This is an exceedingly interesting autobiogra- phy . . ."—Outlook. LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO., New York SHAKESPEARE First Folio Edition Edited by Porter-Clarke. Printed by DeVlnne VOLUMES NOW READY: "Midsommer Night's Dreame," "Love's Labour's Lost," "Comedle of Errors," "Merchant of Venice," "Macbeth," "Ju- lius Ctesar," "Hamlet," "Ring Lear," "Twelfe Night." "As You Like It," "Henry the Fift," "Much Adoe About Nothing," "Romeo and Ju- liet." "The Tempest," "Othello," "The Winter's Tale." Price in cloth, 75 cents per volume; limp leather; $1.00 per volume, postpaid. Thomas Y. Crowell & Co., New York Affaires de Norvege NEVER before published, OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS concerning the CONSTI- TUTION of the KINGDOM OF NOR- WAY. A large 8vo volume. $1.10. post fre«. Send orders to BUREAU des ARCHIVES DIPL.OMATIQUES, 20 RUE de TOUR- NON, PARIS. APRIL 30th The Nation Will publish an EDUCATIONAL NUMBER I \ Five thousand extra copies will be mailed to Professors of English, Mathematics, Natural Sciences, Sociology and Political Economy in the Universities and \ Colleges throughout the United States. Usual Rates for Advertising

Page 382

The Nation. XEW YORK, THURSDAY, APRIL 21, 190S. The Week. The fate of the demand for four bat- tleships but foreshadows the doom of nearly all the rest of Mr. Roosevelt's programme, despite his numerous spe- cial messages. Congress will not ad- journ until the middle of May, but un- til then it will busy itself largely with the appropriation bills. A model child- labor law for the District of Columbia, and perhaps some kind of abbreviated currency bill, may slip through. There will be no legislation concerning injunc- tions in labor disputes, no amendments to the interstate-commerce law in favor of labor unions, the tariff on wood-pulp will not be touched, or the tax on art removed. The victory of the "stand- patters" is to be complete. And the President consents, of course. That final break with Congress, so long prophesied, is not to take place. There will be no split in the Republican party. The spokesmen of the organization next autumn will dwell on the wisdom dis- played by the last Republican Congress, on its glorious demonstration of the truth that Republicans alone can do great constructive work. If New York Democrats were notor- ious as heavily respectable statesmen — silkstockings, to use the opprobrious epithet so common a few years since — they might justly feel that a free fight in convention and the election of a Murphy as delegate to Denver are nec- essary to prove that Democratic hearts still warm toward the plain people. But the Democratic party being what it is in this State, such an extreme course was hardly called for. With Hearst as its last candidate for Governor, with Jack- son as its Attorney-General, "Fingy" Conners of Buffalo as State Chairman, Charles F. Murphy boss of New York city, Pat McCarren the leader in Brook- lyn, and Senator Tom Grady spokesman at Albany, the Democrats are not likely to be regarded, even in the Bowery dives, as offensively high-toned. A gen- eration ago, in many parts of rural New York, it was a familiar saying that, though all Democrats were not horse- thieves, all horse-thieves were Demo- crats. But the Administration of Cleve- land and the Republican revolt against Blaine brought so many honest Demo- crats out of hiding that, in these parts, the word almost ceased to be a term of reproach. In recent years, however, the managers of the party have been doing their best to alienate intelligence and character. To that end David B. Hill contributed his generous share. In this city, Croker and then Murphy have been indefatigable. Hearst has helped might- ily. Bryan, with his flighty proposals, has perhaps accomplished as much as all the rest put together. Yet in spite of all blunders and iniquities the Democrats had a fair hope of carrying New York in the coming Presidentia: election. A few weeks ago the outlook seemed uncommonly flattering, especial- ly should President Roosevelt force Taft upon the Republicans; for neither the President nor his policies are just now popular in the great Democratic strongholds of this State. But the proceedings of the Democratic Conven- tion make this chance of success dim and remote. Conners, Murphy, McCar- ren, and the rest of them have grossly affronted decent sentiment. Murphy is honored by being chosen a delegate-at- large. It would be more exact to say that he chose himself; for he controlled the convention. Evidently, he is bent on making the organization in Brook- lyn, and indeed in the whole State, a mere cog in the Tammany machine. In practical politics, we grant, men must sometimes have strong stomachs; but we fancy that a good many citizens of New York will be made queasy by Bry- an as candidate for the Presidency and Murphy and Conners as the local chief- tains. If this combination does not spell disaster, then the Democracy of New York bears a charmed life. No marked advance towards the ideal of international peace is to be found in the arbitration treaty between this gov- ernment and Great Britain, now await- ing ratification in the Senate. But progress to a certain extent it undoubt- edly represents when it systematizes the mode of procedure. Probably the most significant change is contained in the provision that the British government reserves the right, "before concluding a special agreement In any matter affect- ing the interests of a self-governing do- minion of the British Empire, to ob- tain the concurrence therein of the gov- ernment of that dominion." This is a concession to colonial pride and self-in- terest which should go far towards avoiding such heartburnings as were aroused in Canada by the outcome of the Alaskan boundary dispute, or more re- cently in Newfoundland over the fisher- ies question. That a Liberal govern- ment, the party of "Little Englanders. should make so important a contribu- tion to the fortunes of the Empire by. reducing the possibilities of strife be- tween the mother country and her col- onies, must disturb Conservative com- placency in England. Mr. Gompers, at the great meeting in this city Sunday night, described in plain language the "serious situation" which confronts laboring men and la- bor unions. It is that they find them- selves in the same boat, legally, with millionaires and Trusts. This is appal- ling. There has been, it is true, a cher- ished tradition of Anglo-Saxo.i democ- racy that the law must be no respecter of persons. From the time of the Ju- dicious Hooker to the day of the not too judicious Roosevelt, we have been ac- customed to praises of law as contain- ing equal sanctions and the same pen- alties for the high and the lowly; baron and villein, magnate and labor leader, alike enjoying its protection and sub- mitting to its sway. But we have been gradually changing all that. The con- ception has crept in of law as the en- shrining of special privilege — in the Dingley Tariff, for example, and in la- bor legislation — so that Mr. Gompers naturally and innocently steps forward as one entitled to cry aloud because the Supreme Court has held that he is not immune from the law which is binding upon all others. We have, in short, come to the fearful pass when gross in- justice consists in even-handed justice. It was not put quite so bluntly by Mr. Gompers, yet that was really the burden of his complaint. To him, long nour- ished on the idea that organized labor is a favored class, it seems shocking and intolerable that, when a labor union conspires to restrain trade, it should be visited with the penalty laid down by the law for all such restraint; and that. when it erects itself into a tyrannous monopoly, it should be adjudged worthy of the punishment of all monopolists. It is impossible for Mr. Gompers, or any one else, to state the grievances of organized labor without letting it appear that what they desire is exemption from the common operation of the common law. This is what they proclaim their intention of fighting for with their bal- lots. They propose to "hold strictly ac- countable" every member of Congress, and every Presidential cand'date, who refuses to assent to labor's demand th?t it be made a privileged class. There Is, of course, no objection to laboring men, or any other body of citizens, going into politics to make their wishes known and their power felt. That is the dem- ocratic way. But it is consonant neither with democracy nor with elementary fair play, for one set of Americans to try to remove themselves from the scope of laws that are made for the government and peace and well-be- ing of all. Let Mr. Gompers lead his followers into the battle of the ballots by all means, but let him not hope to conceal the fact that he

Page 383

36(> Tlie Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2234 is asserting himself as greater than the law. In Senator Foraker's speech on the Brownsville affair the eloquence of fact reinforced the eloquence of rhetoric when Mr. Foraker declared that, "the vilest horse-thief, the most dangerous burglar, or the bloodiest murderer would not be required either to prove his inno- cence or to submit to a trial before a judge who had in even the most casual way expressed the opinion that the de- l'endant was guilty." And the Senator was still stating substantial fact when he declared that it was a question of a judge "who has already prejudged their case, not once, or twice, or three times, and casually, but repeatedly and off cially, and each time with a manifesta- tion of the most unqualified conviction that not only some of the men discharg- ed did the shooting, but that many, if not all of them, had knowledge of the perpetrators, which, through a conspir- acy of silence, they have refused to di- vulge." We say substantial fact because we find in the President's words on Brownsville a certain modification of tone which would argue that, if his con- victions had not changed, the expedi- ency of milder expression was present to his mind. In December, 1906, he speaks of men "implicated in the raid on Brownsville, Tex." In March of the present year these m'en became a "class whose discharge was deemed necessary in order to maintain the discipline an-1 morale of the army." At the present moment the "raid" has become an "af- fray." Whether such milder speech in- dicates softened wrath or a mind pru- dential, is hard to tell. A gentleman who knew all about the "plot" to bring on a panic was before the Banking Committee of the House of Representatives last Thursday. His evi- dence was, however, very like that of Mr. Cable's Creole: he was absolutely sure of it; he would make oath to it; in fact, he thought so. Some one had told him so; hence it must be so. Indeed, a "prominent financier," whose name he would not give, had pre- dicted the panic, and how could it be doubted that what was thus predicted had been wickedly brought about? This is very much of a piece with Senator La Follette's "proof" that because a cer- tain number of men might have corner- ed the money supply, and brought loss and misery on themselves with others, therefore they did it. As for predictions of a panic, they were publicly made by the dozen, months before it came. Predictions of a new panic are already made. Chairman Fowler, of the very committee before which this horrid plot was laid bare, predicted in a speech at Chicago that, if the currency were not reformed, the country would have a panic compared with which the crash of 1907 would seem child's play. Conse- quently, and by the severest canons of this "plot" logic, Mr. Fowler will be the author of the next terrible panic. The enactment, by the Legislature at Albany, of the bills to reform the trust- company law of this State, has attracted comparatively little comment. These measures, however, embody a more im- perative reform, and are a much more practical application of the lessons of the recent panic, than any or all of the proposed currency legislation at Wash- ington. That the national currency sys- tem, directly or indirectly, was a cause of last autumn's disturbances and of the portentous phenomena which accompa- nied them, it would be difficult to prove. But that the very defective laws regu- lating reserves and investments of tht trust companies of New York State did play a great part, there Is no douDt whatever. The panic of 1907 might have occurred without the precarious conditions created by this so-called trust- company finance; but it was that which brought it to a head with such amaz- ing violence, which converged on New York city the worst of the shock, and which reproduced, in the financial cen- tre of the nation, a scene of terror and demoralization such as has not been wit- nessed in this city since 1857. No one who studies the careful analysis, in such treatises as Prof. W. G. Sumners "Amer- ican Currency," of the unsound banking, inadequate maintenance of reserves, and rash investment of demand depos- its, by the State institutions of half a century ago, will doubt the large respon- sibility of that system for the financial collapse of the period. But a compari- son of those earlier State-bank prac- tices with the recent placing of demand deposit funds, running with some insti- tutions up to $40,000,000, in slow invest- ments not permitted to the banks, and with a cash reserve ranging only from 5 to 10 per cent., will show how closely we had been imitating 1857. Hereafter, 15 per cent, of trust-company demand deposits in the cities must be kept on hand in cash; and in a second bill, care- ful restrictions on the investment of such deposits, drawn up by the Banking Superintendent, are imposed. These re- forms will, we presume, be imitated in other States where trust-company laws suffer from similar defects. Thus at least one "result of the highest value for the future may be achieved through the hardships of last autumn. The most interesting session of the Eleventh Conference for Education in the South, which began at Memphis yes- terday, is probably that devoted to dis- cussion of compulsory attendance. Ten- nessee, where the Conference meets, af- fords an excellent example of the need of such a compulsory law as is to be found in every Northern State, and in Missouri and Kentucky as well. The en- rolment in its public schools in 1905 was 507,000 children, besides 30,000 in pri- vate institutions; but as the total popu- lation of school age in that year was 762,894, it is evident that some 225,000 children were not even enrolled. Thin is a bad enough showing in all con- science for an enlightened State in the twentieth century; it becomes much worse when the figures of attendance are examined. The aveiage in 1905 was only 348,000; that is, less than half of the children of Tennessee are getting any schooling whatever. Even those whose parents compel them to report to their teachers receive only 116 days of instruction. More shocking than all is the fact that the number of illiterate white voters in Tennessee has increased from 37,173 in 1870 to 52,418 in 1900. If democratic institutions are safe only when they rest upon an informed pub- lic sentiment, they are obviously in dan- ger in this State, with its 159,000 white illiterates, to say nothing of the ignor- ant blacks. These and other data of similar import were published recently in the Sewanee Review by George F. Milton, editor of the Knoxville Sentinel, who is one of the speakers at the Mem- phis Conference. If Germany, he asks, with less than one-half of 1 per cent, of her population illiterate, requires a ten months' school course for #all children, how can Tennessee ever reduce its ap- palling illiteracy to the same figure. w; only 116 days, and less than one-half its children in school? Unfortunately, a reform in this matter cannot be brought about quickly. The cost must be considered. If the 762,894 children should appear to-morrow demanding in- struction, there would not be sittivr enough or teachers enough. Tennessee is now spending $3,400,000 a year on its schools, and if this seems a small sum to wealthier States, it is a large sum for a State of Tennessee's resources. Among other obstacles is the attitude of employers of child-laboi. Compulsory attendance at school-houses for children would be nearly as effective a way of keeping them out of the mills in the day- time as would a direct law to that ef- fect. Hence the mill men always have grave doubts as to the advisability of education for the masses. And, finally, there is the complication of providing schools for the negro as well as the white. That plan rouses much opposi- tion; yet if the negroes are a menace, if they are lazy, shiftless, and unstable, it is largely because of their ignorance. Italy's "war' with Turkey has been settled in a way that should please the most pacific. The Turkish government has assured the Italian foreign minister that Italy will be accorded the same treatment with regard to post offices as that enjoyed by other Powers. The

Page 384

April 23, 1908] The ISTation 367 Italian armada, therefore, will not sail. That is the manner in which conflicts between the Porte and a Western Pow- er have been decided of late. The of- fended Power's fleet occupies an island or custom house in Asia Minor, and the Ottoman government yields. There can be little doubt that Italy's contemplat- ed action in the Levant was with the sanction of her partners in the Triple Alliance. Indeed, Prince von Billow's arrival in Rome a week ago would pre- clude any other hypothesis. Italy's ac- tivities in the near Orient have shown, in general, a marked increase during the last two years. There are, of course, the old-abiding hopes with regard to Dalmatia and a Greater Italy across the Adriatic, and also with iv-gard to Tripoli. But fresh zeal has come to Italian aspir- ations as a direct resu.t of the ecclesi- astical controversy in France. As a log- ical outcome of the Separation Law, France has been abandoning her historic role of protector of Catholics in the East, and Italy has been stepping into her place. Religious orders, with their affiliated missions, schools, and hos- pitals, have been transferring their for- mal adherence from the French to the Italian government, and the latter has thus been acquiring in Turkey's Asiatic and African dominions a degree of au- thority not at all commensurate with the importance of its material interests in those regions. Tripoli alone is the exception; ior that, as we have said, Italy has long regarded as set apart for her own ultimate inheritance. How the nation will rise to its new responsibili- ties time must show. Up to the present, Italy's colonial adventures have rang- ed from unmitigated disaster to just or- dinary failure. Abyssinia has recently shown, in the raid by the Ogades tribes- men on Lugh, that the hard experience of thirteen years ago must still be borne in mind by a cautious government. Italy peoples, with her vast overflow, th» western continent and the colonies of other nations, like those of France in North Africa; but she has not yet Bhown capacity for managing colonies of her own. Macedonia is one of the subjects which have taken Chancellor von Biilow on a journey to Vienna, and subsequently to Rome, where he arrived last week. His mission, according to his own state- ment, is to aid in the selection of a mid- dle course between the proposals brought forward by Great Britain and by Russia for the amelioration of conditions in Macedonia. The British scheme pro- poses in substance an autonomous Mace- donia under a governor appointed for ten years by the Porte and removable only with the consent of the Powers. Russia's proposals are far more mod- erate. The inspector-general of the three Macedonian vilayets, Hilmi Pasha, who is accused of being an instrument of the Sultan, is to be retained as a conces- sion to that sovereign. The powers at present vested in the Russian and Aus- trian civil agents, of reporting to their governments on the state of Macedonia and offering suggestions for reform, are to be conferred on the members of al the six great Powers now sitting in the International Financial Commission. These members shall be taken into the Turkish service. The general of the present gendarmerie corps shall partici- pate in the deliberations of the Finan- cial Commission, to which is assigned the administration of justice in accord- ance with a scheme of reform prepared by the Powers. Russia's proposals are tantamount, therefore, to an abandon- ment of the dual Austro-Russian agency in Macedonia under the Miirzsteg pro- gramme, and the erection of some such system as was instituted in Egypt after the revolution of Arabi Pasha. The Porte finds even the Russian scheme ob- jectionable. In the conflict and reconcil- iation of so many diverse views, Mace- donia promises to occupy a foremost position in the coming diplomatic sea- son. Mr. Redmond's challenge to the new British Ministry, involved in the state- ment that the reconstruction of the Cab- inet has necessitated a change in the attitude of Ireland towards the gov- ernment, needs to be read in the light of general Nationalist tactics. Before this we have had violent Irish denuncia- tion of ultimate government policy cou- pled with a readiness to cooperate with the authorities for the attainment of minor ends. Thus the Nationalist lead- er was consulted in the drafting of last year's Irish Council Bill, which, up to the last moment, was supposed to have his approval. Yet its rejection by the Nationalist convention at Dublin was brought about on his own motion. That performance, again, did not prevent re- cent cooperation on the Irish University Bill, or the expression of more or less sympathetic opinions in the course of the late debates on Home Rule and the cost of Irish administration. After Mr. Birrell's explicit declarations in favor of Home Rule, and his courageous ac- tion in refusing to resort to exceptional police regulations demanded by the Ul- ster members for the suppression of cat- tle-driving, it is hard on the genial Irisn Secretary that he should be lumped with Mr. Asquith as an object of Mr. Red- mond's hostility. And even with regard to the new Premier, there is no appar- ent reason why the Nationalists should grow suddenly restless. Mr. Asquith, it is true, is not a Home Ruler. Sir Henry Campbell-Bannerman was. But, in practice, both statesmen stand on the same platform — namely, that the present Parliament has no mandate for dealing with the question of Home Rule. Persia's anxiety with regard to the activity of Russian troops on her north- western frontier is not altogether with- out reason. The specific explanation of the entry of Russian troops into Persian territory — the pursuit and punishment of Kurdish raiders — may be valid enough, but it is a matter of recent record that Russia has been searching for some reason or other to justify her throwing troops across the frontier into Azerbaijan. A few months ago it was Turkey's aggression that threatened to turn that corner of Persia into a field for Russian campaigning, and now it is the depredations of the Kurdish tribes- men. The occasion and beginning of Russian activity in the Persian Caucasus are thus much like the opening events of the Manchurian business — an attack on Russian positions by rebel bands, fol- ' lowed by a Russian invasion and occu- pation. The Persian government, how- ever, is acting more wisely than the Chinese government did. It has sent a force of its own to cooperate with the Russian troops against the Kurds. Un- der such circumstances, Russia's de- signs, if they are real, will have to proceed with more boldness than she may care to display. The growth of alcoholism in France is arousing no more attention than it should, if the figures one finds in the French press do not exaggerate condi- tions. One such account maintains that the consumption of liquor is increasing faster in France than in either Austria or Belgium — which share with France the doubtful honor of being the only countries where there is increase at all. Russia ought probably to go into this class, but our account does not take it into consideration. In the British Isles the annual consumption of distilled li- quors per head of the population was 4.4 litres in 1840 (the litre equals 1.056 quarts), 6 in 1871-80; 5.1 in 1881-90, and 5 in 1891-1900. In Denmark there has been a decline from 18.6 in 1875-80 to 14.2 in 1891-1900; in Norway, from 16 in 1833 to 3.2 in 1881-90 and 3.1 in 1891-1900; in Sweden from 22 in 1850 to 7.3 in 1891-1900. Switzerland has sunk from 9.2 in 1881-85 to 4.9 in 1896- 1900. Germany has been standing still for thirty years at about 8.5 litres. But Austria-Hungary has risen from 6.4 in 1865-69 to 9.6 in 1891-1900, Belgium from 6.9 in 1831-40 to 9.3 in 1891-1900, and France from 2.4 in 1831-40 to 8.7 in 1891- 1900. The increase in France in seven- ty years is nearly 400 per cent. It has been pointed out that the three coun- tries in which alcoholism thrives are those in which practically nothing has hitherto been done to combat the evil. Where intelligent effort has been made, there have been corresponding results, as in the striking case of the Scandi- navian countries, once the classic home of drunkenness.

Page 385

3(38 T li e Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2234 THE CONTROVERSY OYER THE BAT- TLESHIPS. We cannot credit the report that the President intends to send another spe- cial message demanding four battle- ships, this time to the Senate. Accord- ing to one dispatch, he is willing to risk an even worse rebuff than he has re- ceived, because he believes the "people" are with him. On this point Mr. Roose- velt would, we are convinced, be unde- ceived if he could but get at the sound moral sentiment of the mass of intelli- gent and reflecting citizens. The clergy are speaking out more and more clearly, and petitions, important because of the names they bear, have been laid before House and Senate in large numbers. When the House took action last week, not the combined efforts of Nicholas Longworth, Richmond P. Hobson, and . Bourke Cockran, nor even the reported threat of a Presidential veto of the Public Buildings bill, could muster suf- ficient support for Mr. Roosevelt's plan. Mr. Longworth insisted that, since many members were elected to support Mr. Roosevelt, they were in honor bound to vote for four ships, but this argument overlooked the fact that when these Representatives were chosen the President was heart and soul a one- battleship man. Altogether, the debate was a brilliant one, with Mr. Burton and Mr. Tawney carrying off the honors for sanity, patriotism, and courage. If the President is to-day bitterly disap- pointed, one explanation must be that he was deceived by promises of many votes that failed him. The outcome of the debate indicates, as we have al- ready said, that the sober part of this nation is not inclined to the reckless policy of building enormous fleets. One of the unhappiest features of President Roosevelt's sudden demand for four battleships was the circulation of a private letter from him. It was shown to the Speaker. It was read in confi- dence by leading members of the House. Though it is not yet published — and per- haps it may never be — its drift is never- theless known. This was to the effect that the President feared complications with some foreign Power, and wished the country to be more strongly armed. The same idea was expressed by many in the House debate. Here was the Commander-in-Chief, responsible for the safety of the nation; and if he said that more ships are imperatively needed, it was not for Congress to reason why. There must be some danger against which the President desired to guard, though the ordinary Congressman knew nothing about it; and the "patriotic" course was to vote the ships in a blind confidence. These hints of foreign machinations to be headed off are rather an old story. At the time of the lawless seizure of Panama, we had (he same herring drawn across the trail. The wicked foreigner was also worked hard when the question of intervention in Santo Domingo came up. Gen. Grant had forty years before seen similar vi- sions of being forestalled by Europeans in Samana Bay. It is a familiar device. In the present case, however, it fai.ed of effect. Yet the impression was made, and inevitably, that all is not well in our foreign relations. The President's message was all about peacemaking, but the inference that war was expected, and was being prepared for, could not but be drawn. We may be sure that it was drawn by every Foreign Office, quite without reference to any hints the Pres- ident may privately have given. His public appeal was bound to create sus- picion and uneasiness where none ex- isted before. On this point Mr. Bur- ton bore down hard. It is generally understood that Japan is the country against whose aggres sions the President had it in mind to strengthen himself. This was plainly intimated in the House debate. The far- seeing Hobson, who appeared as the spokesman for the President's policy, made out a Japanese armada at sea, more powerful than anything we could bring against it. It was fear of a swifl stroke from Japan that made Bourke Cockran gyrate once more. Several oth er speakers dwelt upon the same peril. Now, we know and Congress knows of no evidence anywhere that Japan con- templates anything but a course of peaceful development. She has burdens at home heavy enough to stagger under, in all conscience. But even granting that the dire imaginings of Hobson have some foundation in fact, and that we must make ready for war with Japan, even that would not be a- valid argu- ment for four more battleships. The German military expert, Col. Gadke, has an article in a recent issue of the Ber- liner Tageblatt, in which he makes a de- tailed comparison of our battleship squadron, now in the Pacific, with the Japanese strength at sea. His rumming up is that the American fleet musters 416,000 tons, against 287,000 for Japan; while we have 192 heavy guns, and 396 of smaller calibre, as compared with 117 and 286, respectively, on the Japanese ships. Col. Gadke's conclusion is that, "in homogeneity, armament, modern- ness, and speed, the American fleet in the Pacific far surpasses the Japanese." It would be hard to twist out of this an argument for four more battleships. Say what big-navy advocates will about their desire to keep the peace of the world by arming to the teeth, the whole thing is necessarily hollow. They talk of defence, but their thoughts are really of aggression. This crops out in- evitably in the President's message. The thing which obviously counts more with him than anything else is the determin- ation to "repel insult." It is really in that spirit that the rival and insensate programmes of battleship-building are entered upon by the great Powers. It is not that each hopes to outstrip the ot er as a peacemaker, but that each hopes to be in readiness to "smash" the other. The exact truth was stated by Congress- man Burton, when he said: I have listened oftentimes to the talk of our becoming peacemakers by building a navy. How absurd that is! The increase of navies is to increase the might and the prestige of the countries which build them, and for each enlargement in our naval programme the whole world will look with an added degree of suspicion upon us, thinking ihat our designs are not for peace, but for empire and for the enlargement of our dominion. DELIBERATIVE CONVENTIONS. The movement among sober Demo- crats to make the Denver Convention something more than a ratification meeting, seems to be gaining force. There will be at least a respectable mi- nority to ask the delegates to reason to- gether, instead of merely hurrahing. Judge Parker's consent to go as a dele- gate-at-large from New York certainly implies that he expects to work with men from New England, Pennsylvania, and the South, in the hope of inducing the party to face its large opportunity in a large way. This notion of the duty of the Convention is, of course, held by Mr. Bryan to be hostile to him To de- liberate, he is aware, is to oppose his candidacy; hence he is for ironclad in- structions, and for making the delegates mere automata. In 1904, at St. Louis, it is true, he appealed for the broader view; and after the defeat in that year he announced that party reorganization should be undertaken with the sole aim of selecting the most available leader. But now, with his grip on the Demo- cratic machine assuring him control of the convention, the plea for a free con- ference, looking to the best line of pol- icy and the choice of a winning candi- date, he rejects with scorn. The original theory of national con- ventions was that they should be delib- erative. More broadly based than the Congressional caucus which they super- seded, they were yet to adhere to the old custom of looking the field over and deciding what was best to be done at the time. The change simply meant that hundreds of delegates sent by the people should act on the same principle that had guided the handful of Con- gressmen who had before named for the Presidency the most eligible leader of the party. So many recent national conventions have been cut-and-dried af- fairs as to lead to forgetfulness of their intended functions. Surely, no one can give a good reason why men, met to con- sult for the party, should not act as rea- sonable beings. In the Republican party, too, there is an effort making, as a need undoubted- ly exists, for keeping the Chicago Con-

Page 386

April 23, 1908J The Nation 369 vention free to confer and to decide. This is the avowed purpose of Senator Crane in Massachusetts. With him are associated influential Republicans in other States. They oppose hard-and fast instructions for any candidate, be- cause they argue that the judgment c February and March and April may not prove to be the wiser judgment of June. This movement in favor of deliberation is taken to be anti-Taft, just as the cor- responding attempt in the Democratic party is said to be anti-L'ryan; but it is not necessarily so. It may be that a calm survey of all the conditions and all the candidates would lead the dele- gates at Chicago to decide, irrespective of pledges or instructions, that Secre- tary Taft is the best man for the party to nominate. If so, no friend of his has any ground for dreading frank discus- sion and free decision. But if not, then no friend of the Republican party can fail to dread a convention tied up to an inferior candidate. It is clearly better coolly to face the facts before nomination than to have them thrust forward embarrassingly af- terwards. And that there must be grave doubts about Mr. Taft's success, this year, many sagacious Republicans, in- cluding good friends of Lis, freely con- cede. The circumstances of his being pushed for the nomination, by executive decree, and by a use of Federal office- holders quite unconcealed and unscrupu- lous, cannot fail to be a handicap. No candidate has ever been under such an enormous personal obligation to another man as Secretary Taft would be unci i to President Roosevelt. It must be s~ also. that the Secretary's public ad- dresses have been commonplace; they have set prudent people wondering how he could told his own in a campaign against the versatile and rhetorical and sensational Bryan. We find in the Port- land Oregonian of A_pril 11 an article which, while forecasting Mr. Taft's nom- ination, goes over judicially the argu- ments against his vote-winning powers, and concludes as follows: It may be that Mr. Taft's best hope of compensating the losses which he must expect among the negroes and workingmt-n lies in a huge secession from the Demo- cratic party winch may follow the nomina- tion of Mr. Bryan But this secession is problematical. The chances are that it will be very extensive, and it may not take place at all. If it does not, how can Mr. Taft be elected? The fact that such questions are ask- ed in good faith reinforces the demand that the Chicago Convention look before and after, when nominating a candidate. As Gen. Woodford said in his speech before the Taft Club at Chicago on Mon- day, what is wanted is a convention which will nominate with its head. We have not yet had a statesman to than' God that the national convention of his party had ceased to be a deliberative body. SONS OF THE ARGONAUTS. Two years after the earthquake and fire, San Francisco has been pausing for a moment from the chorus of pneumatic hammers and the dazzle of red-hot riv- ets to take stock. There has been a lit- tle introspection, too. Californians have read President David Starr Jordan's analysis: The essential source of Californianism lies in heredity. The Argonauts of '49 were buoyant, self-reliant, adequate, reck- less, thoroughly individualistic, capable of all adjustments, careless of conventions. They have also read: Its cosmopolitanism was conspicuous as a cause of bad government, wasted reve- nues, and vile environment of its children, rather than in its more romantic aspects. The San Francisco we all loved was ours in spite of this, not because of it. Looking at the city from the other side of the continent, however, it is the iron spirit of the pioneer which gradually fills the eye, for the purely physical achievements of the past twenty months have been wholly admhable. New buildings have gone up to the value of $100,000,000; and only a small 4 per cent, of this great sum has been borrowed in the East. Insurance paid after the fire amounted to about $180,- 000,000, but much of it went directly to savings banks which held policies as se- curity for loans, and wa.; applied to the reduction of mortgages. There have been extremely few foreclosures of mort- gages since the big fire, and San Fran- cisco to-day claims a lower percentage of debt of this kind than any large city in the country. Savings bank deposits were little less last year than before the dis- aster, and greater than in 1904. What is more, the city has a lower percentage of municipal debt than any considerable town in the United States. Turning to the work of reconstruc- tion, we find that nearly 30,000 build- ings were destroyed, covering near- ly five square miles. Yet the city, at its heart, begins to look like a city again. Further out are blackened tracts, but these, it is believed, will be covered more rapidly, as business de- mands homes; for a wooden dwelling is not such a complicated undertaking as a steel block when the site of the latter is 3,000 miles west of the blast furnaces. Looking down the streets in a series of photographs presented in the Sunset Magazine, one sees still the bare plots and waste spaces, even in the business district, but these are overshadowed by scores of tall buildings and steel skele- tons. A new Chinatown has arisen, too, cleaner and loftier, with pagoda roofs here and there — a touch of Oriental per- sistence. Street cars are plenty, and sidewalks appear busy, for th? popula- tion, which dropped by almost a quarter after April, 1906, is now back again to its old figure, a little less than that of Baltimore. But in these Western cities the resources of the country are often out of all proportion to population; hence their astonishing development. For instance, from the State last year were shipped fruit and salmon and wine to a value above $70,000,000, the sale of 90 per cent, of which is credited to tian Francisco houses and their branches. The task set for the municipality was enormous. Replacement of streets, sew- ers, and municipal buildings called for an expenditure of more tnan $25,000,000. and necessitated a bond issue which is now under way. A system of salt-water hill-top reservoirs is to be ieady to flood any future fire. A city hall is to cost $5,000,000; a couithouse another million. Ten new school buildings are now going up, and thirty-five more are projected to replace those burned. More- over, a new city hospital must not be left to the last. It may be that, with the upbuilding of the visible city, there will also be a permanent renovation of the inner and invisible San Francisco. Certainly, tha sons of the Argonauts have suffered much — earthquake, fire, thieves, both the ordinary kind and the political; Dick Turpins of union labor, famines of material, and, last of all, plague. All these troubles have been fought, some with and others without much outside help. Recently the moral spirit of the city seemed to lag in its struggle with grafters in high places. The motives of prosecutors have been assailed and the issues befogged. There was grum- bling in the clubs that "interests" were being injured, that "business" would suffer. New York knows how powerful- ly this kind of undercurrent may be felt. Possibly, the much-de^yed bring- ing of "Abe" Ruef berore a jury will clear the air there and make plainer the target which must be hit. At any rate, there has been a fight, and the people in at least one e'ection have stood pretty solidly on the right side. So, all in all, after two years, San Francisco is entitled to congratulations. The life of the city seems moving as of old. The plague ha? been stann°d out by means of an expenditure of Sl^ - 000 which had been subscribed to ex- terminate rats. A fund of $60,000 has been raised for the entertainment of <•'" sailors of the fleet. These figures speak for themselves, when one remembers the picture of the homeless and hungry thousands in Golden Gate Pane, dazed, and temporarily ruined, staring at the smoke and flames in the distance, and cut off from even the ieports of wide- opened hearts and purses in every ety of the Union. THE SLANG OF THE SPECIALIST. The French government, looking about for something to reform, recently decided that the language of judicial procedure stands in need of renovation.

Page 387

37 O The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2234 Franco is a country where "stamped paper" plays as important a part as any- where in Europe, which means a part far more important than among us. Among a people where almost every con- ceivable step, even down to the report of the latest fashionable and innocuous duel, must be attended by the drawing up of an acte or the rendering of a compte the notary is almost as exalted a personage as the lawyer. Un- der such circumstances, the turgidity of the legal rhetoric is felt as one of the considerable vexations of the dismal land of red tape. Most of the legal forms, so at least a writer in the Figaro charges, date from the time of Colbert, so that a Parisian of 1908 in suing an- other Parisian for the recovery of the price of an automobile or an aeroplane, is obliged to indite his plea in the same terms that a coach and harness maker of 1673 might have employed in suing Moliere's Trissotin for the price of the beautiful carrosse on which so much em- bossed gold revealed itself to the glory of his lady-love. In England, that would be an argument in favor of sticking to the old forms for a couple of hundred years more. Not so in doctrinaire France under a radical-progressive Min- istry. Any move in the direction attempted by the French government is bound to arouse sympathetic interest everywhere. The professional pedant and his diction have been the subject of immemorial satire; and there can be little doubt that the pedantry of the law has been more often laughed at and denounced than all other forms of technical preciosity taken together. More than the windy philosopher, or even the quack doctor, the man of law traditionally holds the world enmeshed in his network of ob- scurities, redundancies, and obsoles- cences. And the bulk of humble opin- ion throughout the world, and through- out the ages, has been that the lawyer has developed and clings to his dialect solely with a view to his own profit. The common mind fails to see any suffi- cient reason for saying, "give, cede, deed, bequeath, and assign," when what the client intends is, like the testator in the story, that "Sally shall have it all." We may not all of us be Jack Cades, but to a greater or less extent most of us feel a responsive echo to Cade's com- plaint: Is not this a lamentable thing, that of the skin of an innocent Lambe should be made Parchment; that Parchment being scribeld ore, should undoe a man. Some say the Bee stings, but I say, 'tis the Bees waxe; for I did but scale once to a thing, and I was never my own man since. And yet, with all the failings of legal jargon, we should deplore a certain loss if the axe should rudely cleave into it and let in the light of every-day speech. There is a poetry of technical speech which is by no means peculiar to the terminology of the law. Medicine, the natural sciences, and even the histori- cal sciences, have their own vocabulary, no less than law or sport. Such scien- tific vocabularies have been called the "slang of the specialist"; but if they have the limited range of appeal which at laches to slang, they have also much of the savor and color of slang, without its temporary grasp on existence. The acme of the weariness of prose is em- bodied in the notary's enumeration of "said" William Joneses and Jack Robin- sons, and parties of the first and second part. But there is charm in a phrase like "ancient lights" or "innocent con- veyance," and there is a fine ring about "chose in action," "cestui que trust," "trover, ' and even our old friend, "livery of seizin." One service our specialized terminol- ogies render us is in keeping fresh or suggesting the original etymological meaning of words. The lawyer does this when he speaks of engrossing. The physician does the same when he speaks of essential anaemia, or a supe- rior vein, or the primitive jugular. Ex- amining a patient's chest by the method of palpating, or tapping with the finger, is not only conducive to a sound diagno- sis, but should bring delight to any one with a touch of the philologian in him. The common language which is con- stantly slurring the meaning of words into broad and vague connotations, thus finds a constant corrective in technical usage. At a time when "proposition" may mean a proposal of marriage, or a gold mine, or a difficulty, or a growling customer, or a balky automobile, it is good that we should be occasionally reminded by the geometer of his "prop- osition" and by the lawyer of his "pro- ponent." All this is aside from the actual poet- ic spirit that persists in much of our technical vocabulary. When the zool- ogist speaks of a vermin-infested animal as the "host" and of the parasite as his "guest," he almost beautifies the ugly, or at least gives the matter an aspect as broad as the law of evolution itself. "Railroad" is parvenu and undistin- guished beside "common carrier." No singer of songs speaks of hotel-keepers and railroads and employees; but when an ordinary person uses the lawyer's terms "innkeeper" or "master and ser- vant," he casts a glow of fancy over his every-day discourse. The language of heraldry contains in itself a whole wealth of poetry. The bird which feeds its young on its own heart's blood and is described as a "pelican in her piety," endows that hackneyed last term with splendid meaning. Surely, such a phrase is as deserving of preservation as the statement that O'Brien, after knocking up a fly, "died on second," or that at the end of the fifth round Casey was "about all in." THE ROMANS IN ISTRIA AND DALMA- TIAN—II. THE EARLY COLONIES AND THEIR RUINS. While Augustus was fortifying and en- larging Salona (See the Nation of Decem- ber 5, 1907, p. 511), he was also, during the years just before and after 30 b. c, establishing a continuous line of new col- onies along the coast from Tergeste (Trieste) to Narona, near Montenegro, and surrounding them with fortifications. His troops had only recently reconquered Dal- matia, and he was still enthusiastic to carry out Caesar's scheme for making this region the starting-point for the con- certed advance on the valley of the Da- nube. I shall describe what is left of three of the most important of these col- onies, now represented by the modern cit- ies of Trieste, Pola, and Zara. Ancient Tergeste is now the modern busy seaport of Trieste, main outlet of the Aus- trian Empire on the Adriatic, seat of the Austrian Lloyd Steamship Company. It is so absolutely modern that it seems almost hopeless to attempt to trace any of its Roman life. And yet what we do find that is ancient is peculiarly precious, because so much of it dates from the time of the foundation by Augustus. It is possible that Tergeste was colonized as early as 41 b. c, when the great distributions of land to vet- erans after Philippi took place; but the city walls came a few years later. What their date was appears from an inscription, part of which is preserved in the Lapidary Museum, reading: "Imp. Caesar Cos. desig. tert, III. vir. R. I. C. iter, murum tur- resque fecit." This statement, on one of the early city gates, shows that the walls, tow- ers, and gates were built by Augustus and completed at the close of his Second Con- sulship, after he had been nominated for a third term. This gives the date 32 b. c, making it the earliest dated civio Augustan inscription. What has become of these gates and walls? Even the location of the two main gateways — Praetoria and Decu- mana — is unknown. They were probably pierced with two or three arcades, as In other Augustan cities of medium or small size. But I believe I have identified one of the minor Augustan gates, one of the outlets of the Cardo, the main cross street, in the so-called Arco di Riccardo, which still stands on the descending slope facing the port. One of its ends is hidden in the wall of a modern house, and its piers are half- buried under the present street pavement, so that its proportions are terribly dwarf- ed and its effectiveness quite lost; but its- pure and simple solidity, the Corinthian order of its facade, the style of its mould- ings, and the size of its constructive units, are all indications of its early age. That it was a gate in the city walls, and not a free-standing arch, is evident from the un- finished state of its exposed end; and ex- cavations would doubtless bring to light the base of the city walls on a line with it. Its single arcade is framed by a pair of Corinthian half-columns supporting a frieze and attic, both of which had plain, uninscribed surfaces. Had this been one of the principal gates it would certainly have had a dedicatory inscription. For all •Other articles In this series have appeared In the issues o the Nation for May MO, August 8„ September 5, and December 5, 1907.

Page 388

April 9o8J The Nation. 371 Its simplicity, it would repay excavation. 7 recommend it to the care of the Central Archaeological Commission in Vienna. I hardly think that they appreciate its early date or historic importance, for, except by Graef, it has never been ascribed, so far as 1 am aware, to the time of Augustus. Are there also possibly in Trieste any traces of the Colony Arch which was the Indispensable concomitant of the founda- tion of a Roman city, or any further rec- ords of the city gates? When the cathe- dral of the converted city was built in the fifth century, and when it was added to in subsequent centuries, the site of the old Capitolium, or main temple of the Roman Tergeste, was used, and its ruins were built into the church. Parts of other ancient monuments came into use as build- ing material when the bell tower was put Tip, and the main portal of the church was formed out of an antique sepulchral monument. In this farrago, and among the many fragments in the neighboring Museo Lapidario, I was delighted to discover parts of both the main Augustan gates and the Colony Arch. To the Arch I at- tribute two sections of a narrow frieze with a decoration of arms and armor in low relief above a. double architrave. It belongs to the same type as the friezes that still remain in place in the other early Augustan arches of Pola and S. Remy (Southern France), built in the same dec- ade. To the same arch may belong a section of cornice with an early form of egg-and-dart, dentil and anthemion dec- oration, a bit of frieze with foliated scroll- work, and some slabs with arms and armor and further frieze fragments, built into the campanile. On the other hand, to the gates, which were always of simpler de- sign than the arch, belonged two colossal heads, in very bold projection, of guardian deities of the city, one a form of Jupiter Ammon, with rams' horns, the other a Medusa-like genius with snakes decorating Its cheeks. They can be compared to the heads (Jupiter and Juno?) on the key- stones of the Augustan arches of Rimini, Fano, and other city gates in Italy, and to the heads on the Augustan gates at Pola «.nd on the recently discovered memorial gate of Trajan at Asseria, in Dalmatia it- self, which I shall describe later. These heads have never been identified, but I be- lieve my suggestion is the only tenable ex- planation. An interesting and also unrecognized Augustan monument in Trieste (restored between 50 and 60, a. d.) is the principal temple, which was used for the earliest cathedral basilica. It had a double pro- naos, with pilaster responds, which formed the primitive portico of this basilica, and which in the Middle Ages was used for the foundations of the campanile which projects beyond one end of the church facade. Hidden within the lower, hollow part of this campanile we can study what still remains of the columns and pilasters of pure early workmanship. It certainly was the Capitolium of the Augustan col- onv. But it is in Pola that we find the most spectacular group of Roman monuments. To any one who has stood on the hillside behind the great amphitheatre and watch- ed the golden glint on the bay at sunset through its arcades, or who has seen it at the same hour from the water, rising lumi- nous and ethereal, there is no amphitheatre in the Roman world, even the Coliseum, that gives as keen a thrill of artistic de- light. The very barbarous gutting of its Interior by the mediaeval Venetians, to use its blocks of famous Istrian marble for building material in Venice, has heightened its unique beauty by turning the arcades of the inclosure, which are in perfect preservation, into as many symmetrical picture-frames. One cannot, however, claim an Augustan date for this amphitheatre, as for that of Salona; the attribution to the time of Antoninus Pius is in harmony with its style. But the rest of the Roman architecture of Pola is almost certainly of the early Augustan era; the city gates, the Colony Arch, and the Capitolium, or Temple of Rome and Augustus, all bear the marks of this time. To me the most interesting was, of course, the Arch, called Porta Aurea, or Arch of the Sergii. It has been more than once referred to in these let- ters. It fulfilled my ideal of a triumphal arch of the exquisitely simple type, where both figured and decorative sculpture were quite subservient to architectural line and composition. It is as representative of this type as that of Orange is of the rather barbaric luxuriant sculptured type, devoid of linear distinctiveness; as that of Aosta is of the grand, Puritanical, purely archi- tectural type; and as that of Beneventum iv, of the Hellenic type, where symmetry of line and richness of sculpture are perfectly blended. Certainly no local artist could have designed this arch of Pola, but one of the foremost Hellenic artists in Roman employ. The early Augustan date of this arch Is not understood; neither has it been recognized by any critic as a colony arch; but both of these facts are certain, and the first is vouched for by its inscriptions, which prove that it was built out of funds given by Salvia Postuma of the family of the Sergii, and was surmounted by statues of the men of this family, who were the first magistrates of the new colony. In the centre of the attic stood the statue of Sergius Lepidus, who is described as aedile and military tribune of the Twenty-ninth Legion, and on either side were those of the brothers L. Sergius and Cn. Sergius, both aediles and duumvirs of the city. The mere fact that Sergius Lepidus was tribune of the Twenty-ninth Legion is enough to prove the Augustan date of the arch, be- cause this legion was disbanded about 30 b. c, after the battle of Actium, and went forever out of existence, together with many other legions, which were no longer need- ed after the close of the civil war with Marc Antony. From other sources the date of the rais- ing of Pola to the rank of a colony can be fixed as at any rate earlier than 27 b. c, and probably than 29 b. c, because its of- ficial name was Colonia Pietas Iulia. It is known that all the Augustan colonies founded during and after 27 B. c. were named Augusta, while the earlier ones, founded under the Triumvirs (43-30 b. a), were named, as this one is, Julia, in memory of the great Julius. Further, the emphasis given to the memorial char- acter of the foundation by the addition of the prefix ptetttB, might indicate, for the foundation of ;he city, the earlier part of this period, near to Caesar's death, per- haps the years just after 42 to 39 b. c, when Asinius Pollio was reconquering the country for Augustus. It may be then, i. e., in the disbanding after Philippi, that Sergius brought here the veterans of the Twenty-ninth Legion rather than after the battle of Actium, and became chief magis- trate of the new colonia deducta. As for the exact date of the arch, it is a well known fact that shortly after 27 b. c, when Augustus had worked out a permanent con- stitution for the empire, making him ab- solute ruler, the statecraft of the new regime required the recognition of the divine transcendency of the Emperor, and the dedication to him alone of all public monuments, especially such records of the establishment of Roman civic rule as these arches. After this time no dedications of public buildings to private individuals wer permitted by law: such arches as those ol the Sergii at Pola, the Gavii at Verona, the Julii at S. Remy, and the Campan; at Aix-les-Bains, are therefore all earlier In date. History and politics are the indis- pensable illuminators of archaeology. For these reasons Graef's ascription of this Pola arch to the age of Trajan is a sim- ple impossibility. Even artistically he proved to be wrong, for the exquisite scroll-decoration of the inside pilasters Is purely Augustan, as is every other fea- ture. For some reason which we cannot now understand this arch was placed not out- side the walls, on the pomoerium line, but inside the main city gate, the triple arched, so-called Porta Minervia. It may have been moved here from outside the walls to preserve it, at the time of some barbarian invasion. It was made to form the inner face of the court of this gateway. Only from old lithographs and prints can we understand this arrangement, for the ignorant "archaeologist," who under- took the early restorations at Pola, in 1826, thought the Augustan city gale was mediaeval and tore it down. It must have been the Porta Praetoria of the original colony, and its keystone had the bust of the protecting goddess of the city, whom the local archaeologists dubbed Minerva. Fortunately, several other primitive city gates remain: the simple, single-arched Porta Herculea, with the youthful, heroic head and greaves on the keystone; the more architectural, double-arched Porta Gemina, and a small gateway leading to the Forum, or Capitolium, of the Augustan city. The Porta Herculea is built with so ex- traordinary a diagonal archway that it is quite evident the road, the limits, and shape of the city had been determined be- fore its construction, as was the case, for instance, with one of the gates at Pompeii. In the interesting congeries of fragments inside and around the temple of Augustus, which has been transformed into a Roman museum, there are several sections of friezes that belonged to architectural mon- uments of a triumphal character. One series hints at another arch like that of the Sergii, with its frieze of arms and armor, its vessel's prow and oar, point- ing in the same fashion as it does to both naval and military victories, such as were those of Augustus over Antony. Another section of frieze, divided into triglyphs and metopes, has in each metope a group of arms or armor, some of Gallic character.

Page 389

372 The 1ST a t i o 11 . [Vol. 86, No 2234 All this accentuates the military charac- ter of the city's founders. The temple itself, dedicated to Rome and Augustus, is still a splendid specimen of Augustan art. Originally it was a dou- ble temple of the type familiar from mon- uments of a later date, in different colo- nies of the Roman world. The two stood side by side in a sacred inclosure, with a space between them, and represented the imperial equivalent of the Roman Capitoli- um, the worship of Dea Roma, and of Augustus, the viceroy of Jupiter Optimus Maximus. Old prints show how much more remained over a century ago. One of the facades is still superbly intact, with four very high Corinthian columns supporting the gable, and two others at the ends, in front of the antw, forming the customary deep Roman portico. If so much still re- mains of Pola, it is because, when the en- gineers of Napoleon I. visited it and pro- nounced it the greatest military harbor of the Adriatic, it was practically an abandoned town, with a few hundred in- habitants, and had been so since the close of the Middle Ages. Whatever devasta- tion has been wrought has been in about a century. Pola was at the tip end of the Istrian Peninsula. If we pass eastward, we find at the point where Istria melts into the long line of the Dalmatian coast, Fiume, which occupies, at the head of Quarnero Bay, a corresponding place to that taken by Trieste on the other (western) edge of the peninsula. That it was a port and a colony in Augustan times, would appear from the only standing relic of the an- cient city, a much mutilated arch facing the bay, which in it3 lines speaks of an Augustan origin, as the city gate facing the port, though not the colony arch. Passing southward along the Dalmatian coast, we come to Zara, about half-way between Flume and Salona. The Roman city here was called Iader. At present the mediaeval city, with Its unique Byzantine domical church of S. Donato and its florid Romanesque cathedral, rather overpowers the Roman remains, but I was able to find enough data to reconstitute some part of the Augustan Iader. Long before the time of Augustus there had been here a con- siderable settlement of Italian traders. Augustus gave it city rights and built its walls, with the towers and gates. At ear" of the main gates was the following in- scription: "Imp. Caesar. Divi. f. Augustus parens, coloniae murum (et) turres dedit." Several points in this inscription indicate a very early date: the absence of tribuni- clan and consular notations, and the title of parens coloniw, "patron of the city." One of these inscriptions was carried away from Zara some centuries ago; strayed to Venice in 1721, was bought by the famous Maffei, and is now in his collection in the Museum of Verona. A second one is in the museum of S. Donato, in Zara itself. The gates themselves have disappeared, and only false hopes are excited by a so- called Roman arch called Arch of Bassus, a bubble I am forced to prick, for it is a medley of pieces put together in the Renaissance, the old inscription belonging to the entrance of the market-place built out of funds left by Melia Anniana, and in honor of her husband, Sergius Bassus. I am glad to be able, quite unexpectedly, to resurrect the real Co'ony Arch of the Augustan City, with the help of informa- tion furnished me by Prof. Smirich, who was present when its ruins were exca- vated in 1884, but who did not realize the significance of the arch. It stood, facing toward the northeast, on the landward side of the city, in a little square near the pres- ent Church of S. Simone, close to the ruins of a temple. The excavations were not carried down so far as the original level, which is eight or nine feet below the pres- ent street level, but far enough to show the plan and style of the arch, part of which was, however, hidden under the wall of a house. After drawings had been made, and a few architectural fragments removed, the excavation was filled in. The arcb was triple, the two central piers being decorated with two engaged shafts, while the two outer piers had but a sin- gle shaft in the centre of a very narrow face of masonry. The central piers, with their two shafts so closely spaced as to make any sculpture between them Impossi- ble, are almost exactly of the proportions of the arch of the Sergii at Pola. The main central arch was surmounted by a gable, as is so commonly the case in other Augus- tan arches, and the crowning cornice was beth rich and exquisite. All the ear-marks are Augustan; the masonry, of very fine local Meleda stone, is extremely careful and close jointed. In the Constantinian era the fortifications of Zara were reno- vated, as were those of Salona, with the use of the typical wedge-shaped towers, and the arch was then brought into con- nection with the fortifications, if not be- fore. It would be interesting to reopen the trench, make a careful survey, and extract more of the architecture. The pieces now in the museum of S. Donato are of excel- lent workmanship. This is not the only Augustan work at Zara. The Byzantine church of S. Donato, now the museum, was built on a mass ot ruins, probably of the Forum and its Cap- <itolium. Some of them are Augustan in character, including a famous inscription to Livia as Juno, but there is nothing left in situ above ground. We can only con- jecture that to these buildings belonged a couple of columns still standing in the town squares. Other sites probably would yield Augus- tan remains — Narona, Burnum, Andetrium, Corinium, Delminium, Epitaurum, Emona. But there has been no activity on the part of the Austrian Government in uncovering their ruins. Only in one case, I believe, at Asseria, were regular excavations of any importance begun, and of these I shall speak in my next article. A. L. Frothingham. Princeton, N. J. Correspondence. BURGUNDIAN RUNIC INSCRIPTIONS. To the Editor op The Nation: Sir : It is a matter of common knowledge that some of the Germanic tribes — the Goths, the Scandinavians, the Frisians, and the English — made use of letters called runes, before they adopted the Roman let- ters. There have also been found in Ger- many and the country to the east a number of runic inscriptions, mostly on pieces of jewelry; but the attempts that have been made to read German on them have been anything but successful. As I had reason to disbelieve the usual supposition that the runic alphabet was a common possession of the Germanic race, a possession which had gradually spread northward through the territory of the South German tribes, I found it necessary to explain the so- called German runic inscriptions. These fall into two classes. To the first belong those on a spearhead, a gold ring, and several gold bracteates (ornaments re- sembling coins) found in North Germany at different points not far from the Baltic. These are all obviously Scandinavian in workmanship and speech, and may be dis- missed at once. The remaining objects that concern us consist of a dozen fibulas, or brooches, found at various places in western Hungary, southern Germany, and eastern France. As most of these fibulas show a remark- able resemblance in form and ornament, reflecting Northern traditions, and as the runes employed have certain peculiarities in common, I concluded that they must have been introduced by one of the North- ern tribes during the great migrations. I therefore mapped out the places where the finds were made. Drawing a line through these, I observed that it coincided with the route taken by the Burgundians in their successive migrations from near the Baltic into France. We first come upon the Bur- gundians settled, roughly speaking, in what is now Posen and eastern Brandenburg, with the Goths and the Vandals to the east and the south of them. By the third cen- tury of our era, the Burgundians had mi- grated to the middle Danube. Toward the end of the century they ascended the stream and settled in the territory northwest of a line drawn through Augsburg and Regens- burg. At the opening of the fifth century they passed down the Main and established the famous but short-lived kingdom that had Worms as its capital. After the de- struction of Worms by the Huns in 437, some of the Burgundians remained, and were gradually absorbed by their West Ger- manic neighbors ; but portions of the tribe passed west and south into France, where they gradually gave up their Germanic speech, and, as the nucleus of successive Burgundian realms, played an important part in the history of Europe. The objects upon which the runes are inscribed were found in the following localities: (1) Bezenye, near Pressburg, east of Vienna; (2) Nordendorf, north of Augsburg; (3) Osthofen, north of Worms ; Freilaubers- heim, between Osthofen and Kreuznach; Friedberg, north of Frankfort ; Ems, east of Coblenz; Engers, north of Coblenz; (4) Charnay, in Burgundy. There is also an isolated fibula, resembling the one from Osthofen, that was found at Balingen, near the source of the Danube. The fibula found in Burgundy has generally been supposed to be of Burgundian origin. Considering the geographical position of the other finds and the various evidences they betray of common origin, I came to the conclusion that all the inscriptions were Burgundian and were deposited in the graves, in which they were later discovered, when the Bur- gundians dwelt in these four localities. This fits exactly and makes more specific the results of Salin's recent study of the fibulas from the point of view of form and ornament. For Salin decides that they be-

Page 390

April 23, 1908] The Nation. 373 tray Northern influence, and comes to the conclusion that the same movement that introduced Northern craftsmanship into southern Germany also introduced the runes into those parts. I confided my theory at the time (five or six years ago) to various scholars, but it was not until recently that I found leisure to test it. It then turned out that the evidence corroborated the theory. While the inscriptions could not be suc- cessfully read as German, that idea once abandoned it was comparatively easy to read those that are not severely mu- tilated. The language in which they ire ■written is Germanic, but it is not any one of the Germanic languages thus far known, as I shall show in detail in philo- logical journals, with the aid of facsimiles provided by the Carnegie Institution of Washington. Here it will suffice for me to point out the value of the inscriptions. Hitherto our ideas of Burgundian speech have been based almost entirely on what could be inferred from Burgundian proper names, which have come down to us in doubtful and misleading spelling, always open to the suspicion of Latin, Gothic, or German influence. We now have a small number of brief inscriptions giving real sentences. From these it has been pos- sible to get such a picture of Burgundian speech as enables us to understand its relation to other Germanic languages. We know that the Burgundians were regard 3d as closely akin to the Vandals and the Goths. We have therefore classed them all as East Germanic, though we have known the language of the Goths only. It is now clear that this grouping must be abandoned. For, while Burgundian does resemble Gothic, it betrays more decided affinity with North Germanic (or Scandina- vian) on the one hand, and with West Ger- manic (English, Frisian, Dutch, and Ger- man) on the other. The details I need not cite here. Moreover, not only in the lan- guage itself, but also in the forms of the runes, does Burgundian show affinity with Anglo-Frisian. For example, it harmonizes with the latter group in preserving the old Greek doubly crossed H, which those scholars that regard the runes as derived from some Latin or Greek alphabet of the second or third century of our era have tried to explain away as a late modifica- tion of the simpler form. The relation .'f Burgundian to the other Germanic lan- guages seems therefore to have been a ceu- tral one, which may be represented in some such way as this: North Germanic. West East Germanic Burgundian Germanic These facts are best understood if we sup- pose that the Burgundians, who are reput- ed to have come to Germany from the island of Bornholm, lying between Sweden and Germany, at one time lived still near- er the Anglo-Frisians, for example, on one or more of the other Danish islands, or in Jutland itself. The Burgundian inscriptions throw new light on still other questions. Taking as a basis of judgment the character of the other objects found in the graves, it has been customary to date the finds too late. For example, those made at Nordendorf, north of Augsburg, are classed as Merovin- gian, and so put down as of the sixth to the eighth century, and this in the face of the fact that the latest coins unearthed are those of Valentinianus, Valens, and Grati- anus, who died in 375, 378, 383 respectively. While it is true that we must be cautious in using coins as the basis of a latest date, there is here no reason to ignore a re- markable agreement between archaeologi- cal and historical evidence. The sudden cessation of Roman coins is explained by the fact that the Burgundians left this dis- trict a few years later. It is therefore clear that there is an error of some magnitude in the dating of archaeological finds of the character involved, which will be corrected now that we know that those made at Nor- dendorf cannot be later than the very be- ginning of the fifth century. It is not im- probable that the Burgundians were the very agents that introduced into western Europe some of those elements that we later recognize under the name of Mero- vingian. Questions of Germanic mythology are also involved. One of the Nordendorf fibu- las contains the name of the god Thonar, with the dative Thore. The latter form was not recognized, as it could not be made into German. But the former was explained as an early form of German Donner and this was greeted as proof of the worship of this god by the South Germans, of which we have no other record. The discovery of the Burgundian origin of the fibula invalidates even this supposed evidence. Moreover, as there could be no possibility of ascribing the worship of Loki to the Germans, the form Loga was not understood as the da- tive of Logo, Icelandic Logi. The spelling with g, rather than k, is of importance, as it settles in the affirmative the dispute as to whether this god was originally a god of fire, later differentiated into two, Logi and Loki. Here Logo, Thonar, and Wothan, or, with Icelandic forms, Loki, Thonar or Thor, and Othin. appear in their well-known function of gods of the lower world. The inscriptions are mostly on gifts, some made during the lifetime of the recipient, some as offerings to the dead. Taken all in all, they furnish glimpses of the thoughts and feelings of this early Germanic people that appeal to our common human sympathies in an unexpected way. George Hempl. Stanford University, March 20. MODERN ITALIAN CRITICS. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: With increasing impatience do I observe the attitude of indifference that borders upon contempt on the part of lat- ter-day critics who have occasion to speak of modern Italian literature. It is partic- ularly noticeable in academic circles that praise is lavished with greater or less in- discriminate generosity upon the literary work of nearly all contemporary writers save those of Italy. For this reason it gratifies an enthusiastic student of this relatively unexplored, almost despised field, to read in your issue of April 16 your reviewer's comments upon Benedetto Croce's new edition of De Sanctis's work on Petrarch. All that the reviewer says is distinctly apposite. And yet one ought not to be set down as a regionalistic hero- worshipper if he suggests that a word more may profitably be added to your review- er's summary. Illuminating and sound as are the pages which De Sanctis devoted to the great hu- manist, one cannot help calling attention to a few of the other volumes which serve to give Italy a legitimate standing among lovers of modern literature and of pertinent criticism. De Sanctis was, first of all, a man and a patriot, whose good fortune it was to live in an atmosphere so charged with chivalrous efforts and accomplish- ments that, as the late Prof. F. J. Child once remarked, had the Risorgimento rev- olutionists lived two thousand years ago their names and deeds would have become no less immortal and proverbial than those of the heroes of Thermopylae and Marathon. De Sanctis was endow-ed with the qualities of a true critic. Common sense, an un- flinching adherence to lofty ideals, coupled with a rare shrewdness of judgment, the sensitive taste and delicate perceptions in- stinctive in scholars of Latin countries — these traits are evidenced throughout the large volume of his writings. One grows to overlook his dogmatic tone because of the compelling sincerity of the man and his marked and refreshing freedom from the fetters of technical cant. Chock-full of healthy, robust sentiment, he is a scathing enemy of the sentimentalizing with which some of his fellow critics can justly be charged. Roughshod, he advances without preamble into the very heart of his sub- ject, with a force and intensity and sure- ness which convince the reader. And the same vigor of mind which we find at work in his voluminous studies of Italian nine- teenth century literature we see perpetuat- ed in such of his pupils as Benedetto Croce and the Dante scholar, Prof. Francesco Tor- raca. Besides the very positive value which his writings possess for us, we ought not to forget that both directly and indirect- ly his influence has been and will continue to be felt longer and more potently than that of any of the other scholar-patriots, among whom meridional Italy proudly numbers the two Poerios and Settembrini the elder. T. D. B. Ithaca, N. Y.. April 17. "MOUSSE" IN THE OXFORD DICTION- ARY. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: We are so accustomed to the pleni- tude and exactitude of the great Oxford Dictionary that any shortcoming, however slight, disconcerts us. My attention has been called to the article "Mousse," in the part for April, just received. Here we get half-a-dozen quotations, but no defi- nition of the word. Most of us, fortunate- ly, know the thing when we see and taste it. Yet Dr. Bradley should have en- lightened the unenlightened. "Mousse" is merely a variety of "ice cream," with this difference: whereas in the ordinary "ice cream" the cream is frozen in its normal liquid state, in "mousse" it is first whip- ped. J. M. H. Ithaca, April 11. GOVERNMENTAL EXTRAVAGANCE. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: The true inwardness of our political, or, at any rate, financial, methods is re- vealed in a report which comes from Wash- ington. It is that the President has inti-

Page 391

374 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2234 mated (o Congress thai, unless it gives him the money for four battleships. he will veto the bill for public buildings, twenty millions, about the equivalent amount, thus depriving members of the means of brib- ing their local constituents The whole sys- tem may be expressed in one word — "trad- ing " It is not based upon the public in- terest, but upon a combination of private and party interests playing for support into eaeh other's hands. It follows from this that expenditure is not calculated with reference to income, but independently of it. Thus far the tariff has been so enormously productive thac unlimited extravagance, both of Executive and Congress, could hardly keep up with it. In fact, the protected interests are apply- ing the spur in this direction also. Any serious attempt at tariff reform might fur- nish some fresh illustrations. The result o£ this reckless method of appropriation m.iy be well shown in a statement written some ten years ago by Henry J. Ford in "Rise and Growth of American Politics": In its final development the committee system has completely destroyed the con- trol of the houses over the national finances. Down to the year 1865 some- thing of the nature of a budget existed, from the fact that all revenue and all ap- propriation bil's were referred to the Ways and Means Committee. All the great rev- enue measures and all the vast appropria- tions required by the civil war were re- ported by that committee. But in 1865 the Committee on Appropriations was created, and that branch of legislative business was transferred to it from the Ways and Means Committee. In 1885 the wholesale distribu- tion of the powers of the Appropriations Committee among other committees took place. But six of the fourteen great an- nual appropriation bills remained in charge of the Committee on Appropriations, the rema:ning appropriation bills, eight in number, being turned over to seven other committees. Mr. Randall, who was chairs- man of the Appropriations Committee when its powers were thus mutilated, told the House at the time: "You will enter upon a path of extravagance you cannot foresee the length of or the depth of. until we find the treasury of the country bankrupt." In ten years his prediction was fulfilled. The distribution of the appropriations made just so many additional points upon which local interests could mass their demands. The total appropriations (exclusive of pensions) for the decade 1887-96, as compared with the decade 1877-1886, show an increase of $688,489,376. All sense of proportion be- tween income and expenditure has been lost. The Fifty-third Congress, though well aware that the revenues of the gov- ernment were inadequate to meet such an expenditure, voted appropriations amount- ing to $9S9, 239.205. The Fifty-fourth Con- gress, without having done anything to in- crease the revenue, increased the appro- priations to over one billion of dollars. It seems probable that the Sixtieth Con- gress will come very near that amount in a single session. It is a very striking fact that the same conditions, in effect, prevail in every State and every city in the Union. The uniformity of the symptoms of disease point to a uni- formity of remedy. There is one, and one only, adequate to the case: that in each in- stance the finances, as a whole, shall be placed in the hands of a single head of de- partment, appointed by the Chief Execu- tive, President, Governor, or Mayor; that he shall make up a budget at the beginning of the year, taking account first of revenue, and adjusting to it the different bran hes of expenditure; that he shall explain it in open session of the Legislature, subject to criticism and discussion, but leaving to that body no power of increasing any ap- propriations without his formal assent. It may be said that cannot be done. Then we must be prepared to meet the only other alternative. In private affairs, progressive disorder in finance leads to bankruptcy, in public affairs to revolution It needs no great foresight to point out that the broad road on which we are now advancing leads, if not to destruction, at least to serious disaster. G. Bradford. Boston, April 13. MR. TAFT'S DUTIES. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: Can you kindly inform a matter- of-fact person, who has a Puritan's notion that every man, whether public or private, ought to give an equivalent for his wages, how much time a Cabinet officer may prop- erly devote to his private affairs? I ask the question because I have got the impres- sion, no doubt erroneous, that our present Secretary of War, Mr. Taft, is absent from Washington a great part of the year. Ex- cept Buffalo Bill, in the most peripatetic period of the Wild West Show, I doubt whether any American of our generation has trotted the globe so assiduously as Mr. Taft. Occasionally, some government ex- cuse is suggested; as when he went to Ma- nila last autumn, but even that could hardly justify his return through Asia and Europe at an unnecessary increase of ex- pense for travel and of time off from his desk. During the last month or so he has been continually on the go, in pursuit of delegates to vote for him at the Republi- can Convention. Do you know, Mr. Editor, whether he re- turns to the government part of his salary, pro rata, for the weeks and months when he is gadding about on his private busi- ness? He was hired, on President Roose- velt's recommendation, to do certain work for Uncle Sam. Plain people, like my neighbors and myself, do not quite see that he is living up to his part of the contract. Nor do we see how, if he skimps and shirks and malingers on this job, he is proving himself fit for the much bigger job of President. The Good Book, which is still read and believed down here, tells us that we should be faithful over a few things if we would be promoted to the man- agement of many things. Of course, every secretary ought to have a vacation, but there must be some limit to its length. If a man's own sense of propriety doesn't suggest to him that he is taking too much, the President or Congress might make some rule. Possibly Mr. Taft quiets his conscience — which, I am told, is a very rare appendage among Ohio office-holders — by reflecting that his services are worth much more than the paltry $12,000 a year which Uncle Sam pays him for them; and that therefore he feels justified in spending three-fourths of his time electioneering for himself. But this is a very dangerous sort of reasoning. Secretary Root, it has been said, could make $300,000 a year as counsel for the predatory corporations in New York; this would be about a thousand dol- lars a day for working days. Now, if he had the idea that he was hired by Unc'.e Sam at his New York rates, he need sit at h s disk in the State Department only twelve days a year. Mr. Root certainly has done much better than that, even In the season when he undertook his hippodromlng junket round Cape Horn. The voters at Plymouth Rock Crossroads have heard so much about Mr. Taft's vir- tues that they are puzzled to see him run- ning away from his job most of the time. Last fall, in the cranberry season, Deacon Alden hired a man to pick for a week; but from Monday morning till Saturday noon he didn't turn up. Then he explained he had been away trying to get himself elected hog-reeve; but he claimed a full week's pry. The deacon didn't pay him, but Uncle Sam does pay Mr. Taft, although we old fogeys here can't see any great difference between his case and that of our would-be hog-reeve. Will you please enlighten us? Peregrine Mulxjns. Plymouth Rock Crossroads, Am-il 19. "THE CAMPAIGN OF SANTIAGO DE CUBA." To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: The review of my "Campaign of Santiago' de Cuba" in your issue of Febru- ary 27 has greatly disappointed me, and is, in my opinion, very unfair. Unfair because the reviewer tortures the text of the history into meaning what it does not mean, and what a careful reading will show it was never intended to mean; and because, with reference to certain matters in the text, he makes statements that are erroneous. The reviewer says: The judicial spirit of the historian is lacking. Thus, in his survey of the causes leading up to the struggle, he boldly as- sumes not only that the blowing up of the Maine necessitated the war, but that "the American people and their representatives in Congress believed that Spanish officials were responsible for the destruction of the Maine, and they were determined that Spain should atone for the act and that her rule in Cuba shou'd end." Even those who think our war in Cuba a holy crusade should protest against this attributing to the bulk of the people that moblike thirst f.or blood, that low spirit of revenge, which was actually confined to a few yellow jour- nals and hysterical persons. In the first place, I do not say, nor do I believe, that "the blowing up of the Maine necessitated the war." After describing the unsatisfactory situation in Cuba and the strained relations between the United States and Spain, I follow with this para- graph: Such, in brief, was the situation when, on the night of February 15, 1898, the blowing up of the United States battleship Maine in Havana harbor suddenly brought matters to a crisis. This act meant war between the United States and Spain. It meant the destruction of Spanish power in the AVest India Islands. It meant, for the Cuban people, the dawn of a new era and the realization of hopes long deferred. Now, in this paragraph, I simply glance into the future; knowing actualities, I state them as a sort of prophecy. I do not mean to state, and do not state, that "the blow- ing up of the Maine necessitated the war." To substitute the word "necessitate" for "meant," as the reviewer has done, gives an erroneous impression of my opin- ion. As to the statement that "the American people and theirrepresentatives inCongress

Page 392

April 23, 1908] The Nation. 875 believed that Spanish officials were respon- sible for the destruction of the Maine, and they were determined that Spain should atone for the act and that her rule in Ci'ba should end," the very course of mat- ters proves that the statement Is true. But I submit that to censure the writer for a;tributing to the bulk of the peop'-e that moblike thirst for blood, that low spirit of revenge, which was actually confined to a few yellow journals and hysterical per- sons" because of this statement is emi- nently unfair. I would add that there can- not be found a line or a word in my history which would indicate that I be- lieve that the Spaniards blew up the Maine, nor can there be found a line or a word in it which would indicate that I thought the United States was justified in making war upon Spain. These matters I did not, could not, discuss. Yet to read the review in the Nation, ninety-nine men out of a hundred who had not read my book would get the impression that I was one of those who think "our war in Cuba was a holy crusade." Again, the reviewer says: Nevertheless, many of Capt. Sargent's professional comments, which follow each chapter, are admirable, as, for instance, his pointing out the mistakes of the Span- ish commanders in their efforts to end the Cuban revolution from 1896 on. But when we find no comment whatever on Gen. Shatter's famous and inexcusable dispatch of July 3, "I am seriously considering with- drawing about five miles," our faith in Capt. Sargent's desire to write in a really non-partisan spirit is much shaken. Now, I clearly pointed out that Gen. Shat- ter did not withdraw, even though he •stated he was seriously considering with- drawal. In Vol. II., p. 134, I state that Shatter, after receiving the dispatch of the Secretary of War, suggesting that it would be much better to hold his present position, if possible, replied: "I shall hold my present position." Surely an unpreju- diced reviewer should not expect an un- prejudiced historian to criticise and cen- sure the commander of an army for simply contemplating the doing of a wrong thing, when, after due consideration, he went ahead and did the right thing. It seems to me that it would have been more in accordance with justice, and more to the credit of the reviewer, had he praised Gen. Shatter for doing the right thing, and espe- cially so since he did it against the advice of several very able officers. In reply to the statement of the review- er that "we find no comment whatever on Gen. Shafter's f-mous and inexcusable dis- patch of July 3," I cite pp. 160 and 161 of Vol. II., where there will be found more than a page of comment on this very point. It is in part as follows: Gen. Shatter, in finally deciding to main- tain his position on San Juan Heights, after being strongly urged by a number of high-ranking officers to withdraw his troops to the high ground between San Juan River and Siboney, on account of the thinness of his lines, and the difficulty of sending provisions to the front, showed excellent judgment. First, because it was very improbable that the Spaniards would take the offensive, since from time imme- morial they have been wedded to defensive fighting, and have seldom had the enter- prise and energy to assume the offensive either tactically or strategically. . . . Secondly, because the American line. though it looked to be weak, could have held its position on the defensive against any force the Spanish commander could have brought against it; for, had he taken the offensive with all the troops at San- tiago, and been reinforced by Escario's column, which arrived on July 3, his at- tacking forces would not even then have outnumbered the defenders. The reviewer also says: In treating the details of the battle be- fore Santiago, Capt. Sargent holds that the raising of the American balloon, and mov- ing it along the road which the American troops were following to San Juan, was a costly blunder. In support of this he cites the opinion of that eminent military critic, Richard Harding Davis, and of the chief of the Signal Corps. Gen. A. W. Greely. To be just to Lieut. -Col. Derby, the able engi- neer, and officer responsble for the raising of the balloon, a really scientific historian would have presented this side. The answer to this criticism is that no- where in my history do I hold Lieut. -Col. Derby responsible for this blunder. On the contrary, I distinctly hold Gen. Shatter re- sonsible, and so state on pages 152 and 158 of Vol. II., in these plain and unmistakable words: II has already been pointed out that Gen. Shafter's faulty plan of battle was the cause of misunderstanding and delay at San Juan, and compelled him to fight the battle with less than two-thirds the number of troops he had originally intended to bring on the battlefield. But this was not the only tacti- cal error that he made at San Juan. It was a serious and cost'.y mistake to move the balloon down the road along which the troops were advancing; for this movement not only revealed the precise line of Amer- ican advance, but attracted a heavy fire, which caused much loss. And, furthermore, not only do I not hold Lieut.-Col. Derby responsible, but I clearly point out, on page 113, of Vol. II., the valu- able discovery made from the balloon by him of the trail "which, from a point of the main road just opposite the mouth of Las Guamas Creek, leads to the left and crosses the San Juan River, just below the mouth of the Aguadores." As to my judgment of the efficiency and ability of Gens. Corbin and Shatter, I have given the facts in the text upon which the judgment was based. These facts speak for themselves. I admit that when I began the study of the campaign, some seven years ago, I, too, like the reviewer, had not a high opinion of Gen. Shafter's ability; but the deeper I studied the campaign the more convinced I became that he was de- serving of much greater praise than had been accorded him. Being a very large man, and being sick on the day of battle, he could not ride a horse about the battle- field, consequently, he w?s unable to find out and see for himself many things which he ought to have found out, and seen. But notwithstanding all this, he accomplished, under the most unfavorable conditions, ex- actly what he was sent to do. Men must be jud"ged largely by the results accomplished, not by the blunders made. H. H. Sargent, Capt. Second Cavalry. Fort Dcs Moines, la.. March 31. "PARAGUAY ON SHANNON." To the Editor of The Nation': Sir: In the notice (Nation of March 19) of "Paraguay en Shannon," by P. H. O'Don- nell, you refer to "the unparalleled in- crease of the clerical population" in Ire- land, and the monopoly by the priesthood "of every post and profession in public and private life to which an emolument is at- tached and from which a layman can be ex- cluded." The latter statement is unmean- ing, for the Catholic clergy hold no public salaried posts, except as chaplains to work- houses and such institutions, and are not eligible for any. With regard to the number of Catholic clergy in Ireland it is implied that they are excessive. What standard should be taken as to the number required? We can only compare their numbers with those of the clergy of other denominations. In Ireland — though not in England — the census records the religion of the people as well as their occupations, etc. Taking the Episcopal Church as a standard, there is a parson to every 359 Episcopalians, while the propor- tion of Catholic clergy, parish priests and curates is 1 to 891. Among the Presbyte- rians, Methodists, and other denominations the proportion of ministers is 1 to 509. Ac- cording to the theories of these different religions the Catholics should require a larger proportion of clergy, as they are more dependent on the services of their clergy than others, especially in the matter of "sick calls," which must be strictly at- tended to by Catholic priests, involving fre- quent night journeys and travelling long distances in wild and mountainous districts. The comparison made with the numbers of priests and bishops in Belgium is also quite misleading. Belgium is one-third the size o£ Ireland, and the means of communica- tion are quite three times those available in Ireland. There are 2,350 Catholic church- es in Ireland, 5,970 in Belgium. Your note also refers to the "Ribbon" or- ganization being controlled by the priests. There is no such organization in Ireland. The Ribbon Society was a secret organiza- tion now extinct. It was under the sever- est ban of the Catholic Church, as were all secret societies. Mr. O'Donnell's nickname for the United Irish League, practically the trade union of Irish farmers, seems to be given for the purpose of disparaging a movement about which there is no se- crecy whatever, which some bishops and priests support, while others do not. It is entirely a lay managed society. Murkough O'Brien. Kill.ney, March -7. [Mr. O'Brien's quarrel is with the author of the book, not with our note. As with many volumes of this kind, we attempted nothing more than the briefest possible statement of the contents of the work and its general aim. The phrase about the monopoly of posts ani professions was quoted directly.— Ed. Nation.] Notes. Prof. Charles W. Colby has prepared a series of lectures on "Canadian Types of the Old Regime," in anticipation of the Chamberlain celebration in July. They will be published in book form by Henry Holt & Co. at an early date. Henry Holt & Co. will publish immediate- ly a collection of addresses and editorials, called "People and Problems," by Dr. Fa- bian Franklin. The work marks the termi- nation of Dr. Franklin's editorial control of

Page 393

376 The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2234 the Baltimore News, which he assumed in 1895. George W. Jacobs & Co. will soon bring out two sporting books, one, "The Complete Lawn Tennis Player," by A. Wallis Myers, th • other, "Advanced Golf," by James Braid. James Fitzmau-rice-Kelly will enlarge his lectures on Spanish literature recently de- livered in this country, and publish them in book form. At last Sir Walter Besant's great work is finished — one wonders how and by whom. This spring the Macmillan Company will is- sue the sixth volume of his "Survey of London," which deals with the city of Ro- man, Saxon, and Norman times. The first two volumes of Frowde's eigh- teen-pence edition of Dickens's works con- tain the "Pickwick Papers" and "Barnaby Rudge." The original illustrations are re- produced, and the edition generally will find favor with those who do not object to thin paper. Volumes VII. and VIII. of the New York Edition of Henry James's "Novels and Tales" (Charles Scribner's Sons) contain "The Tragic Muse." The preface, in which Mr. James criticises his own work, is some- what less interesting than the earlier pref- aces in this edition. The idea of the book, he tells us, was to present "a picture of some of the personal consequences of the art-appetite raised to intensity, swollen to voracity." Stevenson, as Mr. James con- fesses, wrote to him "precisely on the oc- casion of 'The Tragic Muse,' that he was at a loss to conceive how one could find an interest in anything so vulgar or pre- tend to gather fruit in so scrubby an or- chard." As for the characterization of Miriam Rooth, Mr. James also confesses that Anatole France "has 'done the ac- tress,' as well as the actor, done above all the mountebank, the mummer, and the cabotin, and mixed them up with the queer theatric air, in a manner that practically warns all other hands off the material forever." Volumes XI. and XII. of Bjornson's Novels, edited by Edmund Gosse and pub- lished by the Macmillan Company, contain "The Heritage of the Kurts." The trans- lator is Cecil Fairfax. A second edition of Prof. J. E. Spingarn's "History of Literary Criticism in the Renaissance" is now isued by the Columbia University Press. All specific inaccuracies brought to the author's notice have been corrected, and a concluding chapter is added, taken in part from his "Origins of Modern Criticism" first published in Mod- ern Philology for April, 1904. "Limbo and Other Essays," by Vernon Lee, first issued in 1897, now appears in a new edition by John Lane Co., with the ad- dition of "Ariadne in Mantua." This is a little play in which the forces of Tradition, Discipline, and Civilization "triumph over the mere forces of Nature." It is a closet drama, and the action is improbable; nev- ertheless it rises to a moving, even pa- thetic, climax. Nietzsche's "Human, All Too Human," translated by Alexander Harvey, is issued in the Socialist library of Charles H. Kerr & Co. of Chicago. One wonders what the Superman is doing in that dovecote of brotherly love. Other recent volumes in that library are Arthur M. Lewis's "Evo- lution, Social and Organic," and a fourth printing of Wilhelm Liebknecht's "Karl Marx, Biographical Memoirs," translated by Ernest Untermann. "Burdett's Hospitals and Charities" for 1908 comes to us from The Scientific Press, Limited, of London, with its usual lists and its analysis of the ways and fluctuations of charitable giving. Dr. S. S. Goldwater was unable this year to contribute a chap- ter on hospital affairs in this country. Dr. Henry Bradley — alreadj responsible for part of the third (D-E), the whole of the fourth (F-G), and the letter L in the sixth volume of the "New English Diction- ary"—has contributed punctually on April 1 the penultimate section of M in the same volume (Henry Frowde.) Dr. Brad- ley's next issue, announced for the first of July, will finish M, and bring to a con- clusion the whole sixth volume (L — N), since Dr. Craigie, having finished N six months ago, has long been at work on the eighth volume (Q-S), of which a double section from him is announced for the first of next October. Meanwhile Dr. Murray, the editor-in-chief, is laboring toward the conclusion of volume VII. (O-P.) The present instalment of M, Monopoly to Movement, includes 1,347 main words, under which 500 special combinations and 786 subordinate entries range themselves. Nearly one-fifth of the main words are ob- solete and rather more than one-tenth are either alien or not fully naturalized. Dr. Bradley here gives 11,808 illustrative quotations against 710 in the corresponding portion of Richardson. In contrast to the sections of P, recently issued by Dr. Mur- ray, this section of M abounds in words of long standing and very frequent use. Hence their astonishing variety of senses and multitudinous derivatives and combin- ations. A very large proportion are either English or Romanic words.' Greek de- rivatives are not numerous, being chiefly those beginning with Mono- and Morpho-, while American languages contribute only Moonack and Moose. New etymological evidence abounds especially under Mother sb2, Mope vb., Motley. In the last case several interesting suggestions are made, but no definite derivation is established. The story of Empress Eugenie, as told by Phil. W. Sergeant in "The Last Empress of the French" (J. B. Lippincott Company), belongs to the class of biographies of which it is customary to say that they read like novels. In the case of the truly romantic career of this woman, no word can be more appropriate. Born in Granada on the day of an earthquake (May 5, 1826), the daugh- ter a Spanish nobleman and of a mother of Scottish extraction, Eugenie de Montijo en- joyed a short and brilliant career as an in- ternational beauty, and then married, against all rules and precedents, a full- fledged sovereign, who carried his taste for coups d'etat into affairs of the heart. For seventeen years she held her own on one of the most conspicuous and difficult thrones of Europe. Then, on a September after- noon, in 1870, she fled from the Tuileries through a back door, and, with the com- plicity of an American dentist and an Eng- lish gentleman, went to England, where she has lived ever since, in exile and mourning. This dramatic story, in twenty chapters, with fourteen illustrations and an index, takes the ex-Empress to her eightieth birthday. It is written by a man who, without having a personal acquaintance with his heroine, seems to have read the essential literature on the subject, the Memoirs of Hohenlohe, the Letters of Queen Victoria, as well as the recollections of all the friends of the late Empress, in- cluding her reader and her dentist. The tone, while apologetic, is not partisan. With the documents at hand the reader may be, if he pleases, more severe than the biographer. He will recognize that Eu- genie, with all her limitations, faults, and responsibilities, had some endearing quali- ties that have appealed to men and women whose opinion is worth while. At any rate, the biographer seems to us to have dis- posed of the legend of her personal re- sponsibility in a war for which Bismarck and Grammont ought to share evenly the burden. There are few errors in this sensi- ble and well-informed book. "Nantes" twice printed for "Mantes" is an unfortunate slip on page 376. As to the flippant ref- erence to Merimee on page 366, it has no excuse from one who has so thoroughly read Filon's work on that perfect gentle- man of letters. "The Battle of Gettysburg," by Frank Aretas Haskell, First Lieutenant of the Sixth Wisconsin Infantry, aide to Brig.- Gen. Gibbon, and colonel of the Thirty- sixth Wisconsin Infantry, U. S. V., has been published in Boston under the auspices of the Commandery of the State of Massachu- setts, Military Order of the Loyal Le- gion. The book is an account written a few days after the battle by one who, though only a staff officer, took so promi- nent a part that he was promoted from a lieutenancy to a colonelcy for his brav- ery. On the third day of the conflict he happened to be the only mounted man in the field, and, says Gen. F. A. Walker, "rode between the two lines, then swaying back- ward and forward under each other's fire, calling upon the men of the Second Divi- sion to follow him, and setting an exam- ple of valor and self-devotion, never for- gotten by any man of the thousands who witnessed it." He is a master of good Eng- lish, and his pictures of the scenes, tragic and at times humorous, of the three days' conflict and of the leading generals are very graphic. Particularly interesting is the description of the council of war held by Gen. Meade in the bedroom of a little farmhouse ; and it would be difficult to find a more thrilling narrative than his ac- count of the repulse of the final assault. Col. Haskell was killed in the battle of Cold Harbor, and about fifteen years later, this story, written for his brother, was printed for private circulation. In 1898 it was reprinted in the history of the class of 1854, Dartmouth, of which he was a member. These editions were so small that they attracted little attention. It is now printed again "as an incentive to patriotic thought." It is a pamphlet of a hundred pages, with a portrait of the author and his plan of the position on the battlefield at noon July 2. Many interesting glimpses into our past history are given in the fourth volume of the Bostonian Society Publications. In the paper on the New England Guards we have

Page 394

April 23, 1908] The Nation 377 the account of an organization formed in 1S12, according to its constitution, "to fa- cilitate the performance of the duty we owe to our country, of adding to our char- acter as citizens some portion of the skill of the soldier." So strong was this sense of duty that the company "died from pa- triotism," practically all of its active members having enlisted in the civil war. An interesting character who appears in this volume is Robert Orchard, appren- ticed to a feltmaker in 1655. A photograv- ure of his indenture is given, in which he binds himself not to contract matri- mony or "play at Cards, Dice, Tables, or ary other unlawful games . . . nor haunt Tavernes or Play-houses." The account of hio chequered career contains an incident showing the hatred of the Dutch of New Amsterdam for the Enslish. English historical students are gradually becoming rather deeply indebted to Amer- ica for monographs on English institutions and phases of economic development. Among recent books of this class is Dr. George Randall Lewis's "The Stannaries: A Study of the English Tin Mines." in the Harvard Economic Studies (Houghton, Mif- flin & Co.). Much well-directed research has gone into Dr. Lewis's work, and the subject is worthy of it; for, excepting agri- culture and fishing, no British industry is older than tin mining in Devon and Corn- wall, and none has a more interesting po- litical, economic, and social history Its political history centres about the con- nection of tin mining and tin smelting with the Crown — a connection that resulted near the end of the twelfth century in the ap- pointment of a royal warden of the Stan- naries, and a charter for the industry out of which grew the stannary courts and the Tinners' Parliaments. The economic his- tory goes even further back. Dr. Lewis has concerned himself with every phase of the industry, and has carried the history down to the present time. His treatment of eco- nomic and social conditions in the tin min- ing counties is a distinct contribution to the social history of England — in some sections worthy of Green; while his book as a whole must for a long time to come be ranked as the standard work of reference in its field. The bibliography is especially commendable for its inclusiveness. Prof. Arthur Lloyd of Tokio University reprints from the Japan Mail, as a little pamphlet entitled "My Burnt Book," a summary of his manuscript just destroyed by fire at the printer's. It was concerned with the Buddhism of China and Japan, the Maha-yana, or Buddhism of the Greater Vehicle. The split into the Greater and Lesser Vehicle, he declares, began on the very day of the death of Buddha, whose long life (560-480 B. c.) was in part syn- chronous with the Jewish exile. It was the Northern Buddhists who were under foreign influences, and, from the time of Alexander (say 326), continuously so. Lloyd thinks that even Buddha himself may have drawn some of his ideas from the teach- ings of Hebrew prophets of the Captivity; and that Hellenistic influences are dis- tinctly traceable in the Maha-yana scrip- tures of .the Hannya (Prajna or Wisdom) class. While so much is being claimed as to the indebtedness of Christianity to Buddhism, it is interesting to see the ques- tion attacked from a new point of view. The recent finds in Chinese Turkestan show to what very remote parts of Central Asia Greek influence extended. Lloyd has satisfied himself that Irenaeus and Ori- gen and other Greek Fathers were well acquainted with important aspects of Ma- ha-yana thought. It is to be hoped that the author will have the courage and strength to rewrite the essential parts of his burnt book. We may add a noteworthy instance of accurate knowledge of Maha-yana legend as shown in the patristic literature. In the Maha-yana account of Buddha's birth (in the Lalita-vistara: not in the South- ern account), it is said that he issued forth from his mother's right side; and, in entire agreement therewith, the miracle is represented time and again in the Greco- Buddhist sculptures of Gandhara precise- ly as the Maha-yana tells it. Nowr that learned Orientalist, St. Jerome, in his tractate against Jovinian, says that the Gymnosophists of India have a tradition that Buddas, the founder of their doctrine, was born from the side of a virgin. It is to be wished that some scholar who com- bines a competent knowledge of the Indian and the classical literatures may undertake a systematic study of them with reference to just such questions as the early rela- tions of Buddhism and Christianity. A second edition of the Gould Prize Es- says, "Roman Catholic and Protestant Bi- bles Compared," edited by Dean M. W. Ja- cobus of Hartford Theological Seminary (New York: Charles Scribner's Sons), in- cludes elaborate appendices by the authors ot the three essays, and also a composite bibliography covering the literature of the various versions and translations of the Old and New Testament and including works of introduction to the subject. The au- thors of the essays were somewhat over- whelmed by the mass of facts which they were supposed to include in a brief popular presentation of the subject, and their ac- counts are bewildering to the reader who is not at home in the history of Biblical translation. The large number of notes included in this edition do not serve to make the matter clearer, although they supply a considerable amount of interest- ing and important information. The bib- liography, however, compiled by Dr. Wil- liam John Chapman of the Case Memorial Library, from material supplied by the au- thors of the essays, is a valuable piece of work. The proceedings of the Fourth Interna- tional Council of Religious Liberals held at Boston last September have been pub- lished under the title "Freedom and Fel- lowship in Religion" (Boston: The Inter- national Council). This volume, of over 600 pages, has been edited by Charles W. Wendte. It contains some noteworthy addresses, especially by delegates from Eu- ropean countries, of whom there were a large number. Papers by several distin- guished scholars and religious leaders who could not be present, including Dr. Rudolf Eucken, are included, and the volume is a useful source of information as to the pro- gress of religious thought and toleration throughout the world. "Katholizismus und Protestantismus in Geschichte, Religion, Politik, und Kul'ur" is a comparative estimate, just published for Prof. Karl Sell of the University of Bonn, by Quelle & Meyer of Leipzig. It is a time- ly volume, particularly in view of the controversy over Modernism. The work closes with interesting supplements on the psychology of the two confessions, and on the future of Christianity. Quelle & Meyer, Leipzig, have just issued a critical study by Prof. J. Meinhold of Bonn, entitled "Die Weisheit Israels in Spruch, Sage, und Dichtung." The first part deals with the character, time, and the specific religious thoughts of Proverbs, Job, Ecclesiastes, and Ecclesiasticus; the second half discusses the beginnings and the development of this wisdom literature, particularly in its relation to prophecy and to Christianity. During the past winter a course of lec- tures was delivered in Munich to large audiences on the problems of Christianity. These lectures have now been published by Quelle & Meyer, Leipzig, under the title 'Das Christentum, 5 Vortrage," by Prof. C. Cornill (Breslau), Prof. E. von Dob- schiitz (Strassburg), Prof. W. Herrmann (Marburg), Privatdozent W. Staeck (Jena), a-nd Prof. E. Troeltsch (Heidel- berg). The special subjects are "Israel- itlsche Volksreligion und die Propheten," "Griechentum und Christentum," "Juden- tum und Hellenismus," "Luther und die moderne Welt," and "Die Religiose Frage der Gegenwart." Alfred Topeimann, Giessen, announces as soon to be published a "Volkstandiges Griechisch-deutsches Handworterbuch zu den Schriften des Neuen Testaments und der urchristlichen Literatur," by Dr. Er- win Preuschen, one of the ablest pupils of Prof. Adolf Harnack. It is the author's purpose to enlarge the lexicon so as to include also the so-called New Testament Apocrypha, the Apostolic Fathers, and the remnants of the extra-canonical gospels, but not to include references to secular Greek literature or to the Greek of later church fathers; for such data belong rather to a thesaurus of vulgar Greek. The amount of new material in this field has been so much increased in the last decade or two, that not only Grimm's "Clavis" of thirty years ago, but even Thayer's excel- lent enlargement of his work in English, now leaves very much to be desired. The work of Preuschen will appear in instal- ments of 70 to SO pages, large octavo. As the manuscript is practically ail ready the publisher promises to complete the under- taking before the close of 1909. "Das letzte Passamahl Christi und der Tag seines Todes," by Prof. D. A. Chvolson of St. Petersburg, a work which originally appeared in 1S92 in defence of the agree- ment of John and the Synoptic gospels with reference to the day of the death of Christ, has now been issued (Leipzig: H. Haessel) in a new and thoroughly revised edition, with three new appendices. Prof. Ludwig Ihmels of the theological faculty in Leipzig has added to his former popular pamphlets on Biblical problems a brochure, "Die Auferstehung Jesu Christi." Ihmels's larger work, "Die christliche Wahrheitsgewissheit," written from a con- servative point of view, is to appear soon in a revised edition published by A. Deich- ert, Leipzig. A new addition to the series published by

Page 395

378 The N~ ation [Vol. 86, No. 2234 C. F. Amelang, Leipzig, Litteraturon des Ostcns, is the "Geschlchte der indiscben Litteratur," by Dr. M. Wintcrnitz of the German University of Prague. The subjects of the first volume are "Der Veda" and "Die volkstiimlichen Epen unci die Puranas." The second volume is to appear within a twelvemonth. Another recent contribution to the series is the "Geschichte der ■christlichen Litteraturen des Orients," de- voted to Syrian and Christian Arabian literature, by Prof. C. Brockelmann; Ar- menian literature, by Dr. Franz Nikolaus Finck; Coptic literature, by Dr. Johannes Leipoldt; and Ethiopic literature, by Prof. Enno Littmann, In Bologna a commission has been or- ganized to prepare a history of the venera- ble university at that place. The work will begin with a series of pamphlets issued pe- riodically under the title Studi e memorie .per la storia dell' universita di Bologna. There will also be a volume called "Char- tularium Universitatis Boloniensis." By what has proved good fortune for students of the history of Italian unifica- tion, Alessandro Luzio spent several years of exile in Austria during his early career. That experience gave him an acquaintance •with Austrian archives such as no other -foreign student of this subject has had; and it enabled him to get Austrian records and the Austrian point of view, which he has made excellent use of in subsequent monographs. In old times the Hapsburg government never allowed the private doc- uments concerning its proceedings in Lorn bardy and Venetia to be made public; and latterly it has destroyed many papers rather than risk having their contents di- vulged. It is particularly fortunate, there- fore, that Signor Luzio in preparing his "I Martiri di Belfiore" (Milan: Cogliati) ■was able to consult sources which cannot now be recovered. His recent work, which is a rifacimento and completion of the first edition issued three years ago, gives what is likely to be the last word on one •of the most tragic episodes of the Italian Risorgimento. He has overlooked no de- tail. He shows us the methods of some six score Mazzinian conspirators, their for- titude in prison, and the heroism of the eleven who died on the gallows; and he describes with convincing testimony the cruelty of Austria to her political prison- ers, the mockery of her trials, and the delight in inflicting barbarous suffering "which characterized so many of her offi- cials. The Mantua Trials and the execu- tions of 1853 would have roused the sym- pathy and horror of the world, if any of the prisoners who survived had had the literary skill of Silvio Pellico. But now this history lives in Signor Luzio's work, which is enriched by many letters, jour- nals, and official documents. He has at last succeeded in establishing, apparently beyond all doubt, that Castellazzo betray- ed his fellow conspirators. For fifty years Castellazzo's treachery has been hotly de- bated in Italy. Indeed, the discussion be- came national, and divided parties and Parliament into two irreconcilable camps; for Castellazzo changed his name, fought under Garibaldi, was elected a deputy, and passed for a radical patriot. In proving his guilt, Signor Luzio has performed a .hard but salutary task. The examination of Carducci's books and papers preliminary to their transfer to the library of Bologna, for which Queen Mar- ghoritu purchased them, has just been com- pleted. Among them is a large but incom- plete collection of his verse. As might have been expected, the unpublished poems are found chiefly among his earlier work. There are differing versions of many of his more famous odes, many prose translations of Horace and Tibullus, and a few renderings of English and German poets. There are also preliminary studies of periods and au- thors, and entire courses of university lec- tures. The manuscript of the first lecture, which he gave in the University of Bologna (November 22, 1860) and which bears marks of his severe self-criticism, has peculiar interest. The letters include copies and drafts of his own letters, with autograph notes of biographical importance jotted down here and there, and a large corre- spondence with many illustrious men. The Italian Geographical Society, whose headquarters are at Rome, offers a prize of $1,000 for the best original work on eco- nomic geography, or the relations between geography and commerce, industry, emigra- tion, colonization, and social economics, es- pecially Italian. Manuscripts must be sub- mitted before the end of March, 1909, to a committee chosen by the Italian govern- ment, the Italian Geographical Society, and the Union of Chambers of Commerce. The Royal Academy of Sciences in Turin has divided the large Vallauri prize for the best critical work in Latin literature that appeared from the beginning of 1903 to the close of 1906 equally between Prof. Martin Schanz of the University of Wiirzburg and Prof. Paul Monceaux of Paris. The Conrad Seipp memorial prizes, offer- ed by Mrs. Catherine Seipp of Chicago for the three best monographs upon the sub- ject, "The German Element in the United States, with Special Reference to Its Polit- ical, Moral, Social, and Educational Influ- ence," have been awarded as follows: The first prize, $3,000, to Albert Bernhardt Faust, assistant professor of German liter- ature at Cornell University; the second, $2,000, to Rudolph Cronau of New York; and the third, $1,000, to George von Bosse of Philadelphia. On April 29 and 30 the Anderson Auction Company of this city will sell the library of Henry Loomis Nelson, at one time editor of Harper's Weekly, and afterwards professor at Williams. First editions of W. D. Howells, Henry James, "Mark Twain," and other modern authors, some with autograph letters inserted, are the items most likely to interest collectors. The Anderson Company's sale of May 1 includes first editions of Thoreau, John Burroughs, Richard Jefferies, Henry James, Andrew Lang, W. B. Yeats, Oscar Wilde, Lafcadio Hearn, and other modern writers. A special committee of the California Li- brary Association, appointed about a year ago, reports, from data furnished by fifty- five public libraries, that the librarian is the poorest paid public official. In com- parison even with minor city and village officers, such as assessors, collectors, city clerks, or school teachers, both in compen- sation and hours of service, the librarian is at a disadvantage. In one city the poundmaster was rated above the librarian. As a remedy the committee advocates an of- ficial standard for librarianship, a more aggressive claim on the part of the library for proper recognition, and the increasing of a sense of responsibility on the part of library trustees. Trinity College, Dublin, has acquired a hall of residence for women, who are ad- mitted to all lectures and obtain degrees on the same terms as men. STUDIE„ IN BIOGRAPHY. Tit.'. mas Chatterton, the Marvelous Boy. By Charles Edward Russell. New York : Moffat, Yard & Co. $2.50 net. There is growing up a whole school of ill-digested books about the romantic move- ment of the eighteenth century, not the least exasperating of which is this life of Chatterton. They follow a regular for- mula: a swollen self-complacency as if the writer were miraculously bringing to light truths long concealed by some conspiracy of society, a jumble of loose and ignorant statements, a shrill clamor of undistin- guishing praise. As for the work of the present biographer, some notion of his method may be obtained from a character- istic passage such as this : The truth is that Walpole is the sole authority for the idea that Chatterton was dissolute. You will find it advanced with- out proof, without reason, by his every bio- grapher, but there is extant not one particle of evidence to support it and through all its reappearances it can be traced back, link by link, in an unfailing chain until we come to Walpole's letter of defence, and there we can put finger upon the source of all the slanders. Walpole asserts them; the first man echoes Walpole, the second man parrots the first, and so on from tome to tome the falsehood flies and gathers bulk. ... I have patiently searched out every line. etc. As a matter of simple fact, there is other evidence. Chatterton himself, in a letter to a friend, boasts of being "not a few times victorious," and the niece of Mrs. Walms- ley, at whose house he lived in London, told Sir Herbert Croft, as may be read in that author's "Love and Madness," that Chat- terton "was a sad rake, and terribly fond of women." We do not repeat these phrases in the desire of blackening Chatterton's character, for, on the contrary, we rather distrust the evidence, but simply to show the looseness of the biographer's method. Again, Mr. Russell's words can only imply that the charge made by Walpole has been repeated without contradiction "by his ev- ery biographer," as if the poor poet were the victim of some conspiracy of ignorance or malice. The statement is preposterous. Chatterton has never lacked defenders. To go no further afield, Willcox's Life (1842), as reprinted in the popular edition of Chat- terton in this country, denies more than once the story of his dissoluteness, saying explicitly that "he lived purely and vir- tuously." Mr. Russell boasts of the "four- teen years [that] have passed since this inquiry began" — he has had time to forget much. Nor is Mr. Russell more trustworthy in matters literary than in those biographical. "The first definite suggestion that poetry is on one side a kind of painting" was Chat- terton's, he says. The schoolboy ought to know that ut pictura poesis was the acknowl- edged canon of poetics until Lessing published his "Laokoon" in 1766. Again,

Page 396

April 23, 1908] The !N" a t i o ri . 379 "The song to Birtha in 'Aella' ... is the first attempt after Milton's "L'Allegro' to make a ■word melody directly accordant with the sense"; Mr. Russell would no doubt scorn to accept Dryden as a poet at all, yet "Alexander's Feast" has sometimes been regarded as an attempt to make word melody and sense accord; and i' Dryden and his school are debarred, at least Mr. Russell should not have forgotten "The Ode to the Passions" and the "Evening" of Col- lins. But then Mr. Russell has his own notions of rhythm. Melody he seems to think had been unknown in England before Elizabeth; the trochaic measure is for him practically a discovery of Chatterton's, al- though Philips, Dyer, and who knows how many others in the early eighteenth century had been using the seven-syllable verse which he calls trochaic; and elsewhere he has an extraordinary statement about am- phibrachs. These errors may seem unworthy of at- tention; they have significance as showing the general extravagance of the book, and of its class. Mr. Russell has gone out to slay his Goliath, and any weapon will suffice. He is not so much seeking the truth about Chatterton as aiming at some phan torn vampire of society which ruined Chatterton's life, and then ruined his repu- tation. As a personification of that society he takes poor Horace Walpole (whom he calls Earl of Orford somewhat prematurely; he must have a Lord!), and utterly perverts the story of his dealings with the poet. As a matter of fact any sensible man would have done as Walpole did when he learned that the Rowley manuscripts came to him from an apprentice lad in Bristol; he sent the papers to Gray and Mason for verifica- tion, and, having learnt that they were spu- rious, he naturally advised the boy to fol- low his trade and not meddle with letters. To see in this any monstrous social wrong, is merely to rani. But Walpole is not the only scapegoat. The book has been much advertised as a discovery that Chatterton was not really responsible for the Rowley forgeries, but was the innocent tool of an- other. It turns out that Mr. Russell has nothing but the vaguest surmises that Dr. Barrett, to whom many of the suppositi- tious manuscripts were sold for a history of Bristol, was not entirely ignorant of their character. There is not the slightest proof given of Barrett's complicity. He translated Latin phrases for Chatterton in the false Burgum genealogy, but this would rather imply that he took the document for gen- uine. He draftf-i one or two of Chatterton's letters to Walpole, and is therefore a "si- lent, stealthy figure," and "the cloaked di- rector of the visible moves"; why not sup- pose he was' trying to help the boy in what he regarded as an honest undertaking? At any rate, whether Barrett was ignorant or guilty, what matter? It is only another effort to create some social monster of which this melodious young singer of lib- erty was the victim. "Mankind," says the biographer sapiently, "provides the condi- tions that make wrong-doing inevitable, and is then pleased to be much amazed that any one should do wrong." For our part we are inclined to look upon Chatterton as the victim of his own imagination, rather than of any mysterious aristocratic con- spiracy. It is doubtful if it ever occurred to him that there was anything wrong in falsifying history and mystifying readers with these Rowley poems; Rowley and Canynge and their works were more real to him than the living people of Bristol, and why should not the world have the profit of them as well as he? It is proba- ble enough, as Byron and others have thought, that an element of something close to insanity entered into his mental com- position. But Mr. Russell has no doubts. Chatter- ton belongs to the band of radical poets, Marlowe, Milton, Shelley, and Swinburne ("always the poets have been mighty on the side of democracy," he says, ignoring such slight exceptions as Homer and Virgil and Shakespeare); and as such cannot be criticised. His is "the most extraordinary body of verse in our language"; there was nothing comparable to "Aella" between Milton and Shelley; Rowley can far surpass Gray's "Elegy"; and "of all the poets that have sung in English, Shakespeare alone excepted, this had the greatest gifts and surest inspiration" — all which, we submit, is mere madness. As a prodigy Chatterton is unique; one is lost in amazement at the variety and excellence of his achievements. But judging him absolutely, no sane critic can now place him in the front rank of poets. He had his great vogue, due to the same causes that carried Ossian over Eu- rope; he exercised considerable influence on his followers, as Ossian did; he has pas- sages that even now touch the reader with their beauty and harmony; but it is useless to deny that most of his work shows that peculiar lack of experience or bottom which is the mark of the precocious mind. After all Johnson, in his downright way, said the true thing about him: "It is wonderful how the whelp has written such things." To any balanced judgment the extravagances and perversions and the bad taste of the present biography will tend only to obscure for a moment the profound pathos of Chat- terton's life and his due reward as one of the inheritors of unfulfilled renown. Coke of Norfolk and Eis Friends: The Life of Thomas William Coke, First Earl of Leicester, of Holkham, Containing an Account of His Ancestry, Surroundings, Public Services, and Private Friendships, and Including Many Unpublished Letters from Noted Men of His Day, English and American. By A. M. W. Stirling; 2 Vols. New York : John Lane Co. $10 net. Many readers upon this side of the water might be pardoned were they frankly to "onfess that they did not know that such a person as Thomas William Coke ever ex- isted. Yet Thomas William, a descendant of Sir Edward Coke, figures in the "Diction- ary of National Biography" to the extent of a column or two. He sat for a long while in the House of Commons, revolution- ized agriculture in his part of the country, was a great friend of Charles James Fox, and, dying in 1842, at the age of eighty- eight, was sincerely mourned by a host of devoted friends. He was known and ad- mired as "Coke of Norfolk." His country seat at Holkham (near the ocean) could boast of the finest architecture in England. His library contained many rare volumes, while works of art told of the refined taste of its occupant. Coke rode to the hounds, and lived the life of a country gentle- man. Warm-hearted, energetic, a lover of his country, and of his neighbors, a stout Whig, he went somewhat against his will into Parliament, and by repeated elections became at last the "Father of the House." Coke did not talk much in the Commons. He opposed the war that George the Third and Lord North undertook • to carry on against America. After the Revolution visitors that managed to cross the Atlantic from the United States had Holkham in mind as a good place to visit, and not a few Americans received a warm welcome there. They found in Coke a sensible, gen- erous host — a fine specimen of the landed gentry, who did his duty to the King with- out obsequiousness, and saw to it that his tenants paid their rent and kept their fam- ilies in comfort. The author of this work does well to add to the title the words, "And his friends." You read for a while, and you yourself become a friend of Thomas William Coke. The story of what he was is told in a simple, straightforward way, with no attempt at literary effect. The re- sult, as we view it, is both pleasing and profitable. Thomas William Coke was not a creative statesman, nor the author of any speech or saying of distinction. He was an active, useful gentleman, who served his country faithfully. Fox, Burke, Lord Nelson, Kep- oel, Windham, and many others of note came into his life — some of them his in- timates— and his biographer has much to say of these eminent personages. Indeed, there is very little text of Coke's own ut- terances; but there are many letters writ- *en to him by friends of note — not remark- able letters at all, but every day epistles, that help to "tell the story." Viewed as a contribution to history, in its lighter aspect, this book is of consider- able worth. It will prove very interesting to those who like biography that goes into details. The critic who believes in preserv- ing nothing from the wreck of time that is not valuable on its face, might complain that the material ought to have been cut down at least one-half. But the book was not prepared in order to meet so exact- ing a standard. The numerous illustrations are excellent, both as to subject and ex- ecution. The printing is all that could be wished. Altogether, the book may well en- gage the attention of him who wants to see English life of a century ago; and he will not fail to enjoy the character here revealed of what we, with a certain touch of fondness, are wont to style "a gentle-- man of the old school." CURRENT FICTION. Princess Nadine. By Christian Reid. New York : G. P. Putnam's Sons. The princess-heroine continues to be an important figure in news-stand literature. Seemingly there is no kind of lady more eligible as companion for the jaded or jadable traveller. The Princess Nadine is a trifle more robust than her type ; she yields less quickly to the appeal, or rather command, of the democratic and Western wooer, who is, in the nature of things, destined to put his royal rival for her hand out of the running. In this case it is a Central American dictator of North American birth, a person with square jaw, keen steady dark eyes, and a "supreme, almost arrogant" composure of bearing..

Page 397

380 The IN" a t i o n [Vol. 86, No. 2234 The princess is three-fourths Russian, but her maternal grandfather was a California miner, so that she is enabled to withstand the tyranny which awards her for po- litical reasons to a certain Prince Max- imilian, destined to become titular King of "Serabia," but in effect a mere tool of the higher powers. She is inclined to like him rather better than the dictator, but he turns out to be designing and cold-blooded, while his American rival loves her for her- self. The game of intrigue, which brings about her defiance of the Czar's govern- ment, is played light-heartedly enough, hero and heroine holding the usual marked cards. The possession of certain compromis- ing revolutionary documents is involved, and brings the princess to her moment of greatest peril. She is threatened with the extreme penalties which Russia reserves for the unfaithful among her elect. The dic- tator, however, has a joker up his sleeve in the form of a palatial private yacht which snatches the princess from peril, and enables her to become his partner in the building up of a great empire in Latin America. And there you have the whole affair. A Shepherd of the Stars. By Frances Camp- bell. New York: E. P. Dutton & Co. An amiable maiden lady, who is, or is supposed to be, the author of the narrative, with two young and lovely female charges, makes off alone to Morocco, by doctor's or- ders, and against everybody's advice. On the way they meet several people of in- terest, notably a red-headed young Irish- man to be known as Mac. who plays a chief part in the youthful romance in- tended to serve as wings, no doubt, for what would otherwise be a pedestrian ac- count of travel and observation. The Ori- ental scenes and episodes thus presented are painted with a good deal of brilliancy, and one has again to register the regret that the sugar-coating of fiction should have been deemed necessary. The characters are not, however, without interest to the stu- dent of British manners, being intensely insular in their attitude. When they do not domineer, they patronize; at best the marvel of the South amuses them, at worst it discommodes them. The author seems to be unaware of the absurdity of her two figures of romance. The boy is simply an Hibernian Hercules, fatuously in love. He is, to be sure, a duke travelling incognito — a fact which, when finally divulged, casts a rosy light over his previous performance. The girl is simply a supremely silly young person of an old-fashioned type, fainting readily at the sight of blood, and driven into hysterics by the presence of a spider on her counterpane. For its unconscious humor, its ingenuous amateurishness, the book has a value not to be ignored in this day of sophisticated accomplishment. The Man of Yesterday. By Mary Holland Kinkaid. New York: Frederick A. Stokes Company. This "Romance of a Vanishing Race" deals with conditions in Indian Territory in the last decade of the nineteenth century, "more than half a century too late," says the proud old half breed Beaumont to his white visitor, "to behold us of the Five Nations in our barbaric state. The mision- aries helped to civilize us Chickasaws and Choctaws long before we left Mississippi." To which his wife adds: "I liked the mis- sionary work here in the Territory so well that I decided to devote my entire life to one Indian." The story goes on to tell of the political and social complications ex- isting in a mixed population; of the com- plex effects of conflict between races, of land allotments to the Indians continually reduced by tricky means, of syndicates and land-grabbers and elections. "Indians are natural politicians," declares The Man Looking for the Sun — the young hero who half resents the drop of white blood in his veins, and fiercely longs to right his peo- ple's wrongs. Interest of another sort is provided in the love passage between the white man and the girl of Indian descent, their marriage, his desertion of her, and the blood vengeance wreaked by her kinsman. The passionate race pride of the Indian, his fortitude, his scorn of promise-breaking, are strongly pictured. In Pakali, with her Indian blood and her white woman's train- ing, lives a heroine fair and tender and brave as heart of romance reader could wish. A close acquaintance with Indian character and customs is apparent through- out, and with the acquaintance goes an intense sympathy for their passing — a pass- ing whose pathos is heightened in the story by the melancholy acquiescence of the bet- ter element. Santa Lucia: a Common Story. By Mary Austin. New York: Harner & Bros. The scene is that with which Mrs. Aus- tin has made us familiar in earlier stories — California. Santa Lucia is a place not far from San Francisco, containing a small denominational college. The hero is the new professor of biology, a young man, "not quite thirty," scholarly, reserved, cool. He falls in love with the most beau- tiful girl in town, and naturallv endows her with all the. mental and moral quali- ties which such a woman should possess. She is, as a matter of fact, selfish, shallow, and indifferent to his work; but, taken with the idea of marrying a man of distinction in the learned world, she casts off a more common- place but passionate lover and accepts the professor. The end of it all, in the last chapter, is substantially what the neighbors feared. Bound up with this tale is that of a young married couple. The wife, a graduate of Wellesley, has a strong intellectual sympathy with the mismated Professor Stairs, but in the end she finds out the worth of her own husband. For good measure, Mrs. Austin gives us the love affair of the village doctor's daughter, who has two lovers, but chooses the right one, and is happily married in the end. Mrs. Austin is fond of describing Cali- fornia scenery, and she indulges her taste so freely at the beginning that for the first few chapters the story moves slowly; but once we are fairly started, the pace is swift enough. That is not to sav. how- ever, that Mrs. Austin conforms to the strict canons which some of our Dundits prescribe for the novel. She is not afraid of a little leisure and an occasional stroll from the straight and narrow path. She aims to present a fairly complete picture of life in this set of Santa Lucia society; and to do this she does not hesitate to in- troduce as many subordinate characters as she pleases. They are all distinct and well drawn— Dr. Caldwell and his assistant, Mrs. Bixbv of the W. F. M. S. and the W. C. T. U., and Lew Sing, the Chinese cook. The novel, as a whole, is decidedly above the average. The Man Who Was Thursday: a Nightmare. By Gilbert K. Chesterton. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co. For the ancestry of this sprightly tale the reader is respectfully referred to Ste- venson's "Dynamiter," and "The Wrong Box." The hero, a Scotland Yard detec- tive, gets himself elected a member of the Central Anarchist Council — seven men named for the days of the week. That is the beginning of a series of fantastic ad- ventures, in the course of which Thursday discovers that each of the other six mem- bers, including even Sunday, the leader, is also a detective who is trying to penetrate to the innermost secrets of the anarchist organization. The adventures of the first half of the book are so coherent as to be almost plausible; but through the last half the action becomes wilder and more farci- cal, till at last it exceeds all bounds, even of burlesque. The closing chapters are al- legory, pure and simple; and, what is worse, the point of this allegory is not wholly clear. Although the work is negligible as a piece of fiction, it has the interest of Mr. Chesterton's essays — a vivacious and clever style that glitters with paradox, sometimes almost silly, and sometimes shrewd and suggestive. La Trompette de Marengo. Par Samuel Cornut. Lausanne : Payot & Co. M. Cornut, whose "Trompette de Maren- go" is achieving great success, is one of the leading novelists of French Switzerland. This last novel, the ninth that he has writ- ten, gives a highly colored and vivid pic- ture of the canton de Vaud during the per- iod of the Revolution and the Empire, when it rid itself of the last vestiges of the feudal regime. The life of these Swiss villages on the shores of Lake Leman, the customs of the nobles and the peasants be- fore the invasion of the cosmopolitan hos- telries, are here described with a charm that few French novels of to-day can boast. The students of language will find also many curious examples of obsolete French still preserved outside of France. FRENCH HISTORY. Histoire socialiste. Sous la direction de Jean Jaures. Vol. X. Le Second Empire. Par A. Thomas. Paris: Rouff. L'Empire liberal. Par E. Ollivier. Vol. XII. Paris : Garnier. L'Avenement de Bonaparte. Par le Comte Vandal. 2 vols. Paris: Plon-Nourrit. Quarante-huit. Par Robert Dreyfus. Paris: Cahiers de la Quinzaine. The "Histoire socialiste" of Jean Jaures is a sign of the times, not lightly to be dismissed by the historian because of its class appeal and pamphleteering tendency, nor impatiently to be avoided by the gen- eral reader alarmed by its socialistic title and revolutionary red cover ; it is a work of great importance, emphasizing certain

Page 398

April 23, 1908] The 1ST a t i o 11 381 aspects of history with which we are none too well acquainted, and addressed to an audience of great mental and political ac- tivity. The scope of the work embraces the history of France from a socialist point of view from the time of the French Revolu- tion to the present day; the volume now under review covers the period of Napoleon III. Attention is concentrated throughout on the working class of France, and es- pecially of Paris, a class under heavy economic pressure, but wonderfully intelli- gent in its political reasoning and chron- ically inclined to translate its opinions in- to revolutionary action. How dangerous that class appeared to the newly establish- ed Second Empire is apparent from the statistics here collected. The Coup d'Etat of December 2 was followed by wholesale proscriptions. In the department of the Herault alone no fewer than 60,000 persons came under police observation ; in France 20,000 were transported or imprisoned. The judicial records cited are amazing, and show that countless individuals, working men and peasants, guiltless and in many cases incapable of political action, were visited with penal condemnations. For a time the Labor 'party, as well as the Re- publican party, was completely suppressed. Then came the fat years of economic ex- pansion, that, ably fostered by Napoleon III., marked the first half of his reign — the period of Haussmann, and Morny, and rail- way construction. Employment was plen- tiful and wages ro3e; but the working man, at first satisfied with improved material conditions, soon found prices rising as fast &s his wage, and at the same time became conscious of his growing importance and latent power. At this point it was, say about the year 1857, that the conflict be- came once more inevitable. The policy of the government towards labor was essen- tially false. It sought to satisfy labor by a progressiva economic policy, by embark- ing on public works and by attempting to regulate food prices favorably; but alongside ot this, being at heart more than distrustful of the laboring class, it at- tempted to keep it in a state of complete subjection by police regulations and factory lav. s of the most galling character. Fac- tory regulations, such as those set out in the "Histoire socialiste," could have only one effect. They welded together into one loose secret society the working men of France, keenly alive to the injustice and hostility of the system. It was the strug- gle for betterment of a great class, that marked the closing years of the empire, a struggle which helped to shape the op- portunty which the leaders of the Orlean- ist and bourgeois parties seized for erect- ing their Third Republic. Labor found lead- ers of real ability, but they took little di- rect part in the political evolution of 1870 hecause their aim was more social than political. And the labor leaders of the early six- ties— the fact is clear whether in France or in England — showed a political insight and sense of justice not always to be found outside their ranks. Their great cry was for freedom of association and freedom of opinion; while the working men of France, notwithstanding the suffer- ings they endured from the stoppage of •cotton, sympathized with the Northern de- mocracy in its struggle against the Con- federacy. From the agitation and econom- ic disturbance of the early sixties sprang the International, the origin of which is here dealt with at length, and with a good deal of added information on the French side; the 'Histoire socialiste" makes no attempt to exaggerate the importance of the part played by this famous society. From 1864 to 1870 there is only space to note that, as middle class French liberal- ism raised its head in press and parlia- ment, fixing its aspirations on a new re- gime fast rising in the shadow of Napoleon, so the more moderate leaders of labor saw themselves gradually displaced by the more violent; Tolain made way for Blanqui, and the rectification of social disabilities be- came uninteresting, with revolution loom- ing on the horizon. The last few months of Napoleon's tot- tering regime are dramatically told, though ex-parte, by ismile Ollivier in his twelfth volume. Conversations, letters, scraps of debate in the Corps Legislatif, not else- where to be found, give point and vivacity to the narrative. Towards the close of 1869 freedom of speech had been more than won; in the tribune Rochefort was per- mitted to hold forth as follows: Le ministre a cherche a ridiculiser le proiet de loi qui vous a ete presente hier par le citoyen Raspail et moi. Je tiens a constater qu'il ne fait que continuer le syst&me inaugure par le chef de l'Etat. A 1'ouverture de la session le chef de l'Etat a cru devoir ricaner et m'insulter (c'etait faux). Si ridicule que je puisse etre, je ne me suis jamais promene sur une plage avec un aigle sur l'epaule et du lard dans mon chapeau. How the Empire survived into 1870 was little less than miraculous. Ollivier's min- istry, as he never realized, and as he will not yet admit, might prolong the agony, but could not avert the catastrophe. Gam- betta saw more clearly when he declared "Vous n'etes qu'un pont entre la Repub- lique de 1848 et la Republique a venir, et nous passerons le pont." Two important points that the volume brings out are: the nature of the manoeuvres that paved the way for the Hohenzollern candidacy of 1870; the fact that Ollivier was not the master of his own Cabinet, as he had de- clared he must be, but that he depended absolutely on the support of the Orleanists Buffet and Daru. No more brilliant book than Count Van- dal's has been written on the Napoleonic pe- riod. From whatever point of view it is ap- proached, from that of exact erudition, of minuteness of detail, of breadth of intel- ligence, of felicity of style, of illuminative power, there is nothing but praise. Even the historian who has made a special study of the period will rise from its perusal with a deeper and a clearer view of Bonaparte and his work. The period covered is short in point of time, less than twelve months, but long by the measure of historical evolution. For in it were crowded the military disasters of the Directoire, Bonaparte's return from Egypt, the revolution of Brumaire, the founding of the Napoleonic institutions, and the coping stone of Marengo. It is through these intense weeks that Count Vandal guides us, following inch by inch the bold footsteps of the extraordinary man who worked out of them results that still dom- inate the institutions of continental Eu- rope. And although the author rarely re- laxes an austerity of method that excludes from his narrative the alluring generalities that other French historians have ventured on in this connection, yet there is always felt behind the closest detail an informed outlook and sense of perspective. If there is a thesis to be discovered in these pages, it is perhaps this: that France in 1789 did not demand democratic liberty, but admin- istrative organization; and that this was the work which Bonaparte actually accom- plished in 1800; he did not so mucn or- ganize the Revolution as organize the ancien rigime. On this point one of the most interesting of the unpublished docu- ments here produced is a minute of a meeting of the Council of State whereby it would appear that Bonaparte declared: If the ancient administration of France perished— and I do not fear to say it was the most perfect that ever existed — it was on the financial side. Much space might be taken up giving some impression of the brilliant aspects of the book. The descriptions of the scenes at St. Cloud on the 19th of Brumaire are vivid in their photographic precision; whilt, those of the political and especially social conditions of Paris are frequently marked by delicate literary quality. In his little book on 1848, Dreyfus offers many good appreciations on the questions of the press of public opinion, of educa- tion, and of religion for the years imme- diately preceding the second Empire. Lucretius, Epicurean and Poet. By John Masson. New York: E. P. Dutton & Co. $3.50 net. It would be hard to write a dull book on one who came nearer than any other man of the world to uniting science and poetry and — we dare use the word, however strange it may sound when applied to Lucretius — religion. Certainly Dr. Masson, who by his magazine articles and earlier book on the atomic theory has made the Lucretian field his own, could not well treat the subject without giving much valuable ma- terial. The best chapters of the present volume are those in which he discusses the scientific theory of the "De Rerum Na- tura." Here his method is orderly and his illustrations apt. Particularly inter- esting to our mind is the analysis of the famous discussion on materialism between Tyndall and Martineau, with its by-play, as thro^ ing light on the same questions which in different form were agitating the old classical world. "The atomic theory of Democritus [and of Lucretius] was a guess, and no more than a guess," said W. K. Clif- ford, the fighting bigot of science. Dr. Masson has done good work in showing that this principle of the Epicureans was more properly an hypothesis than a guess, al- though he does not bring out emphatically enough the part played by modern mathema- tics in extending the hypothesis and lifting it into the sphere of metaphysics. For his clear exposition of the atomic theory and of the hints of evolution also in Lucretius, full praise must be accorded Dr. Masson. And there are other sections of the book to be commended,*notably the pages summing up the philosophy of Epi- curus, and some of the paragraphs on the poetical powers of Lucretius. But as a whole, the work is irritating and unsatis-

Page 399

382 T h. e 1ST ation. [Vol. 86, No. 2234 factory. There may be some difference of opinion in regard to his treatment of Jerome's all-too-brief biographical note. Dr. Masson brings together all the latest views on those startling sentences. He be- lievis in the love philtre and supports his belief by evidence showing the wide use of such poisonous decoctions at the time. Our own feeling is that such an argument points the other way. If philtres had not been commonly used, the tradition that Lucretius had been thrown into madness by one would by its very strangeness be more credible. It is just in the ages when poison- ing is common that every sudden death is attributed to such means, and that every tradition of murder must be most carefully scrutinized. Thus it seems to us that, while the story of the philtre may be true, it is more likely a popular attempt to explain a state of unbalanced nervous excitement. Opinions here may differ, but at other points Dr. Masson's work is open to more unquestionable censure. His lack of con- struction is glaring. The same arguments reappear again and again throughout the book in the most haphazard fashion; quo- tations are needlessly repeated, and the whole book would be more effective if re- duced in length by a quarter. When Dr. Masson adds his own reflections, they are naive to a degree barely escaping the ludi- crous; you feel yourself in the presence of a Scotch parson surveying the world from his manse windows. Hearken to these pro- found reflections on the famous Suave mari magno: It does, indeed, stir the imagination to behold danger from a place of safety far away; but it is only a cowardly, sentiment- al soul that can actually enjoy the sight of danger that it would not face itself, etc. At times this naivete falls into amusing self-contradictions. Thus on page 419, read: "He had found the world living, if not with One Great Life, yet with many lower lives, and he left it dead, 'utterly dead', and cold." Three pages over it is said: "In short, Lucretius, like the writers of the Psalms, makes us feel that there is a spiritual element in Nature." Where, one asks, is the spiritual element in a Nature left cold and dead? This is not an excep- tion, but a fair example of his confusion of mind. The fact is. Dr. Masson's work suffers fundamentally from lack of reflection. He possesses, indeed, abundance of reading both in ancient and modern literature, but he has no power of associating his erudition with life, as may be seen whenever he touches on history. Thus, because Caesar stands for the democratic uprising against the Senate, he is The noblest man That ever lived in the tide of times. The author would appear to have no under- standing of the Caesarian and Napoleonic temperament which is led on by the sheer necessity of acting and dominating. His self-contradictions spring in part from this inability to understand the motives of human nature and in part also from the want of any central controlling idea in his criticism. At one time he dwells on Lucretius's con- ception of scientific law ruling through all phenomena,' at another he speaks of the world as thrown together by chance. As a matter of fact, there is no real contradic- tion in the poet, however it may appear In Dr. Masson's treatise. Lucretius started from a particular human and moral attitude to ward life, from the horror, to use Caesar's words, ol fort una ciijus libido gentibus mod- 1 ruliir. From this conception of moral chance and of a wanton individualism in human affairs springs his physical theory of the atoms whirled together fortuitously, each governed by its arbitrary faculty of "declination" representing the final chance and individualism of nature. In the vast course of time these haphazard conglome- rations fall together into the form of the present world, beautiful in part, but in general bearing all the marks of a ruthless unmeaning accident. From the intricate play upon one another of these multitud- inous atoms arises what seems for >. while to be a law of nature; but at bottom this is a mere deception, and chance reigns hideously supreme. Reverence to the gods places them in a region outside of the world; pity for mankind calls upon men to with- draw to the same sphere of calm, even though that sphere, be mors immortalis mors wterna. It is this moral and human conception at the base of Lucretius's sys- tem that has made him one of the leaders of life; for, as Pascal saw, and stated so clearly, Epicureanism and Stoicism are not of one age, but are marks of an irrecon- cilable, ever-present division in the tem- peraments and thoughts of mankind. By slighting this central idea Dr. Masson has failed to make of his essay a vital criticism of life. And in this failure, as in his strength, he is an illuminating example of the work done by our classical scholars in general. Like him, they often have rbundant erudi- tion; they sometimes have the same famil- iarity with modern literature, enabling them to season their writing with unexpected illustrations. But almost without excep- tion they lack that fundamental thought or philosophy which would convert their learning into living literature. Our classi- cal schools are losing their hold because in them the classics are so seldom brought to bear on the unchangeable problems of life. And there is here an enormous and en- ticing field. The number of books in Eng- lish which deal with Greek and Latin, not philologically or even aesthetically, but critically, as criticism was understood by Sainte-Beuve and Brunetiere, can almost be counted on the fingers of one hand; the harvest is ripe, but where are the reapers? Journals of the House of Burgesses of Vir- ginia, Vol. IV., 1761-1765, Edited by John Pendelton Kennedy; Vol.V., 1758-1761, Ed- ited by H. R. McElwaine, Richmond, Va. The preceding volumes of the "Journals of the House of Burgesses of Virginia" were noticed in the Nation of August 17, 1905, and June 6, 1907. A brief bibliography of these Journals, as far as copies are known to the editor, is given in the preface of Vol. IV., dated June, 1907. This bibliography was apparently prepared too early to include certain additions suggested in the Nation of June 6, 1907. We note also that, speaking of the Journal of 1764, the editor says : "So far as is known there is not a complete printed copy of this Journal extant," the copies in the Virginia State Library, and in the Library of Congress both being im- perfect. As a matter of fact, however, the copy in the library of the Maryland His- torical Society is complete, beginning on p. 3 and ending on p. 98, and the pagination is continuous with that of the following session of May 1, 1765, beginning on p. 99. A copy of the original Journal in the British Record Office in London was procured to print from. The Maryland copy also con- firms the statement of the editor that there was but one session of the Assembly in 1765, as against the view of Hening and Stanard. A valuable Introduction of some seventy- five pages notices the most important trans- actions of this Assembly, in which account the Bancroft Transcripts in the Library of Congress are frequently drawn upon. Among the topics were Indian affairs, the issue of paper money, the question of payment of the clergy, and the resulting "Two-Penny Act" regulating the price of tobacco, the only currency of the colony. The ensuing dispute brought on the celebrated "Parsons' Case," in which the oratory of Patrick Henry made such an impression on the jury. But the most important matters during the latter part of the period covered by the Journals in this volume, were those result- ing from the passage of the Stamp Act. An address to his Majesty, and memorials to the Lords and Commons, and to the agent of the Colony, were adopted on December 18, 1764. The ground taken by the Burgesses was that "freedom could not exist where taxes were laid upon a people without their consent." Finally, Patrick Henry, jr., then in his first session, offered his celebrated resolutions. He tells us himself, in his own handwriting on the back of a copy of the resolutions — which serve as a frontispiece in facsimile to this volume: Finding the men of weight averse to op- position, and the commencement of the tax at hand, and that no person was likely to step forth, I determined to venture, and alone, unadvised and unassisted, on a blank leaf of an old law-book, wrote the within.* The Assembly treated in the fifth volume, 1758-1761, held seven sessions. The Journals for the first, second, third, fifth, and seventh sessions follow transcripts of the originals in the Public Record Office, Lon- don; for the fourth session, a printed copy in the Library of Congress; and for the seventh session, a printed copy in private hands in Williamsburg, Va., the only copy known. Valuable illustrative extracts have been made from the Draper manuscripts owned by the State Historical Society of Wisconsin, and from the Bancroft Tran- scripts. These are printed in the appen- dix, but the former method of printing such extracts in the Preface, in their chronological order near the matter illus- trated, seems to be more convenient. A list of the names of the Burgesses for the whole Assembly is prefixed, with notes showing changes during the several ses- sions, and this seems preferable to re- peating the names for each session. In his message to the Assembly at the opening of the session of March 4, 1760, Gov. Fanquier urged the renewal of the appropriation for the support of the Vir- ginia regiment, reminding the Assembly of what Great Britain was doing, and add- in0': As a further motive to induce you to pursue this salutary measure, consider the present declining state of France; her trade ruined, her navy destroyed, her treasury *See William Wirt Henry's "Life of Henry," Vol. I., p. 80.

Page 400

April 23, 1908] The ISTation 383 bankrupt, and the spirits of her people «o entirely broke that she is become rather an object of pity than of resentment. From these circumstances, it is most probable that the blessings of peace will soon attend us; will you not then persevere to the last? "Will you tarnish the honor and reputation you have justly acquired by withdrawing yourselves at the close of the day? I can- not suppose it. The eloquence of the Governor so wrought upon the feelings of the Assembly that it continued the regiment in the service of the Colony until the first day of November next, and three hundred men of it to the first day of April following, "if it shall be thought necessary by the Governor or Com rrander-in-Chief of this Colony." These volumes are handsomely printed by the Colonial Press of the Everett Waddi'y Company in Richmond, In a limited edition of five hundred copies. The proofreading is better, but it is not yet perfect. Science. "The Tree Doctor: the Care of Trees and Plants," by John Davej (AKron, 0. : The Saalfield Publishing Co.), is an extremely entertaining volume. It purports to give the results of long and devoted study of the diseases of our cultivated trees, and of methods of treatment. From first to last, the author presents the whole matter just as an enthusiastic tree-doctor might talk to a sympathetic audience. When he wishes to impart his information in verse, he does 60, and it is not very bad verse, either; and when he gives his views about those whom he regards as unwise advisers, he expresses himself without reserve in words which hit hard, and hurt. At the outset, one might think that the volume1 is composed of odds a^i ends thrown together in a hap-hazard manner, but on careful reading it is seen to be the work of some one who knows how to get at his hearers in homely speech. Oi editing, strictly speaking, there is none; but there is a telling management of blunt phrases. For the most part the advice is judicious, and in not a few instances the phraseology is felicitous. The trifling er- rors are not likely to mislead any one who makes use of the book in an earnest attempt to improve the condition of trees in orch- ard, park, or forest. But we must express regret that so good a book should be with- out index or even table of contents. Even the two hundred photographic reproduc- tions, most of them good and well-chosen, cannot make up for this unnecessary defect. Dr. fitienne Burnet of the Institut Pas- teur, and head of the vaccination service of the city of Paris, explains the present state of "La Lutte contre les microbes" (Colin), particularly in cancer, tuberculosis, sleep- ing sickness, tetanus, enteritis, smallpox, and vaccine, and the entire work of Jenner up to date. The Imperial Academy of Sciences in Vi- enna, in cooperation with the University, the Royal Museum of Natural Sciences, and the Society for the Scientific Investigation of the Orient, will unite in sending an ex- pedition to Mesopotamia in the autumn. The field to be covered includes archaeology, geography, botany, zoology, and kindred lines of research. Among the chief par- ticipants are Dr. Ernst Blaschke of the Royal Museum, Othmar Reiser of the Mu- seum in Serajevo, and Dr. Friedrich Vier- happer of the Botanical Institute in Vienna. The American Association of Pathologists and Bacteriologists began its eighth annual meeting at Ann Arbor April 17. The fol- lowing officers were chosen; President, Dr. H. E. Ernst, Harvard; vice-president, Dr. T. H. Hiss, Columbia; secretary, Dr. F. B. Mallory, Harvard; treasurer, Dr. E. H. Williams, University of Buffalo. A commit- tee was appointed to raise a relief fund for the widow of Major Carroll, the United States army surgeon, who died from the effects of his experiments while studying the theory that yellow fever is spread by mosquitos; and also for the widow of Dr. Lazear, who was connected with Major Car- roll in these experiments. The death ds announced of Dr. William Edward Wilson at the age of fifty-six. In 1871 Dr. Wilson established a private ob- servatory and laboratory at Daramona, County Westmeath, Ireland, where excel- lent work on light and heat was carried out. Drama, In his representation of Frangois Coppee's fine play, "Pour la couronne," a number of years ago, Edward Vroom showed himself a romantic actor of un- common skill and power. This impression he confirmed by his performance in his own play, "The Luck of Macgregor," which was presented in the Garden Theatre on Mon- day evening. Unfortunately, the play itself is a poor patchwork — military, patriotic, sensational, comic, pathetic, and wholly theatrical — which has no claim upon serious consideration. But Mr. Vroom's imper- sonation of the central character, an ad- venturous young Irishman, of the Harry Lorrequer type, was one that could be matched by very few living actors. Ex- uberant in spirit and charged with auda- cious vivacity, it was yet perfectly simple and natural. Constantly picturesque in pose and gesture, it was also entirely free from theatrical affectation. Its tempera- ment was delightfully Hibernian, merry, ardent, and tender by turns, with occasion- al outbursts of genuine passion and touch- es of manly pathos. Mr. Vroom's artistic proficiency was displayed in the rapidity, lightness, and certainty of his execution, in the significance and grace of his move- ment, and in the refinement, variety, and melody of his vocal tones. Such good elo- cution as his is seldom heard upon the stage nowadays. That he is an artist of high and varied accomplishment is certain. His full powers as an actor can only be tested in a play of higher intellectual and imaginative quality. The success of Eugene Walters's "Paid in Full" — attributable to certain audacities of realism rathei than to actual literary or dramatic merit — attracted attention to a new play by the same author, "The Wolf," presented in the Bijou Theatre. This proved to be a melodrama of the Can- adian backwoods, with a sensational scene showing, for chief attraction, a duel in the forest, by night, between the villain and the virtuous lover. It is a crude piece, in which youthful exaggeration, im- itativeness, and inexperience are all man- ifest; but which exhibits occasional flashes of vigor and fancy, and a sense of pictur- esque contrast which contain promise of future achievement. The best thing in it as the character of the hero — a French Canadian — which, in its combination of vivacious good-humor, simple courtesy, and essential virility, is fresh and exceedingly effective, especially as it is interpreted by William Courtenay, who has never done anything better, or so good. Next month Putnams will have ready Prof. Curtis Hidden Page's translation of Moliere in the series of French Classics for English Readers. The work will be in two volumes and will include seven of the best plays, those in verse being rendered here for the first time into English verse. Bernard Shaw's new play, "Marriage," will be produced in the London Haymarket Theatre, probably in two or three months, under the management of Messrs. Vedrenne and Barker. The committee in charge of the Bauern- feld endowment funds in Vienna has award- ed to Karl Schoenherr of Vienna the Ehren- gabe of 4,000 kronen, in recognition of his drama "Erde." Music. The Commonplaces of Vocal Art. By Louis Arthur Russell. Boston: Oliver Ditson Co. Songs from the Operas. Edited by H. E. Krehbiel. Boston: Oliver Ditson Co. $1.50. There are teachers of singing in New York who make over $25,000 a year. Nat- urally, a vocation which offers such prizes has many followers throughout the coun- try, and the majority of them, one comes to think, write books, most of which set forth a personal method "possessed and known only by the author." The theories and practices of these teachers, which often remind one of the occult arts of the Indian medicine man, doubtless confer an oracular power over students. There are exceptions, and Mr. Russell is one of them; he does not assert that he has discovered the only true method of teaching the art of singing, but he simply attempts, in his little vol- ume of seventy-four pages, to bring togeth- er a number of useful hints regarding breath management, effort in singing, dis- tinctness of utterance, head voice, the le- gato style, lip shaping, phrasing, and so on. Some of the admonitions, like "Power must never be sought at the cost of purity of tone," seem superfluous, but as a matter of fact there are very few singers, espe- cially on the operatic stage, who do not need to have such elementary truths im- pressed on them. Carl Armbruster edited collections of ly- ric numbers from the Wagner operas for The Musicians' Library, and now Mr. Kreh- biel follows with a volume of songs from other operas, mostly preceding Wagner's. He goes back as far as Caccini, one of the originators of Italian opera, and his list includes Campra, Bononcini, Rameau, Per- golesi, Gluck, Mozart, Beethoven. Weber, Meyerbeer, Rossini, Donizetti. Bellini, Da-

Page 401

384 The !N" a t i o n . [Vol. 86, No. 2234 vid, Thomas, Verdi, Gounod, Delibes, Bizet; these names being arranged in the order of the composer's birth. The editor pro- vides a brief sketch of the career of each of these nineteen masters with remarks on the opera from which the selection is taken, and this work is well done, although one may object, in view of "Ai'da," to the as- sertion that the culmination of Verdi's cre- ative powers is marked by "II Trovatore," "La Traviata," and "Rigoletto"; or to the statement that Bizet "lived to enjoy his triumphs only three months," for the suc- cess of "Carmen" did not come till after his death. A valuable feature of this edi- tion is the printing of the old arias exact- ly as they were sung when they were writ- ten, the appoggiaturas. mordents, and other antique signs being translated into the modern notes which represent the orig- inal manner. Mr. Krehbiel has also added variants in the embellishments as intro- duced by certain singers; for instance, Mme. Sembrich's version of "Ah! non cre- dea mirarti" from "La Sonnambula." In "Kling, Klang, Gloria, Deutsche Volks- und Kinderlieder," W. Labler has publish- ed (Leipzig: G. Freytag) forty-six of the popular juvenile songs of the Germans and has set them to music. The book is beau- tifully illustrated, in part in colors. When the new German Theatre, at Fifty- ninth Street and Madison Avenue, is opened next autumn, the manager, Hermann Klein, will begin a series of thirty Sunday after- noon popular concerts. The programmes will be drawn from the masterpieces of the classical composers, beautiful chamber works undeservedly neglected here, and brilliant instrumental solos, intermingled with famous IAeder and modern lyric com- positions by the best European and Amer- ican writers. A special feature is to be made of songs in English. Sir Frederick Bridge, organist of West- minster Abbey, sailed on Saturday for Canada, where he will deliver lectures on the cathedral music of England, from the days of Tallis and Orlando Gibbons to the present time. His tour opens on April 27, at Montreal. Art. MR. ABBEY'S DECORATIONS FOR HAR- RISBURG. London, April 7. Edwin A. Abbey is showing at the Uni- versity of London his series of decorations for the Harrisburg Capitol. The series con- sists of four lunettes to go under the collar of the dome, and four circular designs for the pendentives between. The State of Pennsylvania, its history and industries, have given Mr. Abbey his principal themes. The first in order chronologically, if not in the order of their exhibition, is The Spirit of Religious Liberty, Accompanied by Faith and Hope, Guiding the Ships of the Ear- ly Settlers to the New World. The other three, Science, The Spirit of Light, and The Spirit of Vulcan, preside over the mines and oil wells and iron works that to-day make Pennsylvania more famous than the spiritual prosperity Penn hoped and planned for it. The allegorical figures of Law, Religion, Science, and Art, each with an appropriate quotation, are to fill the four pendentives. In treating the subjects in the lunettes, Mr. Abbey has profited by the opportunity to present on a large scale modern life and modern scenes. The workmen of the pres- ent generation, without the glamour of mediaeval trappings, descend into the mines to which Science points; spirits, bringing light to the world, float upward across an arrangement of very real derricks; Vulcan is enthroned over a blast furnace that, in its modernity, must come as a surprise to the pagan god. And Mr. Abbey has made the most, realistically, of these themes, finding as much in them for his purpose as in the old songs and the Shakespeare plays he has been more used to illustrate. It is true that he has mingled allegory with realism; into each of the huge lunettes he has introduced one or more allegorical fig- ures, with what success I hesitate for the moment to say. Certainly, as the deco- rations are now seen, the most successful is the one in which there is none of this realism, The Spirit of Religious Liberty, who, with Faith and Hope, in rose-flushed draperies, guides the early settlers across the sea. Here the ships, with red sails unfurled, are the ships of other days. Mr. Abbey has carried them out even more con- ventionally than the conventional figures, and the result is more decorative than in the lunettes where realism and allegory meet and clash. There is nothing more difilcult than to reconcile realism and allegory to conven- tion in decoration. Mr. Furze made for Liv- erpool some arrangements of navvies at work that, in line and the spacing of his masses, were most decorative. John Lavery never did anything of any kind finer than his big decoration representing modern industrial Glasgow. He and Mr. Furze both relied on actual life, without dragging In allegory as Mr. Abbey has 'done. Even so fine an artist as Saint-Gaudens came peril- ously near failure in the attempt, as you may see in one of the most beautiful of all his statues, his General Sherman; for, though the conditions may differ, the same holds true of sculpture as of painting. There is no question, therefore, of the difficulty Mr. Abbey has so bravely accepted and met. The first chance to see the series has been given to London, but, really, the first chance to judge will not come until every lunette is in its proper place at Harrisburg. The one thing certain is that Mr. Abbey has made an interesting and new departure in his subjects; that these are more powerful in their appeal than the Sir Galahad series at Boston— the present generation being much more immediately concerned with oil and iron and coal than with the Holy Grail; and that he has shown ingenuity in carry- ing out his modern themes. N. N. The transformation which has doubled the attractiveness and almost the area of the Naples Museum has worked very slowly in the department of painting. For the best part of eight years the galleries have been frequently closed or accessible only by special permission. But the picture gal- leries are again open; even if such conve- niences as catalogues and labels are for the future. We understand that all the at- tributions, many of them glaringly bad, are to be carefully revised. The effort, in the overhauling of the Museum, has been to gain space. Originally the pictures were crowded several files deep in a suite or small galleries, toplighted and facing the court. Only the rooms named after Raph- ael and Titian were tolerably hung. The galleries were well adapted for the purpose, the crowding was the real evil. According- ly reform could be got either by adding galleries or by withdrawing many of the bigger and poorer pictures. In a collec- tion rarely high in quality and rather ill assorted there were mr.ay good reasons for preferring the latter course. What in- duced the management to stand by the many seventeenth-century "machines" it possesses was presumably, first, that many of these were produced by Neapolitans; next that they perfectly represent the taste of the town; and, finally, that there was available a series of galleries almost ideal- ly adapted for the exhibition of the eclec- t:.s and realists. Outside the small gal- leries runs a suite of palatial, halls, rather dimly lighted from windows, and decorated ornately in sombre tones. Theoretically worse galleries could hardly be imagined, yet the Romans, Bolognese, and Neapoli- tans of the decline painted with an aggres- siveness to defy bad lighting and trying backgrounds, ai d they are really seen to advantage in these halls built in their times, and decorated when the baroque was still living and admired. And since these painters, many of them masters of compo- sition, have generally been sent wholesale to museum storerooms, we feel that the Naples management did well to follow rath- er a liberal than a puristic course. By using the big, dim galleries for late paint- ins, it has been possible to display that of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries un- der generous conditions of space and light. On the whole. Prof. Del Buono and his col- leagues have made a very satisfactory re- distribution of the difficult material at their disposal. The Naples picture gallery can probably never be one of the great shrines of aesthetic resort in Italy; at least it has ceased to be negligible. It is still unfor- tunate -in possessing few ensembles of an attractive kind, but its fine examples of Titian, Sebastiano del Piombo, Giambelli- no, Masaccio, Masolino, Correggio, and Raphael, and Claude (now all well hung) give it a strong claim upon the serious lover of art. For two years past the work of Giotto has been vigorously discussed. With Si- ren's iconoclastic revision of the tradition- al list, appeared Venturi's circumstantial redistribution of many of the frescoes of Assisi and Padua to supposititious help- ers. Now it is understood that Venturi finds practically nothing of the master at Assisi. Into this debate Bernhard Beren- son, in the Rassegna d'Arte for March, en- ters as a kind of moderator. He has great- ly modified the view expressed in the hand- book of Florentine paintings, which was based on the acceptance of the Stefaneschi altarpiece. Now he regards that picture as not earlier than 1320, and, perhaps, as a product of Bernardo Daddi's youth. To a similar date are relegated the four alle- gories in the central vaults of the Lower Church at Assisi. By the same unknown.

Page 402

April 23, 1908] The ^sTation 385 artist as these are the frescoes concerning St. Francis as well as the Annunciation and Crucifixion in the adjoining right transept; and to him, it is suggested, we may owe the Baroncelli altarpiece of Sta. Croce. Yet another hand must be held responsible for the frescoes of the Childhood of Christ in the same transept. Mr. Berensou charac- terizes this painter "as one of the most fascinating story tellers that ever held brush," and thinks that this charming ig- noto may have painted the Paradise with the Dante portrait in the Bargello. Con- structively, Mr. Berenson admits as Giot- to's authentic list the St. Francis stories in the Upper Church, Nos. ii-xix, and the general schemes of Nos. i. and xx.-xxv. These were executed by the "Cecily Mas- ter," who did Nos xxvi.-xxviii. from his own designs. Of the much discussed fres- coes in the Maddalena chapel, in the Lower Church, the Resurrection of Lazarus, the Feast in the House of Simon, and the por- trait of the Donor with the Magdalen (in part) seem surely to be by Giotto himself. None of the various panels ascribed to Giotto, except the great Virgin of the Florence Academy and the Crucifixion in the Arena Chapel, Padua, now strike Mr. Berenson as beyond cavil, though he still entertains a tenderness for the Circum- cision in the Gardner Collection; Boston, and believes that the Last Supper at Munich is in part from the master's brush. Nat- urally no doubt attaches to the frescoes in Sta. Croce, and, in view of recent mys- tifications, it is heartening to read: The most important source for the study of Giotto remaius the Arena Chapel where, excepting the paintings in the little tribune which no serious critic has attributed to him, everything is his, saving merely some of the small heads in the decorative strips, and a few small passages in the upper part of the Last Judgment. For numerous details we must refer the reader to the Rasnegna, only quoting a pas- sage which suggests the import of Mr. Be- renson's change of front. He writes of Giotto's earliest works, the St. Francis se- ries, Nos. ii.-xix. : These reveal everywhere the faithful follower of Cavallini, not yet as advanced as his predecessors on these walls, but en- dowed with extraordinary dramatic quali- ties and with a great capacity for express- ing substance and reality. If we must believe, with Venturi, that Cimabue also developed under the influence of Cavallini, that Roman painter must be regarded .as the real founder of the modern manner in Italy. J. T. Evans's new volume, "Church-Plate of Carmarthenshire" (London: Henry Gray), does not yield in point of interest to either of those which preceded it. The introduction offers the student results of the later research into the history of church vessels, not in this region only, but in the rest of England and Wales. In comparison with some other districts, the county of Carmarthen is found to come off badly in respect of the number of its spec- imens. It possesses only one pre-Reforma- tion example, and an indifferent one at chat, the plain silver plate at Llanddeu- sant, which T. M. Fallows dates about 1525. Of Elizabethan pieces, excluding the Llanstephan cocoanut cup and the doubtful Egremont chalice, it has thirty-three; of seventeenth century examples, it owns twenty-nine; and of eighteenth century, twenty-one. If, however, its speci- mens do not bulk large, they show consid- erable variety and artistic interest. Special store is set by the Llanstephan cup of 1569, already mentioned, which is believed to be the only hall-marked cocoanut ves- sel in existence used for the celebration of the Eucharist. In "Edwin Davis French: a Memorial," Ira H. Brainerd has done an admirable piece of work. Mr. French was easily the best book-plate engraver we have had in America, and all collectors of these "un- considered trifles" cherish everything that came from his hands. A book that deals so authoritatively with his life and work is certain, therefore, of an enthusiastic reception. The selection of biographical material has been painstaking and dis- criminating; the plates used as illustrations cover a wide range. The check list of the French plates, as published by Paul Lem- perly in 1899, has been continued, and the series brought to a finish. A supplementary list of designs and engravings other than book-plates has been included* The edi- tion is limited to 475 copies^ of which 425 are on handmade paper and 50 are on im- perial Japanese vellum; the printing was done by the De Vinne Press. "Karten von Leukas, Beitrage zur Frage Leukas-Ithaka," by Walther von Marees (Berlin: Berliner lithographisches Institut Julius Moser), contains forty pages of text, seven illustrations, and six charts dealing with Ithacan problems. In 1904 Emperor William sent Capt. von Marees and Lieut. Nonne to make detailed topographical mea- surements on the island of Leucas. The re- sults of their investigation are here given; in general their findings confirm Professor Dorpfeld's views. The latest issue of the official Jahreshefte contains a report of research in Ephesus by Austrian scholars under leadership ol Prof. Rudolf Heberdey. He is assisted by the archaeologists W. Wilberg and J. Klein and the geologist A. Grund. These excava- tions, east of the ruins of the library, have laid bare an eight-cornered building, erect- ed between 54 and 59 a. d., and ornament • ed with beautiful relief plates. Next to this is a long hall, one end of which con- nects with the theatre. This hall, it ap- pears from the inscriptions, was used down to the Byzantine period. Remnants of cue old and beautiful Hellenistic rotunda be- longing to the time of King Lysimachus have been exposed by removal of a super- structure dating from the period of the Roman empire. Adjoining the remains of St. Mary's Church, the largest Christian structure unearthed in Ephesus, is found a smaller church planned in the same style. At the auction at Christie's, London, on April 4, the following prices were paid for drawings by Turner : Bodiham Castle, £504; Pevensey Castle, £420; The Vale of Ashburnham, an open landscape, £441; Hurstmonceaux Castle, £451; Beauport, near Bexhill, £220; Battle Abbey, £357; The Vale of Ashburnham, wooded fore- ground, £640; The Vale of Heathfield, £735; The Vale of Pevensey from Rose Hill Park, £682; Rose Hill Park, £577; Pevensey Bay from Crowhurst Park, £546; and Rose Hill, £357. Among the other drawings sold were these: D. Cox, Cross- Roads, £262; C. Fielding, Snowdon, £241. The paintings included : Turner, Beach at Hastings, £6,300; J. Israels, La Fete de Jeanne, £1,680; J. Linnell, sen., A For- est Road, £1,344; Millais, The Sound of Many Waters, £1,155; The Fringe of the Moor, £1,155; Murthly Water, £366; Wilkie, The Cotter's Saturday Night, £1,155; Vicat Cole, Cookham-on-Thames, £220; Summer Showers, £294; P. Graham, Highland Landscape, £262; A Highland Ford, £294; J. C. Hook, Yo, Heave, Ho! £294; J. Pettie, At Bay, £336; Briton Riviere, Comala, £252; Hoppner, Portrait of a Young Girl, £420; Opie, Mrs. Macdon- ald, £441; Reynolds, Edwin, from Beat- tie's "Minstrel," £262; Heads of Angels, £399; Keeley Halswelle, An Essex Lock, £210; J. Holland, The Piazzetta of St. Mark's, Venice, £262; Alma Tadema, At the Close of a Joyful Day, £966; C. Field- ing, Pembroke Castle, £325. An exhibition of the complete etched work of D. Y. Cameron will be held at the Grolier Club in this city April 25 to May 16. The death is announced from Versailles of Prince Bojidar Karageorgevich, the brother of King Peter of Servia, in his forty-seventh year. He was not only a distinguished patron of art, but was him- self a sculptor of note, exhibiting frequent- ly at the Salon and the Societe Nationale des Beaux-Arts, of which he was an asso- ciate. Charles Busson, a pupil of Remond and Francais, and a landscape painter of long- established reputation, has died at the age of eighty-five. He obtained a medal at the Universal Exhibition of 1855, and had from that time on been a regular exhibitor at the Salon. Two of his works are in the Luxembourg. Finance. Money and Credit Instruments in Their Relation to General Prices. Vol. I. of Cornell Studies in History and Political Science. By Edwin Walter Kemmerer. New York: Henry Holt & Co. }1.25. This little volume is in many ways the best thing that has appeared in monetary investigation for some years past, and quite puts to the blush several rather preten- tious works which have recently undertaken to read the burial service over the so-call- ed quantity theory of money. Begun as a college thesis and eventually serving as the basis of a doctoral dissertation, it serves as a model both of close-knit d priori argument and effective statistical verification. The author's experience in the Philippines as a monetary expert en- larged his vision and strengthened his grip of fact, without shaking his faith in the carefully sifted deductive theory of money as it came from the hands of the abler clas- sical economists. The book is divided into two parts: The first, theoretical; and the second, statistical. In the first part the quantity theory is presented in a series of frankly hypothetical societies, reminis- cent of Nicholson's treatment of the same problem. Misconceptions and misrepresen- tations of the quantity theory are duly ex- posed and set aside; and, as the complexi- ties of credit are finally superposed on the simpler hypothetical monetary society,

Page 403

386 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2234 the author emerges triumphant with the well-fortified conclusion: The quantity theory, in spite of all the complexities of the modern industrial re- gime, still holds true as a general prin- ciple; and general prices, other things be- ing equal, vary proportionately and in the same direction with variations in the money supply (p. 87). If Professor Kemmerer had stopped here we should have been his debtors, but to nothing the same extent as we are in view of his brilliant supplement. Prof. J. Lau- rence Laughlin has contended that "taking the available data at hand for the United States, one would have no hesitation in saying that in no single case examined has there been any proportion whatever be- tween the movements of prices and the quantity of the circulation." If "circula- tion" includes deposit currency, this dic- tum certainly will need revision in the light of Professor Kemmerer's demonstra- tion of the close correspondence between the relative circulation and general prices between 1879 and 1904. A minor criticism may be suggested re- garding an infelicity in presentation, not substance of doctrine. Chart II. (p. 142), based on index numbers, seems at first glance to represent the bank reserves as constantly greater than the money in cir- culation inclusive of the bank reserves. BOOKS OF THE WEEK. Andrews, Charles M. British Committees, Commissions and Councils of Trade and Plantations, 1622-1675. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press. Bielschowsky, Albert. The Life of Goethe. Translated by William A. Cooper. Vol. III. Putnams. $3.50 net. Bradford, jr., Gamaliel. Matthew Porter. Boston: Page. Braid, James. The Ladies' Field Golf Book. Imported by Scribners. 40 cts. net. Browning's Strafford. Edited by Hereford B. George. Henry Frowde. 50 cents. Bruner, James D. Studies in Victor Hugo's Dramatic Characters. Boston: Gina & Co. $1. Byford, Henry T. To Panama and Back. Chicago: W. B. Conkey Co. Carpenter, Edward. Sketches from Life in Town and Country. Macmillan. $1.50. Chamberlain, Arthur Henry. The Condi- tion and Tendencies of Technical Educa- tion in Germany. Syracuse, N. Y. : C. W. Bardeen. Chase, George H. The Loeb Collection of Arretine Pottery. New York. Chester., George Randolph. Get-Rich- Quick Wallingford. Philadelphia: Henry Altemus Co. $1.50. Clegg, Thomas Bailey. The Bishop's Scapegoat. Lane. $1.50. Clerke, Agnes M. A Popular History of Astronomy duning the Nineteenth Cen- tury. Macmillan Co. $2.75 net. Oompayre, Gabriel. Montaigne and Educa- tion of the Judgment. Translated by J. E. Mansion. Crowell. 90 cents net. Cooke, Marjorie Benton. More Modern Monologues. Chicago: Dramatic Pub- lishing Co. Crawford, F. Marion. The Primadonna. Macmillan. $1.50. Death in the Kiss. Broadway Publishing Co. Deeping, Warwick. Bertrand of Brittany. Harpers. $1.50. Deledda, Grazia. Ashes. Translated by Helen H. Colvill. Lane. $1.50. Draper, Andrew Sloan. Our Children, Our Schools, and Our Industries. Syracuse, N. Y.: C. W. Bardeen. French, Edwin Davis: A memorial. New York: Privately Printed. Frost, Thomas Gold. A Treatise on the In- corporation and Organization of Corpora- tions. Third Edition. Boston:, Little Brown & Co. Fuller, Robert H. Government by the People. Macmillan. $1 net. Funk, I. K. The Next Step in Evolution. Funk & Wagnalls Co. Gardenhire, Samuel M. Purple and Home- spun. Harpers. $1.50. Goodnight, Scott Holland. German Litera- ture in American Magazines Prior to 1846. Madison: University of Wisconsin. 50 cents. Grammont, Maurice. Petit Traite de Versi- fication Franchise. Paris: Armand Colin. Granville, Roger. The King's General in the West : The Life of Sir Richard Gran- ville. Lane. $4. Hart, Albert Bushnell. Manual of Ameri- can History, Diplomacy, and Government. Cambridge: Harvard University. Heineman, T. W. The Physical Basis of Civilization. Chicago: Forbes & Co. $1.25. Higinbotham, John U. Three Weeks in Holland and Belgium. Chicago: Reil- ly & Brittin Co. Holmes, Sir Richard Rivington. Windsor: Macmillan. $2.50 net. Jasper, Walter. Susanna : A Drama in Five Acts. ' Boston : Mayhew Pub. Co. Johnson, Allen. Stephen A. Douglas: A Study in American Politics. Macmillan. $2.50 net. Kennedy, Charles Rann. The Servant in the House. Harpers. $1.25. Kilpatrick. Van Evrie. Department Teach- ing in Elementary Schools. Macmillan Co. 60 cts. net. Klein, Abb6 Felix. An American Student in France. Chicago: McClurg & Co. Leavitt, Sheldon. Paths to the Heights. Crowell. $1 net. Leckey, Phoebe Fabian. The Beckoning Heights. Neale Publishing Co. $1.50. Lee, Vernon. Limbo and Other Essays. John Lane Co. $1.50. Leonard, Mary Hall. Grammar and Its Reasons. A. S. Barnes & Co. Lilley, A. Leslie. Modernism, A Record and Review. Imported by Scribners. $1.75 net. Litchfield, Grace Denio. Narcissus. Put- nams. $1 net. Lounsbury. Thomas R. The Standard of Usage in English. Harpers. $1.50 net. Maler, Theobert. Explorations of the Up- per Usumatsintla and Adjacent Region. Cambridge. Published by the Peabody Museum. Masterman, J. Howard B. The Rights and Responsibilities of National Churches. Cambridge: University Press. 75 cts. Nash, Henry Sylvester. The Anointing Life. Macmillan. $1 net. Newton, Charles B. and Edwin B. Treat. Outline for Review in American History. American Book Co. 25 cents. Ogg, Frederic Austin. A Source of Medi- aeval History. American Book Co. $1.50. Pendleton, Louis. Alexander H. Stephens. Philadelphia: Jacobs. Phtlan, Raymond Vincent. The Financial History of Wisconsin. Madison, Wis. 50 cents. Polley, J. B. A Soldier's Letter to Charm- ing Nellie. Neale Pub. Co. $2. Polly, Lady. All About Salads. The Cathe- dral Publishing Association. 75 cents. Potter, Margaret. The Golden Ladder. Harpers. $1.50. Rastall, Benjamin McKie. The Labor His- tory of Cripple Creek District. Madison: University of Wisconsin. 50 cents. Reich, Emil. Foundations of Modern Eu- rope. Macmillan. $1.50 net. Reich, Emil. General History of West- ern Nations. 2 vols. Macmillan. $4 net. Remy, Alfred. Spanish Composition. Bos- ton: Heath. 60 cts. Royce, Josiah. The Philosophy of Loyal- ty. Macmillan. $1.50 net. Russell, Anna Virginia. A Story Told by Pins. Neale Pub. Co. $1. Schaflner, Margaret Anna. The Labor Con- tract from Individual *o Collective Bar- gaining. Madison: University of Wiscon- sin. Serviss, Garrett P. Astronomy with the Naked Eye. Harpers. $1.40 net. Spargo, John. The Common Sense of the Milk Question. Macmillan. $1.50 net. Starr, Frederick. In India Mexico. Chi- cago: Forbes & Co. $5. Travis, Thomas. The Young Malefactor. Crowell. $1.50 net. Ward, Robert De Courcy. Climate. Put- nams. $2 net. Watkinson, W. L. Frugality in the Spirit- ual Life. Revell. $1 net. Webb, Sidney and Beatrice. English Local Government. Vols. 1 and 2. Longmans. $7 net. Who Is Who In Insurance, 1908. Singer Co. Wilder, Victor. Life of Mozart. Import- ed by Scribners. $3.50 net. Williams, Marie V. Six Essays on the Platonic Theory of Knowledge. Putnams. $1. Withey, Morton Owen. Tests in Plain and Reinforced Concrete. Series of 1907. Mad- ison: University of Wisconsin. 25 cents. Workman, Fanny Bullock and William Hun- ter. Ice-Bound Heights of the Mus- tagh. Imported by Scribners. $5 net. Younghusband, G. J. The Story of the Guides. Macmillan. $2.25 net. READY THIS WEEK People and Problems By FABIAN FRANKLIN, Editor of The Baltimore News and Sometime Professor in Johns Hopkins University. Dr. Franklin marks his retirement from the editorial control of The Baltimore A^tw, which he has held since 1895, by a collection of his ripest work. This in- cludes comprehensive discussion of "Newspapers and Exact Thinking," "James Joseph Sylvester," " The Intellectual Powers of Woman," and " A Defect of Public Discussions in America," and some three-score editorials. The range of subjects is very wide, and reflects the resources of a writer of remarkable grasp of public ques- tions, both American and foreign. Soon after Dr. Franklin became editor of The Baltimore News that paper acquired a national reputation for independence, fair-mindedness, and soundness of information. HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY 34 W. 33d St., NEW YORK. Comparative Electro-Physiology By JAGADIS CHUNDER BOSE, M.A., D.Sc. Professor, Presidency College, Calcutta. 8vo. pp. xlvii-760. $5.75. LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO., New York For Sale at Half-Price The Journal of English and Ger° manic Philology, Vols. I-VI complete (1897=1907), $9.00. Asmundar- son's Islendinga Sogur, Nos. 1-40 (Reykjavik, 1891-1904), $4.00. Carriage paid by purchaser. Ad- dress E. F. B., care The Nation.

Page 404

The Nation. SEW YORK, THURSDAY, APRIL SO, 1908. The Week. Considerably more than half of the •delegates to the Chicago Convention have now been chosen. The full roll, as fixed by the National Committee, will be 980—491 to nominate. Secretary Taft has a far larger number than any other candidate. His total is variously stated; but a reasonable estimate would be that he has now at least 280 upon whom he can absolutely depend. With so great an acquired momentum, it is not surprising that his nomination is regarded as highly probable. Yet it has often happened that the leading candi- date has been beaten by a combination of his rivals. This was so in the Re- publican Conventions of 1860, 1876, 1880, and 1888. The question now chiefly in debate is whether Taft will be able to pick up enough votes to secure the nom- ination on the first ballot. Where will he get the 220 additional delegates that "he needs? New England has distinctly disappointed his managers. They confi- dently predicted that Taft would have at least 52 out of the 82 New England delegates; but it will apparently stand at about 34 for Taft to 48 against him. Turning to the other Republican or doubtful States, we find that Secretary Taft is likely to fall considerably short of a nomination on the first ballot, with- out support from the Southern States. To succeed, he w ill have to secure and hold the delegations from States like Arkansas, Mississippi, and Alabama, where there is no Republican vote, and no Republican party except office-hold- ers. The fact that the Illinois Democratic Convention has voted instructions for Bryan is not so important as the way in which that result was brought about. Roger Sullivan dominated the conven- tion, and himself heads the list of Bry- an delegates at. large. Now, he is the man whom Bryan denounced at St Louis in 1904 as no better than a hig' wayman. Nor can people have forgot- ten Bryan's attack on Sullivan two years ago, when he tried to read the Il- linois boss out of the party, and de- clared that no self-respecting and honest Democrat could have anything to do with so corrupt a politician. To-day, however, this same political highway- man and corruptionist is holding his State for Bryan. The spectacle cannot fail to disturb those who have believed that Mr. Bryan, with all his vagaries, was morally sound and sincere and would not stoop to a sacrifice of prin- ciple in order to profit personally. He, of course, will have his retort ready. He will point to Boss Cox, now a Taft dele- gate, after being excoriated by Taft. He may even point to "Lou" Payn as a dis- trict delegate for Hughes. In the lat- ter case, however, nobody can allege that there was anything approaching confer- ence or agreement. Gov. Hughes has kept his hands off wholly; and if dis- trict conventions chose disreputable men, that was their affair. But in I! linois, Bryan came to an understanding with Sullivan, put his interests in the hands of the boss, and, on the plea of "harmony," urged his friends to acqui- esce in a coalition with a man whom he had affirmed to be an unmitigated scoundrel. This can but imperil one of Mr. Bryan's best assets. People have thought him a fanatic, but have believ- ed him straight. Can they believe him so after his striking hands with Sulli- van? The President's friends are lust now introducing us to a new conception of his character. After long holding him up as the most simple and direct of men, they to-day picture him as a statesman who goes to his goal by the most cir- cuitous of routes. He urgently asked Congress for four battleships, and set all his faithful servants to working for them night and day; but he did not really want them. He was actually after only two, which Congress was all along prepared to give him. Hence, his ap- parent rebuff is truly a triumph. He is fairly "exuberant" with joy, the New York Tribune's Washington correspon- dent tells us, at having been voted down in the House by 199 to 83, and in the Senate by 50 to 23. This is exactly what he was working for. A similar explana- tion is made of Mr. Roosevelt's latest special message to Congress, enumerat- ing again the things he wishes done be- fore adjournment. In sober fact, we are told, he has not the slightest expec- tation that they will be done; indeed, he does not really want them done. He is not thinking of Congress. His thoughts are as far away from the present scene as those of the dying gladiator. This "special-extra" message is designed for some veiled and distant purpose — per- haps for the Republican platform; pos- sibly, for a Roosevelt campaign in 1912. This is uncertain; the only certain thing is that the message has not t1- aim that it pretends to have. The hunt- er is not shooting where he looks. One part of this new theory of the Presi- dent as a man who gains his ends by indirection, it is, of course, easy to un- derstand. He never loses. That is a fixed point. It is inconceivable that he should not have his way. Therefore, if he appears not to get it, this only shows that his real objective has not been un- derstood. His bullet always goes home. Foolish people may think that he was intending to bring down four battle- ships, but the result shows that he never had a thought of bagging more than two. This we can readily understand. It is a necessary part of that logic about Roosevelt, which, like that celebrated by old Thomas Fuller, whatever the premises, always brings out praise and glory in the conclusion. We must say, however, that it in- volves something of a wrench to break away from our fond idea of the Presi- dent as one all spontaneity and straight- forwardness. Americans have taken deep satisfaction in his bluntness, his openness, his advertising of his pur- poses, his whole-hearted fashion of see- ing what he wants and going after it without qualm or hesitation. The thought of slyness is absolutely con- tradictory to current thought of Mr. Roosevelt. That he should ever come to think that a zig-zag is the short- est line between two points, one would have said to be incredible. But since his closest friends now insist upon clothing him in craft as with a garment, we must do our best to adjust ourselves to the new version of his na- ture. Evidently, this makes it hard t" comment intelligently upon what he says or demands, because, according to this latter-day theory of President Roosevelt, he means and desires some- thing quite different. His special mes- sage crying aloud for four battleships was thus all a blind. When he wrote to Congressman Humphrey "I am unable to understand objection to building these four battleships by any good American," he did it with a wink. Then, too, if special messages are not what they seem, it is rather futile to try either to criticise or to commend them. When the President leaves out, in his list of the measures which he desired to see "enacted into law," the removal of the duty on wood pulp, and the reduc- tion of the rates on printing paper, that may be only his way of laying fresh em- phasis upon that subject. When once you accept the view that the President is roundabout and furtive, as his friends proudly assert, troubles of interpreta- tion thicken upon you. For our part •even though it be taken as an unfriend- ly attitude, we cannot go over to this notion of a "devilish sly" Roosevelt. We must go on thinking of him as one who talks straight and hits out from the shoulder. This implies, of course, that he sometimes makes mistakes, and some- times gets beaten. This is hard for flat- terers to admit, but better that than to set up the doctrine that the frank and

Page 405

388 The IN" ation. [Vol. 86, No. 2235 forthright Roosevelt is two-faced an two-tongued. It ought not to be consid- ered praise of anybody but a Turkish statesman, that the only safe inference to make from his words :s that they d< not mean what they say. When you consider for a moment that this $500,000 which was contributed by a single corporation in this city was more than we were able to raise in cither of the campaigns in which I was a candidate from more than 6,000,000 voters, you get a fair idea of the tremendous influence, one way or another, that the corporations can exert if they want to. In these words Mr. Bryan comments on the revelation that the street railways of New York city had contributed with- in a few years a half-million or more to politics. This fact, brought out by Thomas F. Ryan's testimony before the grand jury, is, as Mr. Bryan says, not exactly news; "it merely gives us some details we did not know be- fore." Since the last Presidential election the evidence has poured upon us in a torrent. The echoes of Mr. Roosevelt's impassioned denial of Judge Parker's charge as to campaign contributions from the corporations had hardly died away, when the flood-gates were opened. First came the admission that each of the three large life insur- ance companies had paid $50,000 to help elect Mr. Roosevelt; and behind this dis- play of patriotism loomed the whole vast system, managed by Andrew Hamilton, for accelerating or stopping tho passage of laws. Then the letters between B. H. Harriman and President Roosevelt were published— "You and I are practical men" — showing that the President had persuaded Mr. HarrimaD to raise $260,- 000 late in October, 1904, for the obvi- ous purpose of buying votes in this State. "The result," said Mr. Harriman, was "that at least 50,000 votes were turned in the city of New York alone." And now comes this last addition to the list — the Metropolitan Street Railway. It backed any party from which it could secure a quid pro quo. The managers of this traction company robbed their stockholders in order to oppose Mr. Bryan; robbed them in order to pur- chase support of Democrats and Repub- licans at Albany; robbed them in or- der to fatten Tammany under Charles F. Murphy. It was an orgy of political debauchery. But people are stirred as never before about the relations between corporations and politics In the coming election it will go hard with any part*' which is believed to draw support from the treasuries of railways, lighting com- panies, protected manufacturers, and Trusts. If Mr. Bryan runs for Presi- dent, that adroit speaker will make terrible onslaughts upon the Republi- cans, against whom the evidence re- lating to the use of corporation money in former elections is already over- whelming. Then, should Congress re- fuse to pass Representative McCall's bill providing for publicity of campaign con- tributions, the argument can be used with double force. Fervent protests of injured innocence, either from Mr. Roosevelt or Mr. Taft, will fall on dull ears. When party leaders frantically urge Congress to "do something," in an in- tricate matter like currency legislation, there is danger ahead. The burden of the news from Washington is that the President, the Speaker, and Senator Al- drich are convinced that "something" must be done. What it is, they do not know and cannot agree; but they assert that the country was promised a law of some kind, and that at all haz- ards, some kind of hugger-mugger bill must be whipped through. The present plan appears to be to get the whole matter into conference between the House and Senate. Speaker Cannon is to drive a mutilated measure through the House; when it gets to the Senate, Aldrich is to amend it by substituting his own bill; and then everything will be left to a conference committee. Tar- iffs have been made in that way, so why not currency laws? It is expected that Congress will be jaded in the flurry of the closing session, and that the Aldrich bill can thus be snatched from defeat at the last moment. Not only is such procedure highly objectionable, but the results, if the plan succeeds, will be not at all what is predicted. Instead of Re- publicans being able to point to a cur- rency bill which keeps the party's prom- ise and satisfies the country, they will be on the defensive. The party will be charged with passing a law which the banking opinion and expert economists of the country almost unanimously con- demned. Another charge, difficult of de- nial, will be that the Aldrich bill was forced through by a speculative clique, with its own ends to serve. The West would resound with the cry of a Wall Street job behind Aldrich. Further- more, a makeshift measure would dis- tract attention from the need of thor- ough reform. From every point of view, therefore, the scheme to pass a vicious currency bill on the plea of political ex- igency ought to be fought without truce by all clear-headed and patriotic mem- bers of Congress. The Aldrich bill has been fairly beaten by open argument. It should not now be allowed to succeed by a deal in conference committee or a parliamentary trick. thwarting all prospects of aid at this session of Congress. Speaker Cannon was bringing about the adoption of a resolution for a special committee to investigate conditions in the paper trade. The obedient Republican major- ity voted as he wished, thereby putting an end to all hopes of change in the tariff at this session. The "stand-pat- ters" have won all along the line; the President, the great body of revision- ists, the newspapers of the country have appealed in vain. The press may as well acknowledge its defeat cheerfully. It is mightier than the sword, but less powerful than the Speaker of the House — and those interests whose will he obeys. The representatives of 774 newspapers assembled in this city at their annual convention unanimously asked that Congress and President grant them "im- mediate relief from the exactions of combinations of paper-makers." At the same time, in Washington, one man was The decision of the Judiciary Commit- tee of the House of Representatives that the bills for the purchase of the Appa- lachian and White Mountain forests are unconstitutional is accompanied by an important opinion. The committee held that the Federal government has no power to acquire lands within a State solely for forest reserves, but that un- der its Constitutional power over navi- gation Congress may purchase lands and forest reserves in a State, provided it is clear that such reserves have a "di- rect and substantial connection with the conservation and improvement of the navigability of a river, actually naviga- ble either in whole or iD part, and any appropriation made therefor is limited to that purpose." While this is, on its face, a defeat for those who have been backing the existing bills, it really means that a road to certain success has been pointed out. A new bill comply- ing with the requirements of the com- mittee will be before Congress in a day or two, and if it does not pass at this session, it will be pushed with greater energy at the next, with the question of Constitutionality wholly out of the way. More than this, the committee's decision is of vast importance as open- ing the way to that most desirable end — the preservation of the headwaters of all our great rivers. Hence, the forest enthusiasts and the Bureau of Forestry are reported to be in high spirits over the prospects of the immediate and the distant future. Why did the Legislature of the State of New York adjourn with open insults to the Governor? Had any member a grievance against him which could be publicly stated? The most embittered Assemblyman could not allege that Gov. Hughes has not been absolutely honest. The most drunken Tammany Senator could not assert that he has not been unusually laborious, conscientious to a degree, patient and courteous; nor that he has brought to his work great abil- ity and lofty personal standards. He has not attempted to cheat the Legisla-

Page 406

April 30, 1908] The Nation. 389 ture. He has neither bargained nor log- rolled; has not used his veto power, or the threat of it, to terrorize legislators, nor has he trafficked in patronage to buy their votes. Furthermore, it is admit- ted by all impartial observers, outside the State as well as in it, that Gov. Hughes has won a reputation and con- quered an admiration not equalled any Governor of New York since Tilden and Cleveland. What, then, is the ex- planation of the strong dislike? Putting minor reasons one side, the chief one is that the Governor has endeavored to hold the Legislature to its duty. He has sought to make it in fact, what it is i theory, truly representative of the whole people. What he had to face was a set of men too many of whom were "owned" by bosses like Barnes of Al- bany. To such legislators broad an sound public policy meant little com- pared with the exigent demands of poli ticians whom they feared, or powerful men whom they courted. And the se- cret of their rage at the Governor is that he has not only stood for the peo pie in general, but has gone out into the districts and proved that many legisla- tors were misrepresenting their partic- ular constituencies. Wherever you find any kind of association of God-fearing and right-living citizens, there you find cordial and admiring support of Gov. Hughes. In flouting him, the Legisla- ture is but flouting the most respecta- ble and weighty sentiment of the State. Now. we would ask if the Republican party in New York can afford to see a man like this thwarted by crawling pol- iticians? Can New York Republicans sit by unmoved and see this Governor frustrated by such creatures as Barnes and Woodruff, in alliance with McCar- ren and Grady? Above all, can they contemplate without dismay the spec- tacle of the plain mandate of the people, as written in the Constitution, nullified by politicians making themselves tools of men who would coin money out of public vice? If Gov. Hughes's sincere and determined effort to get the peo- ple's will against licensed gambling enacted into law be defeated by partisan schemers and underground intriguers, what is going to be the effect on the political party responsible for the griev- ous failure? The celebration of the centenary of the Catholic diocese of New York this week is an event to appeal strongly even to those not of the Catholic faith. Note, for example, how much the steady on- going of Catholic activity has done to extinguish, or at least silence, ancient prejudices. Remembering the old and bitter anti-Catholic feeling, we mark a great transformation in saying that to day the Protestant churches would look upon the extinction or withdrawal of the Catholic churches as a great calam- ity. This does not imply that religious or even theological conviction has brok- en down; but that tolerance has broad- ened and that eyes have been opened to see the facts. We are certain that Prot- estant denominations would be appalled i f they were asked to take over the work of the Catholic Church in New York. They could not Degin to do it. Even if they had the physical resources — the men and money and buildings — they would have neither the mental nor mor- al ability. For long years now, the Cath- olic Church in this great port has been receiving and controlling and assimilat- ing one influx of foreign peoples after another. It has held them for religion, and it has held them for citizenship. No one can soberly reflect upon this vast labor of education and restraint without becoming convinced that it has been an indispensable force in our pub- lic life. The Protestant churches have been and are now more than ever un- fitted, whether by temperament or meth- ods, to attack so gigantic a problem. They lack the authority — the compel ing force of supernatural fears, if one insists. Nothing but a venerable anc universal institution, always the same yet always changing, could have taken her incoming children — the raw mate- rial of Americans — and done for them what the Catholic Church in this city has done during the memorable century now rolled past. Even those who cannot pretend to speak of Catholic dogma wit entire sympathy, must confess that some of its moral results have been admira- ble. The firm stand of the Church in the matter of marriage and divorce, for ex- ample, seems more and more a blessing as the laxness of law and of custom, in that respect, goes on increasing. The testimony which the Church has borne to the ideal of the Christian family is something which cannot be overlooked when those who are not sons of the Church are reckoning up their debt to her. We may be grateful for every steady and powerful teacher of good- ness, like the Catholic Church. More and more is the world coming over to the position of George Eliot's dear wo- man who said that if there was any good to be got in this world, mercy knew we were in need of it. As Winston Churchill himself admits, his defeat for reelection in the north- west division of Manchester is a serious blow to the new Ministry. And yet it must not be overlooked that this is nor- mally a Conservative constituency con- sistently 1 eld by the Conservatives by large majorities until 1906. It was. therefore, known that the contest would be a serious one for the Liberals. Mr. Churchill showed himself an excel- lent campaigner, keen, vigorous, and energetic besides being quite imperturb- able when under fire. At one of his meetings, a man in the gallery called out "Rot." "The gentleman who says rot," responded Mr. Churchill instantly, "no doubt expresses very well what is in his head." When the speaker said that he felt confident of success, the gal- lery disturber replied- "I don't." "Well," said Churchill, "I have fought four elections, which is more than the gentleman in the gallery has." When Churchill asked what would be the con- sequence of his defeat, the gallery heck- lers responded: "Beer." "That," an- swered Churchill, "might be the cause. I am talking of the consequences." But his readiness and good temper have now availed him not at all, and though, as he has declared, his defeat will not cause the resignation of the government, it is plain that this fresh blow to the Liber- als is to be made much of by the Con- servatives as a victory for protection. Free trade in England is fortunately not dependent upon one bye-election or ten; and it is open to much question whether the old-age pension policy of the gov- ernment and other acts are not as much responsible for Mr. Churchill's defeat as any desire for protective duties. At any rate, it is a plain warning to the new Prime Minister to set his house in order. Political discussion in Europe turns tor the moment from Macedonia and the Baltic to the North Sea and the succes- sion to the Dutch throne. Queen Wil- helmina's narrow escape from a car- riage accident a few weeks ago has help- ed to bring forward in the public mind the possibility of a sudden change of dynasty, if not of regime. The old Ger- man spectre has loomed up again. The nearest legal heir, in case of the Queen's dying without issue, is a Prince Henry of Reuss, and it is assumed that the suc- cession of a German prince would mean the hastening of the absorption of Hol- land by the German Empire. The way out is by a change in the Constitution which should vest in the Dutch Parlia- ment, sitting as a convention, the power of selecting a successor to Queen Wil- helmina or of transforming the mou- archy into a republic. A revision of the Constitution wTas first broached in 1905, but two years later, when the Queen outlined the scope of the commission's work, the articles dealing with the suc- cession to the throne were omitted. The powerful conservative element headed by ex-Premier Kuijper is sharply oppos- ed to the suggestion of a republic, and the chances are that nothing radical will he done in the way of Constitutional changes. Why it should be taken for granted that a German prince, when p'aced on the Dutch throne, would lend himself to Pan-Germanic ambitions, is not quite apparent. Human nature and experience would argue that such a rul- er would give his first care to retaining for himself and his successors an inde- pendent throne that is well worth oc- cupying.

Page 407

390 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2235 THE ARBITRATION TREATIES. Too little attention has been given by press or public to the ratification by the Senate of the arbitration treaties with Great Britain, Spain, Italy, Switz- erland, Portugal, and France. Only two weeks ago it was thought that the con- vention with England would fail because of Irish opposition; yet it went through with no trouble whatever, to the great credit of the Senate. Indeed, those who are inclined to find fault with that body for its sins of omission, ought to write this action large on the credit side. The ratification of these treaties is not only in itself a reason for national pride, but is another long step in the direction of international peace. In 1905 general treaties of arbitration with the same countries were signed and laid before the Senate. Those treaties undertook to specify the main classes of international differences to be submitted to arbitration after a special agreement between the two nations. The Senate then held that there could not be a general agreement, but that there must be a treaty to cover each specific case, the treaty to be laid, of course, before the Senate. When the Senate enforced this view by its amendments, the State De- partment declined to accept the treaties, and they perished. So far as the British treaty of 1905 was concerned, the Sen- ate really set out to destroy it because of the Irish agitation against it. In all fairness to the Senate, it should, how- ever, be added that Mr. Roosevelt, by his sweeping proposal that he should have complete discretion as to an agree- ment with San Domingo, gave the Sen- ate the very excuse it was looking for to put an end to the arbitration trea- ties. The Senate's kindlier disposition to- wards the treaties of 1908 is due pri- marily to the recession of the Executive from its previous position. In the Eng- lish treaty, for instance.it is now express- ly stipulated that special agreements for arbitration are to be made by the Presi- dent "by and with the advice and con- sent of the Senate"; while Ambassador Bryce obtained for England the right to refer to any self-governing dominion of the British Empire for its concurrence a special agreement affecting its inter- ests in any manner. In so far as this admission of the Senate as a party to the procedure weakens the arbitration, it is to be regretted. On the other hand, if reference of an arbitration agreement to the Senate for approval introduces, beyond dispute, some clumsy machinery and causes delay, it nevertheless gives another opportunity to bring to public attention the facts in each particular case and to build up a sound opinion. It is evident that both Secretary Root and Mr. Roosevelt have come to rec- ognize that even with this reference of each case to the Senate, the treaties are of such great value that the po'nt may properly be conceded. The general public will, we think, concur. After the failure of the Hay-Pauncefote treaty of 1897, as well as that of 1905, it marks distinct progress, not only to have the treaty go through, but to have it ratified without the usual accompani- ment of threats and insinuations that behind the treaty lies an intention to steal Cuba or the Philippines, or what not. We may add that a similar treaty with Germany is now being drafted. Japan, also, we hope, will not be over- looked. Since all questions adopted for ar- bitration are to go to the permanent court of arbitration at The Hague, the importance of that body is demon- strated anew; and it is therefore par- ticularly fitting that the Senate should deal generously with the conventions signed by the American delegation to the last Hague Conference. Of the ten signed, all but one have been favorably reported by the Committee on Foreign Relations; and also one of the three not signed by our representatives. Of course, the new treaties do not mean that each nation binds itself to submit every question to arbitration and to abide by the result. The subjects to be arbitrated do not affect the "vital interests, independence, or the honor of the contracting states" — and the last term may cover anything in the eyes of a jingo. None the less, the habit of ar- bitrating disputes is what lovers of peace wish their governments to ac- quire, and the more questions are arbi- trated the easier will it be to submit others to the decision cf a third per- son or of an international tribunal; the more difficult it will be to stir up a feel- ing that this country is going to be forever humiliated by a failure to win its point in a fisheries or a boundary dispute. Eighteen years ago internation- al arbitration was little more than a hope; to-day it is an accepted policy; and since this country has already made twelve specific special agreements for arbitration, there is every ground to be- Heve that as time passes the Senate will view this policy more and more broadly. "SPANKING" CASTRO. Only last week flaring headlines an- nounced: "Roosevelt Will Humble Cas- tro." Now we read that the Adminis- tration has practically abandoned hope that Congress will at this session au- thorize the President to take punitive measures against Venezuela. It looks, therefore, as if Castro would once more escape that "spanking" to which the Ad- ministration and some gray-haired Sen- ators believe him thoroughly entitled. Our ungrateful South American pro- tege is to go his own way once more; nothing is to prevent Castro from mak- ing faces at us, writing sarcastic edi- torials in his pet newspaper, and saying that Americans are "vain with the thought that they are standard-bearers of justice and the paladins of liberty." President Roosevelt may rage if he pleases; Secretary Root may continue to feel that the dignity of the United States has been flouted and the decencies of diplomatic intercourse violated. Cas- tro will hold to his course, cheered by the thought of having once more balk- ed an adversary many times bigger than himself. The Senate is well advised in not com- missioning the President to do as he sees fit along the coast of Venezuela this summer. This is not merely because of Mr. Roosevelt's impulsiveness and love of military glory. Such an enterprise should not be undertaken without care- ful consideration of consequences. One reason for the sudden cessation of the clamor for reprisals is that many per- sons doing business with Venezuela "have urged that nothing be done." Their trade would be ruined, perhaps for years to come, since other foreign- ers would quickly seize the opportunity to step in. Another result would be to intensify the existing dislike of Ameri- cans, and to solidify the entire Ven- ezuelan people under Castro's leadership. When the allies, Germany, Italy, and England, undertook to blockade the Ven- ezuelan ports and to bombard Puerto Cabello, in 1902, men whom Castro was said to have ruined, the political exiles in Caracas, even those who had been thrown into jail for opposing the will of the dictator, offered him their swords and begged to be allowed to fight against the foreigners. From this point of view, the United States could do Castro no greater favor than to resort to bellig- erent or quasi-belligerent measures. We should thus relieve him of all fear of a revolution for some time to come. Even if the United States should blockade the ports of La Guayra and Puerto Cabello, Castro would remain un- moved. We might indeed take posses- sion of the customs houses, although we have no money claims against Venezu- ela. Were we prepared to land an army of 25,000 men, we might even capture Caracas. But with the capital in our hands, we should neither lay hands on the government that is said to have ill- treated us, nor win the submission of the people. It is well to remember that when President Roosevelt succeeded in inducing Germany and England and their ally to submit their claims to ar- bitration in 1902, Castro was quite ready to fight on, even with Puerto Cabello at the mercy of the foreign vessels. What is more, the Venezuelans are warlike by nature. Castro's army of 10,- 000 men suggests comic opera in its ap- pearance ; but they are remarkably ready to die for their country or cause. In one of their recent revolutions, at the battle of Victoria, 6,000 out of the 24,000 men engaged were killed in almost hand-

Page 408

April 30, 1908] The ISTation 391 to-hand conflict. Not only are they fight- ers, but in repelling air invasion they would .have the help of great natural advantages. Caracas itself lies 3,000 feet high, and, although less than seven miles from the coast as the bird flies. is separated from it by mountain peaks rising 6,000 feet above the city's streets. The defiles through which any invaders must pass afford abundant opportunity for vigorous defence by small bodies of men. Indeed, Caracas is held to be im- pregnable from the Puerto Cabello side. The Venezuelans would be further as- sisted by their ciimate, which is more deadly than that of Cuba, or, as some think, than that of the Philippines. Caracas is damp and malarious, and i ■ inhabitants suffer from mountain fevers, catarrh, liver troubles, and severe rheu- matic complaints. During the summer it is visited by la fiebre pemiciosa — a kind of yellow fever. At La Guayra the port has just now had to be closed be- cause of the appearance of a mysterious plague. Obviously, should Mr. Roose- velt ever seriously take in hand the spanking of Castro, he would be forced either to keep his forces on his ships, or to pay a heavy price for his temerity. The reasons, then, for going slow in this business of spanking Castro are strong enough to appeal even to one who despises a weakling and craven. But behind all this is the question whe- ther we ought to take up arms at all against a weaker nation because we do not like the decision of its courts, or the manners and actions of its officials. Those citizens and investors who went to Venezuela knowing just how bad y it is governed and precisely how despotic, arbitrary, and probably corrupt Castro is, took chances of loss with their eyes open. Moreover, the United States could ill afford to take up the case of an asphalt company which has been prov- ed guilty of fomenting one revolution. To go behind court decisions is what this country asks of Venezuela; yet plenty of foreigners residing there believe in the honesty of the courts? Refusal to arbitrate individual claims is Castro's chief offence. Shall the United States for that cause reverse an historic poky, risk a long and bloody campaign, de- stroy a valuable trade, and spread fear and hatred throughout South America? The sober common sense of the Senate has said no. STRATIFIED HISTORY. Recent disclosures of the practices of public service corporations will compel the scientific historian to add another important source to the recognized ma- terial from which histoiy is now pain- fully educed. We refer, of course, to books of account, where they have not been prudentially committed to the flames like their Sibylline predecessors. And in the same rank must be place'l the checkbook stub and the tell-tale vouchers — where they remain to chal- lenge the scrutiny of the investigator or the grand jury. To the importance of these sources histor.ans have been strangely blind. They have unearthe I and ransacked almost a:i other material which promised disclosure of the acts or motives of important personages. Correspondence, public and private, diaries which trickle with gossip and tittle-tattle, public documents by the car- load lot, and the innumerable mass of monuments — coins, armor, weapons, tap- estries, flags, and trophies — have been cross-examined with unflagging toil and energy. But the ledger and the coun- terfoil await their question. Had they always yielded up their secrets, we might have escaped the well-known damnatory dictum — "Anything but his- tory; for history must be false." The peculiar advantage derived from these new-found sources is the chron- ological light which they shed upon events. The geological strata are hard- ly more inerrant in their disclosure of the sequence of events in the earth's past history. "The Testimony of th Rocks'' can hardly be discredited in re- creating the past of corporate manage- ment. How striking is the analogy will appear both in the domain of individual biography and in the ampler field of cor- porate manipulation. Any executor or administrator whose sombre duty it has been to canvass the returned vouchers covering the lifetime of an individual deceased, knows how easy it would be to construct a biog- raphy from such data alone. Checks in profusion payable to the florist, to the confectioner, and to the fashionable tailor are the economic counterpart of "love's young dream." To these succeed the orders payable to the house-furnish- er, the paperhanger, and the painter. Then the more commonplace signatures of the butcher and the grocer figure in the sheaf of receipts. Shakespeare's seven ages are not more unmistakable than tie chronological succession of these silent records. They alow us to track their authors at home and abroad, in sickness and in health, in prosperity and in despair. They disclose his frail- ties, reveal his benevolence, unbosom his investments, mirror his hopes, and follow him to the very shadow of the grave. Every man who keeps a bank account is perforce his own Boswell, and no library contains such autobiographc material as reposes in the banker's pig- eonhole. The leaves of the Judgment Book could be posted from their en- tries, and sentence itself cou'd almost be passed unerringly upon their silent tes- timony. When we turn to paint the broader canvas of corporation history, the same material is present, or should be, in abundance. Acts of the Ueg'slature will have to be re-read in the light of th' corporation treasurer's checkbook, l. the same token permits to open streets for transit lines become luminous. T..o historiographer must add to his equip- ment the art of the expert accountant, and his identification of the actors in the game of frenzied finance will be as indisputable as that of the Bertillon measurements or registered thumb- prints. In the superposed strata of re- turned bank checks, the evolution of corporate practices will stand self-reveal- ed. We may well anticipate the discov- ery of remnants of "simple faith," per- haps even of fair dealing, in the palaeo- zoic age of business enterprise. Then the diluvian age of Gould and Fiske and Drew will doubtless become clear, and possibly the glacial drift of Harriman. , The more recent strata may be depend- ed on to disclose the fossil remains 1 many species "of whom the earth was not worthy'' — the cerberits croceus, or yellow dog, of the insurance era, and the accelerator or Q nig g other ium of a more recent transitional epoch. Of paramount importance, clearly, i ; the preservation of the precious ar- chives of such moment. The law has already done well to inhibit the destruc- tion of corporate books of account. I clearly the scope of the law should be extended. The movement making for the preservation of our national re- sources might well be made to embrace this object, and the American Histr • cal Society ought to memorialize' Con- gress in the premises. A new "Mirror for Magistrates" can be compi'ed only by the aid of this material, which stan • - every hour in jeopardy. The significance of this new source of economic illumina- tion goes far to answer the almost de- spairing cry of a recent economic writ- er. Astounded at the pertinacity with which the historical economists seek accumulate "all the facts," he asks; How is the world to contain the writings, statistical, historical, critical, which must be accumulated ere this enormous diag- nosis of trade and manufacture .shall be completed in its details? The reply is simple. The short cut to the truth is found in the preservation of the ledger and the checkbook. CAMPBELL-BAXXEh'MAN'S POPU- LARITY. Sir Henry Campbell-Bannerman's death has called forth tributes more personal and feeling than were the expressions at the time of his resig- nation as Prime Minister. Fcr Sir Henry s personality had become endear- ed 10 great multitudes. He might have been truthfully described, at any time within the past two years, as tie most popular man in England. Yet eight years ago, during the Boer war, he was one of the most unpopular. The causes of the change make up an instructive stnlv in statesmanship.

Page 409

392 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2235 Much of the late Premier's hold on the public was due to his gifts at the hand of nature. With a certain rugged directness and bluff heartiness, which his countrymen have traditionally ad- mired, he had also a great personal kindness and a good-nature which no strain could break. These traits in com- bination made him, as Mr. Asquith de- clared in the House, both "revered and beloved"; and this characterization was handsomely and heartily subscribed to by Mr. Balfour. The latter, indeed, said of Sir Henry before he became Prime Minister, that he was "happily endowed by nature and education with all the qualities which will enable him to shine in this or any other position in which the fortune of political war may place him." Geniality and courtesy ever marked Campbell-Bannerman's public as well as private conduct. Political op- ponents could not but be fond of him and proud of him even when they at- tacked his measures. And in his con- tact with the great world outside the House, Sir Henry was able to win friends and conquer enemies by his transparent honesty and by a "pawky" kind of Scotch humor and imperturba- bility which served him well. Not long after he became Prime Minister, he ad- dressed an out-doors meeting in Liver- pool, which a few people tried to dis- turb by making unearthly noises. Sir Henry merely took off his hat to them with a smile, and said: "A pinch of mustard makes the beef appetizing." But there was much more than jolly humor in Sir Henry Campbeli-Banner- man. Great force and tenacity lay be- neath his smiling exterior. A sort of dour obstinacy in sticking to his point and clinging to his convictions mark- ed his entire political career. This was foreshadowed in the first address which he made to the electors of Stirling in 1868. The son of a stanch Tory, he came forward as a Liberal — a fact which might make some think that he ought to apologize for being the son of his father. That he would not do, but he went on: If you wish to draw any augury from my close connection with Sir James Campbell, this I would have you believe — that pos- sibly the stanchness may run in the blood, that I may inherit his tenacity without in- heriting his principles, and that, as my father, through a long public life, through good report, and through evil report, in fair weather and foul, has stuck to his party and his principles, so his son in like manner will stick to his. In that forecast, so remarkably ful- filled during the subsequent forty years, sounds one true note of the real pub- lic man — steadiness. There was nothing flighty about Campbell-Bannerman. He was not always running after the latest political whimsies. With a clear body of convictions, he was ever ready to make varying applications of them to the differing needs of the age, but from the principles themselves he would not budge. His ideal of statesmanship was thus not that of a weathercock, point ing to the shifting wind, but of a com pass, with needle showing the north by which to steer the ship of state. Still higher was the merit of Camp bell-Bannerman in having the courage to tell his countrymen unpalatable truths, and in having the patience and inextinguishable hope to wait for them to see and vindicate the right. He was able, like John Bright, to withstand even an overwhelming popular senti- ment when he believed it in his heart to be wrong. He could do this, as in the melancholy days of war mania, without bitterness and without exaggeration, yet in the clear strength of a man who had his own conscience to satisfy. He was not content, with others, to sit one side till the storm had blown itself out, but manfully lifted up his voico against the prevailing fury, even though he knew that it would beat pitilessly upon his own head. Hence his popularity, when it came, was of the deeper kind which can be won only by those who do not try to win it. People saw him stanch and true and unruffled, and, when the revulsion occurred, were moved to put their trust in the steady man whom in their passion they had execrated. The success of such a man as Sir Henry Campbell-Bannerman helps one's faith in the soundness of democratic in- stincts. He rose by compelling appre- ciation of the stuff that goes to the mak- ing of useful public servants. Never brilliant, not even clever ; no skilled dia lectician; no juggler with the hearts of the people; he won by his rare and sin- cere humaneness, his indomitable cour- age, his unwearied patience, his politi- cal consistency and plain dealing and speaking. The people honored and trusted him because they came to be lieve implicitly in his desire to serve his country, not for what he could get out of it, nor for personal glory, but for what he could do to advance the com- mon weal. "THAT HORRIBLE TENNYSON." Jules Lemaitre's lectures on Racine, soon to be published in took form, have provoked the question, "Who reads Ra- cine?" "In France," writes the corre- spondent of an English paper, "nobody!" The writer adds: As an old Polytcchnicien and distinguish- ed soldier once said to me: ."We have so much rabache (gabbled) Racine at school that we are sick to death of him by the time we are grown up." It is a case of — "Then farewell Horace, whom I hated so!" All this recalls Tennyson's lament: "They use me as a lesson-book at school, and they will call me 'that hor- rible Tennyson.' " Indeed, the steady development of the teaching of English in recent years — a development which has produced many admirable results — threatens to make Shakespeare, Milton, and Coleridge as nauseous to the chil- dren of to-day as Caesar and Virgil, Xenophon and Homer were to their fathers. Something may be urged for the former practice of omitting English literature from the list of studies. When literature was not a part of the cur- riculum, students in school and col- lege would frequently turn to it for re- freshment and recreation. It presented such a sharp contrast to the rigidities and aridities of mathematics and the classics that boys and girls, when they took to literature at all, often found it a source of sheer delight. "The Mer- chant of Venice" was not a lesson to be learned; on the contrary, it was some- thing to be read half surreptitiously, perhaps between the covers of a geom- etry. It had the delicious flavor of for- bidden fruit. "When the master tor- mented me," says Leigh Hunt in his "Autobiography," "when I used to hate and loathe the sight of Homer and Demosthenes and Cicero, I would com- fort myself with thinking of the six- pence in my pocket, with which I should go out to Paternoster-row when the school was over, and buy another num- ber of an English poet." And Tenny- son, when he was only twelve, wrote in one of his letters: "Going into the library this morning, I picked up 'Samp- son Agonistes.' " Neither of these sen- tences could come from a modern Amer- ican schoolboy. However much he loathes Demosthenes and Cicero, he finds little comfort in the English poet, who is thrust upon him at the next recita- tion; and he fights shy of "Samson Agonistes" as of some monster that will soon pick him up and make his life miserable. To say this, however, is not to say that the study of literature in second- ary school and college may not be use- ful and stimulating. If all our boys and girls came from cultivated families, where they had, like the Tennysons, "the run of^ their father's excellent li- brary," the books required for admis- sion to college would be a superfluity, and most of the college courses in mod- ern literature would be a throwing of pearls before Sindbad the Sailor. But with the vast foreign element in our population and with the thousands of natives who inherit no tradition of cul- ture, we cannot assume that the rising generation knows any literature beyond that of the penny newspaper and the ten- cent magazine. The college prescription in English is, then, for a lamentably large number of children, a necessity, if they are ever to read any books worthy of the name. The problem of the teacher is to bring the boy and the book together, but to do it so tactfully that the boy shall not abhor the book. Such tact, such skill, is all too rare. It implies, on the part of the teacher, taste, judgment, and en-

Page 410

April 30, 190SJ The Nation 393 thusiasm, but at the same time a full appreciation of the boy s shortcomings and his point of view. These are quali- ties seldom to be had for a thousand dollars a year, or even two thousand, really competent teacher of literature is hard to get at any price. Probably not one in fifty of our active practition- ers is fairly qualified for the work. And the task is rendered still more d-fficul' by character of the college examina- tions. The questions have too often im- plied a minute knowledge of the book, to be attained only by the painful pro- cess of grinding. In an article in the Xation of February 20 Miss Agnes F. Perkins of "Wellesley pointed out that these required books — both those in the list for mere reading as well as those for "careful study" — are read "two, three, and even four times,'' and that tte luckless pupil is asked to make ab- stracts, outlines, and topic sentences, and to write themes about the charac- ters, the plots, the diction, and a dozen other similar subjects. This repetition is, as Miss Perkins observes, "deaden- ing. The bloom is soon gone from the handled peach; the zest of discovery is lacking in the forced return to the fa- miliar." "The Idylls of the King" be- comes literally "that horrible Tenny- son." Yet, despite th:s possibility of alienat- ing pupils from literature instead of attracting them to it, the high school must try to form in them the habit of reading with intelligence and preci- sion. "The common slovenliness in reading" is one of the things of which Prof. W. A. Xeilson of Harvard com- plained in an address last November be- fore the New England Association of Teachers of English. He has found that in a college class in Bacon's Essays the chief difficulty lies "in leading the stu- dents to realize when they have not un- derstood." He therefore urges "the training of the mind to concentrate up- on the sense of what is written, and to refuse to pass on until the sense has been grasped" — a bit of discipline that is prerequisite to real enjoyment of lit- erature. This discipline it is that stu- dents are expected to get from the books for "careful study." The allusions, for example, where they are not clear, must be followed up and explained. Professor Neil son continues: The two great sources of allusion in our literature are the Bible and the classics, her of these is known to our genera- tion of students as they were known to readers contemporary with the authors of the chief masterpieces of English litera- ture ; and matters are becoming worse rather than better. Clearly then, so far from giving up the laborious explanation of these things, teachers of English have to face the task of making up for this lark of literary background by supplying generously whatever is called for to insure complete intelligibility of the texts read in school. It is a cruel alternative which the teach- er has to face. If he allows pupils to glide insensibly over such phrases as "Memorize another Golgotha," and "Sis- ters of the sacred well," he can be sure that much of the meaning of play or poem is lost; if he insists on thorough- ness, he can be almost sure that the play or poem is detested. Various rem- edies have been proposed. Some would add the Bible and the classical diction- ary to the already crowded curriculum. Professor Neilson would frankly pick out one or two pieces of literature — say, a play of Shakespeare and Milton's minor poems — as a corpus vile for dis- section. On this material the student shall be exercised in the art of reading with understanding. It is on this theory of "spoiling" as little literature as pos- sible that Harvard has recently reduced to the lowest terms its list of books for "careful study." The discipline is too valuable to be wholly neglected, too dan- gerous to be pursued very far. All these difficulties arise because school and college are virtually compell- ed to do by formal, direct instruction what can be much more successfully accomplished by informal and indirect methods. The right way to acquire a literary background is to live where good books are an integral part of daily life — to take them in with the mother's milk. In many cases teacher and school are, perhaps, the best substitute to be had; but even at their best they are a wretched makeshift. ROUSSEAU AND EDUCATION. We are perhaps hearing too much of Rousseau these days, and he threatens to become a kind of fetich of criticism. To the French he is, more than any other one man, the author of the Revolution with all the subsequent good or evil implied in that movement. And now the Germans have dis- covered in him the father of their ro- manticism. "In reality his influence is ac- complished on German soil," says Paul Hensel in the latest monograph on the sub- ject; "here Rousseau was not the basis of a guillotine, but of a new culture. . . . Kant and Herder, Goethe and Schiller are not to be conceived without Rousseau, and through them is formed the new science, the new philosophy, the new poetry of Ger- man idealism." One has an impulse to avoid a theme that has grown cheap from too much writing of this sort; but how escape the writer who gathered up in him- self the floating ideas of his age, and, by simplifying them to a portable creed and infusing into them the carrying power of his own great personality, made them the chief formative influence down to our own times? One thing becomes clear as we study the ideas of the eighteenth century — liberty and progress and innate goodness and natural Deism— that they all. until the ap- pearance of this man, imply a denial of that dualism of good and evil tendencies within the heart, which1 hitherto had lain at the base of re- ligion and philosophy, anl that lack- ing this sense they seem always to be shirking certain of the more trouble- some problems of life. The artificiality of that literature has become a proverb. This is not to say that the eighteenth century did not have its own theories of dualism. There was in Germany, for instance, that amusing doctrine of the harmonia prmstabilila, spun by perhaps the shallow- est wit that ever imposed on the world as a profound philosopher. "The soul," says Leibnitz, "follows its proper laws, and the body likewise follows those which are proper to it, and they meet in virtue of the preestablished harmony which exists between all substances, as representations of one and the same universe." According to which system, "bodies act as if there were no souls, and souls act as if there were no bodies ; and yet both act as though the one influenced the other," etc. But these vagaries of a mechanical parallelism are, so to speak, a bye-product of the age, developed from the metaphysics of Descartes, aside from the naturalistic influences of England. The dominating line of thought runs from Newton and Locke, who formu- lated the laws of nature in the physical world and in the human intellect, through the French philosophes, to Condillac, who banishes dualism so far as to derive the whole man, including Locke's reflective faculty, the moral sense, and conscious- ness, from the effect of physical impact. One thing was wanting to all these the- ories— to the dead parallelism of Leibnitz, to the moral rationalism of Toland and Chubb, to Shaftesbury's florid Deism of the imagination, to the cynical or boisterous philosophy of Voltaire and Diderot — they all excluded the sense of that deep cleft within the human soul itself, which springs from the bitter consciousness of evil. This, in a way, Rousseau supplied, and through him what was a theme of speculation for the few was vivified into a new gospel. How thoroughly Rousseau was a child of his age is proved by the continual re- currence of English names in his works. Intellectually, he has little that is origi- nal; his Deism, his passion for liberty, his doctrine of instinctive goodness, are all avowedly from over the sea, and even his minor ideas can, for the most part, be traced to his predecessors. It was because he made all these subservient to a pas- sionate proclamation of a dualism between the individual and society, between nature and art, that he became so powerfully pro- vocative of change. In a way, even this dogma — for it is as arbitrary a dogma as any set up by St. Augustine — was not his own. It may be found implicit in English Deism, in the discrepancy between Pope's praise of the savage, to whom "full instinct is the unerring guide," and his satire of a malignant society; it could even, in a later day, temper the rigid orthodoxy of Cowser: G <1 made the country, and man made the town. In his "Fable of the Bees" Mandeville had given it an odd twist by vindicating the old notion of inherent evil and making the progress of society depend on this cor- ruption of the individual. But these were unfruitful hints and thoughtless inconsis- tencies; they became a social force through the temperament of one man who, as Mad-

Page 411

394 The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2235 ame tie Stael said, discovered perhaps noth- ing, but set everything ablaze II. From lonely brooding on his own divided self, Rousseau was led to erecl the dual- ism implicit in the philosophy of his day into a formula with all the popular per- suasiveness of a religion. The Pelagian doctrine of man's innate faculty of good- i.rss united with his intense egotism to create the idea of the individual, con- ceived in himself and unmodified by others, as a pure uncontaminated product of na- ture. He, Rousseau, was, he felt, by his instincts good, yet he was painfully aware of his actual lapses into turpitude and shame: he could only shift the respon- sibility of this corruption upon outside in- fluences. Here was no room for the Au- gustinian idealization of the good in man as an infinite God set over against the finite and hence erring natural man; on the con- trary, he was driven to the conception of his own personality, and of every person- ality in so far as he projected himself into another, as good, and of other personali- ties, in so far as they are hostile to him and limit or pervert his native proclivities, as evil. Hence the dualism of the individ- ual in the state of nature and of society, of the one and the many without the old accompaniment of the infinite and the finite.* And evil to him was not a thing of jest and satire, but, by the whole weight of his emotional being, a power to be fear- ed and spurned. As embodied in society it looms up in his writings like some living and malign monster, lying in wait to cor- rupt and destroy the unwary individual. It is the Dev:l of the mediaeval monks reborn in the height of the boastful age of reason tc trouble the consciences of men, for who can say how Ions a time. In 1755, at the age of forty-three, he pub- lished his "Discourse on Inequality," in which this theory is found fully developed. Here we have the picture of primitive man. living in solitude, mating by chance, and following undisturbed his healthy animal instincts. The first law of nature is love of self, and in this paradise of primeval isolation there is nothing to distort that innocent impulse. When by chance man meets with man he is kept from wrong- doing by the feeling of sympathy and pity which is. after the instinct of self-preserva- tion, the second law of nature. But — "The first man who, having enclosed some land, •nought of saying this is mine, and found people simple enough to believe him, was the real founder of civilized society. How many crimes, wars, murders, how many miseries and horrors would have been spar- ed human nature had some one snatched away the stakes, or filled in the ditch, calling out to his neighbors: 'Beware of listening to this impostor!' "f With the acknowledg- •Gnstave Lanson. in his "Histoire de la litera- ture Crancaise," lias with great shrewdness de- > eloped this antinomy of the individual and the state runniug through all Rousseau's works but he has not analyzed its philosophic causes and consequences. fTaken from "Jean Jacques Rousseau," by Jules Lemaltre, translated by Jeanne Mairet. New York: The McClure Co. M. Lemaitre's lectures have all the bitterness "f a converted Bousseliau. He displays extreme cleverness in deriving all Rousseau's theories from personal weaknesses and venitio-. showing in this perhaps a little too much of the r imanticlst d rebours. As a philosophical treatise the work is not significant, except :u so far as it is a sign that the best-instructed minds of France are turning away from the romanticism of Rouss.au in which they were schooled The ver- menl of property comes the division of more and less out of which springs all the brood of ambitions, crimes, penalties. Sym- pathy is stifled in envy, and harmless amour de soi-mSme is converted into that social disease amour-propre ; in a word, property means society. There is nothing fanciful in comparing this marvellous change from the individual in a state of natural innocence to the same individual as corrupted by society with the theological doctrine of the Fall. They are both an at- tempt to transfer the inexplicable dualism within the heart of man to some ancient mythological event; nor does Rousseau de- nounce the evil introduced by property with less unctuous and priestly fervor than was used by a Bossuet in laying bare the depths of total depravity. For the rest of his life he merely developed in various ways the thesis of his "Discourse on Inequality." As he said himself at the end of his career, speaking of his own works: Following as best I could the thread of his meditations, I saw everywhere the de- velopment of his main principle, that na- ture has made man happy and good, but that society depraves him and renders him miserable. And particularly "Emile," that book so much read, so little understood, and so ill appreciated, is nothing but a treatise on the original goodness of man. with the aim of showing how vice and error, strangers to his constitution, are in- troduced from without and imperceptibly work a change. III. In reality "fimile" is something more than a treatise on original goodness; it is an elaborate plea for a. form of education by which the individual may be rescued from the perverting influences of society and restored to his primitive state of in- nocence. It is thus in a manner to the "Discourse" what "Paradise Regained" is to "Paradise Lost." The instincts implant- ed in the child by nature are right; there- fore the aim of education is to place the child in such a position that these instincts may develop freely without any thwarting control from master or society. To this end he separates his typical child 6mile from family and comrades, and gives him a home in the country with a guardian, whose duty is, not to instruct, but to preserve him from physical accidents, and to act as a kind of concealed Providence. Books during his early years are eschewed; all information is brought to the boy through the pleasure of observing natural processes and through play cunningly directed to manual training. Such a plan is, as Rous- seau willingly acknowledged, impossible except for a favored few, if not for all; but as an ideal toward which education might tend, it has exercised through the theories of Pestalozzi, Froebel, and other German pedagogues an enormous influence, and is still to-day the inspiration of most writers on education. In part the book is admir- ably wise; in its provision for training the body, in many other details, even, one gladly admits, in its opposition to an un- reasoning system of compression, it was not only a wholesome reaction from the practice of the day, but is full of sugges- tions of permanent value. But there is a growing belief among a certain class that the fundamental thesis of the book has simi by Jeanne Mairet (lime, Charles Bigot) fol- lows the original faithfully and is fairly successful in avoiding the usual awkwartlness of translations. worked, and is still working, like a poison in the blood of society.* To make instinct instead of experienced judgment the basis of education, impulse instead of control, unbridled liberty instead of obedience, na- ture Instead of discipline, to foster the emotions as if the uniting bond of mankind were sentiment rather than reason, might seem of itself so monstrous a perversion of the truth as to awaken abhorrence in any considerate reader. And, indeed, these no- tions were slow in making their way against long-established traditions. Yet so honorable is the name of liberty, even when it is a masque for license, so flat- tering is the appeal to the individual's de- sire of unchecked autonomy, that Rousseau's "education of nature" has deeply modified, if it has not en- tirely transformed, the practice ot our schools. It is seen at work in the vagaries of the elective system, in the advocating of manual training as an equiv- alent for books, in the unbounded enthusi- asm for nature-study, in the encroachment of science on the character-discipline of the humanities, in the general substitu- tion of persuasion for authority. To some observers certain traits of irresponsibility in the individual and certain symptoms of disintegration in society are the direct fruit of this teaching. From this reverence for nature within man it is but a step to the religion of Nature. Everybody is familiar with the scene in "fimile" where the Savoyard Vicar leads his young friend at sunrise to a. hill rising above the fair valley of the Po and looking off afar to the chain of the Alps, and there in language of melting charm expounds his profession of faith. There is much that is discordant in the ideas of that document. The retention of the old belief in a heaven and hell has no justification in Rousseau's theory of man's essential goodness, and in fact might with- out injury be removed from his profession. The gist of his faith is a pure Deism, a trustful reliance on some beneficent God who is united with Nature by a mutual sym- pathy corresponding to that which he him- self feels, and who is in fact no more than a magnified projection of his own brood- ing personality into the infinite void — himself and Nature, God and Nature. Be- yond this is no need of dogma or revelation or faith. Rousseau felt the instability ot such a religion, and recommended a con- formity to the popular forms of worship in whatever land a man might be, as a guide and stay, so to speak, to this vague emo- tionalism. It is a pretty theory, not with- out its advantages, and warmed the fancy of more than one poet to noble utterance. But it has one insurmountable element of •The latest book on "Bmile" available In Eng- lish is Gabriel Compayre's "Jean Jacques Rous- seau and Education from Nature." translated by Ft. P. Jago (New York: Thomas Y. Crowell & Co.). This belongs to a series of Pioneers in Education. of which volumes on Pestalozzi. Herbart, Horace Mann. Spencer, and Montaigne have already ap- peared, besides the Rousseau. M. Gampayrg. like most professional students of pedagogies, is a convinced Rousseauist. He finds much that is impracticable or perverted in the details of "Entile," but regards its total inspiration as wholesome. "We cannot, indeed," he says, "hope to derive from Rousseau's pedagogics a definite and final system of methods and procedure. Rut what is perhaps better, he handed on to his successors and still imparts to all who read him a spark, at least, of the flame which burned in him." To the critics, on the contrary, who look more deeply and dispassionately into human nature than is commun with the specia.ist in pedagog- ics, it is just this /lame which Is beginning to be regarded as dangerous.

Page 412

April 30, 1908] The 3STation 395 •weakness. It depends for its strength, for its very vitality, on the more precise faith of those whose worship it adopts. So long as these believe energetically in the virtue of forms and creeds, your Deist may prey upon their emotions; but a lasting church made up of Deists is inconceivable. Rous- seau's Deism in fact came toward the end and not at the beginning of a movement; it flashed out into a grotesque worship of the Etre Sitprt'tne at the Revolution, but it has had no permanent and fruitful re- sults. He has, more than any other one man, given us our religion of to-day; but it is a religion of the state, as we shall see, and not of God. rv. That change from theology to sociology is announced in tht most radical of his works. "There is then," he says, "a pro- fession of faith purely civil of which it pertains to the sovereign [people] to fix the principles, not exactly as dogmas of religion, but as sentiments of sociability without which it is impossible to be a good •citizen or a faithful subject." The de- termining principle of this creed is the sanctity of the Social Contract as he has developed it in his treatise of that name. Man, he declares in his opening sentence, with that precision and vehemence that have made his words the battle cry of revolu- tion— "man is born free, and everywhere he is in chains." Property has introduced a harsh inequality among men, and estab- lished those conventions of society upon which rests the right of the stronger. There is but one way in which liberty can be restored : society itself must be transformed into a composite individual equivalent so far as possible to the isolated individual in the state of nature. That is the work of the Social Contract. His theories re- duce themselves to this single proposi- tion : The complete alienation of each associ- ate with all his rights to the whole com- munity; for, in the first place, each man giving himself entirely, the condition is equal for all; and, the condition being equal for all, no one has any interest in rendering it burdensome to the others [oh, most holy innocence!]. . . . Each of us places his person and all his power in common under the supreme direction of the general will, and we receive back each member as an indivisible part of the whole. At bottom his proposal comes to this: by some persuasion of a divine legislator [he has an eye on himself] or some incalcula- ble interference of Providence that sense of sympathy, which we found in the nat- ural man along with an innocuous self-love, shall suddenly take possession of man- kind as corrupted by society into a con- glomeration of warring egotisms and trans- form that society itself into a quasi indi- vidual with a single purpose and a single will; and so the antinomy of the one and the many shall be finally solved. It is a vain Utopia or a prophesy of terrible des- potism, as you will; but you cannot doubt that this ideal of social sympathy has wrought enormously in the civilization of the present day. V. In part, Rousseau's influence was gained by his pure literary talent. His was the faculty of creating phrases which remain in the memory after all the inconsistencies .and chimerical follies of his writings have been forgotten, and which ring like trum- pet calls to action. But beneath it all lies the daemonic personality of the writer, the inexplicable force that imposed the experience of this man Rousseau — vaga- bond as he was, a foe of convention, be- trayer of sacred trust, morbid self-analyst ending with fixed hallucination of a con- spiracy of society against him — the magic glamour that imposed the private emotions of this man upon the world. As the creed of Christianity came to the Middle Ages colored by the intense self-absorption of St. Augustine's "Confessions," so the new faith has flamed up from the "Confessions" of Rousseau. The Roman had set an ex- ample for the pride of the saints; our mod- ern confessor proclaimed a similar pride for all the weak and downtrodden. In the audacity of his self-justification as of one who dares say, I am that I am, in his boastful admission that it was always im- possible for him to act contrary to his in- clination, in his defiant cry against a Prov- idence that caused him to be born among men yet made him of a different species from them, in all this itching to exhi^t himself, he was the father of romanticism and of a morbid individualism that seeks to hide itself under the cloak of a collective ideal. For in reality his double motive of self- love and sympathy was one thing, and not two. The full development of the no- tion of sympathy will be found in Adam Smith's "Theory of Moral Sentiments," where either independently or through the influence of Rousseau's "Discourse" moral- ity is based systematically on that sense Both the Scot and the Frenchman would perhaps admit that, to a certain extent, sympathy, as the faculty of putting one's self in the place of another, Is a phase of amour-propre, in so far as we are led thereby to convert the pain of others into fear for ourselves and the joy of others into hope for ourselves. But nei- ther of them recognizes the cognate truth that when the condition of others is con- ceived in a causal relation to ourselves this order is reversed. That is to say, if the pain or loss of another in any way contributes to our own advantage, we re- joice in it even when the feeling of un- easiness remains more or less consciously present; and contrariwise with the joy or gain of another which effects our own dis- advantage. Thus a son must harbor some satisfaction in the death of a father where- by he comes into an estate; while at the same time he may feel a sorrow derived both from the severance of long ties and from the uneasy foreboding of his own future fate as brought home to him by the present example. It is because of this ambiguous character of sympathy that it can never take the place of discipline and justice in regulating the affairs of men; as it is at best an extension of self-love, so it is always, when interests clash, in peril of unmasking as downright selfish- ness. A little honest observation of the actual working of Rousseauism in modern society would confirm this opinion only too cruelly. VI. It will have been remarked that one dom- inant idea of the eighteenth century finds no place in Rousseau's system; the idea of progress he even repudiated. Yet, by a paradox, the believers in progress have found in him weapons ready-forged to their hands, for that doctrine, it is clear, derives 'its strength from a trust in the essen- tial and natural Tightness of human instincts which need only freedom to de- velop into right institutions. In practice, however, this faith in evolution has as- sumed seemingly diverse forms as it has at- tached itself to the principle of self-love or sympathy. On the one hand we have the unabashed acceptance of egotism as worked out in the philosophy of Nietzsche, and as shown in the unconscious acts of the domi- nant controllers of the material world. Nietzsche's theory is beautifully simple. Society as he sees it now existent is a conspiracy against the individual. The re- ligious creeds, with their preaching of sym- pathy and renunciation, the curbing laws of the state, are merely an organized hypoc- risy by which the few strong are held in subjection to the many weak. In time the Will to Power {der Wille zur Macht) will become conscious and assert itself; then the instincts of the strong will break from pusillanimous control, and we shall have an harmonious civilization in which the few, following their unhampered desires, will rise on the labors of the submissive many, as now man makes use of a beast of bur- den. On the other side stands the whole group of theories known as Socialism. To Marx and his followers mankind is divided between the great mass of workers and the few capitalists who by the iron law of wages exploit them ruthlessly. Such a con- dition is the result of economic evolution; it will be cured when the workers, through the growth of class-consciousness, learn their sovereign power, and take full posses- sion of the sources of production and wealth. Competition and all its consequent suffering will thus cease when the people are welded into a unit by sympathy. The workers are in the solidarity of their inter- ests a kind of individual oppressed and cor- rupted by the privileged class who repre- sent the traditional institutions of the state. It might seem fanciful to derive systems so contrary in tendency from the same origin, yet both are alike in that they re- gard the evils of civilization as caused by that dualism of the individual and society, which was imposed upon the world as a new religion by one who sought in this way to escape the burden of personal responsibili- ty. Both look to relief in the solution of that antinomy through the application of natural science to human affairs and through the resulting free development of man's natural instincts, one in the direc- tion of egotism, the other of sympathy. Nor is this difference of direction so real as may appear. It is like a bad jest to suppose that under the Nietzschean ^gime, when the liberated superman has thrown off all sense of responsibility and self-con- trol, the masses would not be driven by unity of interests to combine for retalia- tion. To many it will seem an equally bad jest to pretend that a social sympathy based avowedly on class hatred would not, if relieved from the constraint of that op- position, fly into an anarchy of egotisms. One wonders curiously, or sadly sometimes, that the preachers who abdicate the fear of God for humanitarianism, and the teach- ers who surrender the higher discipline for subservience to individual choice, do not

Page 413

396 T 1 1 e 1ST ation [Vol. 86, No. 2235 see, or, seeing, do not dread, the goal toward which they are facing P. E. M. NEWS FOR BIBLIOPHILES. In 1886 there was published at Plymouth, England, a Bibliography of Sir Walter Ral- eigh by T. N. Brushfield— a pamphlet of only thirty-six pages. Now, in his eighti- eth year, Mr. Brushfield has published a second and much enlarged edition, forming a quarto volume of 181 pages, recording 330 titles, with 20 reproductions of title-pages, 16 half-tones, and a reproduction of Ral- eigh's map of the Amazon and the Orinoco. The first 115 numbers record biographies of Raleigh and sketches of his life in books and periodicals. While Mr. Brushfield men- tions that there were three distinct im- pressions of "The Discoveries of the Large, Rich, and Bewtiful Empire of Guiana," in 1596, he does not distinguish between them. As a matter of fact, as noted by Mr. Eames, there is a variation in the title of one of the editions, making four forms of the title-page. The Trustees and Guardians of the Shakespeare's Birthplace have, as we not- ed in our issue of March 19. published a pamphlet by Sidney Lee, "Four Quarto Editions of Plays by Shakespeare," dealing with recent acquisitions by the Birthplace Museum. These four plays are "The Mer- chant of Venice." 1600; "A Midsummer Night's Dream, 1600; "King Lear," 1608; and "The Merry Wives of Windsor," 1619. The first and third of these were from a volume of plays belonging to Edward Windsor Hussey, which was broken up and sold at Sotheby's in May, 1906. The other two were from the Van Antwerp collec- tion, dispersed at Sotheby's in March, 1907. Mr. Lee is mistaken in saying that these were both from the Rowfant Library. One, "The Midsummer Night's Dream," was the Rowfant copy, as has been pointed out before in this column; but the Rowfant copy of "The Merry Wives of Windsor" is still in New York. Mr. Lee's pamphlet contains much interesting matter about the four quartos and their printers. Though editors have been divided in opinion which of the two 1600 editions of "The Merchant of Venice" was the earlier, Mr. Lee seems to ha.ve proved that the edition "Printed by J. Roberts" is actually the first, and that the other, the rarer and more valua- ble one, "Printed by I. R. for Thomas Heyes," was the second. Dr. Oscar Jennings of Paris, the possessor of a notable collection of engraved initial l'iters, publishes a large folio volume on a part of his material, "Early Initial Let- ters." The book is fully and richly illus- trated with 1,300 good reproductions of or- namented letters of the fifteenth and six- teenth centuries. There is an introduction on the ornamentation of the primitive man- uscript book by rubricators and illumina- tors. There are sixteen chapters of text, from block books at the invention of print- ing through all the evolution of the art in connection with engraving. The instances are taken from all the earliest printers, with names of artists like Holbein and Al- bert Dlirer, and examples of many others. The author says: With very few exceptions the decorative and pictorial initials reproduced from for- eign books have been chosen from works printed before 1525, and in most cases be- fore 1500. In Germany, Italy, France, and the Netherlands, schools of cutters and en- gravers in wood and soft metal, with strongly marked local characteristics, came into existence before 1490 — in Germany some twenty years earlier — and during the last fie of the century numerous finely illus- trated books were issued from the chief continental presses. Correspondence. AN ARTISTIC INTERCHANGE BETWEEN AMERICA AND GERMANY. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: The interchange of professors be- tween America and Germany has now had a fair trial. Although some of the difficulties attending this experiment — notably the dif- ficulty of arousing the American student mind to the unusual opportunities of an in- timate contact with representative men of learning from another country — have be- come more apparent through experiences of our German visitors at Harvard and Colum- bia, yet there can be no doubt that, on the whole, this interchange has been highly stimulating and enlightening to the academ- ic world, both of Berlin and of the Ameri- can institutions of learning engaged in it. Having contributed to some extent to the bringing about of this academic inter- change, I may, perhaps, be permitted to suggest an enlargement and further devel- opment of it in the sphere of art. It is high time that Germany should know more of what is going on in contemporary American art, and that America should be introduced into the new life stirring in con- temporary German painting and sculpture. Xo one even slightly familiar with Ameri- can art of to-day can fail to be convinced that America now possesses painters and sculptors who need not fear comparison with those of any other nation. Even so small a group of artists as the Ten Ameri- can Painters — -Tarbell, Benson, De Camp, Childe Hassam, and their associates — who, at the present moment, are exhibiting in Philadelphia the harvest of their work of the last decade, offers something to the world which, in its delicacy and refinement of feeling, its subtle poetry and measure, its purity of imagination, is distinctly above the mass of Continental work with its fatal tendency to exaggeration and eccentricity. Add to these men other names of interna- tional fame, such as Abbey, Sargent, Mel- chers, and there can be no question that a judiciously selected exhibition in Berlin and other German cities of the works of living American painters would be nothing less than epoch-making for Germany. On the other hand, how can one be blind to the fact that German art of to-day, with all its eccentricity and capriciousness, is a most striking and effective expression of the well-nigh boundless vitality, vigor, and intensity of modern German life? Ger- many to-day is reaching out into the realm of great art. Men like Klinger, Stuck, Lud- wig von Hofmann, Lederer, Tuaillon — to mention only a few of the greatest — belong in the front rank of those who, of what- ever nationality and in whatever form, are trying to give an artistic expression to the ideal aspirations of modern life. To bring these men and their compeers in a truly representative exhibition before the eyes of the American public, would mean indeed a heightening and quickening of the national imagination. For a number of years, a de- voted friend of German art in this country, Mr. Hugo Reisinger of New York, has been making arrangements for such a represen- tative exhibition; and it is devoutly to be hoped that his efforts be at last crowned with success. I would suggest that the leading art in- stitutes and artists' organizations of the country appoint a committee, to arrange, In conjunction with Mr. Reisinger's plans, for two simultaneous exhibitions, of American art in Germany and of German art in Amer- ica; and I venture to predict that such a committee would find in Germany, both of- ficially and among the artists themselves, a most ready welcome. Kuno Francke. Germanic Museum of Harvard University, April 25. INFANT CRITICISM ONCE MORE. Tc the Editor of The Evening Post: Sir: I have been much interested in the views on "infant criticism" — as you happily term it — set forth in your editorial of Feb- ruary 27, and in the letters of Prof. J. H. Gardiner, March 19, and Mr. W. S. Hinch- man, April 2. That there are two sides to the question seems clear. In some of its aspects, "infant criticism" is certainly lud- icrous enough. Still, this hardly proves that schoolboy criticism is per se ridiculous. It is, of course, absurd to expect a boy of thirteen or fourteen to write intelligently on abstract subjects about which he neith- er knows nor can know anything. For that matter, it would be equally absurd to ex- pect anybody to write intelligently on such subjects under such circumstances. It may, perhaps, be somewhat like demanding bricks without furnishing the straw to ask a mere schoolboy to set forth the true inwardness of Sir Roger de Coverley's "pe- culiar humor." But is it any more absurd to ask him, after he has read the Sir Roger de Coverley Papers, to give his opinion of Sir Roger than to ask him to give his opinion about any other matter of fact that has come under his notice? I fail to see that it is. If "infant criticism" were confined to subjects well within the grasp of the "in- fant" mind, there would, I think, not only be no harrn, but positive benefit in it when practised in moderation. That it would not be good criticism may be admitted. But then, does it follow that what a boy cannot do well, he should not try to do at all? If so, our "infants" must eschew not only criticism, but many other kinds of intellectual discipline usually regarded as- fit and proper for them. The truth is, as Mr. Hinchman points out, it matters very little whether a boy can write good criticism or not. Whether he can even be taught to write good criticism, matters just as little. The important thing is that he should get the right kind of discipline to develop a taste for literature and a power of ex- pressing himself with at least an approxi- mation towards fluency and ease. To ac- custom a boy to the atmosphere of books and to discussions about books, ought not, therefore, to be regarded as impertinent to

Page 414

April 30, 1908] The Nation 397 the business of teaching him how to pro- duce effects like those he sees produced on the written page. It is, of course, con- ceivable that the art of writing can be taught without requiring the pupil so much as to look at a book. It is also conceiva- ble, perhaps, that the art of swimming can be taught wholly on dry land; but for most people it would seem advisable to provide for at least an occasional contact with the water. It is worth noting how teachers of other countries regard this question. French teachers, for example, seem to have no hor- ror of "infant criticism" in itself, at least to judge from the interesting account of the methods employed in teaching com- position in a number of the schools of Paris given by Mr. P. J. Hartog (see "The Writ- ing of English," Henry Frowde, 1907), as the result of an investigation made by him recently. Making proper allowance for dif- ferences in the age of the pupils and for the peculiarities of the teachers, there is he says, substantial uniformity in the methods employed in all schools. In the elementary schools, the subjects assigned are chiefly moral. In the compositions, however, "every general statement must be either illustrated by facts, or the sum- mary of facts already quoted." In the higher primary schools, to which the pupils are admitted at the age of twelve or thir- teen, moral subjects give place largely to narration and description. The plan of a simple story is given to the pupil, and he is obliged to fill in the details, "keep- ing the whole story in the same proportion as the outline." As he progresses, the out- line is reduced and he is thrown more and more on his own resources. In time, he is able, on his own plan, to build up fairly good little stories or descriptions. But — and this is the point to be noted — this abil- ity does not come to him solely because of practice in writing. There is a second ele- ment in the teaching of style which is re- garded by the French as no less essential: the systematic study and analysis of the French classics. The pupils are taught to read great French authors and constantly to analyze what thpy read, to pass backward from the developed composition to the plan. In the secondary schools, the teaching dif- fers from that in the higher primary schools rather in the results obtained than in the method. "The pupils live in a more literary atmosphere, and home training has done more for them." As iliustrations of the kind of subject assigned to the pupils here, Mr. Hartog cites, among others, the following from actual lists at the Lycee Henri rv., and the Lycee Louis le Grand: Give an account of the Bourgeois Gentil- homme of Moliere, on the model of La BruySre. Compare the account of the affair of the Allobroges in Sallust's Catilina and Cice- ro's third Catiline Oration. The childhood of the Cid (purely imag- inary). An imaginary conversation between Fla- vius and Arminius (a plan founded on chapters 9 and 10 of Book II. of the Annals of Tacitus being given). In what does the originality of Voltaire's work in history consist? French types in the. sixteenth century. These subjects would seem to be quite beyond the range of our "infant critics"; yet Mr. Hartog implies that the French I boys to whom they were assigned ac- quitted themselves creditably. Edward Fulton. University of Illinois, April 11. THE TEACHING OF THOUGHT AND EX- PRESSION. To the Editor Or- The Nation: Sir: In your issue of March 19 you say: "The truth is that if all the teachers did their duty towards English, the special teacher of English composition would be a superfluity." This truth will appear still more important when we consider the re- lationship existing between thought and expression. So close is the intimacy that Prof. Max Muller affirmed the practical identity of thought and linguistic expres- sion in his seemingly extreme dictum, "No language without thought, no thought without language." This dictum we need not accept in its entirety, but we can no more conceive of language existing with- out thought than we can conceive of the skin of an animal coming into existence without an animal inside of it. It is per- fectly obvious therefore that the very first essential of expression is to have some- thing to express; that the first essential of clear expression is clear thought; and that the most effective way of gaining clearness of thought is to labor for clear expression. That the teaching of expression must suffer from being separated from the teaching of thought is therefore evident. But it does not suffer alone. The teaching of thought also must suffer, perhaps even more, from such separation, because the power to express the imparted thought is an essential element in the pupil's mastery of the thought itself. The effective teach- ing of thought is not merely a process of pouring in, but is also one of drawing out, and the latter, which is no less essential than the former, can evidently be best ap- plied contemporaneously with the former, and by the same teacher. In short, the best way to teach either thought or expression is to teach thought in such a way as to at once arouse and stimulate the pupil's own powers of expression. In view of these considerations, the prac- tice of having various teachers on various subjects apply, by lecture or otherwise, the pouring in process exclusively for days and weeks together, until the nunil has become more or less water-logged mental- ly, and then sending him to another teach- er to learn how to pump himself out, seems a peculiarly abortive one. By fixing the attention upon form, to the neglect, if not the exclusion, of subject matter, this prac- tice involves a separation between the teaching of thought and the teaching of expression, which is eaually hostile to both. Hence your assertion, "that the for- mal exercises in English composition are likely to become artificial and wholly de- tached from the pupil's interests, either in play or study, and in so far forth almost useless," is not only true, but is putting the case very mildly — perhaps too mildly. In my judgment it is not only "almost use- less," but, in so far as it displaces the conjoint teaching of thought and expres- sion, it is a positive detriment. It is to be hoped that the agitation of this subject will be continued and be in- strumental in inaugurating methods where- by the teaching of thought and expression will go hand in hand to their mutual ad- vantage, instead of disjointedly, as now. Herbert L. Baker. Detroit, April 20. Notes. Frederick Moore's "Passing of Morocco," is about to appear from the press of Hough- ton, Mifflin & Co. Harper & Bros, will have a new volume of stories by Mrs. Deland ready within a fortnight. Early next month we are to have from L. C. Page & Co., a volume of interest to sportsmen, entitled, "In the Woods and on the Shore," by Richard D. Ware. The Hon. Arthur Elliot requests the loan of any letters from the late Lord Goschen, whose life he is preparing to write. His address is No. 27 Rutland Gate, London, S. W. The last two volumes of Col. Dodge's mil- itary history of "Napoleon" have recently been published (Houghton, Mifflin & Co.), and their perusal confirms the opinion of Vols. I. and II., already expressed in our columns. The book constitutes the most extensive treatment of the whole of Na- poleon's military career to be found in. English; it is well supplied with maps and illustrations; and the author has diligence, enthusiasm, and a military point of view. But the method is somewhat slipshod, and the scale is not equal to that on which skilled military historians have dealt with Napoleon's campaigns singly. The author, too, lacks the balanced judgment, wide in- formation, and sense of preciseness in lan- guage, without which the attempt at fram- ing historical generalities becomes a snare. As an example of this we may pick the dic- tum that "history narrates but one bril- liant victory gained by an army fighting with a river at its back — Cannae"; yet only a few pages previously may be read an account of Napoleon's victory at Dresden, won under precisely such conditions. It is further the case that Col. Dodge is decided- ly inclined to become the victim of a pet thesis; thus one may complain of a military historian who, when dealing with the cam- paign of 1813, constantly explains French it-verses on the basis of a passing intel- lectual inferiority on the part of the Em- peror, but completely fails to bring out the technical point that dominated the whole campaign, which was that in 1813, and only in 1813, superior mobility had passed from the French armies to those of her enemies. The well-known Antiquariat of Jacques Rosenthal of Munich has just published in three parts, under the title, "Biblio- theea Paedagogica," one of the most comprehensive catalogues of educational works ever issued; it covers 590 pages and describes 8,241 numbers. It is particular- ly rich in the bibliography of educational publications of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. The first part contains chiefly works down to the close of the eighteenth century, including a large list of incuna- bula and manuscripts. Erasmus alone is represented in 171 separate numbers. The second part contains editions of Latin and Greek classics and commentaries on them;

Page 415

398 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2235 here again incunabula and manuscripts are well represented. The third division deals chiefly with university and higher school publications, including also modern edu- cational works. The appendix includes sev- eral manuscripts dating back to the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. The price is five marks. The recent work of Ferdinand Jakob Schmidt, "Zur Wiedergeburt des Ideal- ismus: Philosophische Studien" (Liep- zig: Diirrsche Buchhandlung), is another effort to revive German idealism, especially along the lines of Hegel's philosophy. The author confidently predicts such a regen- eration, and contends against the idols of our days, namely Psychologism, His- torism, and Positivism. Prof. Julius Wellhausen of Gottingen, whose literary reconstruction of the Pen- tateuch was epoch-making, has not been able to resist the temptation to apply his methods to the Apocalypse of John also. In his "Analyse der Offenbarung Johannis," originally an Abhandlung in the Reports of the Royal Academy of Sciences in Gott- ingen, and now published by Weidmann, Berlin, Wellhausen discriminates sharply between the primary and secondary sources, both chiefly Jewish, thalt have en- tered into the composition of the Apoca- lypse. He concludes that this enigmatical work is not a drama but a Bilderbueh. in which, however, the pictures are not all historically arranged. Under the title Beitrage zur Wissenschaft vom Alten Testament, Prof. Rudolf Kittel of the University of Leipzig has begun the publication (Leipzig: Hinrichs) of a series on Old Testament problems. The first Heft contains four papers by the editor himself, with the special title "Studien zur He- braischen Archseologie und Religionsge- schichte." The bulk of the matter is the re- sult of Kittel's investigations in Palestine in 1907 ; and the purpose is to bring the facts of archaeology to bear on the inter- pretation of the Old Testament. The first and the last two studies are largely topo- graphical; the first is "Der heilige Fels auf dem Moria und seine Altare"; and the second deals with the stone of Zoheleth (I. Kings, i. 9.) where Adonijah met his followers; and the last gives a reconstruc- tion of Solomon's laver chariot (I. Kings, vii. 27-39). A leading thought is the differ- ence between the religious ideals of the Israelites and those of the Canaanites who preceded them. Max Kielmann, Stuttgart, publishes a popular series of more or less apologetic discussions of philosophical and Biblical problems under the general title Christen- tum und Zeitgeist. Of the second series, lately begun, four brochures have appear- ed; two by Dr. E. Dennert, "Der Darwin- ismus und sein Einfluss auf die heutige Volksbewegung" and "Moses oder Darwin?" a third by Dr. Adolf Moyer, "Nietzsche als Denker, Dichter und Verderber"; and a fourth by Pastor J. Strehle, "Der metaphy- sische Monismus." Partly because the author is the present occupant of the chair of apologetics in the Catholic faculty of Wiirzburg formerly oc- cupied by Hermann Schell, sometimes call- ed the father of the whole Modernistic movement, the booklet of Prof. Philipp Kneib, "Wesen und Bedeutung der Ency- klika gcgen den Modernismus" (Mainz: Kirchheim) demands attention in passing. The work offers no evidence of that inde- pendent scholarship that distinguished Schell. "Sokrates und das alte Christentum" is the title of an address recently delivered at? the University of Rostock by J. Geffcken and now published by "Winter of Heidel- berg. It contains an abundance of material showing estimates of Socrates in the Chris- tian Church, from the early fathers down to Harnack, and then seeks to answer more particularly the question, "What do the teachings of Socrates mean for our genera- tion?" The work is an appeal to revive the Socratic ethical ideals, but not in the anti-Christian spirit that influenced Nietzsche's similar appeal. The one hundred and twentieth meeting of the American Oriental Society was held on April 23 and 24, at Cambridge, Mass. The annual presidential address, by Prof. Charles' R. Lanman of Harvard, was a dis- cussion of the aims, work, and needs of the society. He pointed out the imperative need of sustaining in its ever-widening scope this, the only society in America de- voted to the publication of strictly scien- tific papers on the Orient. Some forty-five papers were piesented; several, however, were read by title only. Among those actually read should be mentioned that of Dr. J. E. Abbott of Bombay, on Indian in- scriptions at Baku, especially since the author's modesty did not make it suffi- ciently clear that the interesting inscrip- tion first deciphered was one that had previously baffled the ingenuity of several foreign scholars of note. Sanskrit sub- jects formed the contents of a large num- ber of papers. Prof. Maurice Bloomfield of Johns Hopkins gave an account of work to be done in continuance of his Vedic concordance, and offered some ingenious if daring etymologies of Vedic words. Prof. George M. Boiling of the Catholic University of America, and Dr. Julius von Negelein, presented their completed edition of Parishishtas of the Atharva Veda, a valuable work, which the society hopes to publish in due time. Papers on some as- pects of the physical soul and on the of- fice of the Vedic Fire-god were offered by Prof. E. Washburn Hopkins of Yale; and his colleague, Prof. Hanns Oertel, spoke on the mechanical adaptation of words in Sanskrit, in accordance with which one form through mere juxtaposition is made similar to another form. Prof. A. V. W. Jackson of Columbia gave a popular ac- count of the home of Omar Khayyam (with photographs); and Dr. Truman Michelson a study of the Puranas. Prof. George A. Barton of Bryn Mawr discussed Plato's "mystic number" (its Babylonian origin), and also the troublesome Lushtamar let- ter. Prof. Paul Haupt of Johns Hopkins treated Assyrian etymologies, explain- ed the Biblical phrase "upon whom my name was called," and supported the view that Christ was not a Jew. Prof. D. G. Lyon of Harvard (who was on the eve of de- parture for the Orient) lectured on ex- cavations in Samaria; Prof. C. C. Torrey of Yale, in an explanation of "Huram-abi, the Phoenician craftsman," contended that Huram or Hiram was not a proper name; Prof. W. Max Mueller of Philadelphia pre- sented an instructive series of Egyptian illustrations of manners and costumes ot Western Asia in the third millennium B. c. ; and Mrs. S. B. Scott set forth the theory that the harvest festivals of the Land Dyaks are economically conditioned. Count Okuma, ex-Premier of Japan, has given the society a complete font of Chinese and Japanese movable type, of which the so- ciety had long stood in need. The new officers are: President, Professor Hopkins (who has been secretary for twelve years); corresponding secretary, Professor Jack- son. Professor Hopkins and Professor Tor- rey, who have served together for eight years, resigned as editors of the journal of the society, and Professor Oertel and Prof. J. R. Jewett of Chicago succeed them. The next meeting will be in New York, April 15, 1909. At the sixteenth annual meeting of the American Jewish Historical Society, to be held at the Hotel Astor in this city May 17, the following papers will be read: Albert M Friedenberg, New York city, "The Jews of New Jersey from the Earliest Times to 1S50" and "West Indian Jewish Cemeteries: a Proposal"; Dr. Herbert Friedenwald, New York city, "Why This Is Not a Christian Country"; the Rev. P. A. Hilfman, Para- maribo, Surinam, "Additional Notes on the History of the Jews in Surinam"; Leon Huhner, New York city, "Some Additional Notes on the History of the Jews of Geor- gia in Colonial Times" and "Some Jewish Associates of John Brown"; Max J. Kohler, New York city, "Roderigo Lopez, Queen Elizabeth's Physician, and his Relations to America" and "Phases of Jewish Life in New York before 1800— III."; Walter H. Liebmann, New York city, "Correspon- dence between Henry Clay and Solomon Etting, and Notes Thereon"; Isaac Mar- kens, New York city, "Lincoln and the Jews." President Cyrus Adler will deliver the annual address. In connection with the celebration of the semi-centennial of the liberation of Italy, an important educational exposition, simi- lar to that held in Vienna in 1873, will be opened in Rome. It is expected that the collections thus brought together will form the nucleus for a national pedagogic mu- seum. Jacob Voorsanger, rabbi of Temple Em- anuel, San Francisco, since 1896, and pro- fessor of Semitics in the University of Cali- fornia since 1895, died April 27. He was born in Amsterdam, Holland, in 1852, and was a graduate of the university there. He had been rabbi in Philadelphia, Provi- dence, and Houston. Among his books are "Life and Works of Moses Mendelssohn" and "The Chronicles of Emmanuel." He was consulting editor of the "Jewish En- cyclopaedia." Prof. Nicolas-fimile Gebhart, a member of the French Academy and member of the Faculty of Letters at Paris, died April 21. He was born in 1839, and he had been professor in the lycee at Nice and in the Faculty of Letters at Nancy. His books are "Praxitele," "La Peinture de genre dans l'antiquitS," "Rabelais," "L'ltalie mys- tique," "Origines de la renaissance en Italie," "Moines et papes," and "Autour d'un tiare." He was a contributor to the Revue Hebdomadaire, Revue Bleue, and Revue des Deux-Mondes. Carl Gustaf Styffe, the historian, and

Page 416

April 30, 1908] The Nation 399 former university librarian of Upsala, died in Stockholm last month, nearly ninety- one years old. His magnum opus is the collection of documents published in five large volumes, from 1859 to 1884, under the title "Bidrag till Skandinaviens historia ur utlandska arkiv." Better known, perhaps, is his study in historical geography. "Skandinavien under Unionstiden," first published in 1867, and issued in a new edi- tion in 1S80. Lately he was one of the editors of the writings of Axel Oxenstjerna. NOTES ON TEXT BOOKS. Among recent books relating to both the philosophy and the practice of education perhaps the most ambitious is "A Theory of Motives, Ideals, and Values in Educa- tion," by William E. Chancellor (Hough- ton, Mifflin & Co.). The author endeavors to formulate not merely a philosophy of education, but a philosophy of life. In spite of the title, however, he does not offer any coherent theory upon which the science or the art of education may build. Frequent- ly, his meaning is not clear, and his conclu- sions are not warranted. The book shows wide knowledge of history, science, and philosophy, and discusses a great variety of topics; but while it is stimulating and will doubtless be read by many teachers, it will have little influence upon the course of education. That the kindergarten move- ment in America has been one of the most significant phases of the revolution in the ideals of education in this country is the central thought of "The Kindergarten in American Education," by Miss Nina C. Yandewalker (The Macmillan Co.). The book gives a history of a half-century of kindergarten development, exhibits its re- lation to other movements that have been significant in American life and education, and shows how its practice is being grad- ually modified by the new educational psy- chology. The interest in this volume is not for the teacher alone, but is for all stu- dents of social and educational problems. "The Management of a City School," by Arthur C. Perry, jr. (The Macmillan Co.), discusses public school administration from the point of view of the principal as dis- tinguished from that of the superintendent, who deals with the broader questions of policy and of organization, and that of the teacher, whose problems relate to the in- dividual child and to the presentation of the subjects in the curriculum. The prin- cipal is in many respects the most impor- tant person in the school system. His re- lation to his superior officers, to the com- munity, to the parents, to the teachers, to the pupils, and to his profession are treat- ed by Mr. Perry in a thoughtful and ra- tional manner. The book should be help- ful to young principals and to those who are fitting themselves for such work; and it can be read with profit by all who are concerned in the work of the public schools. A citizen of California recently offered two prizes for the best essays on "Moral Train- ing in the Public Schools." The two es- says to which prizes were awarded and three others of special merit are publish- ed by Ginn & Co. under the above title. The writers are clergymen and teachers, whose joint product is a fairly complete statement of prevailing thought and prac- tice. The book deserves attention from parents as well as teachers. Many experi- ments in self-government by pupils of all grades have been tried with varying de- grees of success. Dr. Bernard Cronson in "Pupil Self-Government" (The Macmillan Co.) gives an account of one of these ex- periments which has resulted in valuable ethical as well as civic training. The prin- cipal who is interested in the subject will find in this book a very definite statement as to methods and as to conditions essen- tial for success. Whether he can obtain such results as are here described will de- pend largely upon himself, for a principal endowed with the requisite tact and wisdom is the chief condition which makes real pupil self-government possible. The most important place among English texts prepared for school and home use must be given to "The Essays of Francis Bacon" (Scribners), edited by Prof. Mary Augusta Scott. The Introduction is full, dealing with the life and literary work of Bacon, and the notes let nothing pass. We cannot always follow the judgment of Miss Scott, cannot, for example, see that "the 'Essays' are as surely the expression of a genuinely religious spirit, as of a worldly- wise one." V/e think the editor, in the de- sire to be complete, has loaded her anno- tations with a good deal of dead matter. Thus, glancing over the pages, one finds brief and perfunctory definitions of such words as Alcoran, discontentment, unguent, etc., with statements of such obvious facts as that Cicero was a "Roman orator, phil- osopher, and statesman." The student who needs such notes had better leave Bacon alone; they only serve to increase the pe- dagogical tone of the book without adding to its value. Yet withal the editing shows considerable learning, and it is a pleasure to find an editor pleading valiantly for Latin as the basis of English instruction. Among the recent aids to work in writing we should name "Specimens of Prose Com- position" (Ginn), edited by C. R. Nutter, F. W. C. Hersey, and Prof. C. N. Greenough, which gives as examples to be followed a selection of extracts about the length of daily or weekly themes; a "Handbook of Composition" (Heath), by Edwin C. Wool- ley, being a compendium of rules in gram- mar, sentence structure, paragraphing, and the other elements of good writing; "Gram- mar and Its Reasons" (A. S. Barnes & Co.), by Mary Hall Leonard, a thoroughly sensi- ble treatise in which definition, history, and example go hand in hand together; and Frances M. Perry's "Introductory Course in Exposition" (American Book Co.), a good third of which is given up to a study of the various forms of literary criticism with numerous examples. Asa companion volume to the last-named Prof William T. Brew- ster's "Specimens of Modern English Lit- erary Criticism" (Macmillan) might be taken up. Here whole chapters and essays are given, ranging from Johnson's "Meta- physical Poets," to Henry James's "Art of Fiction," and including Matthew Arnold's "Study of Poetry," Coleridge's chaptei "On Poetry and Poetic Power," and Shel- ley's "Defence of Poetry." Most important, at least. most significant. among the books of select readings, is "A Collection of Eighteenth Century Verse" (Macmillan), by Prof. Margaret Lynn. It presents chiefly the earlier poets of the century, including besides the greater names such minor writers as Pomfret, Som- erville, Philips, Tickell, and Dyer, and omitting Cowper and Blake. It seems to us eminently wise to call the attention of young students to these sane, if not always inspired, writers. Other good volumes of selections are: "John Henry Newman" (Houghton), edited by Prof. Maurice Fran- cis Egan; "Dryden" (Frowde), by G. E. Hadow; "Byron" (Ginn), by Prof. S. M. Tucker; "Poe" (Ginn), by J. Montgomery Gambrill; "Shelley" (Houghton), by Prof. G. H. Clarke; and "Chaucer" (Scott, Fores- man & Co.), by Prof. Edwin A. Greenlaw. Among recent editions of German texts for school and college use there may be singled out as particularly useful the fol- lowing: Lessing's "Minna von Barnhelm," by Prof. Philip S. Allen (C. E. Merrill Co.); Goethe's Sesenheim episode from "Dichtung und Wahrheit," by Prof. A. B. Nichols (Henry Holt & Co.); Goethe's "Torquato Tasso," by Prof. J. F. Coar (Ginn & Co.); Grillparzer's "Ahnfrau," by Profs. G. H.Dan- ton and F. W. Heuser (Holt); Hoffmann's "Meister Martin," by Prof. R.H.Fife (Holt); and Keller's "Das Fahnlein der sieben Aufrechten," by W. G. Howard and A. M. Sturtevant (D. C. Heath & Co.). All these editions are carefully and judiciously done and bear evidence of the marked improve- ment, which the academic study of German, literature in this country has undergone during recent years in seriousness, solidity, and comprehensiveness. Of especial merit and interest is Professor Coar's introduc- tion to "Tasso" with its skilful unravelling of the manifold threads which constitute the somewhat perplexing fabric of Goethe's drama. The "Ahnfrau" is preceded by a good account of Grillparzer's life and by a critical discussion of the relation of the play to its sources and to the Fate Tra- gedy. The value of the Sesenheim extracts from "Dichtung und Wahrheit" is in- creased by an appendix containing those of Goethe's poems that were inspired by Fried- erike and other contemporary accounts of Goethe's Strassburg days. Hoffmann's posi- tion in the history of German literature and his influence on European literature are well brought out in the introduction to "Meister Martin." The volumes added during the past twelve months to the Oxford Higher French Series (Henry Frowde) have been numer- ous, and the authors represented are drawn from a wide field, upon which an American publisher would probably often hesitate to venture, if anxious for profit. For instance, Michelet's "La Mer" appears in an edition of two hundred and fifty pages, accom- panied by "L'Oiseau" in another briefer volume. Editions of Barbier's "Iambes," of Chenier's Poems, and of Daniel Stern's "Les Journees de juin, 1848," are also un- familiar to the ordinary catalogues of text- books, but should prove useful to venture- some students or advanced teachers. More familiar titles are Balzac's "Eugenie Gran- det" and selections from Merimee and from Coppee. The introductions and notes of these volumes are nearly always above the average, and contain many an interesting parallel passage and useful reference. The Oxford Modern French Series, issued by the same publishers and under the same gen- eral editor, Leon Delbos, contains more ele- mentary texts, less elaborately an-

Page 417

4=00 Tlie Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2235 notated. Alfred de Vigny's "Servi- tude et grandeur militaires" and Feu- illet's "Jeune homme pauvre" are accom- panied by stories and descriptions of trav- el such as Marmier's "Fiances du Spitz- berg" and Rene Bellot's "Journal d'un voy- age aux mers polaires." D. C. Heath & Co. issue two volumes of selections from Dau- det, edited by C. Fontaine, and from Rene Bazin, edited by Victor E. Francois. Dau- det has been long in use in schools, but the present volume contains a rather new and unhackneyed, though no less character: 1 selection. Bazin is also destined, in all probability, to supply the demand for brief, interesting, and well-written stories for beginners in French. Messrs. Shippee and Greene's "Stories from French Realists," Maupassant and Zola (American Book Co.), may also meet the craving of many teach- ers for modernity. "Selections from Boi- leau." edited by Prof. Oscar Kuhns of Wes- leyan University, appears in Heath's Mod- ern Language Series. The "Art poetique" and the dialogue of the "Heros de roman" are given in full, with selections from the satires, epistles, and miscellaneous verse. The edition is carefully annotated, though the plan of extracts makes the work of rather transient value to the student. If he is capable of appreciating Boileau at all, he has reached a stage in the study of French literature which will make him need to consult more than this brief vol- ume contains. Livy, Book I., and Selections from Books II. -X., by Prof. W. Dennison, and Three Tragedies of Seneca ("Hercules Furens," "Troades," "Medea") by Prof. H. M. King- ery, have recently been published by the Macmillan Company, as the initial volumes of a new series of Latin texts for college use. The impression has been growing that college texts have been annotated more in the interest of teachers than of students. This series is intended to contain nothing that is not of immediate use to the stu- dent. To accomplish this object is hard, as these editions show. Livy is difficult only in spots, and should be read by fresh- men; while Seneca's tragedies are never easy, and should be read by seniors. Yet both these books seem to have been pre- pared for the same grade of students, namely, freshmen. They both contain short introductions, in which the important facts in regard to the lives and works of the authors are summarized; and the text is followed by brief commentaries, in which a student seeking light on difficult passages would probably be disappointed. This is the more regrettable in the case of Seneca, because there is no edition of his plays with English commentary. In the commen- tary on Livy we find little as to Latin idiom and nothing as to Livy's style. We look in vain for any indication that the first book is almost epic in character or that the student is reading the work of a great literary artist. One feature of the commentary is, however, valuable; at ap- propriate places are inserted references to various handbooks for parallel reading, which, if done, would make the course of importance for the study of Roman history. In the commentary on Seneca we are struck by the large amount of translation, often where there seems to be no occasion for it, if the author is to be read by seniors. The quality, too, of this transla- I tion, is often inferior. The various metres arc treated somewhat elaborately in the introduction, but their effect is not dis- cussed. The position of Seneca in the de- velopment of the Latin literature and lan- guage is dismissed with half a page. Despite these defects the edition is useful, for it makes accessible to students what has been thus far barred. Prof. F. H. Potter's "New Method for Ccesar," published by B. H. Sanborn & Co., is likely to prove useful. A real difficulty in high school teaching has been the change from the disconnected reading of the beginner's book to the con- tinuous narrative of Caesar. The various selections used to bridge the gap are not entirely successful; while the use of Caasar itself as a beginner's book is open to grave objections. Professor Potter treats the Helvetian war in a new way. Dividing the narrative into reading lessons of conven- ient length, he prefixes to every reading les- son a preliminary study, in which he gives the vocabulary, discusses the idioms, and the chief syntactical principles illustrated in the text, and provides a reading exer- cise consisting of the substance of the Caesarian passage in the form of detached sentences. After this preliminary study, the student reads the passage from Csesar as a review, in which all the elements are known. The book is well worked out. The chief objection is that no effort is made to estimate the value of individual words. Exercises for translation into English, em- bodying the vocabulary, not the syntax, of the various lessons, would add to the value of the work. The appearance of two new elementary Greek books within a year shows that teachers of Greek are alive to the critical position of that subject in our educational system. These are the "Beginner's Greek Book," by A. R. Benner and H. W. Smyth (American Book Co.), and the more recent "Elementary Greek" by T. C. Burgess, a.ul R. J. Bonner (Scott, Foresjnan & Co.). Both books are similar in general arrange- ment, albeit with innumerable divergences in detail. Both seek to arouse interest by inserting English derivatives in the vocab- ularies, even when the English words are remote from common use. Both base their choice of material on Xenophon's "Anaba- sis," for which they form an immediate preparation. Finally, both are lavishly as well as. carefully illustrated, and in this respect might serve as an introduction to the study of Greek art. But here the re- semblance ceases. In the "Beginner's Greek Book" we are at once impressed by the small space given to exercises from Eng- lish into Greek. The authors justify this by insisting that the best exercises of this kind consist in turning the English render- ing of the Greek text back into Greek with- out using the book. For most schools, however, this is a counsel of perfection. "Elementary Greek" is much more conser- vative, making the English-Greek exercises of equal size with the Greek-English. The reading material differs greatly in the two books. In the former the translation is of detached sentences throughout, many of them taken bodily or with slight changes from the "Anabasis." Supplementary read- ing is added at the end, consisting of a few selections from the "Anabasis." some of them simplified; the object of the authors is to preserve Xenophon practically undefiled for later study. In "Elementary Greek," on the other hand, the reading, beginning with tiu< eighth lesson, is the "Anabasis" it- self, with some slight modifications in the first few lessons. This plan enables the student to cover during the study of this book the first two chapters of the "Ana- basis," and makes the completion of the first book no difficult matter for the year. The most notable of recent American text-books of mathematics are Bocher and Duval's "Introduction to Higher Algebra" (The Macmillan Co.), Townsend and Good- enough's "First Course in Calculus" (Henry Holt & Co.), Osgood's "Differential and In- tegral Calculus" (The Macmillan Co.), and Woods and Bailey's "Course in Mathemat- ics" (Ginn & Co.). These works are all out- growths of courses of instruction. Prof. Maxime Bocher's book, being strictly an introduction to, and not a compendium of, higher algebra, is far less comprehensive than the classic works it most resembles in spirit and grasp, namely, Serret's cele- brated "Cours d'algebre superieure" and Weber's "Lehrbuch der Algebra." For ex- ample, the great doctrines of invariants and groups are treated only briefly, and the Galois theory of algebraic equations not at all. Nevertheless, the volume is rich in content, including such cardinal matters as polynomials, linear dependence, trans- formations and combinations of matrices, bilinear and quadratic forms, the theory of elementary divisors, and related topics. The minutely critical spirit of modern mathematics is here manifest in the em- phasis rightly placed on the consideration of exceptions to the "general" validity of sweeping propositions. The most conspicu- ous merit of Townsend and Goodenough's "Course" is due to its being a joint prod- uct of a professional mathematician, who is responsible for the theory, and a pro- fessional teacher of mechanical engineer- ing, who is mainly responsible for the practical aspects of the work. The authors deserve hearty commendation for thus at- tempting to meet the demand, coming from technological schools, that those who are charged with the teaching of funda- mental mathematical subjects shall be less indifferent than hitherto to their instru- mental as distinguished from their purely scientific significance. In Prof. W. F. Os- good's book culminate the efforts of a generation of mathematicians to produce a beginner's calculus that shall be both rigorous and understandable, theoretic enough to be scientific, and sufficiently prac- tical for the needs of the engineering stu- dent. For directness and simplicity of presentation, clearness and correctness of statement, judicious accentuation, and hap- py mingling of the concrete and particular with the abstract and general, this work both makes and marks an epoch in the his- tory of its subject. In view of such merit one hesitates to note so minor an infelicity as the recurring phrase, tangent in a point; or to query why the basal notion of limit is not defined, instead of being taken for granted. Woods and Bailey's book is 'the first volume of a work which aims to present together — in a single course — the algebra, analytic geometry, calculus, and differential equations usually required of engineering students in the first two years of their professional study. The attempt represents a wholesome reac- tion against the long prevailing practice of

Page 418

April 30, 1908] The Nation 401 presenting these subjects in as many sep- arate courses, and of thus incidentally giv- ing the student the impression that the several doctrines are essentially insulated and independent, instead of being, as in fact they are, but different parts of one complicate instrument or different organs of a single body of doctrine. The danger of the reaction lies in the opposite extreme namely, of so presenting a group of in- terpenetrating disciplines that they shall have the effect of a mere milange. Among books on electricity we may note "Elementary Principles of Continuous-Cur- rent Dynamo Design," by H. M. Hobart (The Macmillan Co.). The several chapters, excepting the last, "The Application of Re- versing Poles to Continuous-Current Dyna- mos and the Design of Continuous-Current Dynamos for High Speeds and Voltages," deal in an excellent manner with the va- rious items which must be considered in the design of direct current machinery. The final chapter, however, is extremely weak, and does not do credit to the well-known ability of the author. This book may be regarded as a modification of the direct current section of the excellent volume on "Electrical Generators," written by Mr. Ho- bart in collaboration with Mr. Parshall. The work is now brought within such di- mensions as to be available for the "pock- et" of the student, for whom it is undoubt- edly an excellent text-book. "Continuous Current Engineering," by Alfred Hay (D. Van Xostrand Co.), deals with the ele- mentary electrical and magnetic phe- nomena, and with their various appli- cations to practice. The matter is well presented, and the work forms a fine com- panion volume to the author's excellent treatise on "Alternating Currents." The book should be of considerable value to the student in engineering, since it com- bines within the same covers the fundamen- tal phenomena and their applications. "The Construction of Dynamos," by Tyson Sew- ell, lecturer at The Polytechnic, London (D. Van Xostrand Co.), may be criticised upon the ground that certain, matter is intro- duced which is foreign to the design of dy- namos. The work is an ambitious attemp: to produce a book in a field already well covered; and, while forming, perhaps, an ex- cellent lot of lecture notes, it is not on a par with other works in its field. "Electric Railways," Vol. II., by Sydney W. Ashe of the Polytechnic Institute, Brooklyn (D. Van Xostrand Co.), contains some excellent ar- ticles, such as "Cost Data" and Mailloux's treatment of "C'^r Distribution"; but the author has not always shown sound judgment in the selection of his illustra- tions or specific examples. Taken as a whole, however, the work should be useful to the student in showing the various fac- tors which must be considered in the sim- ple layout of an electrical railroad system. "Manual of Wireless Telegraphy," by James Erskine Murray (D. Van Xostrand Co.), dis- cusses the phenomena and pieces of appa- ratus employed in wireless telegraphy. The final chapter is an excellent treatment of all the problems to be considered in the design and calculations of a specific wire- less telegraph station. The book is well arranged, and is a valuable addition to the literature of wireless telegraphy. "Wire- less Telephony," by Ernst Ruhmer, trans- lated by James Erskine Murray (D. Van Xostrand Co.), discusses the problems of the wireless telephone as developed by light or heat, radiation, and electrical forces. The subject in itself is not far advanced, the theory not definitely settled; and this fact the author recognizes by giv- ing a semi-popular treatment. The mat- ter is well presented, and it should prove interesting reading to all who take an in- terest in the advances of electrical engi- neering. "Practical Physics," by C. M. Crawford and Barry Macnutt (3 vols., the Macmillan Co ), is an attempt to make the laboratory course in physics more than a succession of measurements. By the assignment of p.oblems, the solution of which requires ex- perimental data to be found by the student, the course becomes, as it should be. a means of obtaining clear conceptions of the subject, and thereby extending knowledge of physics by future research. The work is well done, though an elementary study of physics is a prerequisite to the use of the book. "Principles of Physics," by Alfred Page, revised by Arthur W. Goodspeed of the University of Pennsylvania (Ginn & Co.), is a modern edition of an older book, covering the subject as required for col- lege entrance and for the first year of some colleges. The treatment is consistent and clear; the problems are numerous and mod- ern. "A Text Book in Physics," by William X. Mumper, professor of physics in the Slate Xormal and Model Schools of Tren- ton, X. J. (American Book Co.), is an ele- mentary text from the school point of view, but not intended for a laboratory manual. It is easy reading; too easy, if anything. Moreover, the attempt to introduce into au extremely elementary text any ideas con- cerning the operation of steam engines and steam turbines, both of which are illus- trated and briefly described, follows an un- happy tendency in much of the present ele- mentary instruction throughout the country. This superficial treatment in elementary schools leads students to think they know a subject when they have learned scarcely more than its technical words. CURREXT FICTION. The Weight of the Name. By Paul Bourget; translated from the French by George Burnham Ives. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. In the hands of so skilful a translator as Mr. Ives, there was no need to fear a serious loss of that delicate precision which counts for so much in M. Bourget. This touching story keeps in its English dress much of the peculiar charm, the quivering intensity of emotion never verg- ing upoD mawkishness, of the original. The theme is that very ancient one most recent- ly, perhaps, treated by Mrs. Wharton in her "Madame de Treymes" — the struggle of the new regime and the old, of the ambi- tious modern against the tyranny of race. In this case the issue is decided by fate, but the conflict is none the less sharp be- cause the decision is in the hands of the gods. It is hard to say which of the pro- tagonists arouses the greater sympathy — the young malcontents or the guardian of tradition. Count Landri de Claviers-Grandchamp, son of the Marquis of that ancient name, ' has reached his thirtieth year before his reaction against the restraint of caste comes to the point of open revolt. Natur- ally active and ambitious, he has early been made to feel the barrier of his no- bility, to experience "that paralysis of the youthful being, quivering with life, hungry for action, because of a past which was not his own, suffocation by prejudices which he does not even share." The situa- tion has been made but the more difficult from the lofty character of the old mar- quis, who adores the past without being a fool. The son has taken advantage of the only semblance of career offering itself by entering the army, and has become devotedly attached to the widow of a fel- low-officer, bourgeoise by birth, but of a sensibility and refinement equal to his own. Such a marriage will be a criminal mesal- liance in the eyes of the father, and the young man finds himself, when the nar- rative begins, confronting the necessity of announcing his betrothal with the certainty of alienation from his family. It is prob- able also that unless he leaves the army he will have to conduct a forced inventory of church property, which will seem to the father an act of treason and sacrilege com- bined. Suddenly the fact is revealed to the count that he is not a Claviers-Grand- champ, but the son of a liaison between his mother and a friend of the marquis. The real father dies, leaving his fortune to the marquis, who is badly in need of it. but who is informed anonymously of the fact of the former relation between his benefactor and his wife, and of the real parentage of the count. Meanwhile the un- fortunate has judged it his duty to con- ceal the fact from his supposed father, and to submit himself finally to the tyran- ny of the name. He refuses to make the church inventory, and is retired from the army just before the marquis's discovery makes the sacrifice vain. But the name is still to be protected. It is arranged that the marriage with the bourgeoise, no long- er really a mesalliance, shall take place, to be made the pretext of a breach between the marquis and his supposed son. The plan is carried out; and the young pair de- termine to leave France, so that the name to which they have no right may be drop- ped without scandal. The stern old mar- quis determines that the race shall die with him, and sells all his property in order to repay the accursed legacy of his wife's lover. The final scene, in which, vanquished by the love which his rich na- ture cannot unlearn, he hastens to the dingy Liverpool hotel to give his final farewell and blessing to the self-exiled pair, sets its benign signature upon a por- trait noble in many senses. The Daughter. By Constance Smedley. New York: Moffat, Yard & Co. This workmanlike and readable novel is an English story, having for its heroine Delia Willett, the daughter of rich people who could not dissuade her from plunging into active socialistic work in London. A millionaire whom she does not know, hears her addressing a meeting, falls in love with her, and contrives that she, in order to raise a large sum for the "Cause," shall marry a young mechanic — himself in thin disguise. The trick wins her, and though she vows he's a wretch for a season, it is chiefly

Page 419

402 The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2235 because of her former hate for the million- aire and snob. The author has turned out a good tale — a sane mixture of the socialistic, purposeful, and often hectic novel, with the healthy story of an admirable love match. There are crudities by the way, such as the poor bluster of the father, and conven- tional turns of phrases. But "The Daugh- ter" has interest, the interest not of a great or a literary product, but of a faith- fully planned and well told story. Seeing England with Uncle John. By Anne Warner. New York: The Century Co. Uncle John, an American and proud of it, is showing a silent and unseen gentleman called Dilly about England. Uncle John's niece, married to an Englishman, pursues him throughout the book with ready hospi- tality and no success till the last few pages. The volume consists of the inde- pendent comment of uncle and niece on sights of guide-book interest. In antiphonal chapters the uncle discourses to his dumb companion, and the girl rivals Clarissa Har- lowe in the length of her letters. The fol- lowing is typical of Uncle John's wit: Curious — very curious! I never saw the place a king lived in before. Look at the soldiers with muffs on their heads: it must be handy to pull down over their ears cold days in winter! As the author states, the method is sten- ographic; it is therefore inartistic. And consequently, as the native humor has little savor, one prefers the twenty odd pages of index. Yvonne's letters, it should be said, are fairly pleasant feminine reading. The Supreme (lift. By Grace Denio Litch- field. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. A careless philanthropist, who ruins him- self and his dependents, and whose daugh- ter shows her willingness to marry a de- testable man in order to pay off all money debts — such is the skeleton of this novel. In it "Society" is nonchalant, superbly dressed, toys with its priceless fan, and either adores or ignores the poor. The characters who are manoeuvred through "The Supreme Gift" wear such definite out- lines as: he is good but weak; she is a noble soul; he is a cad. Hallam, the vil- lain who can quote French at will, is meant for a puppy, but acts like a puppet. The erring parent worries the reader with his continued hysteric appeals to the Deity. As for the heroine, Joan, the sentimental re- viewer would love her readily for the dan- gers she has passed, could he convince himself that the dangers are real. One searching earnestly for the novel "as she is advertised to be," must be bitterly dis- appointed in this volume. The Nun. By Rene Bazin. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons. This is the story of a weaver's daughter, Pascale, who, with her companion nuns, is expelled frontier congregation of St. Hilde- garde by order of government. The others find comparative safety and peace in em- ployments ranging from railway gate-keep- ing to nursing, while she falls into the care of her criminal cousin, Adolphe Mouvand. Her rescue is planned by the sisters who have maintained a constant watch over her, but while escaping she is shot by Adolphe. The book is typically French in its clear construction and dramatic curtness. The indicative mood prevails — things are ex- plained, demonstrated, or reasoned out rather than acted; and the characterization is clever, but compressed for each indi- vidual into a page or so of initial biography. The translation suffers but little from those frequent /(((translations or settings over from the original, so often lamentably pres- ent. It is probable that the large success of "The Nun" abroad is due to a sympathy for the plight of the Church, impossible for many American readers to share. Mania Sohllffler. By Grace Livingston Hill Lutz. Philadelphia: J. B. Lippin- cott Co. What starts the series of conventional in- cidents in this romance is the readiness with which David Spafford marries Marcia, the younger sister of Kate Schuyler, to whom he has long been engaged. Kate has just eloped with a military man, and the guests must be given a wedding. In order not to make the family disgrace too ap- parent, the father suggests that Marcia make amends for her sister's misconduct. She agrees, and her bridegroom instantly remarks : Child, you are good to me, and I thank you. I will try to make you happy if you will go with me, and I am sure your going will be a comfort in many ways, but I would not have you go unwillingly. After this beginning the story tells of David's terrible sorrow and gradual love for Marcia, a would-be lover's stereotyped villany, Kate's jealous machinations, and the acid tiresomeness of maiden aunts. The date of the action is fixed by the popular- ity in its pages of "Home, Sweet Home," and a description of the first steam rail- way. Girlishness is the key-note. Little new, brilliant, or finished in the way of narrative writing can be discovered. The book needs a very hot day and a ham- mock. In the Potter's House. By George Dyre Eldridge. New York: Doubleday, Page & Co. This exhibition of shapes of clay includes the wide extremes that may be met in a Maine village untouched by modern thought. It embraces the minister who is of the oldest theological type, and the par- ticularly unpleasant and explicit primitive maa. Between these are to be found every shade of the godless and the hell-fearing; deacons and Dogberries with varyingly elastic views of theology and conduct; the young girl who confesses; the woman for whom Christianity was "a theory of salva- tion which, once accepted, marked no real- ly distinctive attitude toward the affairs of practical life," with whom "two and a half centuries of New England ethics out- weighed nineteen centuries of the Christian Church." The exposition is of sin, intol- erance, dogma, and salvation. While cer- tain incidents may be classed as "power- ful" the really strong is outweighed by the repellant. The writer offers here and there an epigram, but too often recalls Dis- raeli's criticism of Gladstone that he was "intoxicated by the exuberance of his own verbosity." Concerning Lafcadio /learn. By George M. Gould, M.I). With a Bibliography by Laura Stedman: Philadelphia: George W. Jacobs & Co. So much of the best material has already been printed in "The Life and Letters of Lafcadio Hearn," by Elizabeth Bisland, that Dr. Gould's volume, as he himself would no doubt gladly admit, must be re- garded as a complement and, to a certain extent, a. corrective of that work. For psy- chological value, it is not likely that any documents will be discovered equal to the autobiographical notes on Hearn's early life and the letters to H. E. Krehbiel pub- lished by Mrs. Bisland. Yet there is much that is interesting in Dr. Gould's book. To begin with, he approaches the subject from a noyel point of view. He is an eye special- ist, well known for a series of studies in which he has derived the eccentricities of various geniuses from faulty vision. In this respect Hearn, with his one eye in- tensely myopic, offered a tempting field which the oculist could not avoid. We confess to have entered with some misgiv- ings upon the chapter called "The Poet of Myopia," for these physical derivations may be so easily exaggerated and are at bottom so dangerously elusive. It is tempt- ing to explain the almost complete sub- stitution of color for form in Hearn's de- scriptive writing by the fact that he ac- tually saw the world as a flat plane, and to hold that his ghostly imagination was due largely to the vague and sudden appear- ance of physical objects as they passed into his vision. But such a theory to have any real value must be constant. Now, Samuel Johnson was also extremely short-sighted, and by the same token he should have writ- ten in the vein of Lafcadio Htarn. The truth is that the substitution of color for form and the delight in the vague and the ghostly and the grewsome are a recognized feature of the whole romantic movemtnt of which Hearn is a late and exaggerated ex- ample. Hearn's defective vision may have strengthened this romantic tendency, but to look upon it as a cause is to ignore history. And indeed, Dr. Gould does not deny the validity of character, or lack of character, in shaping this artistic impressionism, al- though he subordinates it to the effects of morbid vision. Hearn, he says in the Pref- ace, was "deprived by nature, by the neces- sities of his life, or by conscious intuition, of religion, morality, scholarship, magnan- imity, loyalty, character, benevolence." And again, to defend him against the charge of disloyalty to friends: There was nothing behind the physical and neurologic machine to be loyal or dis- loyal. He had no mind, or character, to be possessed of loyalty or disloyalty. For the most part, he simply dropped his friends, and rarely spoke ill of them or of his enemies. There was nothing whatever in him, except perhaps for the short time when he said his friends had given him a soul, to take the cast and function of loyal- ty or disloyalty gratitude or ingratitude. One does not ask originality or even great consistency of an echo, and, of all men that have ever lived, Hearn, mentally and spir- itually, was most perfectly an echo. The sole quality, the only originality, he brought to the fact, or to the echo, was color — a peculiar derivation of a maimed sense. He created or invented nothing; his stories were always told him by others. It is an ambiguous form of defence, and, in truth, there is something too much of it in

Page 420

April 30, 1908] The Nation. 403 the book. Dr. Gould returns again and again to this essential lack of will and character in Hearn, and his testimony is the more disquieting because he knew Hearn intimately, was Hearn's host in Philadelphia, and, as he says, inspired the poor outcast with the only notions of mor- ality and faith that ever came to him In the actual details of Hearn's life Dr. Gould presents not much that is new. He brings evidence to show that the common- ly accepted story of Hearn's birth and fam- ily is highly doubtful; he has some words about an unnamed gentleman in Cincinnati to whom Lafcadio was, as it were, consign- ed by a brother-in-law in Ireland, and who is curiously non-committalabouthis charge: "I know nothing, nobody knows anything true of Hearn's life. He may have been related to my wife's family, but I never knew." We learn also from Dr. Gould that Hearn was discharged from the Cincinnati Commercial because he sought a license for an open marriage with a colored wo- man; we get rather more precise glimpses of the reckless immorality of the man's ways in New Orleans and elsewhere (of which we already knew quite enough), but on the whole, the picture of the strange ex- otic wanderer is the same as what we had, only with the shadows darkened. By far the most valuable parts of the book are those in which Hearn's literary activities are traced. Dr. Gould gives an altogether preciser account of the newspa- per work in Cincinnati and New Orleans. He quotes fully in a note the story of the Tan- Yard Murder case in the Enquirer, which first brought the young reporter into notice — one of the most hideously repulsive things ever written. He reproduces one or two of the editorials in the New Orleans Times-Dem- ocrat, including an exposition of Hearn's theory of translation suggested by "a num- ber of interesting and severe criticisms up- on translations from foreign authors" in the Nation; and he gives also a list of these editorials, with the welcome promise that a large amount of Hearn's work for the limcu-Democrat is to be reprinted in book form. And there are other extracts and quotations given by Dr. Gould — bits of strange confession and extraordinary de- scription from letters and fugitive publi- cations, a grjup of charming Japanese fairy tales, and the like. It is worth while to get this bit of characteristic revery: So that when the long, burning summer comes, and the city roars dustily around you, and your ears are filled with the droning hum of machinery, and your heart full of the bitterness of the struggle for life, there comes to you at long intervals in the dingy office or the crowded street some memory of white breakers and vast stretches of wrinkled sand and far-flutter- ing breezes that seem to whisper, "Come!" So that when the silent night comes, — you find yourself revisiting in dreams those ocean-shores thousands of miles away. The wrinkled sand, ever shifting yet ever the same, has the same old familiar patches of vari-colored weeds and shining rocks aiong its level expanse; and the thunder- chant of the sea which echoes round the world, eternal yet ever new, is rolling up to heaven. The glad waves leap up to em- brace you; the free winds shout welcome in your ears; white sails are shining in the west; white sea-birds are flying over the gleaming swells. And from the infinite expanse of eternal sky and everlasting sea, there comes to you. with the heavenly ocean-breeze, a thrilling sense of unbound- ed freedom, a delicious feeling as of life renewed, an ecstasy a1* of life restored. And so you start into wakefulness with the thunder of that sea-dream in your ears and tears of regret in your eyes to find about vou only heat and dust and toil; the awakening rumble of traffic, and "the city sickening on its own thick breath." Besides Dr. Gould's long and complete analysis of all Hearn's published works, with extracts from reviews of the time, there is a full bibliograpty added by Miss Laura Stedman, which includes even the manu- scripts left by Hearn. These two sections will prove perhaps the most valuable part of the book for future writers and publish- ers. One is surprised at the large amount of writing he has already called out, and the high praise he has elicited; one has thought of him rather as the delight of the few, and finds on the contrary that he is in a fair way to rival the international reputation of Poe. Literature and the American College. By Irving Babbitt. Boston : Houghton, Mif- flin & Co. $1.25 net. Professor Babbitt's readable and admira- bly written little volume is made up of four or five essays already printed in the Xation, the Atlantic Monthly and the Har- vard Graduates' Magazine, and an equal amount of new introductory matter and con- nective tissue — aliter non fit, Avite, liber. The occasional repetitions and slight de- fects in unity of composition that result from this economy are more than redeemed by the greater wealth or ideas and illustra- tions that deposit themselves in chapters written at different times and revised in altered moods. The central thought of the book is that the old-fashioned culture and discipline of the American College (some- what idealized perhaps in the retrospect) are being crowded out of modern life and education by the encroachment of the sen- timental license of the kindergarten from below, and the pressure from above of spec- ialized pedantry in the graduate school. The remedy is to be found in a return to humanism, as Professor Babbitt would de- fine it — the severe selective and assimi- lative study of great literature in a spirit of high seriousness, equally removed from the philology of the graduate school at one extreme and the impressionism of the extension lecturer at the other. The entire first chapter is given to the working out of this definition with the aid of Gaston Boissier's study of humanitas. The word in order to serve our purpose must be re- claimed from the pragmatists who have an- nexed its gracious associations to the latest philosophical fad; it must be generalized from its accidental historical connotation of the undiscriminating enthusiasm of renais- sance erudition, or the rigid pedantry of seventeenth century pseudo-classicism; and it must be sharply distinguished from hu- manitarianisni with which it is commonly confused. Terence's "Humani nihil a me alienum puto" and Schiller's "Seid urn- schlungen, Millionen" are ejaculations of humanitarianism not formulas of human- ism, which "is more selective in its ca- resses." With Professor Babbitt's main ideas we are in cordial sympathy. In the chapters on "Literature and the College," "The Doctor's Degree," and "The Rational Study of the Classics," for example, we heartily cur with the essential purport and spirit of Mr. Babbitt's admonitions, yet with some reserves as to the impression that they are likely to make upon hasty readers. He brilliantly satirizes the aping of scien- tific methods in literary studies, the "hard literalness of mind" which deprives even the humanities of all humane quality, the fetich worship of the doctor's degree, the source hunter who never asks himself whe- ther either model or copy possesses any significance for the human spirit, the stu- dent of comparative literature whose com- parisons have no reference to any absolute standards of literary values, the medleeval- ist who is deeply versed in worthless chansons de geste but ignorant of Dante, Petrarch, and Chaucer, the philologist wha strains to be "literary" and achieves only dilettanteism. And if at any time his vi- vacity betrays his ideal of a judicially pois- ed humanism, Turning to scorn with lips divine The falsehood of extremes, he disarms criticism by the deft interposi- tion by the side of every epigram or hyper- bole of its appropriate qualification. Nev- ertheless, we may retort upon him his own treatment of the "Chicago professors." specimens of whose discoveries he cites from the cheap newspapers. He is aware that the men quoted are generally not pro- fessors, and that the discoveries are large- ly due to the originality of the reporters. But he is only "giving the general impres- sion." Similarly, our general impression is that Professor Babbitt is not quite fair or generous in his treatment of American clas- sical scholarship. It is not necessary to dwell on the taunt that "we do not get from our teachers of the classics any equiv- alent of such writing as that of Professor Butcher in England or of Gaston Boissier ill France." There may be many reasons be- sides a perverse and narrow scholarship why we have no one man who writes with the charm and abundance of the French Academician. The type of pedant and Dryasdust that provokes Mr. Bab- bitt's satire— unread in the literature which he professes to teach, incapa- ble of general ideas — is only too com- mon. But the "philological syndicate" that reserves promotion for men of this stamp is surely an exaggeration; and the young philologist who said of one of his col- leagues: "He is almost a dilettante — he reads Dante and Shakespeare" — was evi- dently jesting. The literary pose of the philologist who has arrived is doubtless very funny. But it is unfair to announce that the literary velleities of the philolo- gist are always merely a pose of a mood of dilettanteism, and never the revelation of an indwelling humanistic spirit. It is impossible to mention names. But many of the foremost American philologists have certainly been lifelong enthusiastic and intelligently appreciative readers of the classics. If some of them are inclined to reserve this humanism for their own inner life and emphasize linguistic and the tech- nique of scholarship in their teaching and writing, they have some excuse in the qual- ity of the students sent up to them from the secondary schools, and the lack of an appreciative public. They do not care to vie in eloquence with the department of "Literature in English," and they find the class-room hour too short for interpreting

Page 421

4=04, T h. e INT ation. [Vol. 86, No. 2235 literature and life to students who have not learned to construe. In his assault upon the doctoral di tatiou Mr. Babbitt sometimes seems to for- get his own distinction between the col- lege and the university. The composition of the dissertation occupies one year at the close of eight or more years of classical study. The writing of dissertations by students to whom these years have brought neither scholarship nor culture is to be de- precated. The habitual choice of narrow and trivial themes is a legitimate topic of satire. Premature specialization, even in the graduate school, that incapacitates the student for any other choice is a deplorable error. But for the dissertation itself asanin- strument of graduate instruction something may still be said. The very experience of producing, seeing through the press, and submitting to thejudgment of the competent one piece of exact scholarly worth may be a valuable preparation for future work. If the candidate for a degree has not acquired scholarship and assimilated culture at this stage of his career, he will not gain these precious possessions in the one year given up to his dissertation. And the attempt to write a dissertation which the univer- sity is willing to publish is an easily avail- able test of both student and teacher. In practice it is doubtless true that men of in- ferior capacity are, in the competition for numbers, too often encouraged to take the degree; and that, partly for this reason, partly from the limitations of the teacher, petty and mechanical subjects are too often chosen or imposed. The remedy is to be sought, not in the complete abandonment of the dissertation, but in the limiting of it to the proper students, as also in the courageous maintenance of high standards and the gradual broadening of our schol- arship. Old and Aeio Japan. By Clive Holland; with 50 colored pictures by Montagu Smyth. New York: E. P. Dutton & Co. $5.00. The Unveiled East. By F. A. McKenzie. New York: E. P. Dutton & Co. $3.50. The Japanese Nation in Evolution. By W. E. Griffis. New York : Thomas Y. Crowell & Co. $1.25 net. The tide of books on Japan still flows. Every reader may have a land to his choice — quot homines tot sententiw — and the three volumes on our list represent three differ- ent worlds. Does one love sentiment and a land where every prospect pleases and never man is vile, let him purchase "Old and New Japan" ; if he despises, yet fears, the Asiatics, he can satisfy his soul with "The Unveiled East" ; while if he wishes studies in history, politics, and religion, there is "The Japanese Nation in Evolu- tion." But if one will read the three works together, he may perhaps repeat the old question, What is truth? For example, from "Old and New Japan" we quote: Owing to the absence of any considerable number of great manufactories, the pol- luting smoke, which is the ban of large Western cities, is never seen hovering like a heavy pall over the Mikado's Empire. And with the absence of these there is a cor- responding absence of the terrible, soul- destroying, and unhealthy conditions of fac- tory life, which afflicts the more progressive of Western nations — p. 140. And then from "The Unveiled East" : I stood in the main street of Osaka and gazed around. Was this Japan? A murky river with muddy and malodorous water and carrying many ugly lighters bordered one side of the road. The sky-line was marked by giant factory chimneys, each belching forth its thick, black smoke. The air, heavy, damp, and gloomy, might have been that of Manchester on an unfavor- able day. A party of women passed by. Where were now the dainty daughters of Japan? These were tired, for factory hours are long in Osaka. Their clothes, shabby and sad-colored, matched their premature- ly aged faces. There were children among them, little girls of nine and ten, who had been all day at work in the mills, like their elders — p. 140. "Old and New Japan" is a beautiful piece of book-making— almost none of the many beautiful books upon Japan excels it. It has thick paper, beautiful type, broad margins, an artistic cover, and charming pictures. Its author loves the scenes he describes and he has sought to understand sympathetically the people with whom he has sojourned. Pictures and text go well together, but, after all, the pictures are the chief attraction. They are delightful. not to be mistaken for photographs or for realistic reproductions of things as they are. It is Japan arranged, posed, colored, made artistic. In the text, too, we never quite touch reality. Indeed, why should we? Let Japan remain soft, peaceful, po- lite, happy, picturesque, to please us in a brief visit when we desire a picnic. Here and there the author goes beyond his province, and one must net take his learn- ing too seriously. He transcribes parts of Chamberlain's translation of the "Kojiki," but evidently he did not read the preface, for he still takes the official chronology at its face value. He has heard of the "Ni- hongi," and tells his readers that it has not been completely translated, though Mr. Aston admirably performed that feat years ago. We are informed that Shinto is the true religion of Japan, and that it con- sists in nature worship and reverence for dead ancestors; that patriotism is its off- spring and that Buddhism and Confucian- ism, while modified by Shinto, left the earlier faith intact. None of these state- ments is exact. Original Shinto had noth- ing to do with reverence for dead ancestors, this element in Japanese religion being the offspring of Chinese religion. A cursory study of Mr. Satow's "Revival of Pure Shin- to" in comparison with the "Kojiki" and the "Nihongi" would have shown that it is Shinto which has been modified throughout. One notes inaccuracies even in the few and superficial criticisms of the Japanese: "A different price for the foreigners is the recognized rule." A different price for the rich, the noble, the distinguished Jap- anese is the recognized rule; for, with the traditions of the feudal system still re- maining, price is based on the ability of the purchaser to pay, as indeed it still is among us with lawyers and doctors. Nevertheless the book is a charming des- cription of a charming land and people. But how different it all looks to the au- thor of "The Unveiled East"! He discloses an awful reality — the Yellow Peril. He sums up his thesis in the second sentence in the book: "Japan has entered fully upon a campaign of aggressive imperialism." Again. Men four years ago feared a Russian Col- ossus, but that which men yesterday be- lieved Russia to be in the Far East, Japan now is. . . . The policy is forced upon Japan by two causes, national pride and commercial interest. Mr. McKenzie assures us that Japan, in seeking to dominate the Pacific, advances along three lines: territorial expansion, in- creased fighting power, and an aggressive commercial campaign. Japan is building up an immense navy, of course for pur- poses of further aggression. The volume is intensely British in its prejudices, fervent- ly anti-Japanese, and journalistic in style. It makes serious statements, but without naming authorities. The Japanese are shown, as indeed all confess, brutally to have mistreated the Koreans after the war, when a swarm of the lowest representatives of the race poured into the country. Yet similar indictments have been framed against the Americans ''n the Philippines, the British in South Africa, the British and the Germans in Africa, and the French in Southern China. We would not mitigate censure by such comparisons, but would point out that a people is always seen at its worst after conquest. For the rest, the increase of Japan's navy represents a pol- icy of aggression precisely as much as does the increase of the navy of the United States. It is in other directions that Japan turns its energies, in the direction of peace and commerce. That certain industries of the West will find Japan a serious com- petitor is plain; but that Japan when rich will be a less important customer of the United States than is Japan poor it is hard to believe. The book, with all its ear- nestness, is not so true to essential facts as is "Old and New Japan," for the true East has not unveiled itself to the author's eyes or mind. Dr. Griffis is our veteran authority upon Japan. He gave us "The Mikado's Empire" in 1876, and it still remains, in many re- spects, one of our best books upon the sub- ject. For the thirty years succeeding he has faithfully studied the available mate- rial, and. it is interesting to compare his last book with his earliest. The volume contains no novelties for those who are familiar with the recognized authorities; and Dr. Griffis makes ample acknowledg- ments of his indebtedness. But he has brought together, in convenient though somewhat ill-ordered shape, the results of his reading. The main purpose of the work seems to be to disprove the Mongolian ori- gin of the nation. He begins by attempting to prove that the Japanese are Aryan; but our older terms for races have lost their significance. Years ago we knew what Aryan meant, but who knows now? The theory is gone and no new one replaces it. If only Dr. Griffis would prove that the Ainu are Aryan, we should rejoice; for then once more the word would have a meaning. Histoire de la Maison de Baglion: Les Bag- lioni de Perouse, d'apres les chroni- queurs, les historiens, les archives. Par Comte de La Dufferie. Pp. 571. Poitiers: Societe Frangaise d'imprimerie et de librairie. This enormous volume is published in two editions; one embellished by 46 full-page illustrations, the other consisting of the text alone. As a work to be placed among the family archives of the French branch of the House of Baglioni it has, no doubt.

Page 422

April 30, 1908] The Nation. 405 an excellent raison d'etre; but we believe that it will have but scant attractions for the general reader and still fewer for the serious student. To most tourists the Baglioni are known only through an eminently picturesque chapter in the late John Addington Sy- monds's "Sketches in Italy"; and though some, perhaps, have also profited by Ed- ward Strachan Morgan's translation of the Chronicle of Matarazzo, there are few who realize what a prominent part that great house played in the history of Perugia from the days of Frederick Barbarossa to the death of Giovan Paolo in 1520 (see the t.o monographs of Count Vincenzo Ansldel on "La storia delle famiglie perugine Bag- lioni e Degli Oddi" 1901 and 1902). Unfor- tunately, however, the Count L. de Bag- lion de La Dufferie fails to perceive that the history of which the wars and violences of the Baglioni formed a part is of in- finitely more importance than are the Bag- lioni themselves. His genealogical tables may be unimpeachable, but his historical knowledge is neither accurate nor profound. We will content ourselves with a single typical instance. In 1358, the Perugians defeated the Sie- nese at Torrita in the Valdichiana, and ad« vanced to the walls of Siena, whence (in the words of one of their own chroniclers) they carried away as a trophy "le catene de la iustizia de Siena," i. e.. the chains of the gallows which stood outside the For- t_ Nuova. In this matter all the chron- iclers, whether Sienese or Perugian, are m agreement; but Count L. de Baglion de La Dufferie will have it otherwise. On page 15, he says: Perouse connut cependant de beaux succes; celui de 1358 marque un point cul- minant dans sa gloire. Les siennois sont gcrases a Turrita. 42 de leurs bannieres, prises en trophees, sont trainees a la queue des chevaux dans la capitale ombrienne, alors que sous les pattes du griffon com- nunal les vainqueurs accrochent les chaines du Palais de Justice de Sienne. We will not discuss the absurdity of the statement that the war of 1358 "marked a culminating point in the glory of Perugia" (that misconception has been fully ex- posed in a recent article in the Bollettino Senese di Storia Patria anno xiv., Fasc. iii.) and will confine ourselves to the startling assertion that the Perugians "accrochent. les chaines du Palais de Jus- tice de Sienne." Where did our author get his facts? His authority is not the chron- icles and archives of his title-page, but none other than "Tiie Story of Perugia," by Miss Symonds and Miss Duff Gordon. The originator of the fable is, of course, the always inaccurate Bonazzi, who on page 447 of his "Storia di Perugia" informs us: "Si portavano in trionfo le catene del palazzo di sriustizia di Siena." Follow- ing in his footsteps, the authors of "The Story of Perugia" assure us, on page 22: Perugia's culminating success seems to have been at Torrita in 1358, when the Sien- ese were defeated, and forty-nine banners brought back tied to the horses' tails, and the chains of the Palace of Justice torn away and hung in triumph at the feet of the Perugian griffin. Elsewhere (p. 118) they convert the chains Into keys, and quote the late Adamo Ros3i as the authority for their preposter- ous assertion. What Professor Rossi real- ly wrote is this ("II Palazzo del Popolo in Perugia," 1864, p. 19): Ai piedi di questi animali (i. e., the bronze griffin and lion above the northern door of the Palazzo) si appesero . . . nel 1321 i ferramenti e chiavi delle porte di Assisi, e nel 1358 le catene della gius- tizia di Siena. It is, of course, possible that the Count was misled by thi- misuse of an honored name; but apparently he preferred to trust to a statement in a modern work by foreign authors rather than to the contemporary chronicles of Siena and of Perugia. Nor does the blunder stand alone. Did space permit, we could adduce plenty more to bear it company. Memoirs of the Comtesse de Boigne. Ed- ited by Charles Nicoullaud. Vol. II., 1815-1819; Vol. III., 1820-1830. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons. $2.50 net, each. The second volume of the Comtesse de Boigne's "Memoirs" is of greater interest than thf- previous volume (reviewed in the y at ion September 12, 1907, p. 237), al- though the writer's strong temperamental prejudices invalidate the work as a con- liibution, not to say to history, but even to the interpretation of character. Her editor has to confess: There is always a substratum of truth in her stories, but she often uses it, though always with wit, to subserve her own inclinations to what she believes to be the welfare of her party. This very worldly countess had above all an aversion to devout and religious spirits. The Queen of Etruria, Marie-Louise de Bourbon, afterwards canonized by Pius IX., was "untidy," a "vulgar personage," and 'her conversation no better than her ap- pearance." Louise de Conde, abbess ot Remiremont, was "low, vulgar, and igno- rant," the "caricature of the stage-nun," and "one was inclined to sympathize with the Deity, whom she was continually be- tieging with her prayers." Mme. de Boigne relates her experiences at Turin and in England where her father was successively the French representa- tive. One gets a vivid impression of life, or rather its absence, at the beginning of the nineteenth century in the capital of a third-rate kingdom like Piedmont, under *i narrow-minded king, in a gossiping and ecandal-mongering court, whose only diver- sion was the opera; and of society in Eng- land under the Prince Regent, among its match-making women. It is of her own sex that Mme. de Boigne gives the most life- like portraits, and the descriptions are very striking of the mystical Mme. de Kriidener, whose strange influence over the Emperor Alexander is thought to have contributed to the Holy Alliance and the destinies of Europe; of Princess Caroline, wife of the Regent, chasing Murat over Europe and riding through Genoa in attire as suited for the circus as the street; or of Princess Charlotte, whimsical and quick-tempered, but the darling of the English people, whose queen she would have been but for her early death. Mme. de Boigne's witty cynicism concern- ing her friends inclines the reader to that sympathy towards her husband, with whom she could not live, which she herself felt for the Deity in the case of the Princesse de Conde. But she is an amusing com- panion from a safe distance beyond the grave, where she has perhaps learned to appreciate the old precept which she did iiOt practise, of only good concerning the <?.ead. The third volume, completing the work, deserves less consideration. The most viv- id pages are those describing the circum- stances connected with the death of the Due de Berry, but for the larger part the vol- ume is made up of small talk. To the Top of the Continent: Discovery, Exploration, and Adventure in Sub-arctic Alaska; the first Ascent of Mt. McKinley, 1903-1906. By Frederick A. Cook. Illus- trated. New York: Doubleday, Page & Co. $2.50 net. The conquest of Mt. McKinley, the high- est peak in North America, by Dr. F. A. Cook was a notable feat in mountaineering. For, to the perils and hardships of high Alpine or Himalayan ascents were addsd most of the difficulties of Arctic explora- tion. The foot of the mountain could be r< ached only by passing through immense swamps and fording numberless icy streams amid constant and drenching rains. Then the climb was over glaciers and up almost perpendicular slopes of crusted snow down which avalanches were continu- ally thundering. Torrid heat and polar cold were at times combined; for the bright burning sunbeams caused to fall "from our faces big beads of perspiration which froze in icy pinnacles on our gar- ments." Significant also is the fact that the summit was reached after an eight days' climb by Dr. Cook and a single com- panion, who carried on their backs not only food and fuel for a fortnight, but a tent and sleeping bag. A remarkable ex- perience was the immunity from disease in both expeditions: For two months we travelled with wet feet. In rain or sunshine, in wind or calm we went without coats. We slept in drip- ping jungles, on floating marshes, in wind- swept clouds, on wet snow, and in peren- nial frost, . . . but we never enjoyed better health. No colds, no rheumatism, and no sickness of any consequence was reported. This uniqueness of adventure constitutes the special interest of this account of the two expeditions: the one in 1903, which failed; and the successful one three year3 later, the story of both of which, it should be added, is an amplification of articles ia Harper's Magazine. As a mere record of travel the book is rather dull, for the task of crossing the wilderness between the coast and the Alaskan range was very monotonous, and months at times elapsed without the party seeing a "speck of hu- man life." After the first ascent of a rapid and the fording of a mountain torrent, the tale lacks variety, though a few bears were encountered. The explorers saw much big game, and they make an urgent appeal for the establishment of a preserve. Its need is shown by the fact that "near the head waters of the Skwent- na River there are thousands of square feet covered with moose hair to the depth of three feet. Here Indians have massacred hundreds of moose in the deep snows, tak- ing only the skins for souvenir moccasins, leaving heaps of heads and tons of meat to rot." Occasional gleams of humor illu-

Page 423

4=oe The UST a t i o 11 [Vol. 86, No 2235 mine the narrative and throw light on life in Alaska. For example: We saw a big dory drifting down the stream. A corpulent miner with all kinds of things was in the boat. To our ques- tion: "How far to Youngstown?" he an- swered: "It used to be twenty miles above, but it just moved. I have the town in the dory, and am taking it down the stream " The scientific work of the expeditions seems to have been limited to tracing sev- eral rivers to their glacial sources, and the exploration of an extensive tract along the foothills of the range. The results are given in a sketch of the geology of the Mt. McKinley region, by Alfred H. Brooks, in an appendix. The make-up of the volume is excellent — the sixty-nine full-page illus- trations being portraits, reproductions of photographs of the mountain scenery, and pictures of camp life. One of peculiar in- terest is of a camp just below the top of McKinley, on a slope so steep that "we wrapped ourselves in a bundle with all of our belongings, then lashed the bundle to the axes, which were securely driven into the ice, and in this way we held on for the night." It is to be regretted that there is no index, and that the routes of the expe- ditions are not marked on the map, as it is difficult from the narrative alone to trace them. Science. Attention. By W. B. Pillsbury. Pp. xii, 346. New York: The Macmillan Co. $2.75 net. This volume is the English edition of Professor Pillsbury's "L'Attention." which was published in 1906 in the Bibliothgque Internationale de psychologie experimen- tale. It is not simply an English version of the French edition, but is revised and enlarged, and contains several new chap- ters. It is a clear, conservative, and com- prehensive presentation of the psychology of attention from a particular point of view. The chief business of psychology is re- garded as the analysis of mind into sensations as its structural elements, and the determination of the ways in which these elementary states functiou in combination in higher mental pro- cesses. From this point of view Professor Pillsbury leaves little to be desired. De- fining attention as "an increased clearness and prominence of some one idea, sensa- tion, or object, whether remembered or di- rectly given from the external world, so that for the time it is made to constitute the most important feature of conscious- ness," he finds it to depend not upon some original conative effort, but upon two gen- eral factors, "the present environment on the one side, and the entire past history of the individual on the other." To these two factors is due whatever prominence any fact in consciousness may possess. A loud noise, for instance, will force its way into consciousness of any person, and com- pel attention. On the other hand, a savage, -on account of his habits, will notice a foot- print where a civilized man will see no dis- turbance of the ground. The relations be- tween attention thus conceived, and in- terest, ideas, association, memory, will^ reason, emotion, and the self are set forth with abundant detail. The methods of measuring attention, its motor concomi- tants, its anatomical basis, its physiology and pathology, prevailing theories regard- ing it, and certain applications of the au- thor's results to education are considered with similar completeness. The work is marked throughout by accuracy of state- ment, wide familiarity with the literature of the subject, and fairness and discrim- ination in criticism. But in spite of the undoubted excellence of the book, we have read it with a sense of profound disappointment. The disap- pointment is not with Professor Pillsbury's exposition or scholarship. It is with the results which psychology, as he conceives it. has to offer. That psychology undoubt- edly clarifies mental life at many points, but it raises serious doubts regarding the validity and fruitfulness of its basal con- ceptions. To regard mind as a structure of elementary sensations woven together into complex mental processes impresses us as a decidedly artificial procedure. The con- clusions to which this procedure leads ap- pear deficient in explanatory value; and the ultimate problems to which it gives rise are of a kind which has been discussed without much profit or illumination. In support of this opinion two illustrations from Professor Pillsbury's book may be cited. As already stated, he finds attention to depend upon the present environment, ana the entire past history of the individual. With regard to these factors he says: These two together are, of course, co- extensive with the known universe in the case of the ideal man. Man's experience is not alone composed of the comparatively few events which have brought him into direct contact with nature, but through tradition and books he has summed up within himself the entire experience of the human race as a whole in all times and places. On the other side, too, through heredity, it would be possible to trace some small number of the conditions which have to be taken into consideration in explaining any act of attention back to the acts and surroundings of his predecessors in the course of evolution. While no single man reaches this ideal condition, it is yet true for every man that the elements which may be said to determine his attention are not to be found in any chance movement of the body at the moment, in any feelin? of pleasure or of effort that may accom- pany or precede the attending, but are to be found in the entirety of the preceding life of the individual and indirectly in the race history of mankind in general. (P. 308.) Does this mean that what psychology has finally to say about the attention we have given to Professor Pillsbury's book — or to anything else, for that matter — is that it is due to our entire preceding life and the race history of mankind in general? If so. we do not dispute the statement, but we emphatically claim that it is eminently lacking in explanatory value. For the ex- planation, being generally adequate for all cases, is specifically adequate for none. What we desire to know is how the atten- tion of a person of defined mental traits is affected by specified conditions. Take the average freshman in college to-day. What subjects attract his attention and under what conditions? So much psychology of this type evap- orates into comprehensive generalities. The reason for such a disappointing and inadequate result, we believe, resides in the psychological point of view adopted. For, when the mind Is conceived as a struc- ture of elementary sensations, it becomes necessary to determine the particular ef- ficiency of any one of these sensations in the process in which it occurs. Since, how- ever, this efficiency is determined by the relation of the element in question to all other possible elements, and the structure of mind is modified by environment and heredity, we seem at last driven to "the entire experience of the human race as a whole in all times and places." Were it possible, as some psychologists once hoped, actually to discover genuinely elementary sensations and assign to them definite and stable values for any process in which they might occur, we might be spared such com- prehensive, but inadequate, explanations. Or if the hypothesis of "mental states" were discarded and psychology concerned itself, not with the "structure of mind," but with the measurement and coordination of individual reactions, the results reached would probably be marked by greater pre- cision and fruitfulness. Mental traits can be correlated and their correlation measured statistically with marked success. What relation exists be- tween quickness of perception and a ready memory? How far is rapidity in acquiring manual skill coupled with logical ability? How far does mastering one task help in the mastering of a different one? Such questions indicate a psychology of a differ- ent kind from that which has aroused our suspicion, and promises, we believe, more different results. It is when such results are brought out by Professor Pillsbury that his discussion is most illuminating. As an illustration of the unprofitable problems to which the notion of sensations as the structural elements of mind may lead, we may cite Professor Pillsbury's statement that "psychologists have very generally adopted the doctrine of psycho- physical parallelism." They have adopted this doctrine because when they consider the problem of the connection between "physical states" and "mental processes," they "seem compelled either to give up the doctrine of the conservation of energy, to abandon all distinction between the bodily and mental processes, or to deny that there is a causal relation between body and mind. Of these possible solutions, modern psychology has chosen the last" (p. 222). But we fail to see how psycho-physical parallelism is a solution of anything. Not only does it signally fail to explain the connection on which it is invoked to throw light, but it is also inherently unintelligi- ble. "It depends," and as we read we re- call volumes of discussion of the subject, "in the last analysis upon the fact that no man has ever seen a bodily process pass over into a mental process, and in all prob- ability never will see such a passage" (p. 223;. We heartily agree that he probably never will. But did any man ever see a "bodi- ly process" or a "mental process"? It is as- sumed that we are perfectly familiar with these two kinds of processes, and that they are so clearly distin- guished from each other and so con- trasted that passage from one to the other is not discoverable. Now it is just this familiarity which is crucially necessary to make the doctrine of psycho-physical par- allelism intelligible, but it is also just this familiarity which we do not possess. In the

Page 424

April 30, 1908] The Nation. 4=07 light of this fact we do not hesitate to re- affirm that psycho-physical parallelism is not a solution of any problem. It is rather a statement of the perplexity which may attend psychological theory. The terms ^'body" and "mind" undoubtedly express a distinction; but the theory of psycho-physi- cal parallelism gives ample warrant for the suspicion that it is unprofitable to inter- pret this distinction in terms of physiologi- cal states and processes on the one hand p.nd sensations as structural elements of mind on the other. So interpreted, the dis- tinction may eventually confront us with the alternatives suggested by Professor Pillsbury, but we are unwilling to admit that there is any valid necessity for such an interpretation. It is the excellence of Professor Pills- bury's book which has emphasized for us the difficulties on which we have comment- ed. It is a valuable contribution to psycho- logical literature, but it warrants, in our estimation, the opinion that fruitful ad- vance in the science is not accelerated by attempts to construct a system of mental states or processes or by conceiving sensa- tions to be the structural elements of mind. "Strength of Materials: A Manual for Students of Engineering," by William Charles Popplewell, lecturer at Manchester Municipal School of Technical Engineering (Oliver & Boyd), is a book which, though prepared for English students, will prove of equal value to Americans who wish a short, correct, and rigorous treatment of the subject. It is not, however, by any means complete. "Handbook of American Gas Engineering Practice," by M. Nisbet Latta (D. Van Nostrand Co.), is on a sub- ject which has hitherto received inadequate treatment in America. In this country, in- deed, no book equal to this one has appear- ei. It is a compilation, and a rather good one, of modern papers on the topic, together with such explanatory and connecting ma- terial as is necessary to make them in- telligible. In "Immuno-Chemistry: The Application of the Principles of Physical Chemistry to the Study of the Biological Antibodies," by Svante Arrhenius (The Macmillan Co.), is described the pioneer work of Arrhenius and others in that new and promisli.2 branch of science, immuno-chemistry — the application of the laws of chemical mechan- ics to the reactions taking place in the blood in consequence of the injection of foreign substances. Although the subject of toxins and antitoxins, or of antibodies in general, has always been fascinating, it becomes, now that it is shown that the laws governing chemical reactions in general also govern these, even more fascinating than before. The book is to be recommend- ed to all who have an elementary knowl- edge of physical chemistry. "Solubilities of Inorganic and Organic Substances: A Handbook of the Most Reliable Quantitative Solubility Determinations," recalculated and compiled by Atherton Seidell, is pub- lished by D. Van Nostrand Co. In prepar- ing this admirable set of solubility tables Dr. Seidell has earned the gratitude of all chemists. The book should be in every laboratory and chemical library. The irrigation works of our Reclama- tion Service are described in detail by its statistician, C. J. Blanchard, in a re- cent address now published in the National Geographic Magazine for April. He says that in the summer of 1904 he camped in a vast sage-brush plain in Idaho, thirty miles from any human habitation. Last year a school-house was opened on the site of the camp with 74 pupils; 1400 fam- ilies are living on larms, and three towns with a thousand inhabitants have sprung up where "a trifle over three years ago the eye met nothing but dust, and desola- tion." The service has spent more than $120,000,000, "and 70,000 miles of canals now carry the life-giving waters to 10,000,000 acres, which each year produce crops val- ued at more than $250,000,000." The numerous illustrations emphasize the won- derful character and results of the work. Lack of funds has temporarily check- ed the further preparation and publica- tion of the large trilingual "Worterbuch der technischen Wissenschaften," begun about five years ago by the National-Ver- ein deutscher Ingenieure; but the French government through the Minister of Agri- culture has decided to publish a Technol- ogical Repertorium of the Industrial Arts an! the Technical Sciences. This is to be not only a philological lexicon of these branches, but also an account of the dif- ferent technological callings, together with an interpretation of technical terms in French, English, and German. The Ger- man and the English parts of the work are to be in the hands of native scholars. "Von der Adria, zum Schwarzen Drin" is a further instalment of 78 pages in the series Zur Kunde der Balkanhalbin- sel: Reisen und Beobachtungen, edited by Dr. Carl Patsch of the National Mus- eum in Serajewo, and published by Dan- iel A. Kajon of that city. The author, Karl Steinmetz, gives a scientific account of travels in portions of Albania, starting from Kalmeti, south of Scutari. He consid- ers geography, topography, ethnology, and related topics. The Naples Table Association for Pro- moting Laboratory Research by Women offers a fourth prize of $1,000 for the best thesis written by a woman on a scientific subject, embodying new observations and new conclusions based on an independent laboratory research in biological, chemical, or physical science. The theses must be in the hands of the chairman of the commit- tee on the prize, Mrs. Ellen H. Richards, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, Bos- ton, Mass., before February 25, 1909. The prize will be awarded at the annual meet- ing in April, 1909. Application blanks and circulars giving the conditions of the award of the prize will be furnished by the sec- retary, Mrs. Ada Wing Mead, No. 283 Way- land Avenue, Providence, R. I. Leopold Schrotter, Ritter von Kristelli, professor in the University of Vienna, died April 21 at the age of seventy-one. Dr. Schrotter had made a specialty of laryngology, and is best known popularly for his diagnosis of Frederick of Germany's trouble as cancer and his attendance on the emperor at San Remo. He has a large number of scientific books to his credit, in- cluding: "Endolaryngeole Operation der Kehlkopfpolypen," "Laryngologische Mit- teilungen," "Arbeiten auf dem Gebiet der Tuberkulose," etc. The death in his eighty-ninth year is announced from Vienna of Ludwig Schmar- da, traveller and naturalist. He was pro- fessor of zoology at the University of Vienna from 1862 to 1883. Among his works are "Reise um die Erde in den Jahren 1853-7," "Zur Naturgeschichte Aegyptens," and "Neue wirbellose Tiere." Carl Agardh Westerlund, malacologist and ornithologist, has died at the age of seventy-seven years, in Ronneby, Sweden, where for many years he had been teacher in the grammar school. Besides the largo "Fauna der in der Palaarktischen Region lebenden Binnenconchylien" (7 volumes, 1884-1890), and "Skandinaviska foglarnas fortplantningshistoria," 1878-1904, he con- tributed numerous papers to Swedish and foreign scientific periodicals, and was col- laborator in many collections of fauna. Drama. J. B. Lippincott Co. announces that the publication of the Variorum "Richard the Third," edited by H. H. Furness, jr., has been postponed until the early autumn. The printed edition of Charles Rann Kennedy's "The Servant in the House," just published by Harper & Brothers, is a solid and attractive volume, with bold type and choice paper worthy of this notable work. A deliberate study of the text amply con- firms the opinion set forth in these col- umns, after the first stage performance, that it is one of the most notable of re- cent plays, not only on account of its high moral and social purpose, but in its sus- tained interest, its swift, compact, and logi- cal action and its compliance with the classic laws of dramatic construction. All the unities are faithfully observed. The dialogue is of striking quality. It contains but one passage of descriptive and imagina- tive eloquence — Manson's picture of the ideal church — but is composed of idiomatic English, simple, pregnant, and thoroughly characteristic of the person speaking. Often it is charged with a significance which might easily be less apparent to the spec- tator in a theatre than to the reader, dif- fering vastly in this respect from the flip- pant chatter of most current shows. Almost every phrase in Mr. Kennedy's play is vital to the scene, the main theme, or the de- velopment of character. It is not necessary at this time to repeat the story of the piece with its practical application of the law of universal brotherhood, but it should be said that the power and appeal of it, and the ingenuity with which the interaction of contrasted and vital human types is made to bring about the desired solution of the dramatic problem, are just as apparent upon the printed page as when they are backed by the glamour of the theatre. "Yolanda of Cyprus" (The McClure Co.), by Cale Young Rice, is a passionate melo- drama in verse, of the sixteenth century, and exhibits both literary facility and poetic imagination. It contains, indeed, many melodious and some striking passages, but its general conception is so extrava- gant, its construction so crude, and its semi-miraculous happy ending so con- ventionally theatrical in its futility, that as drama it is inconsiderable. Moreover, the theme is unpleasant, profitless, and un- natural. It is a pity that the ability dis-

Page 425

408 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2235 played in the elaboration of it should not be employed to better purpose. The style is modern though the tale is antique. Stephen Phillips's dramatization of "The Bride of Lammermoor" will be called "The Lost Heir" when it is produced at the London Adelphi by Martin Hai The appearance in the Bijou Theatre on Tuesday evening of Henry E. Dixey, in the central character of Jean Aicard's "Le Pere Lebonnard," attracted considerable at- tention as an ambitious effort on the part of a veteran farcical comedian to make an upward step in his profession and prove his capacity in the more serious drama. His own individual performance was a distinct- ly creditable, though never brilliant, achievement. It was simple, natural, and sympathetic, but neither the humor nor the pathos of it had much depth, while the pas- sion showed more of external than internal convulsion. Nevertheless, considering the antecedents of the actor, it was a respect- able achievement. Unfortunately, the adapters had divested the play of nearly all its finer qualities, leaving nothing but the skeleton of the story, while the supporting cast was wholly unequal to the task as- signed to it. The representation of the play given here by Signor Novelli was vastly superior in every respect. One of the current theatrical successes in Paris is a Russian revolutionary melo- drama, "Le Grand soir," translated from the German of Leopold Kampf by Robert d' Humieres, and played at the Theatre des Arts. It reproduces in realistic fashion police raids upon the secret resorts of con- spirators, and the ruthless dispersal of mobs of strikers by volleys from cavalry carbines. The piece apparently is one suc- cession of thrills from beginning to end. Music. One of the best compliments ever paid to an American author by the Germans was their acceptance of Alexander Thayer's as the standard biography of Beethoven. Thay- er devoted most of the leisure hours of his long life to this task, yet he died (1897) before he had completed much more than half. The third volume of his biography appeared in 1879; the fourth has just been issued by Breitkopf & Hartel, and the fifth is to follow next year. The whole work, however, is no longer Thayer's alone. The first volume has been revised and brought up to date, and the second and third are being edited now and may be expected within two years. The fourth and fifth are largely from the pen of Herman Dei- ters, who built on the foundations left by Thayer two volumes which take cognizance of everything of value in regard to Bee- thoven brought forth since Thayer's death. When completed, the Thayer- Deiters Bee- thoven will be a monumental work, to be classed with Spitta's "Bach," Jahn's "Mozart," Chrysander's "Handel," Pohl's "Haydn," Glasenapp's "Wagner," and Ra- mann's "Liszt." It should be added that Hugo Riemann has provided the new Vol- ume IV. with a preface, corrections, and additions, as well as an index. In a search for material for a biography of Nicolo Paganini, Aristide Manassero, the music critic, has found at Chiavari four un- published nocturnes for violin and piano, twenty-five autograph letters, and a Steiner violin which belonged to that composer. Hitherto only a fragment of a movement for violin and piano had been known. Simi- lar discoveries and the fact that much valuable musical material lies neglected in public and private libraries in Italy has led Guido Gasparini, the librarian of the Con- servatory of Music at Parma, to form an association for the double purpose of mak- ing an inventory of the autograph music, written before the nineteenth century, ex- isting in Italy, and of taking steps for its preservation. The convention of musicians to be held in Ferrara in May is expected to support this movement. The death is announced of Joseph Sucher, who was appointed conductor of the Royal Opera at Berlin in 1888 and retained that post for a decade. He was born in 1843, studied law in Vienna, but soon took up music as a profession. In 1876 he was ap- pointed conductor of the Leipzig opera, and married the famous dramatic soprano, Rosa Hasselbeck. In 1878 both were engaged by Pollini for Hamburg. Ten years later they became members of the Royal Opera in Ber- lin. Art. Athenian Lekythoi with Outline Drawing in Glaze Varnish on a White Ground. By Arthur Fairbanks. With 15 Plates and 57 Illustrations in the Text. New York: The Macmillan Co. The white Athenian lekythoi, or oil-jugs, form a distinct class in the history of Greek vase-painting. The delicate draw- ing on them and the varied scheme of their coloring have long made them one of the most interesting subjects of study for the archaeologist. Several books and many articles have been written about them, notably Pottier's "Etude sur les lecythes blancs attiques k representations funeraires"; but the subject has by no means been exhausted. The present mono- graph supplies a much-felt need. It gives us a systematic classification of white le- kythoi into well-defined groups, which are, in the main, chronological, so that each series can be dated within ten or twenty years. The two large classes into which the author divides his material are lekythoi in which the lines of the drawing are in glaze, and lekythoi in which the lines are in dull color. The present volume deals with the glaze-outline lekythoi; the second class is reserved for another oc- casion. The purpose of the author is not to make a thesaurus, but to study white lekythoi in their relation to each other and to vases in a different technique. The result of this minute research is to fix approximately the time of lekythoi with glaze outline drawing between 475 and 430, B. c. Within this period the writer places four distinct groups, subdivided into eight smaller classes. Under each class is given a list of vases, described in detail, which show the required character- istics. The number of vases described is large; many are published for the first time, and as the book is well illustrated, we gain a clear survey of the field. The concluding chapter deals with the scenes depicted on white lekythoi. In Athenian vases of the fifth century we can generally judge of the purpose which they served by the scenes depicted on them. The exact uses for which white lekythoi were employed Is an interesting problem. Some time after the middle of the fifth century they seem to have been used only in connection with burials, since scenes connected with death and the grave occur to the exclusion of oth- ers. But before that domestic scenes are prevalent and during that time these white lekythoi were doubtless used by the women as simple toilet vases. Scenes connected with mythology and religion are also of common occurrence. In connection with these the author makes an interesting ob- servation. He points out that while on black-figured vases "the gods are depicted as engaged in some form of distinctly hu- man activity," the painter of the white lekythos selects rather "the human act of worship" and treats the gods almost al- ways from this standpoint. This leads the author to surmise that some of these lekythoi were intended for use in a relig- ious ceremony. Just what use there would be for small perfume jars in connection with worship cannot be determined from the dita at our command. But, as the au- thor says, it is by no means unlikely that perfumes as well as incense were used in the ceremony of burnt offerings. As regards the much-discussed problem of the place of manufacture of the white lekythoi found outside Attica, the writer is in favor of an Attic origin for the Sicilian lekythoi, since "the slight dif- ferences between them and the lekythoi found in Attica are just such as might be expected between products for export and products for the local market." For the Eretrian vases also an Athenian origin is claimed; unless, indeed, Athenian workmen went over and worked in Eretria itself. The only white lekythoi which are undoubtedly of non-Attic manufacture are those from Corinth. They form a class by themselves in that they are rude in shape and rudely decorated; moreover, they seem to be made of Corinthian clay, and thus are certainly a local product. It is to be hoped that the author will soon bring out the second part of hi3 book, treated in the same thorough and scholarly manner. The most important articles in the Burlington Magazine for April are devoted to Puvis de Chavannes, and to the Ameri- can, Albert P. Ryder. In the former, which is described as "A Chapter from Modern Painters," Charles Ricketts treats Puvis, mainly, as a great inventor in landscape — with Millet almost the only innovator in the essential pattern of landscape design. The study of light he dismisses in a paragraph worthy of quotation: This new study is in itself hardly more valuable than the conquest of relief which was the aim of the Tenebrosi. If this fashion in the painting of the seventeenth century stifled painting, and poisoned the color sense of a whole period, the land- scape painters' rendering of the glitter of sunlight and sunset has disintegrated the plastic sense, narrowed the outlook, and established a convention in the conduct of pigment which is unsuited to the expres- sion of form, and so affected the standard of figure painting. At any rate it has be-

Page 426

April 30, 1908] The ISTation. 4:09 come a common fashion hardly more valu- able than the light, animated manner affect- ed by Ricci and Piazetta, who reacted against the cellar light of the Tenebrosi. If this is not all the truth, it yet contains an element of truth worth considering by our modern figure painters. Roger Fry writes of Ryder with much sympathy, and illustrates his article with five reproduc- tions, which succeed in conveying more of that painter's strange impressiveness than one would have thought translatable into black and white. In the Rassegna d'Arte for April Nelly Erichsen reports the discovery of a series of damaged frescoes by Benozzo Gozzoli in the Church of S. Francesco Lucca. Of these the Presentation and the Marriage of the Virgin, in a single composition, are fairly preserved, and seem a distinct ad- dition to the work of this prolific master. V. Fazio Allmayer continues his concise but meaty articles on "The Arabs and Art in Sicily." He makes a good case for the originality of Saracenic art — the Byzantine origin of which has frequently been as- sumed— and for its enduring influence in Sicily, particularly in textile design. "The Architecture of Greece and Rome: a Sketch of its Historic Development," by William J. Anderson and R. Phene Spiers, has been issued in a second edition, revised and enlarged by Mr. Spiers (imported by Charles Scribner's Sons). The first edition was reviewed at length in these columns March 12, 1903. We then noted that the book contained excellent material ; that the contribution of William J. Anderson was valuable, and that the work of Mr. Spiers was the most trustworthy and suggestive to be found anywhere ; but that the work was not well arranged, and in spite of valuable illustrations and sound teaching was inadequate. The present issue is im- proved in every important respect. The contents have been carefully rearranged. There are nearly eighty new illustrations <255 in all), and but few of those of the first edition have been dropped. Among the new are the plan of the palace at Cnossus and several details of sculpture from the same building, a valuable set of plans of the Selinus temples, and a plan of the famous temple-group at Baalbek. There is also much new text ; and, there are useful tables, such as the chronological list of Greek temples and other buildings, and -chronological lists of historical events. The work is now an excellent book of ref- erence, and if it is hardly interesting to read, that defect is the almost inevitable .result of the compact presentation of so much and such varied material. The posthumous book of J. K. Huysmans — "Trois eglises et trois primitifs" — is in the best style of his later years. The three churches are of Paris, with their art full of the symbolism of the ages of faith, and with all sorts of human incrustations from their centuries of growth; and the three artists are Primitives of like kind. The prose of this writer, and perhaps his in- cisive, original thought, seem likely to have more influence after his death than during his life in its disconcerting course. "Benvenuto Cellini a Paris sous Francois Ter," by Gailly de Taurines, is a book deal- ing lightly with the love and gallantries of the great artist who took pains to docu- .ment posterity for his history; the volume belongs to the collection Bibliotheque du vieux Paris. Paul Klincksieck and Th. Vallette, chem- ists at the Gobelins, publish a "Code des couleurs," with 720 color types, as a prac- tical means by which naturalists, artists, merchants, and manufacturers may under- stand "with certainty" the designations made of distinct shaues of color. It is a simplification of the Chevreul method. Among the exhibitions at the dealers' galleries in this city are paintings by wom- en at Knoedler's, till May 2; paintings by Matilda Browne at George A. Glaenzer & Co.'s, May 5; and mezzzotints, W. K. O'Brien & Co.'s, May 30. Finance. THE OUTFLOW OF GOLD. During the last fortnight there has been exported, from New York to Europe, $9,- 000,000 in gold, and by all indications, a much larger export is to follow. Exactly what does this mean? When our bankers, at the time of panic, went into Europe's markets, and, through the bid of 5 per cent, premium, drew $85,000,000 gold from Eu- rope, and some $15,000,000 more from other parts of the world, the question whether that gold would stay in the United States was much discussed. Something was to be said on both sides. The most obvious contention was that, in theory, at all events, this $100,000,000 foreign gold was borrowed for an emergency, and should normally be returned when the emergency was over. True, this gold was not obtained through the placing of "finance bills" by our bank- ers, like those put out in London, Paris, and Berlin, when they drew on Europe for the great Wall Street speculation of 1906. The gold imports of last Novem- ber and December were largely financed through drafts, in advance of shipment, on European merchants' purchases of our grain and cotton. Nevertheless, the fact was that we procured this gold, not on an ordinary basis of exchange, and not to pro- vide for expanding trade, but simply and solely because some $200,000,000 in cash had been taken by hoarders out of the chan- nels of circulation. So long as this hoard- ing continued, there was an economic need for the new gold; had our inland trade ex- panded further after the $100,000,000 im- port, the gold might have been required as a basis for this larger volume of business. But in point of fact, commercial activity, at the opening of April, as measured by ex- change of checks at the country's clearing- houses, was less by 33 per cent, than a year befor3; and. in the face of this diminished need for circulating medium, the currency in circulation, outside the Treasury, was $174,000,000 more than on April 1. 1907. For it must be remembered that, quite aside from the gold imports, the Treasury dur- ing the panic threw $79,000,000 of its cash surplus into the banks, and national bank note circulation was increased by $85,000,- 000. In the period which provides the nearest parallel — that which followed the panic of 1893— a similar movement ensued. In the panic months we imported, through pay- ment of a premium, $61,000,000 of gold, and put out $26,000,000 new bank currency. In 1893 a heavy Treasury deficit reduced the public surplus (in 1907 it was released through deposit in banks) ; the net result was an increase of $144,000,000 in the circu- lating medium, between midsummer, 1893, and the end of January, 1894. Yet, at the last-named date, the country's clearing- house exchanges, and hence, inferentially its volume of trade, were running less by 32 per cent, than a year before. The sequel to these conditions, during 1894, was a de- cided movement of international exchange rates against this country, and, in the end, export of $80,000,000 gold. The force of this precedent was conceded, three or four months ago, but the reply was that we were paying for last autumn's imported gold by export of commodities, if indeed we had not already paid for it. Our exports had. increased since the panic to a magnitude quite unparalleled — which was natural when producers were anxious to raise cash on goods for which the domestic sale was slow. Our imports fell to the lowest point in four years — which was also easy to explain, when the buying craze of a few months earlier had suddenly van- ished. Consequently, not only did the ex- cess of merchandise exports over imports surpass the highest previous monthly rec- ords, but it ran, during December, $58,- 000,000 beyond the excess of December, 1906, and in January $57,000,000 beyond that of January, 1907. Here, it was contended, was visible evi- dence that at least the $100,000,000 gold im- ports of the panic period had been paid for, and therefore need not be returned. The argument was plausible; but it was offset by two considerations. First, the course of merchandise trade, after 1893, was precisely similar. In the twelve months before that panic outbreak, imports exceed- ed exports by $18,700,000 ; in the next twelve months the export excess was no less than $237,000,000. Yet, as we have seen, even more gold went back to Europe during 1894 than we had imported in the pre- ceding pan'c. But there is yet a second point. Every one who has studied the bewildering prob- lem or international trade and internation- al gold movements knows that export and import of merchandise is only one factor in the case. What is commonly called the "invisible trade balance" plays an impor- tant and at times a leading part. By that term is meant, either export and import of securities, or the movement of capital to be loaned outright, in the open markets of one country or another. Europe may have bought our securities at the low prices of the panic; but if it did, it prob- ably sold them back when our prices had gone up 20 or 25 points in the recovery of January and March. As for uninvested capital, it must be recalled that for several years our rates for loans, in the Wall Street market, have been far above those obtainable in Europe. At times, long before the panic, an actually extravagant rate was bid by New York for European capital, and that capital was certainly taken in quantity from Europe. But with the panic shock, the bursting of the bubble of speculation, and the reduc- tion of one-third to one-half in trade ac-

Page 427

4=10 Tlie Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2235 tivity, this condition of the money mar- ket changed. Instead of bidding higher rates than Europe's, our borrowers bid as people do when there is no demand for money. This week, when loans for two months, on Wall Street collateral, brought 2% per cent., and when three months' loans commanded only 2%, similar loans for the same maturities have gone at 4% per cent. in Berlin and Vienna, at 3 to ZVi in Am- sterdam and Brussels, and at 2% even in Paris and London. In other words. New York to-day bids less for money than any European market. This is most unusual; the inevitable sequel is that capital in- vested here will go home to Europe. But its transfer cannot fail to move exchange rates heavily against us and start the east- ward flow of gold. How large the outflow will be, depends on other considerations — on our foreign trade, for one thing, and therefore on out harvests, and on the question whether re- vival of our internal trade will once more stimulate home demand for money. But in the meantime, with the New York sur- plus bank reserves already at the highesl level reached since 1898, the gold sent back will liot be missed by domestic markets. BOOKS OF THE WEEK. Allen, George Henry, and others. Supple- mentary Papers of the American School of Classical Studies in Rome. Vol. II. Macmillan. Allier, Raoul. Le Protestantisme au Japon. Paris: Felix Alcan. Barrus, Clara. Nursing the Insane. Mac- millan. $2 net. Bates, Arlo. The Intoxicated Ghost and Other Stories. Boston: Houghton, Mif- flin & Co. $1.50. Battell, Joseph. Ellen, or Whisperings of an Old Pine. Vol. II. Middlebury, Vt.: American Publishing Co. Boileau, Selections from. Edited by Oscar Kuhns. Boston: Heath. 50 cents. Brown, Alice. Rose Macleod. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. $1.50. Carter, John F., jr. The Destroyer. Neale Publishing Co. $1.50. Chambers, Julius. On a Margin. Mitchell Kennerley. $1.50. Connor, Arthur B. Highways and Byways in Hampshire. Macmillan. $2. Corbin, John. Which College for the Boy? Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. $1.50 net. Crooker, Joseph Henry. The Church of To- day. Boston: Pilgrim Press. Cust, R. H. Hobart. Leonardo Da Vinci. London: George Bell & Sons. Daw, George W. Socialism Unmasked. Lon- don: Anti-Socialist Press. Deering, John R. Lee and His Cause. Neale Publishing Co. $1.50. De Garmo, Charles. Principles of Sec- ondary Education. Vol. II. Macmil- lan. $1 net. Earle, F. S. Southern Agriculture. Mac- millan. $L25 net. Eldridge, William Tillinghast. Meryl. Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.50. Eliot, Sir Charles. Turkey in Europe. Lon- don: Edward Arnold. Ellis, Havelock. The Soul of Spain. Bos- ton: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. $2 net. Ferguson, W. B. M. Zollenstein. Apple- tons. $1.50. Ford, Sewell. Side-stepping with Shorty. Mitchell Kennerley. $1.50. Ganghofer, Ludwig. Gesammelte Schrift- en. Second Series. Lemcke & Buechner. Gardner, William Amory. In Greece with the Classics. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. Goethe, J. W. von. Poetry and Truth from My Own Life. Translated by Minna S. Smith. 2 vols. London: George Bell & Sons. Hardy, Thomas J. The Gospel of Pain. London: George Bell & Sons. Harper, Walter B. The Utilization of Wood Waste by Distillation. Van Nos- trand Co. $3 net. Hasse, Adelaide R. Index o*f Economic Material in Documents of the States of the United States, Rhode Island, 1789- 1904. Washington: Carnegie Institution. Henshall, James A. Favorite Fish and Fishing. Outing Publishing Co. $1.25 net. Herrick, Robert. The Master of the Inn. Scribners. Jones, J. Arnold. A Short Practice of Aural Surgery. Lane. $1.75. Journals of the Continental Congress, 1774- 1789. Vol. X. Washington: Government Printing Office. Kennedy, Charles Rann. The Servant in the House. Harpers. $1.25. Lanehart, Lola. Drift O' Dreams. Los An- geles, Cal.: Times-Mirror. McCutcheon, George Barr. The Husbands of Edith. Dodd, Mead & Co. $1.25. McElroy, John. The Economic Functions of Vice. Washington: National Tri- bune. More, Paul Elmer. Shelburne Essays. Fifth Series. Putnams. $1.25 net. Moryson, Fynes. An Itinerary. Vols. Ill and IV. Macmillan. $3.25 net each vol. Noyes, Ella. The Story of Milan. Mac- millan. $2. Okabe-Kakuya. Japanese Sword Guards. Boston: Museum of Fine Arts. Orr, Mrs. Sutherland. Life and Letters of Robert Browning. Revised edition. Bos- ton: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. $2 net. Palmer, George Herbert. The Life of Alice Freeman Palmer. Boston: Houghton, Mif- flin & Co. Partsch, Herman. Message to Mothers. Paul Elder & Co. $1.50 net. Report of the New York Produce Exchange, 1907. John Polhemus Printing Co. Report of the Thirteenth Annual Meeting of the American Bar Association, 1907. Vol. XXXI. Baltimore: The Lord Balti- more Press. Sabatier, Paul. An Open Letter to His Eminence Cardinal Gibbons. Translated by John R. Slattery. Boston: Sherman, French & Co. 60 cents net. Schechter, S. Studies in Judaism. Phila- delphia: Jewish Publication Society of America. Schultze, Ernst von. Kulturgeschichtliche Streifziige. Lemcke & Buechner. Scollard, Clinton. Voices and Visions. Bos- ton: Sherman, French & Co. $1 net. Sedgwick, Henry Dwight. The New Amer- ican Type and Other Essays. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. $1.50 net. Stanton, Stephen Berrien. The Essential Life. Scribners. $1 net. Sullivan, T. R. Lands of Summer. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. $1.50 net. Thayer, William Roscoe. Italica: Studies in Italian Life and Letters. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. $1.50 net. Van Dyke, John C. The Money God. Scrib- ners. $1 net. Wales, Hubert. The Yoke. Stuyvesant Press. $1.50. Wallace, George. The Disinherited. J. S. Ogilvie Publishing Co. $1. Ward, John J. Some Nature Biographies. Lane. $1.50. Watts, W. Benedict. The Engineers' Quiz Book. Democracy and Civil Service News. Webb, M. de P. India and the Empire.. Longmans. $1.20 net. Woodward, Ida. In and Around the Isle of Purbeck. John Lane Co. $6. Yardley, Maud H. Nor All Your Tears. R. F. Fenno & Co. $1.50. As The Hague Ordains Journal of a Russian Prisoner's Wife In Japan. By Eliza R. Scidmore. Illustrated. $1.50 net. Living Age— "One closes it with virtuous satisfaction, firmly convinced that one has learned something of Russia and of Russian feeliug. . . . Instantly takes rank as far above anything preced- ing it." HENRY HOLT & CO., N. Y. Children's Books and Reading By MONTROSE J. MOSES In consultation with librarians of children's libraries, Mr. Moses has written a book that will "make instant appeal to parents, teachers, and librarians." — Bos/on Globe. Write for prospectus. 288 pp., Cloth, $1.50 net {postpaid) MITCHELL KENNERLEY Publisher NEW YORK Comparative Electro-Physiology By JAGADIS CHUNDER BOSE, M.A., D.Sc. Professor, Presidency College, • Calcutta. 8vo. pp. xlvii-760. $5.75. LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO., New York OUR COLONIAL CURRICULUM By COLYER MERIWETHER, Ph.D. <J.~H. U.) The only hook in existence devoted to that subject. 8vo, 801 pages. Cloth, §2.00 prepaid. Only a small edition. CENTRAL PUBLISHING COMPANY WASHINGTON, D. C. LIBRARY RESEARCH Topics of all kinds and in any language looked up in the Boston and Harvard libraries for schol- ars, writers, and others. Abstracts, copies, trans- lations, and bibliographies made. Proof-reading and revision of manuscript. Highest university anl library references. MISS M. H. BUCKINGHAM, 96 Chestnut Street, Boston, Mass. UflTCC nil PUAIIPCD A Commentary on nUiCO UN bnAUbClli the Prolog and Six Canterbury Tales. By HENRY BARRETT HINCK- LEY. 260 pages, beside Index and Bibliography. Cloth, gilt top. Now ready. Price $3.00. Circular on appli- cation. Address THE NONOTUCK PRESS, Box 267, Northampton, Mass., U. S. A. Fifth Series ShelburneEssays By PAUL ELMER MORE Crown 8vo. $1.25 net. CONTENTS: The Greek Anthology The Praise of Dickens George Gissing Mrs. Gaskell Philip Preneau Thoreau's Journal The Centenary of Longfellow Donald G. Mitchell James Thomson ("B.V.") Chesterfield Sir Henry Wotton " We believe that we are in the pres- ence of a critic who must be counted among the first who take literature and life for their theme."— London speaker. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York ■ad London A Noteworthy New Book BLISS CARMAN'S THE MAKING OF PERSONALITY

Page 428

The Nation. \EW YORK, THURSDAY, MAY 7, 1908. The Week. Secretary Taft has sailed for Panama with the comfortable assurance that, bar- ring accidents, his' nomination for the Presidency is assured. It is evident that his campaign has now gained such im- petus that all timid politicians who wish to be on the winning side will has- ten to attach themselves to his cause. The latest conventions snow how strong is the drift his way. Though Maine did not instruct for him, the delegates fa- vor h:'m,. and a resolution of "prefer- ence' was passed. Powerful politicians in Maryland had been against the Sec- retary, but the convention in that State instructed for Taft. The same was the case in North Carolina, as previously in Colorado. It still remains true that the Taft vote on the first ballot will not be great enough to nominate, unless the contests in the Southern States are de- cided in his favor. The chances are, however, that this will be done, and that the President will have scored a new and unprecedented triumph in forc- ing his personal choice upon his party. Not the least element in his success has been his astute threatening to run again himself if Taft were not nominated. That has had a magic effect in recon- ciling people to Taft. A distinct check to Mr. Bryan is marked by the New Jersey and Connec- ticut conventions, which his followers were wholly unable to control. They furnish a pretty" sure indication that the East will remain hostile to Bryan. If the Southern States which really have a pronounced aversion to him were to send their delegates to Denver unin- Btructed, his nomination might yet be prevented. One great difficulty in nom- inating another candidate lies in Mr. Bryan's temper and attitude. He would not heartily and loyally support another man. Any other nomination, he would regard as having been made over his dead body; and the signal for revolt and revenge would be instantly given to his friends. All the stories from his entour- age are that he would bitterly oppose Gov. Johnson, would not for a moment assent to Judge Gray, and would never agree to Judson Harmon. Bryan is as- sured of a majority in the convention (though he may not be able to get two- thlrda), and is apparently determined to prevent the success of any one who dares openly dispute the nomination with him. For the large interests or elec- toral prospects of his party, he seem- ingly does not care a straw. At least, he would not dream of giving up his personal ambition for their sake. Gov. Johnson is showing a good deal of aggressive vigor In his Western speeches. On the tariff, he speaks ou' with a directness and force which Mr. Bryan has never displayed on that sub- ject. Bryan has, in fact, taken only a perfunctory interest in tariff revision; it bores him, and is, besides, too diffi- cult to master; it is much easier to ex- claim about the money power and cor- porations. But Gov. Johnson is fully abreast of the sentiment for tariff reduc- tion in the Northwest, and along the Canadian border, and makes his good points before receptive audiences. He also uses a refreshing boldness in speaking of the Democratic party as if it were not tied to the chariot-wheels of Mr. Bryan. Gov. Johnson is a friend of Bryan's, but will not kow-tow to him, and scoffs at the idea that the party is absolutely in the hands of one man. Such resolution and energy as the Min- nesota Governor- is displaying would well become a nominee for the Presi- dency. Chairman Tawney of the House Com- mittee on Appropriations is recklessly piling up Democratic campaign ammuni- tion. He pointed out Monday that this Republican Congress is heading straight towards the exhaustion of the great Treasury surplus. The deficit this year will be $65,000,000; next year, Mr. Tawn- ey stated, it is "almost certain" to be $150,000,000. That means that money will have to be borrowed, or certificates of indebtedness issued, to pay the daily bills of the government. Now if, by any chance, a Democratic President should be elected in November, and find his Ad- ministration, as Mr. Cleveland did in 1893, beggared by the blundering finance of a Republican predecessor, Mr. Tawn- ey's advance prediction would shut some Republican mouths. He, of course, was speaking in the hope of enforcing some present economies. But the House rode over his protests and disregarded his warnings. With a wanton fatuity, it goes upon the theory that th*5 way to meet falling revenues is to push up ex- penditures. Retrenchment is necessary and even praiseworthy in individuals, but in the government it has come to be regarded as evidence of a mean spirit. President Roosevelt, with all hi3 urging, has never urged economy, so why shor Congress curtail? There was a famous saying by President Harrison's Commis- sioner of Pensions, with his lavish pol- icy, "God help the surplus!" In the light of Mr. Tawney's discouraging state- ment, that would appear to be a fitting campaign cry for the Republicans this year. "Let us alone," as a political "slogan," would be a novelty in American politics, yet that is the cry which the Traffic Club of St. Louis expects to set echoing over the country. It was chiefly railroad men who spoke at the club's meeting last week. They were naturally eloquent against "hostile legislation," which was the cause of the panic and of the con- tinuing depression, and came out strong for a complete divorce of business from politics. This may be a perfectly sound conclusion, but its discovery by the great railroads is a trifle belated. They have been in politics all their lives. To "con- trol" Governors and Senators has been an essential part of their plans, lo! these many years. If they are going to quit the game now, nobody will object, but they ought never to have begurv it. That an era of hostile legislation has set in, is mainly due to the fact that there had previously been so much legislative fa- voritism shown to railroads, so many privileges and immunities suspiciously granted to them. Much the same is the case with the great manufacturing In- terests which are now groaning about meddling politicians and an Interfering Congress. The habit of meddling was established by the manufacturers them- selves, with their demands for special tar- iff favors. The appeal to be let alone comes with bad grace from men who have never been willing to let the great consuming public alone. If our govern- ment, or our President, has become too meddlesome, the cause may be directly traced to the protective system. It is that which has led to the theory of gov- ernment described by Macaulay: The business of the magistrate is not merely to see that the persons and property of the people are secure from attack, but he ought to be a jack-of-all-trades— archi- tect, engineer, schoolmaster, merchant, the- ologian, a Lady Bountiful in every parish, a Paul Pry in every house, spying, eaves- dropping, relieving, admonishing, spending our money for us, and choosing our opin- ions for us. . . . No man can do any- thing so w.ell for himself as his rulers, be they who they may, can do it for him, and a government approaches nearer and near- er to perfection in proportion as it inter- feres more and more with the habits and notions of individuals. Gov. Hughes is attended, in his anti- gambling campaign, by every sign of popular favor. The sort of people who make up the strength pf parties are ris- ing all over the State to applaud his course, and to hold up his hands. Only the party bosses are aloof and sulking. But what a light this casts upon their

Page 429

412 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2236 sincerity! They profess to be eager to interpret the people's will, and serve it. It is also one of their cardinal princi- ples to seek out and support candidates for office who have the great political gift of popularity. Yet here they are an- tagonizing a man who is demonstrat- ing that he is, in the best sense of the word, the most popular man in the State. The inference is clear. What the bosses want is not a really strong and popular Governor, but a man whom they can use. Gov. Hughes was elected without their help, and has run his of- fice without taking orders from them. That is enough for them. They have no patience with such a Governor, and will do their best to thwart and undermine Mm. But Mr. Hughes himself, in his successive speeches, is showing a clearer and stronger grasp of this fact, and is plainly depicting the situation to his au- diences. The issue of boss-rule versus the desires of the people is coming out (more sharply every day; and the evi- dence is growing that in this fight it is not Gov. Hughes or the people who will be whipped. The report of the United States Steel Corporation's earnings for the three months ending with March, was a clear reflection of after-panic conditions of trade. The figures for the December quarter, published in January, had al- ready given an idea of the suddenness and violence of the autumn's industrial reverse; they showed that, whereas net earnings for October ran a million dol- lars beyond any other month in the his- tory of the corporation, December saw earnings more than cut in two, the ac- tual decrease from the same month a year before being 62% per cent. During the three ensuing months it was cur- rently said that earnings were increas- ing rather rapidly from the lo\tf Decem- ber level, and the reporl for the quar- ter shows the statement to have been correct. The increase was progressive, net receipts in March being $2,432,000 above those of December — a gain of 48 per cent. This increase, however, must be taken in the light of several offset- ting facts — one, that even with all the improvement, the net earnings for March were only a little more than one- half those of March, 1907; the other, that the orders for future delivery on the corporation's books March 31, de- spite the better earnings of the period, were 18 per cent, under the total report- ed December 31, and 53 per cent, less than at the close of March last year. This confirms the general trend of testi- mony from industrial circles, to the ef- fect that the industrial revival slacken- ed four or five weeks ago, probably be- cause immediate requirements, postpon- ed and accumulated from the period of utter trade paralysis in December, have now been fairly well met. From Washington comes the report that a society for the regulation of vivi- section in the District of Columbia has been formed, with three members of the United States Supreme Court and a number of Senators and Congressmen among its vice-presidents. It calls for the registration of all persons engaged in experimentation on living animals, for publicity, and for the employment of "sufficient anaesthetizing." It is rather unfortunate, therefore, that one of the speakers should have gone to the ex- treme of declaiming that "even should measurable advantages to the human race apparently come from such experi- mentation, the cost would be too great to be compensated for by any purely physical benefit received." It is such immoderate declarations that tend to arouse suspicion among- those interest- ed in the progress of medical science, lest the object of the anti-vivisection movement be the ultimate repression of all experiments on animals. It is the attacks of extremists that have led, in England, to the formation of a Research Defence Society, headed by Lord Cro- mer and having among its members the I residents of thirteen leading hospitals, tnd such men as Lord Avebury, Sir James Dewar, Sir William Huggins, Sir E. Ray Lankester, and Professor Osier. The society's declarations insist on the point that the use of antiseptics, the mod- ern treatment of wounds, our facilities for dealing with tuberculosis, diphtheria, plague, cholera, typhoid, Mediterranean fever, and sleeping sickness have profit- ed by animal experimentation. Yet Eng- land has a regulating law as severe as the one which was advocated, in Albany last winter, but which failed to pass. It is only the unreasonable in either camp that prevent compromise. One of the most constructive addresses at the Memphis Conference for South- ern Education was by Miss Lillian D. Johnson, who, in behalf of the Collegiate Alumnae of the South, spoke on "The Higher Education of Women in the South." Having first shown that, nu- merically, the South has mere than three times as many institutions for the higher education of women as the North, Miss Johnson proceeded to ask: "Why is it that we feel that, if our daughters are to have the best edu- cation, they must be sent north of Ma- son and Dixon's line?" Of the fifteen women's colleges listed in Class A in the report of the Commissioner of Edu- cation, only three are hi the South. Miss Johnson answered her own question by the following figures, which, for brevity, we tabulate: COMPARATIVE RESOURCES. The 99 . The 30 Southern Northern colleges. colleges. Libraries $200,000 $600,000 Scientific equipment 270,000 840,000 Grounds and buildings 9,750,000 15,500,000 Income 1,500,000 2.500,000 Of the three women's colleges founded in the North since 1900, two began with a half-million apiece, and one with $3,- 000,000. An equal number of schools were founded in the South, but one had $20,000 to begin with, one $122,000, and the third, while it had grounds and buildings valued at $500,000, was abso- lutely without endowment. Miss John- son put the question: When we call an institution with $20,000 worth of property a college, are we de- liberately dishonest with ourselves? No, I think not. I think that we are merely ignorant of their equipment. Most of our "colleges" do not offer courses that would properly prepare one for the freshman classes of good Eastern Universities. How can we honestly call them "colleges"? Miss Johnson naturally suggested reach- ing out after greater endowments as one solution of the problem. But her second suggestion was the more forcible. "Must we not begin consolidation?" she asked. "Must we not reduce the number of those 99 'colleges' to 20?" This is pre- cisely what is being done with the rural primary schools in States which have quantity, but not quality. In one county alone in Tennessee, the number of com- mon schools has been cut down from 130 to 100 by consolidation. With such institutions as the Women's College in Baltimore, the Tulane University annex in New Orleans, and Randoiph-Macon College in Lynchburg, Va., as standards, unquestionably some great changes may be expected in the South in its "col- leges" for women. The Opposition pressed Premier As- quith hard last Thursday on the subject of Home Rule. Asked whether he had authorized Mr. Churchill's recent pledge, issued in the course of the Manchester election, that the Liberal party would at the next general election demand au- thority to deal with Home Rule for Ire- land, the Premier replied that he found in Mr. Churchill's promise nothing In- consistent with his own declarations in the course of the Irish debate in the Commons on March 30. Then Mr. As- quith had said that the present Parlia- ment had no mandate from the country to deal with Home Rule, and that no such important constitutional change could be brought forward without pre- viously appealing to the electorate. This statement the Nationalists had inter- preted as a rejection of Home Rule, and had declared war on Mr. Churchill in consequence. The latter's pledge won Mr. Redmond back. Why the Nation- alists should have rejected Mr. Asquith's declaration and accepted Mr. Churchill's is not at first apparent. Yet the distinc- tion may be drawn between the state- ment that one Parliament is not compe- tent to deal with a question, and a prom- ise that the next one would be. Now, it would appear as though* Mr. Asquith has been forced from the first position into

Page 430

May 7, 1908 J The Nation. 4=13 the second. Against his will, probably, he tas accepted Home Rule as a plank in the next Liberal platform. Afghan. stan. Persia, and Tibet were the three regions which were to be re- moved from the arena of possible strife by the recently concluded Anglo-Rus- sian agreement. Yet Russia at the pres- ent moment is engaged in something like war on the Persian frontier, while Great Britain is facing a serious situa- tion on her northwest boundary in India. With the formidable fighting qualities of the Ameer's subjects, a force of some fifteen or twenty thousand Afghans, at tacking the British positions in the Chitral, makes a war-cloud of no mean dimensions. The Ameer is reported to have made no effort to restrain the in- vaders, part of whom are his own sol- diers. Probably it would be difficult to prove him actually guilty of hostile ma- noeuvring against the British, but of his dissatisfied attitude there can be lit- tle doubt; and that would mean for the Indian authorities, after fighting is over, the necessity of reconstructing diplo- matic relations which have been regard- ed as the basis of Brinsn policy for ha i a century. Indubitably, the Ameer's dis- satisfaction has been aroused by the con- clusion of the Anglo-Russian agreement without his being consulted. Indeed, he has not yet signified his adherence to it. The omission to obtain his previous consent was criticised by Lord Curzon in Parliament as a grave error — a crit- icism which the event has apparently justified. The Afghan disturbance follows a re- cent hostile movement of the Mohmand tribesmen, which in turn followed the uprising of the Zakka Khel. Why do the tribesmen on the Indian frontier persist in challenging British authority after the repeated costly lessons they have re- ceived? Because they are quarrelsome, of course; but partly, too, because it would appear that, wThen you put a gun into a man's hands, he is likely to use i» And ttat shrewd and daring European altruists have been busy in supplying the Afghan tnbesmen with guns has lately been reported in the British press. "Smuggling into Persian Baluch'stan says the London Times, "is being car- ried on on an unprecedented scale. The gun-runners land their cargoes at a spot somewhere to the west of Gwadar, an 1 from there the goods are conveyed to- wards the Afghan frontier, in the Seis- tan region. When Afghanistan is reach- ed, the smugglers have a choice of mar- kets." Xor is Asia alone. In the course of the recent fighting in Italian Somal - land, the dervishes have been found armed with rifles of French manufac- ture. Italy has protested to France, though she has been compelled to admit that she herself has been a serious of- fender in the same way in the past. Japan's cargo of rifles in the Tatsu Marti, seized by the Chinese government because it was consigned to revolution- aries in the South, shows that the Mikado's subjects have grasped one of the ultra-modern ideas of European ethics, the "right of man to arms," as it has been put by Bernard Shaw and ap- plied by the gun-makers of a 1 Christian nations. Young King Manuel of Portugal met his first Parliament last week not un- der very auspicious circumstances. The fate of Dom Carlos is feared for his son, though the danger can be imagined as coming only from some irresponsible fanatic or group of fanatics. For the Republican party it would evidently be an error to direct any attempt against the life of an inexperienced boy under whose necessarily hesitating rule the cl corrupt political elements are doing their best to hasten the utter discredit- ing and downfall of the monarchy. That is the sombre aspect of present condi- tions. The Cortes has assembled, not under the sobering influence of the vio- lent deed of February 1, which would seem to be enough to have stirred the toughest political conscience to self-ex- amination, but under the influence of rumors of an ugly financial scandal that involves alike the late King, those who supported Franco and the dictatorial regime, and the Conservative and Pro- gressive members of the present govern- ment. Corruption had permeated prac- tically the entire Parliamentary regime. The King received illegal subsidies, the ministers got their "rake-off," the Depu- ties came in for their share of the graft. And there is no present inclina- tion to change. Only the ignorance and supineness of the majority of the Por- tuguese population mnke such a condi- tion of affairs possible. A London court decision of Monday may have the effect of imparting new life to the Zionist agitation, which of late has fallen into something like stag- nation. The question involved was whe- ther the Jewish Colonial Trust, a $10.- 000.000 British corporation, having for its object the establishment of an auton- omous Jewish state as a home and ref- uge for the oppressed of that race, should be allowed so to alter its stat- utes as to restrict its operations to Pal- estine and Asia Minor. This re-commen- dation had been put forward by the last Zionist congress. Out of 130,000 stock- holders in the Trust, 16,000 voted in fa- vor of the change and only 2,400 against it. But inasmuch as the majority con- stituted in itself but a small minority of the whole number of shareholders, the court decided against the proposed change. The decision is a victory for Israel Zangwill, who led the small body of the oppos.tion and pleaded in person before the court. It means taa Zangwill may proceed with his plans for Jewish colonization in East Africa, in Argentina, or in our own W out incurring the charge that he has de- parted from the original intent of the founders of the Trust. Yet the fact re- mains that the attitude of Mr Zang- will and his party, even if tecj i in conformity with the cr ginal inten- tion of the founders of the .lewis lonial Trust, is in reality a wide de- parture from the aspirations that shap- ed the earlier progress of the Zicnis movement. Undoubtedly, it was to a national scheme with Palestine for its centre that the great mass of shar ers contributed their money. The fact that the ten million dollars of shares are held by no less than 130.000 owners, shows that the average contribution was very small; subscriptions came from the poverty-stricken Jewish masses in Rus- sia, who were attracted almost solely by the notion of a return to Palestine. Zionism without Zion, in East Africa, or in South America, would have made comparatively little appeal to them. It is only realization of the magnitude of the task of establishing "a legally- secured home" for the Jewish race in Palestine that has turned attention else- where. A statue of Heinrich Heine in the grounds of the German Imperial villa Achilleion, on the island of Corfu, is to be removed, by order of Wilhelm II., who has taken possession of the former estate of Empress Elisabeth of Austria. The animosity which present-day Ger- many continues to cherish against one of the country's, and the world's, great- est lyric poets, must be something of a puzzle to less inflexible nations where time is held to wipe out all transgres- sions, especially the transgressions of genius, and the positive worth of a man's work is counted to his own and his country's credit. It is hard, per- haps, that the man who wrote so ex- quisitely in German verse and prose should have made such a bitter mock of much that is now dear to the Germany of the mailed fist and the junker. But a ruler less given to worship of his army and of his battleships might have stopped to think of the services which Heine, by the limpid witchery of his style, has been rendering to the study of the German language abroad, and will continue to render when the reavy roll of involved and broken-backed profes- sional German prose, tramping along like so many Prussian heavy regiments, will have begun to tire the foreign ear. It is only fair, however, not to ascribe the act solely to the Emperor's some- times mediaeval views. In his prejudices against Heine he has with him the back- ing of a large number of his country- men.

Page 431

4,14= THE REPUBLICANS AT WAR. If all the dire reports in the newspa- pers were to be implicitly believed, an outbreak of internecine war in the Re- publican party would seem imminent. Alarums are heard in every quarter. Gen. Woodford declares that never in the course of his long political experi- ence has he known Republicans to be so torn asunder as they are to-day. From Washington come the most startling re- ports of threatened hostilities between the President and Congress. Mr. Roose- velt is, variously, "indignant," "angry," "determined," and "in a decidedly belli- cose mood"; while members of Con- gress are either "enraged" or "terrified." They are going to fight to the death, or else to surrender at discretion; neither they nor the correspondents seem to know which. But that there is to be a tremendous struggle, with the war- drums rolling and sabres flashing, all the stories agree. It would seem in- credible that the one party which is "fit to rule" should thus fall into strife; but we know that there was once war in Heaven, so we cannot deny that there may be war in the Republican Paradise. So far as this State is concerned, and to this State Gen. Woodford's remark chiefly refers, it must be admitted that we do not behold Republican brethren dwelling together in unity. If Gen. Woodford meant to imply that the old animosities of the Stalwart and Half Breed factions are exceeded now, it would be difficult to follow him. The conditions of that ferocious contest hardly exist to-day. Yet it would be in vain to deny that jealousies, misunder- standings, and antagonisms are dividing Republicans and marring theii party's prospects. The great source of mischief is the stolid opposition of the party ma- chine to the reforming Governor. He is powerfully appealing to the people on moral issues, and the response which he is everywhere getting bodes no good to the party organization unless it re- verses itself on the gambling question. There can be no peace among New York Republicans until the conscience of the party gets the better of the mechanism — until educated and religious and fair dealing Republicans are satisfied that the party leaders mean to carry out the expressed will of the people. It is, then, something like a real bat- tle which confronts the party in New York; but at Washington the cruel war bears an aspect suspiciously theatrical. We have seen this stage battle before. Two years ago, there was the same ar- raying of the hosts, the same beating of desks and doubling of fists and tense set- ting of the teeth; threats alternated with demands, and a large amount of warlike "copy" was furnished to the press. But in a few days the dove of peace perched conspicuously on the White House. The President issued a handsome certificate to the Congress The Nation. which he had been denouncing and try- ing to intimidate. It had not, to be sure, done all that he asked, but the Re- publican members were such good fel- lows, good patriots, and good friends < his that there was really nothing for ii but to reelect them all. A similar amnesty, it may reasonably be expected, will be proclaimed soon after the pres- ent Congress adjourns. For a time, the thunder of the captains and the shout- ing will be kept up. Emissaries of the President, with "the cheap numerosity of a stage army," will charge up and down the front of the scene; there will be heavy volleying from the Treasury end of Pennsylvania Avenue; at the Capitol, the fighting in the cloak-rooms will be bloody in the extreme; bu when it comes time to count the dead and wounded, there will be none to count. As a grand finale, a smiling President will come out to say that this Congress has been a leetle the most in- dustrious and useful that he remembers, and that the Republican party never de- served so well of the country. The chief reason why such a peaceful outcome is to be expected, despite all the clamors and alarms of to-day, is that President Roosevelt is, before all things, a party man. He is a Republi- can from skin to centre. When the pinch comes, he will be found with his party. It has always been so in the pasr and there is no reason to expect any- thing different in the future. Hence we would warn those Democrats in Con- gress who are said to be so "happy" over the terrible conflict now going on ); tween the President and his party, that they are building upon false hopes. It is a bouffe war. Mr. Roosevelt is throw- ing himself into the acting with his cus- tomary abandon and skill. He knows that if he simulates fury and makes vehement threats, he will probably get something for his pains; but when the denouement comes, his wrinkled front will be smoothed, and he will be swear- ing eternal friendship with his late ene- mies within the party. And all his un- expended ammunition he will then de- vote to the Democrats, who are just too patriotic for anything when they vote for him on the Brownsville issue, or work to get him battleships, but who, the moment Congress adjourns and the election comes on, become incapable and untrustworthy men, to whose hands the country would be crazy to entrust power. [Vol. 86, No. 2236 DEPRESSION THEN AND NOW No one who clearly recalls the politi- cal years 1893-96, and the way in which business depression was then made use of as a partisan weapon, can fail to no- tice a marked difference now. During the past six months there has been a singular lack of that outcry, abuse, and appeal which characterized the earlier period. In those years, the Opposition press called heaven and earth to witness the imbecility of the party in power. Every feature of the hard times was seized upon and gloated over, because each one was turned into an argument for removing the Democratic party from office. There has been something of this, following our recent panic. A few speeches in Congress have rung the changes on the demonstration of Repub- lican incapacity; a certain amount of newspaper attack along the well-known lines has been noted; an occasional par- ty platform has arraigned the Republi- can rulers for not continuing to give every workingman a pullet in the pot; but, by comparison, there has been a wonderful falling off from the eagerness and ruthlessness with which the panic of fifteen years ago was employed in a political way against President Cleve- land. The reasons for the change are many. One of them is that the Republicans have better-drilled and more remorseless newspapers than the Democrats. At the word of command, they all with one accord took up the cry in 1893, and lost no occasion to set the political woods echoing with it. By constant reitera- tion and artful insinuation, they got it into the heads of the people that the bad times were a final proof of the un- fitness of Democrats to administer the country. The whole culminated in the bitter indictment of the Democratic Ad- ministration, by the Republican platform of 1896, which directly charged upon the party in power the distress of the coun- try. It is not, perhaps, superior virtue, so much as inferior skill, which has pre- vented Democratic newspapers and ora- tors this year from indulging in such tirades. The fact, at least, is clear that they have not done it. One cause of this restraint seems to lie in a new attitude which most Ameri- cans have now assumed towards na- tional prosperity. It has been so praised and worshipped all these years that we have come to think of it as a sort of sacred and indispensable thing, a form of virtue, which we must assume if we have it not. That prosperity should ac- tually vanish, seems too terrible. Hence the reproach of disloyalty, or something akin to it, levelled at every one who ven- tures to remark that prosperity has flown. People have hated to admit it, or even to talk about it. The press has glossed over the fatal evidence of wan- ing trade. There have even been "pros- perity conventions," almost angrily to declare that we must insist that good times are still with us, whereupon they will be. As for the gloomy statistics of falling exchanges, closed mills, men out of work, crippled railroads, and enforced economies— why, we will resolutely not mention them. Now, since Democrats as well as Republicans share in this pub- lic temper, it is difficult for them to take up with vigor the old role of denounc-

Page 432

May 7, 1908] The Nation. 4=15 ing the Administration for every fail- ure of crops and time of business reac- tion. But there is a special reason which disables them from going toe whole partisan figure, as the Republicans did under President Cleveland. This Ues in ihe fact that the entire line of attack, adopted by Democrats during the past two years, has been to charge Presi- dent Roosevelt with stealing their poli- cies. What color of truth there is in the charge, we will not now discuss. Suf- fice it that it has been made repeatedly and clamorously. Whatever of good there might be in this Administration, whatever of benefit it might have con- ferred upon the country, was due to the fact that it had stolen the ciothes of the Democracy. Now, when that sort of thing has been sedulously dinned into the ears of people, by Bryan and other Democratic leaders, it is not easy for the latter to turn square about and as- sert that it is a blind and incompetent party in power which is ruining busi- ness and forcing men to walk the streets looking for work. The typical "calamity" argument is this: "Look at the sad consequences of putting such a party in office; turn them out and put us in, and you will see all this chang- ed." But, of course, if the outs pro- pose to do only what the ins have done, if they have all along accused the ins of filching from them their principles, the argument loses all its force, and merely recoils upon the heads of those who make use of it. After praising Roose- velt as really a Democrat, you cannot, with grace, assert that an actual Demo- cratic President would cure the evils which have befallen the land under his rule. It is not strange, in view of these con- siderations, that many light-hearted Re- publican;; are saying that their electoral prospects this >Tear are not going to be affected by the bad times. Tell them that all political precedents are against them, and they stoutly declare that this is an Administration which breaks all precedents. Tell them that human na- ture itself will work against them in the coming campaign, and they reply that President Roosevelt has changed human nature, in that respect. In other years, the public soup-house has been a dead- ly argument against the party in power; but its appearance this year, so the President's friends gleefully assert, will simply lead Americans to say: "Then we'll take soup for ours." In other words, though Roosevelt slay them, yet will they trust in him, and vote for the man whom he kindly indicates as his successor. This is very pretty, and we will not be so rash as to predict that i will not turn out to be true. Still, we cannot forget that it was another Re- publican President who said. "I have observed that majorities rise and fall with prosperity"; and we think it just as weH for the Republican party to make up its mind that it has before it a campaign that will be dubious even if hard-fought. ANOTHER WEARY TITAN. "The Disillusicnment of Germany" is the title under which the London Spec- tator has been discussing "the growth in the sense of disappointment among the educated classes" of the Fatherland. For a while the people were "proud of the new position of their great country in external affairs, and of the reputation attained by their Emperor among sover- eigns and statesmen.' They seem to have expected that the splendor of empire, the glory of colonial expansion, and the magnificance of army and navy would result in "more domestic prosperity"; but colonies and a huge military and naval establishment must be paid for, and the Germans who are dependent on salaries find themselves "distinctly poor- er men." The deficit in the Imperial exchequer is alarming: only last Thurs- day a dispatch from Berlin announced that the government must borrow $250. 000,000 in the next five years. The taxes levied in order to bear this crushing burden mean higher rent and a rise in the cost of food and clothing. Thus those persons who depend upon the uni- versities, the state services, and the army, and even those persons who are employed by industrial enterprises, "doubt angrily whether affairs in gener- al are well managed." In other words, the policy of the drum-and-trumpet statesmen has produced its inevitable consequences: another nation is enrolled among the weary Titans. The experience of Germany is not without interest to us. For a decade now the brass band has been playing vigorously at Washington, and people are beginning to grow a little tired of the noise. It is just ten years ago last Fri- day that Dewey sailed into Manila Bay; and our oid men began to dream dreams and our young men to see visions of Oriental conquest. Politicians who find it easier to talk than to think have been saying a great deal about duty, destiny, the stars and stripes, the guns of God, the floating fortresses of freedom, our colonial empire, and world power. These are sonorous words, just the thing for a peroration in Congress and on the stump. They will always provoke wild applause among those people who wor- ship gilt buttons and regard a military parade as the finest spectacle on earth. And what is much more to the point, this spread-eagle and Jingo oratory helps to get generous appropriations for army and navy. Encouragement of gen- uine patriotism is good so far as it goes; but encouragement of military dis- play is far better, for that means money for army contractors and builders of battleships. Every well-informed man is aware that this hurrahing over the navy is largely factitious, worked up in Congress and in the press by a lobby of manufacturers. All this fine writing and speaking about the Hand of God and the Heart of the Republic is a calculat- ed assault on the Treasury. In 1897 the combined expenditures of the War and the Navy Departments were $85,787,101; in 1907 the total was $222,614,309. That increase of $136,827,208 has gone into somebody's pockets, and that somebody is naturally enthusiastic for the old flag and an appropriation. But what do the rank and f.ie of our citizens, who foot these bills, get in return? The workman pays higher prices for his woollen coat, for his hat, for his tools, for his tea and coffee, for his children's toys — for a thousand and one things that are now reckoned among the necessities of life. The clerk, the small shopkeeper, the teacher and the clergyman, the average doctor and law- yer, all of them living on narrow in- comes, pay their share, and the rich man pays his. But where is their profit in the transaction? If we were devoting a surplus of $135,000,000 a year to edu- cation, in order to increase the efficiency and intelligence of our citizens; if we were putting this sum into the improve- ment of the health of the community, by campaigns against tuberculosis, typhoid, diphtheria, and other diseases — if we were embarking on such bene'icent un- dertakings, the result would be palpa- ble, though not so showy as brass bands, gilt buttons, and glittering warships But as it is, each of us, from wage-earn er to millionaire, has less to spend on himself and his family. Evidently, then, we are investing our money in intellec- tual and moral satisfactions. But we ask again: What are they? Who can lay his finger on them and say. "This is worth $135,000,000"? We have, in the first place, the pleas- ure of an occasional military or naval parade. California is at this moment much excited and del'ghted by the ap- pearance of the fleet. But no sane man contends that as a mere show that fleet is worth the money. Indeed, the only serious argument for a big navy advanc- ed by the chief advocate of that policy, President Roosevelt, is that it will ena- ble us to "repel insult." That would be a deep comfort if any one were likely to insult us. But we pulled through from the close of the Civil War to the out- break of trouble with Spain without suffering much from contumeiy. The truth is that if this nation, with its enormous resources, behaves itself, no- body will insult us. No one can have any object in doing so; indeed, the man- ifest tendency of our neighbors is to be flattering and obsequious. Men who mind their own business get into no quarrels; it is the boy who swaggers down the street with a soldier-cap on his head and wooden gun over his shoul-

Page 433

416 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2236 der, and who dares the other boys to fight — it is the boy who is always ready to "repel insult" who attracts the brick- bats. We are driven, then, to the conclu- sion that this Imperial strut is assumed not at all for the benefit of ourselves, but for our "wards" in Porto Rico, Cuba, and the Philippines. We lay this griev- ous yoke upon our necks for the sake of (after the shipbuilders and army con- tractors) the down-trodden and oppress- ed in other lands. But granted that we are ameliorating the condition of Porto Rico and Cuba, that is no pretext for such an expansion of army and navy. Nobody wants to steal Porto Rico and Cuba. And as for the Philippines, no one can say that they are surely better off to-day than if we had left them to set up their own government, and, un- der some kind of friendly oversight, work out their own salvation. We have poured treasure and blood into those unhappy islands. Our reward has been the empty title to a territory whose in- habitants hate us; and their reward, too, seems to have been quite as unde- sired and as bitter. Then, to crown all, we are, like Ger- many, facing a deficit. In the fiscal year thus far our receipts are $53,300,- 000 less than our expenditures, as com- pared with a surplus of $58,900,000 for the corresponding date of 1907 — a dif- ference of over $112,000,000. And lit- tle or nothing to show for it except the cocked hat and the toy gun. HOSPITALS AND THEIR LABORA- TORIES. So rapid has been the development of the modern hospital that few people real- ize to-day how essential to it is a well- conducted pathological laboratory. The physical growth of the hospital from an unsanitary barracks into the elaborate and costly structure of to-day has not passed unnoted. So, too, the advance in nursing has come to be understood and valued, even though it has been hard to eradicate the old prejudice against the hospital among the poor, be- cause of their belief that vivisection for scientific purposes was not always con- fined to dogs and cats. But it has not been so generally understood that a labor- atory is not only of value for education- al purposes, but is an important fac- tor in the care of the patients. That is its first object ; a secondary one is the training of attending physicians, in- ternes, and medical students — the physi- cians of the future — and also the ad- vancement of medical science. So far as the sick are concerned, it is in diagnosis that the laboratory is chief- ly and immediately useful. The physi- cian will often remain in the dark in his effort to read the outward signs of an inward troub'e. say, typhoid, unless the laboratory is there to tell him the character of it, as by a blood-test, and to inform him whether a tumor is benign or malignant. Again, it is in the laboratory that the infectious character of some maladies is often first discovered, and that certain special anti- toxins are manufactured. In fact, the laboratory more than any other one thing differentiates the hospital of to- day from that of our civil-war period, when it was merely a place where the doctor hacked off limbs and was just be- ginning to understand that in some ill- nesses nature herself is the best physi- cian. And even when the laboratory came, its importance was not at first realized; indeed, there are still plenty of hospitals where the pathologist out- ranks but little the head nurse or the engineer. In this city, indeed, the fail- ure to appreciate the exact and delicate position of the pathologist, and to pay him adequately, has made it extremely difficult for hospitals, except Bellevue, to get the right kind of men for their la- boratories. That there should be a career in every hospital for a skilled pathologist is the contention of Dr. Francis Carter Wood in a paper recently published by the Columbia University Quarterly. He was prompted to utterance by a bequest to St. Luke's Hospital that has made it possible to afford its scientific staff an equipment and facilities equal to those now offered to independent surgeons and physicians. Dr. Wood points out that because few of our hospitals are relat- ed to medical schools, as is the case in England, Germany, and France, the problem of the laboratory must be solv- ed in a different way. On the other side of the Atlantic the close connection be- tween hospitals and universities has re- sulted in the setting up of high stan- dards of achievement in the field of re- search as a prerequisite to appointment to the attending staff in a hospital or the teaching staff in a university. In this country, the appointment of an "attending" physician has little or no- thing to do with a record for laboratory work or research. Occasionally, it has been said, an attending physician is chosen because he was favored by a gen- erous patron, or because he was well- known to the lay board of trustees, or in touch with the medical staff. There has been no fixed standard or policy, although the man appointed might for years put his stamp upon the methods of a hospital and become the teacher of numerous internes. The latter have been compelled to pass examinations for appointment: their elders and precep- tors have not. What Dr. Wood and many others de- sire is. primarily, that a man may have the opportunity to rise through the la- boratory to a position as an "attending." and thus have the best training in mod- ern sc;enti«c medicine. In this way vouns: doctors of promise would be tempted into the laboratory work they now shun, or find insufficiently remuner- ative. Again, by more generous recog- nition of the importance of pathologi- cal hospital work we should raise our standards to the level of those of Eu- rope. As Dr. Wood puts it: If clinical teaching positions in the med- ical schools were open only to those who had a full knowledge of the causes of dis- ease as obtained in the autopsy room, or who had done good research in medicine or surgery, there would spring up a body of men working in this line who could afford to spend their early years, when laboratory work can best be done, in fitting themselves for the best type of teachers. That this is not merely a theory is seen in the Johns Hopkins Hospital in this country. Its ef- fect is beginning to be felt in Mt. Sinai Hos- pital, where satisfactory research is being regarded as a condition for appointment to the subordinate positions on the staff, both surgical and medical; and this quali- fication has long existed in Germany as a necessary preliminary for ward service. All of the great consultants and teachers there have passed through the laboratory. We have only to run over the list of recent appointments in Germany ; that to the first medical clinic in Vienna of Von Noorden, whose work has been chiefly on the chemi- cal aspects of gout, diabetes, and nephritis, and who stands in some ways at the head of his profession, with a large consulting practice and one of the finest clinical ser- vices in Europe. Dr. Wood also assures us that for one patient who has been injured by being used as a lesson, fifty are injured by slipshod diagnoses and careless methods of examination "into which any man may fall who is not constantly kept awake by the stimulus of new knowl- edge and new points of view which must be always present to the teacher." Thus the hospital laboratory of the- future — if Dr. Wood and his sympathiz- ers have their way — will not only be of enormous direct benefit to the hospital itself, but indirectly to the whole pro- fession as an agency for the training of accomplished teachers, and efficient administrators of our great medical in- stitutions. MATTHEW ARNOLD TWENTY YEARS AFTER. It is twenty years this spring, as the English papers have been reminding us, siinoe Matthew Arnold died. The very fact that this anniversary has provoked so much comment indicates that Ar- nold's hold upon the new generation is as strong, perhaps, as on his own. This is not, however, to say that those books of his which were most often read and quoted in his lifetime are still popular. While Arnold was alive, his poetry was much overshadowed by that of Tenny- son and Browning. His output was much smaller man theirs; it made rela- tively little impression on the public. It Lacked the pictorial quality, the verbal- felicity, the agreeable sentiment, the-

Page 434

May 7, 1908J The Nation 4=17 happy restatement of current common- places which gave Tennyson such wide vogue; on the other hand, it was not obscure and intricate, and therefore of- fered no excuse for the formation of Arnold clubs. But the lapse of time has only established more firmly the posi- tion of Arnold as a poet. Without the factitious aid of special pleaders, his verse has slowly but steadily gained ground. Browning died a year after Arnold, but already it is evident that of the seventeen volumes in the standard edition of Browning's poems, two would contain all that seems destined to im- mortality. Tennyson is just appearing in a newr edition, but a re-reading of the old favorites leaves one rather cold. The brilliant phrasing, the dexterity in me- tres, the nice observation, the appropri- ate sentiment are all there, but the matter seems rather thin and insubstan- tial. Indeed, in a comparison of Ten- nyson, Browning, and himself, Arnold came astonishingly near the mark in a letter to his mother nearly forty years ago (June 5, 1869): It might be fairly ureed that I have less poetical sentiment than Tennyson, and less intellectual vigor and abundance than Browning; yet, because I have, perhaps, more of a fusion of the two than either of them, and have more regularly applied that fusion to the main line of modern de- velopment, I am likely enough to have had my turn, as they have had theirs. And his poetry is, in truth, having its turn. There are but three volumes of it, but how good it all is! "Sohrab and Rustum" and "Tristram and Iseult" are taking their place beside the "Idylls of the King"; and "Requiescat," the "For- saken Merman," "Dover Beach," "The Scholar Gipsy," "The Last Word," and "Rugby Chapel" are finding their way into the school-books, and thus into the common consciousness of English-speak- ing peoples. George Eliot's experience — that of all modern poetry Arnold's is that which keeps constantly growing upon her — is becoming true for the larg- er world. Of Arnold's prose, his literary crit- icism— particularly the two volumes of "Essays in Criticism" — probably leads all the rest, with "Culture and Anar- chy" not far behind. Arnold, as we now see clearly enough, was the most com- petent English critic of the latter nine- teenth century. His strength lay in the fact that he did not deal in mere casual and shallow impressionism: he tried to go back to first principles and build up from fundamentals. Thus in his "Study of Poetry" he warns against the fallacy of a judgment based on "our personal affinities, likings, and circumstances"; and in the Essay on Wordsworth he urges his famous definition: "that poetry is at bottom a criticism of life; that the greatness of a poet lies in his pow- erful and beautiful application of ideas to life." In minting, or at least putting into circulation, phrases like this and like "sweetness and light," "Philistin- ism," and "culture" as the "pursuit of our total perfection" by means of get- ting to know "the best which has been thought and said in the world" — in do- ing this Arnold actually succeeded in increasing the stock of ideas among a people who were "peculiarly stiff-necked and perverse in their resistance to light and its children." He persuaded many men that their traditional notions on art, literature, and religion were not necessarily right. But, important as were his services as a critic, his writ- ings on this subject are likely to be less and less heeded. Each new generation needs its own critics to reinterpret the masters in terms of contemporary thought. Dryden was a distinguished critic in his day; but now he is read only by scholars; Joseph and Thomas Warton are, for most of us, shadows of a name; and recent reprints of Cole- ridge, perhaps the profoundest of Eng- lish critics, only serve to recall that there is no general interest in the "Bio- graphia Literaria" and the "Notes and Lectures Upon Shakespeare." If Arnold's literary criticism shall finally go the way of Coleridge's and Dryden's, it will simply follow the bulk of his religious and political writings, which have already lost their vitality. Some of the political essays, indeed, were still-born. But "Literature and Dogma" and "God and the Bible" made a sensation in their hour. If they at- tract little attention now, if no bishop thunders at them from the pulpit, it is because they have done their work. The thesis for which Arnold contended, that the Bible is literature and not a scien- tific statement of dogma, is so fully ac- cepted that it scarcely needs an advo- cate. In 1870 the Bishop of Manchester told Arnold that this view was "start- lingly new to him, but, the more he thought of it, the more he thought it was true"; but the startlingly new has becoming exceedingly trite. Four years later Arnold wrote in a private letter: "The common anthropomorphic ideas of God and the reliance on miracles must and will inevitably pass away." That prophecy is fulfilling itself more rapid- ly, perhaps, than he had even hoped; but the very fulfilment means that the usefulness of "Literature and Dogma" is at an end. As has been said of Cole- ridge, "like the general whose victories destroy his own importance by restoring peace to his country," Arnold "suffers from his very success." It is no marvel that Tennyson, with his sure perception of the ephemeral nature of most con- troversial books, sent this message: "Tell Mat not to write any more of those prose things, like 'Literature and Dogma,' but to give us something like his 'Thyrsis,' 'Scholar Gipsy.' or 'For- saken Merman.' " For most of our prose, except works of the imagination, is but glorified jour- nalism. No one looks at yesterday's newspaper, last month's magazine, or the epoch-making book of the last dec- ade. It is somewhat melancholy to run over the shelves of even a well-chosen library and see how little of the prose written before 1860 finds eager readers. Aside from novels and essays like Lamb's — are there any like his? — the roll is pitifully small. Darwin's "Origin of Species" shook the world; but its scientific details need revision. John Stuart Mill, Carlyle, and Newman can never move us as they moved our fa- thers; the early volumes of Ruskin's "Modern Painters" and the "Seven Lamps of Architecture" begin to gather dust; the "Tracts for the Times" are not for our times; and Cobbett, Godwin, Whately, Christopher North, Jeffrey, Brougham, Sydney Smith, Malthus, Bentham, Paley — how faint and far away the names sound! Yet within a century they were all ranked among the mighty immortals. "Apparitions of a day," cried Arnold, "what is our puny warfare against the Philistines?" It was valiant fighting; but that day's sun has set, and new champions enter the lists. Yet Arnold's own poetry, that serious and lofty criticism of life, will, we may hope, survive as a striking illustration of his splendid generalization regarding all fine poetry. "There is not a creed," he declares, "which is not shaken, not an accredited dogma which is not shown to be questionable, not a received tradi- tion which does not threaten to dis- solve." But "in poetry, where it is worthy of its hign destinies, our race, as time goes on, will find an ever surer and surer stay." PARIS BOOK NOTES. Paris, April 18. The Paris season has given a few careful studies, not too theoretical, to American conditions of the present day. The Vicomte Georges d'Avenel, in "Aux fitats-Unis" (Armand Colin), adds our country to his series of works on the economic side of the modern world. He writes, after a long visit to the United States, which he treats, with much statistical research, in agricul- ture, business, and ideas. The chap- ter on our financial methods drew attention when first published in the Revue des Deux Mondes during the recent crisis. Louis Aubert, in "Americains et Japonais" (Colin), handles Japanese emi- gration into the United States, the rival economic interests of the two peoples, and the attitudes of other Powers toward them. "L'Expansion allemande hors d'Europe," by E. Tonnelat (Colin), concerns the Americans chiefly, since the prevalent trend of German emigration has al- ways been toward the United States or Brazil; but the book also investigates the German colonies in North China and South Africa. Henry Bargy, who published a book on religion in the United States after his

Page 435

4=1 8 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No 2236 sojourn among us, now utters tlio plaintive thought of a French emigrant amid Acadi- an forests, which speak to him of the past, under the form of a romance "France d'exil" (Colin). A Spanish work by Luis Morote, "Sagasta— Melilla— Cuba," eluci- dates that statesman's colonial policy, in the outcome of which the United States had so large a part. "Le P6rou eeonomique," by P. Walle. surveys commercial and indus- trial Peru, with suitable maps and even en- gravings. An intellectual movement, whose results in Young France it is impossible to fore- see, finds expression in Louis Dimier's "Les Prejuges ennemis de l'histoire de la France." It is a fairly complete handbook of the counter-revolution in its effect on national feeling toward the historic past. The movement issues directly from the work of Le Play and Taine. The author attacks resolutely the democratic prejudice despising the kingly office; the economic prejudice which equally contemns the work of military power; and the feudal prejudice scorning administrative order. The succes- sion of revolutionary religious sects — Albi- genscs, Protestants, Jansenists — follow in order, with a final examination of the mod- ern criticism of such ancient things as tax- ation and the people's want, lettres de cachet and English liberties, and the trial of absolutism. It cannot be denied that this movement of minds, spontaneous and simultaneous rather than a conscious con- spiracy, is growing sufficiently to preoccu- py those republican leaders who look be- yond their own holding of office. Its ex- ponents, it is common justice to acknowl- edge, do not dream of an impossible rever- sion to the past, but rather of taking up again certain vital traditions of the French people which the present new regime offi- cially treats as dead. In -profane literature the movement profits by the thought of writers like Paul Bourget, Maurice Barres, and Jules Lemaitre; and, in spite of the lack of sympathy and understanding shown by such a leader as Brunetiere, the younger generation who retain the slightest traces of Catholic feeling are inevitably driven to join the movement by the government policy of recent years. The vital nature of this movement un- consciously inspired the closing words of Jules Lemaitre's lectures on Racine, which have now appeared in book form — the chief book of the year from the point of view of literature: I am tempted to believe that a part of Racine is for ever inaccessible to foreign- ers, and, who knows? perhaps to all those who belong too much to the South or to the North. It is that by which Racine ex- presses what we will call the genius of our race — order, reason, measured feeling, and force underlying grace. Racine's tragedies suppose a very old country. In his poetry, at once so full of order and of emotion, it is ourselves we love; it is — as with La Fon- taine and Moliere, but in a nobler exemplar —our sensibility and mind at their happiest moment. . . . One of the bas-reliefs of the tumultuous and torn monument raised to Victor Hugo represents him received by the other poets in the Elysian Fields. There they have placed Homer, Shakespeare, Dan- te. There they have put Corneille in spite of his "Polyeucte," Moliere, Rabelais, Vol- taire, I know not whom else. And this was very well. There they have not placed Ra- cine. This, too, was well — for he is apart. With these almost sinister words the lec- turer left his seat. Those who recalled Mi- chelet's lectures which resulted in 1848, and perhaps in 1870, asked themselves Whether the advent of the working class, which thinks only in terms of matter. and the riches of young bourgeois, who think not at all, can stifle this national self-consciousness surviving so many revolutions. Jules Lemaitre, whom five years of fruitless politics have cloyed with mere distractions of the passing day, comes easily first as an intelligent voice of the French race in its literary sensitive- ness and delights. His "Jean Racine" is not a mere eloquent exposition of the classic ideal that persists in French let- ters after all revolutions, romantic, na- turalist, symbolist, and the rest. Nor is it limited to the keen, disabused vision of the Golden Age of French literature, with Jesuit and Jansenist religion variegating the splendors of the Court of the Grand Monarque, while stage people carry on a drama of their own. In two years Jules Lemaitre has given to the world two books — Rousseau and Racine — which bring their subjects adequately within the sweep of our latest thought, and in a way which the greatest masters of French prose would consider worthy. Another book of his — his second "En Marge des vieux livres" — shows in lighter mood the mental gym- nastics which enable him to live over again ages that are past. It is a series of stories and essays completing thoughts stirred in him by Homer's Odssey and books that open to us other days. Remy de Gourmont's fourth series of Epilogues from his "Dialogues des amateurs sur les choses du temps" is the work of an exasperating writer whose interminable musings without method excite curiosity much oftener than they satisfy it. This time he gathers together what he thought about the events of 1906 and 1907, mainly in the Mcrcure dc France, organ of French- men who were young intellectucls ten years ago ; they seem unaware that a newer gen- eration is crowding them back where they, too, shall not be up with the time. Mean- while Remy de Gourmont has been a name of power to many on everything, from sci- ence and philosophy to such questions as he treats in a second new book of his "Le Probleme du style," new versification and spelling reform. Gustave Geffroy, who be- gan as one of M. Clemenceau's young men, and has just been named by him head of the Gobelins Art Tapestry, should have been a great writer. Meanwhile he gives us a volume "Notre temps," in which are bound up scenes from the latest history of Paris— the specialty of this advanced, but open- minded observer. Paul Gaultier, in "L'Ideal moderne," writes literature rather than philosophy on such things as moral, social, and religious questions, "The Renaissance of the Antique Ideal," indi- vidualism, true justice, and the modern spirit. Of writers long since known, Pierre Loti's "Ramuntcho" in its shape of a five-act play is chiefly valuable for the music adapt- ed to the twelve scenes by Gabriel Pierne. Henri de Regnier, in "Les Scrupules de Sganarelle," presents a romance of types of the old French theatre, without getting beyond his usual circle of sex and seduc- tion. Charles Baudelaire, unforgotten after forty years, has his work enlarged by a volume of "03uvres posthumes," which should interest Americans from its series of notes on Poe. It is due to Baudelaire that Poe, the only one among American writers so far, entered into tho classical literature of Latin Europe. There is also a volume of Baudelaire's letters, from 1841 to 1866, the year of his death. Leon Bazalgette makes another American known at last in a good volume on "Walt Whit- man," the man and his work. And he an- nounces as in press a French translation of the complete poems, under the title "Feuilles d'herbes." A book which is literature, but which is also an urgent comment on timely crises, is the second portion of Paul Margueritte's remembrances of his youth, published un- der the title "Les Jours s'allongent." It is his life in the old-fashioned military boarding school at La Fleche, with all the dangers of crowding growing youth into educational barracks, a world to them- selves, separated by discipline from the real world without ; and then the unpre- pared flight into that outer world, with such gods as Dumas and Victor Hugo and Baudelaire and Verlaine! The other brother, Victor Margueritte, introduces a volume of more poignant interest, "Memoires et cor- respondance de Louis Rossel (1844-1871)." Let no one, not even him who lived through the bloody months of the Paris Commune, imagine he knows what then brewed in the minds of many, until he has read these frank outpourings of a young Protestant who took up ardently with the movement and was duly shot by the troops of law and order when all was over. His was a revolt against the government of Gambetta and the rest, who had submitted to the German invader, just as Gambetta's own revolt against what was left of the empire was because it had been subjected to the German invasion. There is something touching in the latest letters where patriot- ism that erred and failed seeks final con- solation in the religion of childhood. "La Vie tragique des travailleurs" is another book whose literature, rather than its facts, tends to keep open the raw sore of Labor — wants of the soul, often newly created and doomed to be left unfulfilled, in ad- dition to mere misery of the body. The preface is by Lucien Descaves of the Gon- court Academy, whose own work, like that too, of Steinlen, the artist of the cover, is- impregnated with this inevitable anarchy. Another book by the ex-abbe Alfred Loisy — "Quelques lettres" — brings up to the date of the Pope's excommunicating him by name the acts of his intellectual, rather than moral, drama. To the outsider it seems incredible that such a man, no longer believing in either Mass or Church, should have fought so long for the privilege of saying the mass in Roman Catholic churches. In 1906 he wrote in a letter which he now publishes : It is sufficient that they should endure me so that I can in conscience keep within the Church and need not begin a secession which would lead me nowhere, since I do not conceive the possibility of founding anything outside of Catholicism, and do not acknowledge in any other Christain com- munion any title to my adhering to them. His reason for believing himself bound to remain in the Church was that he might "work more usefully, in the weak meas- ure of my power, for a transformation' which is no less necessary to the good of my country and the general interest of

Page 436

May 7, 1908] The Nation 419 human progress than to the future of the Catholic Church itself." The conclusion of the book— and perhaps of the whole story, so little is the French world interested in the substance of the controversy — is in these melancholy words: Happy are they who have no need, after making their way in life and w-orking for what they believed to be true, to ask them- selves whether they have not taken a wrong direction and to acknowledge that their career directed otherwise would have been surer, less troubled, more fruitful. A few books of history remain to be gleaned from the publications of the clos- ing season; and there will doubtless be others later. Henri de Genouillac, who cannot be of the secularized University of France, since he is a doctor of theology, publishes a book having all the air of a modern university thesis, and therefore likely to be of some use for its research, if not for its conclusions — "L'lSglise chrS- tienne au temps de Saint Ignace d'An- tioche." Charles Diehl of the Sorbonne and Institut, whose previous Byzantine studies have been "crowned" by the French Academy and the Academie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres. gives another series of "Figures byzantines" (Colin), taken from the captivating epoch of the Crusades — court ladies of Constantinople, like Anna Comnena, in contrast with the slower civil- ization of princesses of the Occident. The second volume of Anatole France's "Jeanne d'Arc" leaves the completed work to the not over-tender mercies of historical crit- icism. It is already certain that, in an uncertain field open only to hypotheses, he has evolved an hypothesis of his own — the suggestion, cherchez le pretre! He is also reproached for an attitude diametri- cally opposite to that which he adopted in the Dreyfus case, since he now relies sole- ly on evidence which condemns, and rules out that which rehabilitates; and it is complained that many of his Tendcnz details are not found where referred to in the original documents — all of which promises more pleasant days of controversy. Al- bert Waddington, professor of modern his- tory in the Lyons University faculty, and not to be confounded with other members of his family, publishes the second and last volume of "Le Grand filecteur"— Frederick William of Brandenburg; it is devoted to the Great Elector's foreign policy (1640 to 1688). The Vicomte de Bonald gives a volume to "Francois Chabot (1756-1794)." the ex-Capuchin, who showed himself so bloodthirsty in the Convention, and pro- nounced the formula, still in use: "The citizen Jesus Christ was the first sans- culotte of the whole world." M. Thenard and R. Guyot give a similar volume to "Le Conventionnel Goujon (1766-1795)," who es- caped the guillotine of the Thermidorian reaction by turning the knife against him- self. From unpublished documents Raoul Arnaud tells the story of the Egeria of Louis Philippe— "Adelaide d'Orleans (1777- 1847)." A work of unusual importance, on ac- count of its bearing on property questions in the present French state, is "La Vente des biens nationaux pendant la Revolution franchise" — the national property which was sold being largely church properties; the author is Amedee Vialay, who treats his subject from the legislative, economic, and social points of view. In the realm of mind, Emile Boutroux diagnoses the relative validity of "Science et religion dans la philosophie contem- poraine," ranging from William James to the writings of Henri Poincare, which have given so great a turn to the most recent scientific philosophy. S. D. NEWS FOR BIBLIOPHILES. From the point of view of the collector of first editions, no recent bibliographical work ranks in interest with Thomas J. Wise's "Bibliography of Tennyson." the first volume of which has just reached us. Mr. Wise, whose collection of first editions of nineteenth century English authors is perhaps the finest extant, has been busy at this task for more than ten years, has circulated proofsheets among English and American collectors, and has made many important discoveries. The book is now as nearly perfect as such a work can be. This first volume, which describes only first edi- tions, and contributions to periodical liter- ature, is an octavo of 363 pages, with a large number of inserts (facsimiles of manuscripts and rare title-pages) and a portrait of Tennyson, from a hitherto un- published photograph. Only 100 copies have been made, and the title-page reads "print- ed for private c-rcul£.tion. Tennyson's reputation was so firmly es- tablished after the publication of the two volumes of 1842, that the first published editions of almost all his later books were large. He was in no hurry to rush into print, and was fond of having his poems put into type to be kept by him for consideration and revision; for. as he wrote himself, "poetry looks better, more convincing, in print." This custom ac- counts for some of those exceedingly scarce little pamphlets which all collectors desire, but which most of them must get along without. Other private issues were printed for distribution among a few friends or for the purpose of securing copyright. When William Harris Arnold sold his books in 1901, he retained his Tennyson collection, and he has since added to it. J. Pierpont Morgan's library contains a superb set, in- cluding many rare pamphlets and some in- teresting manuscripts. In the West. John A. Spoor and John H. Wrenn of Chicago both have fine collections, and W. K. Bixby of St. Louis undoubtedly owns more Tenny- son manuscripts than any one else in America. "The Lover's Tale." 1833. is, as Mr. Wise notes, the most interesting and valuable first edition of English nineteenth century literature, with the possible exception or one or two Shelley pamphlets. When the poem was put into type, the plan was to print it fit the end of the "Poems Chiefly Lyrical," but on November 20, 1832, Tenny- son wrote Moxon: After mature consideration. I have come to a resolution of not publishing the last poem in my little volume, entitled "Lover's Tale"; it is too full of faults, and tho' I think it might conduce towards making me popular, yet to my eye, it spoils the com- pleteness of the book, and is better away. But before those types were distributed, six copies were struck off and delivered by the printer to Arthur Henry Hallam to be dis- tributed among friends. One was cut up when the poem, revised and rewritten, was again put Into type in 1868. Only two copies are now known. One, given to Dr. W. H. Thompson, containing numerous alterations by the author, now belongs to Mr. Wise. The second, formerly Frederick Locker's, now belongs to Mr. Spoor of Chicago. He paid, as Mr. Wise states, $3,000 for it. The three other copies have disappeared. In 1868 the poem, revised and enlarged, was once more put into type and again re- called. This edition is as rare as the origi- nal. One copy, given by Tennyson to Fred- erick Locker, is still in the possession of his son, Godfrey Locker, having been re- tained by him when the Rowfant Library was sold. The other, formerly the copy of Strahan, the printer, belongs to Mr. Wise. Fifty pages in Mr. Wise's book (besides four reproductions) are given to descrip- tions of the three editions of 1833, 1868, and 1879, and variations of their texts. "In Memoriam," under the title of "Frag- ments of an Elegy," was circulated in the form of printed proofs among a few friends in advance of publication. In sending a copy to Aubrey de Vere, Tennyson wrote: I believe I am going to print them, and then I need not tell you that you will be perfectly welcome to a copy, on the condi- tion that when the book is published, this avant courier of it shall be either sent back to me or die the death by fire in Curragh Chace. Of that proof-sheet issue (which contained 192 instead of 210 pages) only one copy is known, the property of Hallam Lord Ten- nyson. A similar proof-sheet of "Maud" once existed, but was burned by Coventry Patmore. Variations between its text and that of the published edition were taken down by R. H. Sheperd, and are now print- ed by Mr. Wise. From the Rowfant Librray Mr. Wise ac- quired several interesting proof-sheet or trial issues, which had, apparently, been given by Tennyson to Locker. Among these are "Property," 1864, an early form of "The Northern Farmer," not published until 1870; "The Last Tournament," 1868, not publish- ed until 1871; "The Birth of Arthur," 1868, published in the "Holy Grail" volume in 1870; "Gareth and Lineth," 1872, published later in the same year as "Gareth and Lynette." Among the rare or pcivate issues not heretofore described we notice the follow- ing: "Wedding Verses" on the marriage of the Princess Royal, 1858, sung at a con- cert given at Buckingham Palace and print- ed as a leaflet for that occasion; "England and America in 1872," 1872, a pamphlet of six pages, issued aparently for copyright, published first in the New York Ledger; "To the Queen," 1873, an eight-page pamphlet, printed from the types of the Li- brary Edition of the "Works," Vol. VI., where it was first published; "The Forest- ers," 1881, not published until 1892 (Mr. Wise says that the Souvenir edition of the play distributed in New York by Augustin Daly was actually the first published edi- tion) ; "Early Spring," 1883, a four-page leaflet printed for English copyright, pub- lished first in the Youth's Companion; "The Death of the Duke of Clarence and Avondale," 1892, a leaflet, published in the Nineteenth Century. The Graphische Gesellschaft in Berlin announces as a special publication a fao simile reproduction of Boner's "Ede!stein," provided enough subscribers are secured to keep the price within 30 marks. This booic has a double interest to the student of the

Page 437

420 The 1ST at ion [Vol. 86, No. 2236 graphic arts: it is one of the books printed with the types oi thi 36-llne Bible, and ii th< first printed book having illustra- tions, beside being the first large - printed in the German languag< (Berlin- B. Cassier.) At an auction at Hodgson's, London lasi month, a copy of Suckling's "Fragmenta Aurea," 1646, sold for £23; a Fourth Folio of Shakespeare, soiled, £23; and Peters's ••History of Connecticut," 1781, original boards, £31. On -May 11 to 13 Sotheby, Wilkinson & Hodge. London, offer 848 lots consigned by various owners. Among the more notable books are Donne's "Poems," 1633; Quarles's "Kmblemes," 1635; Drummond's "Flowers of Sion," 1630; "Paradise Lost," 1669; the Duchess of Newcastle's "Playes," 1662- 1668; Swift's "Tale of a Tub" 1704, with manuscript annotations said to be by the author; Cavendish's "Negotiations of Thomas Wolsey," 1641; Goldsmith's "The Traveller." 1765, with the half-title; John- son's "Vanity of Human Wishes," 1749; and Lamb's "Tales from Shakespeare," 1807. Correspondence. INTERCOLLEGIATE DEBATING. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: In view of the opposition to in- tercollegiate athletics, on the ground that they seriously conflict with the primary purposes of higher education, it might be supposed that college authorities would welcome debating without question as the one form of intercollegiate rivalry con- tributing directly and highly to the intel- lectual interests of the college. On the contrary, it is said that debates, as they are now conducted, "impress the hearer with a waning sense of reality," because they are too formal, too rigicl in their rules, artificial in their aims, in short, quite unlike the kind of contests in which students will find themselves engaged in the life beyond commencement. One re- sult of this formalism is said to be a no- ticeable lack of sincerity and earnestness on the part of' the speakers. Then again the question for debate is often so cleverly phrased, so vague, and so complicated, that the time which should be spent on vital issues is wasted in quibbling over the meaning of terms. The petty and academic discussion which results seems more like a controversy of the Middle Ages than an attempt to get at the truth of a con- temporary practical problem. Still further to preclude the possibility of real debating are the memorized speeches which render impossible that effective adaptation to op- posing speakers, that running rebuttal, that one feature which distinguishes the real debater from the elocutionist. And when, after an hour or two of such lifeless dis- cussion, a team of undergraduates arrives with remarkable ease at sweeping con- clusions, and proves "beyond the shadow of a doubt" a proposition which is still puzzling statesmen, the whole affair seems to some people little short of ridiculous. These appear to be the main charges brought against intercollegiate debating. Meantime, the spread of interest in de- bating is remarkable. There is scarcely a college without its contests. The atti- tude ol undergraduates is indicated by a recenl editorial in the Tripod of Trinity College, Conn., which deplores as "an al- most inexplainable mystery" the fact that TrinitJ has nothing in the line of debates. iicrat ion ago it would have been equal- ly surprising to find a college offering a systematic course in argumentation and de- bating as the equivalent of a course in Latin or in mathematics. To-day most of the leading institutions offer such courses. Of late our universities have been unable to supply the demand for competent instructors in argumentation and debating. Yet, in spite of all this, or because of it, the charges brought against intercollegi- ate debating are not without foundation. What shall we do about it? Prof. R. M. Alden of Stanford University once said in a letter to the Nation, "it is far easier to point out defects than to suggest rem- edies," and his remedy was the heroic one of abolishing all debates between colleges. That is too easy. If we were to do away with all college activities which fall short of the ideal, we should have nothing left, not even a Christian Association. For de- bating, there is still hope. In the first place, we should lead up to such work by a more sensible kind of in- struction in speaking. "Elocution," a small boy wrote, "is something they kill folks with in the United States"— a definition which recalls the fantastic tricks and ab- surd gymnastics which have been perform- ed under that now discredited name. In one of the largest colleges in New England, a course is still laboring under the title of "Gesture and Pantomime," though among the students it is known as "Jest and Pant." The old training in "speaking pieces" — memorizing and reciting the words of other people — is about as barren as auy of the traditional subjects to which we still cling; and we may as well stop blaming the boys for thinking so. The formalism, the unreality, the difficulty of producing a head-on collision, which are complained of in present debating, are due in part to this traditional elocution which nine-tenths of our institutions re- gard as training for debate. Yet none of the essentials of refutation, which is the life of debate, is possessed by those who regard debating as the recitation of mem- orized speeches, consisting for the most part of strings of quotations delivered in supreme disregard of the equally automatic declamations of the "opposing" speakers. Such performances should not parade un- der the name of debating. They are not even preparation for debating. Indeed, it is an open question whether they do not hinder more than they help; and it is al- together true that they contribute nothing to the power of adapting refutation to the needs of the moment. Any training which develops the power of independent and sound thinking and the faculty of phrasing and presenting thought before an audience prepares a man for the work of refuta- tion; and when to this general training he has added an accurate and wide knowledge of the subject for debate, quite regardless of what material he may expect to use for a given speech, he has acquired the essen- tials of effective refutation. To these es- sentials declamation contributes almost nothing. That kind of school and college speaking which prepares for real debating resembles effective speaking in the affairs of grown-up men, rather than the parlor performances of children. Another condition which tends to pro- duce academic and unprofitable discussions is the prevailing practice by which one in- stitution submits the question and leaves the choice of sides to the other. This prompts students, who are looking for vic- tory rather than a profitable debate, to phrase a question cunningly and ambigu- ously, so that it shall appear to be evenly balanced until the choice of sides has been announced. The resulting contest is usual- ly a mere quibble over the meaning of the proposition. One remedy for this evil is the round-robin league. Each of the three institutions in such a league nuts two teams into the field, one to debate on the affirmative of the question at home, the other on the same evening to debate else- where on the negative. This plan removes the chief motive for submitting unbalanced and tricky propositions. Another remedy lies in the exchange of briefs similar in content and purpose to those required by courts of law and by college courses in debating. And finally — it must be admitted — the only sure remedy is the insistence on higher ideals than the "win-at-any- cost" motives, which have often brought debating into ill-repute. The lack of sincerity and earnestness on the part of the speakers is due not only to the lifeless practices of elocution, but as well to the almost universal custom of ignoring the interests and beliefs of the individual speakers. Chatterton observed that a man must be a fool who cannot write on both sides of a question. A man is a fool, we may add, who will write on both sides of a question. And a speaker who, even in a formal contest, endeavors to convince an audience of the truth of what he believes to be false, engages in an undertaking of doubtful morality. Here is the dilemma. If he simulates sincerity and earnestness, he is deceiving his hear- ers, emulating the most contemptible speakers in public life, preparing to swell their ranks. If he does not even appear to be sincere and earnest, he lacks the primary requisites of a persuasive speaker, and becomes the lifeless kind of debater of which we hear complaint. At once the ob- jection arises that it is good training for a person to study both sides of a question. Certainly it is. The broadening influence of real debating is due partly to the fact that the very conditions of the contest force the debaters to study the other side of the question. But speaking on the other side is wholly unnecessary. It is said fur- ther that the methods of conducting courses and contests render it impossible to allow men always to defend the side in which they believe. Now, it is this very insist- ence on rigid rules and methods which many people are condemning. If the means defeat the end. in the name of common sense, let the means go! Any one who cares more for the real good of the work than for the formalism and the verdicts of judges will not find it necessary to en- courage young men, in an institution which stands above all for the pursuit of truth, to speak against their convictions. Institutions which have honest and in- telligent regard for the essentials of de- bating, and are unhampered by the notion that the non-essentials must forever con- form to tradition, will make all their stud-

Page 438

May 7, 1908] The Nation 4=21 ies aid in the development of able de- baters, will have no special interest in the preparation for a particular contest, and no concern with the charges against "un- real" debating. William T. Foster. Bowdoin College, Brunswick. Me., April 23. ROGER WILLIAMS AND THE PILGRIMS. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: The reading public cordially wel- comed last December a new volume from the pen of Dr. Frederick A. Xoble. pastor emeritus of the Union Park Congregational Church in Chicago. His previous volumes had been theological and exegetical; his latest work is historical, and treats of "The Pilgrims." In it he has given an ad- mirable account of the causes which led to the Pilgrim movement, its leaders, its mi- gration to the Continent, and then to this new world, the principles for which it stood, and its influence upon our American civilization. He has certainly accomplished his double purpose, as stated in his pre- face, ""to combine the leading facts in the story of this remarkable group of men, presenting them in a form to be easily grasped and held in memory." and "to set forth the movement in an interpretative way." Yet the reading of the volume, which con- tains three or four brief references to Roger Williams, raises the question wheth- er the author in his desire to do full honor to this noble band of immigrants, has not failed to do justice to him, whom Oscar S. Straus calls "the pioneer of religious lib- erty." Because Roger Williams had clear and strong convictions which not only dif- fered from those of his neighbors, but were in advance of theirs, and frankly gave ex- pression to them in Boston and Salem and Plymouth, Dr. Noble applies to him the opprobrious epithets '"illiberal." "intoler- ant." etc., as if Williams had not learned the first lessons in religious liberty. Dr. Noble declares that Roger Williams was wrong and illiberal in insisting that the Boston church should completely separate from the Church of England, which had be- come corrupt and was filied with the spirit of cruel persecution, and that the Boston church was right in refusing to do so. Dr. Noble further maintains that for Williams to call in question the validity of the Mas- sachusetts Bay charter was also evidence of illiberality, and made him the author of an unnecessary controversy; yet as a matter of fact Williams withdrew from Boston, and then frori Salem, in order to avoid controversy, expecting to find among the Pilgrims in Plymouth a more sympa- thetic environment. The strange implica- tion is that if Williams had held his peace in the presence of what he believed to be «rror. and had abstained from "dissemin- ating and venting any of his different opin- ions in matters of religion" [the condition on which the act of banishment was re- voked. March 31, 1676], that would have "been evidence of a genuine liberality and a commendable spirit of toleration. To speak was to be illiberal and intolerant. His good name could be maintained only at the price of silence. As is well known, Roger Williams spent nearly two years at Plymouth. Dr. Noble says: He held extreme opinions on three points. the need of absolute separation from the Church of England, the renunciation of the authority of magistrates in church matters, and baptism by immersion as the only scriptural mode of administering the rite. As to the last point. Dr. Noble is probably in error. There is no evidence that at that time Williams had become a believer in immersion. Brewster "feared that he would like John Smith of Amsterdam, run the same course of rigid separation and Ana- baptistry." He "feared that he would." But the Anabaptists were then great- ly maligned and misunderstood, and were believed to be a dangerous ele- ment in society. It should be remembered, however, that the great majority of them were peaceable citizens, and that many of them never practised immersion. But even if Roger Williams had then come to believe in immersion as the primitive Christian rite, that belief would not necessarily have broken his fellowship with the Pilgrims; for his successor in the office of assistant pastor of the church, Charles Chauncy, did believe in immersion, and would have been allowed to remain in office, and practise as he believed, if he had been willing to do so. Notwithstanding his belief, he became the second president of Harvard College, suc- ceeding Henry Dunster, who also was a Baptist. The difference of opinion between Roger Williams and the colonists at Plym- outh must have been, therefore, on the first two points, viz., complete separation from the Church of England, and the non-inter- ference of the civil magistrates in matters of religion. Which were right, the Pil- grims or Roger Williams? Which was teacher and which was pupil? Which was the more advanced in the conception of religious liberty, and the desire to see it put in practice? Dr. Noble strangely accuses Roger Wil- liams of immaturity and uncertainty of view. He says: "The simple fact is that it took Roger Williams a good while to get his bearings." Dr. Noble adds: The Pilgrims were a great deal more tolerant towards him than he was towards them. While he was still struggling with the alphabet of toleration, these simple people at Plymouth appear to have been well schooled in the subject. It is not im- probable that he got his first lesson in toleration at the feet of the Pilgrims. Such statements come with a shock of sur- prise to students of colonial history. Roger Williams was as pronounced in his views of religious liberty when he was in Boston as he was in his conscientious demands as a Separatist. He acknowledges in his wait- ings his intimate acquaintance with the Anabaptists of London before he sailed for New England. They were there, as every where since their first great Confession of Faith was promulgated in Switzerland in 1527, the open and courageous advocates of religious liberty, and from them, if from any human teachers, Roger Williams took his first lessons in soul-liberty. He had long since graduated from the alphabet, and thoroughly mastered its great princi- ples. Irving B. Richman in his "History of Rhode Island," speaking of Williams on his arrival in Boston, says: He apprehended the principle of Tolera- tion [Liberty] as clearly as he ever did. . . Thus we find him, a few weeks after his arrival, contending that the civil magis- trate ought not to inflict punishment for sins as such — that is, for acts such as idol- atry, Sabbath-breaking, blasphemy, etc., which are forbidden in the first table of the Decalogue, and which, though offences against God. are not at the same time in themselves offences against man — a posi- tion involving the whole idea of Freedom of Conscience. Mr. Straus, discussing Williams's ministry in Plymouth, writes: He doubtless proclaimed and inculcated those principles of soul-liberty, which had already aroused the enmity and opposition of the Boston Court. He also attracted to him and to his principles, from which he never separated himself, a number of the Plymouth flock. And Dr. Palfrey makes the following state- ment: Roger Williams in England had had some acquaintance with the Baptists, who for many years before his departure had stated and maintained the doctrine (i. e., liberty in religion) in the most unqualified terms. In view of the utterances of these authori- ties, any suggestion that Williams went to school at Plymouth and learned there his great doctrine of soul-liberty is contrary to fact and universal belief. Indeed, upon the last page of his volume Dr. Noble modifies his assertion that Roger Williams received his first lessons in religious liberty from the Pilgrims. Dr. Noble says: "If he did not learn his principles of toleration from the Pilgrims, he might have done it." But Dr. Noble unfortunately repeats his charge of Williams's greater intolerance in these words: He left Plymouth because he was not able at that time to mount to the high table-land of appreciation and forbearance which they occupied. The truth is. that Williams returned to Salem because he found among his former parishioners a greater tolerance and a more pronounced sympathy with his advanced views than he had found or was likely to find in Plymouth. When the decree of ban- ishment against him was published through- out the colony, it is said "the whole town of Salem was in an uproar." Dr. Noble, though depreciating, because entirely misunderstanding, the attitude of Roger Williams during his first years In New England, pays a worthy tribute to his character and influence in his later years, as "a man of eminent ability and worth," and as "having surpassed all of his con- temporaries in the hold which he has taken upon the world." All honor to the Pilgrims! Their leaders were more advanced by many a league in their conception of civil and religious lib- erty than their Puritan neighbors. No one would detract from their glory. But it is possible that even they had some things to learn, that they were still "struggling with the alphabet of toleration," and may not have always been consistent with their avowed principles. Some things need to be remembered as facts of history, which Dr. Noble has failed to recall. When Roger Williams was banished from Massachu- setts, he found his way, after fourteen weeks in the wilderness, to a place called Seekonk, where he hoped to be unmolest- ed; and here he built his home and planted his crops. But he was reminded by Gov. Bradford that he was on land which be- longed to the Plymouth colony, and that he must vacate. This he did at once at great personal loss, going across the river and founding Providence. Recording

Page 439

42^ *j The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2236 this experience he said he was "as good as banished from Plymouth as from Mas- sachusetts." To be sure Bradford ex- pressed his personal esteem for the exile, and confessed that he acted under compul- sion, being "afraid of displeasing the Bay"; and Winslow subsequently visited him in Providence and put a piece of gold in his wife's hand for the support of the family out of genuine sympathy. Neverthe- less, the Plymouth territory was no land of freedom to Roger Williams. Again, thirteen years afterward, in 1649, several members of the Rev. Samuel New- man's church, in Rehoboth, withdrew be- cause of a change of views, and organized a new communion, in which they might peaceably worship God according to the dic- tates of their own consciences. They were cited to appear before the Plymouth Court, four papers of accusations being lodged against them, three of them from local sources, and the fourth from "the med- dling Court in Boston," as the historian, Benedict, calls it. They were bound over in the sum of ten pounds each to appear for trial at a later date, and commanded to hold no more services. The next year the grand jury found a bill against nine persons, charged with holding meetings in private houses on the Lord's day, against the command of the Court, the very crime for which the Pilgrims were hunted down in the mother country, and sentenced to pay fines, and again prohibited from meet- ing for worship. The leaders fled to the neighboring town of Newport to escape further annoyance and persecution. And all this was done under Plymouth juris- diction. Very likely the Massachusetts authorities instigated the proceedings in both instances. But the conduct of the Plymouth rulers does not speak very con- vincingly for their courage or the strength of their convictions as to the rights of conscience. If they taught Roger Wil- liams toleration and the first principles of religious liberty, their example was a painful commentary on their precepts. Dr. Noble does not omit to recite the severe laws enacted by the Pilgrims against the offending Quakers. But he says in mitigation of their conduct that they were "put up" to it by the Bav people. "It was the godly care and zeal of the gentle- men from Massachusetts which led to these enactments." Moreover, he adds, they stopped short of the extreme penalty of hanging. "They whipped and tortured and ostracized them, but they did not take life." In this respect they were more lenient than the Puritans. But their treatment of the Quakers stands in striking contrast with that of the Rhode Island colonists, who, under the leadership of Roger Wil- liams, gave them shelter and indignantly refused to follow the dictation of their Pur- itan neighbors, and exterminate or molest these early religious enthusiasts. Roger Williams could engage with them in a bat- tle of words, but refused to wield against them the penalty of law. Arnold says: "He would have laid down his life rather than have a hair of their heads injured on account of their doctrinal views." Henry M. King. Providence, April 23. PRESIDENT OR GOVERNOR AS LOBBY- IST. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: It is instructive, as well as inter- esting, to follow the regular and logical operation of government methods at Wash- ington. A fortnight ago (as I noted in a letter in your issue of April 23), we were told that the President had said, that un- less Congress made an appropriation for four battleships, he would veto that for local public buildings. That shot having failed to take effect, we read in the papers of April 21: While the President has not relinquished efforts with Congress in this direction [four more battleships], it was stated yesterday that he will confine his endeavors to per- sonal interviews with Senators and mem- bers of the House, and will not send an- other message on this subject. In other words, a wholesale proposal to trade having missed fire, he proposes to resort to the process known as "lobbying." The word may be offensive, but is it not in accordance with fact? What is the differ- ence between the action of agents of cor- porate or tariff-protected interests, inter- viewing members and Senators in the halls of the Capitol or the purlieus of hotels, and the President sending for them to come to the White House, unless it is that the latter has immensely more powerful means of persuasion at his command. Is it not the high road to secret intrigue and corrup- tion? Is it not exactly the method pursued by George the Third and Lord North in their dealings with the British Parliament before and during our War of Indepen- dence? Not less striking is the fact that the same method in principle prevails in every State and city government in the Union. The uniformity of the symptoms points to a common cause of the disease, and that again to a common remedy, the same which has purified the English government in a hundred years, and concentrated public in- dividual responsibility. Our governments are all based in theory upon the doctrine of Montesquieu as to the separation of ex- ecutive and legislature. But unfortunately it is applied to physical separation and not merely to that of power — an interpretation highly acceptable to the Legislature, as it throws all power into the hands of that branch. Some communication between the branches there must be, and if it is not provided for publicly, it will take the form of secret trading and lobbying, with cor ruption as the inevitable result. The trm. and only effective remedy is to provide for the presence of executive officials in the Legislature with the initiative of legisla- tion, the right of taking part in debate, and the duty of answering questions as to effect and requirements of existing legislation and administration. On February 4, 1881, a committee of eight Senators reported unanimously a bill to establish exactly this thing, showing its feasibility and its practice in nearly if not all representative governments in the world outside of the United States. Neither then nor since has the plan received the slight- est attention either from executive or leg- islature; nor does it seem probable that in the Federal government it ever will. That is work for the forty-five States in their eager competition to perform. In the States, further, it can only come from the Governor, because the Legislatures, clinging desperately to their illegitimate power, will not listen to it except upon popular compulsion. If any Governor, putting aside reform of details and resolutely taking a stand upon this general principle, will ap- peal with a full explanation of it to the people, we may see the dawn of a new era in the whole political organization of the United States. G. Bradford. Boston, April 23. MORE ABOUT "MOUSSE." To the Editor op The Nation: Sir: Permit me to take exception to the definition of "Mousse" given by J. M. H. in the Nation of April 23. In American cookery, as in French, the word means froth or foam, and does not imply a frozen condition. A "mousse" may be hot, cold (but not frozen), or frozen. "Mousse," therefore, is far from being "merely a va- riety of ice cream." M. G. Drbana, 111., April 25. PORTOLA'S VALLEY. Tc the Editor of The Nation: Sir: In regard to Don Gaspar de Portola, first governor of California, concerning whom Mr. Alfred Webb inquires in your issue of April 9, your readers may be in- terested to know that a valley, where his men encamped (partly contained in the grounds of Stanford University), is still called Portola Valley. The best account of Portola's expedition is that of Prof. George Davidson, "The Discovery of San Francisco Bay"; translation of the Geo- graphical Society of the Pacific, Vol. IV., series ii., San Francisco, May, 1907. David S. Jordan. Stanford University, Oal., April 14. Notes. This week Houghton, Mifflin & Co. pub- lish "Tragedy," by Prof. Ashley H. Thorn- dike, a new volume in the Types of Eng- lish Literature Series; "The Influence of Montaigne," and "The Spirit of Montaigne," by Grace Norton; "The Bibliography of R. W. Emerson," by George Willis Cooke; and "Trees and Shrubs," Vol. II., Part ii., edited by Prof. Charles S. Sargent. The same house announces an arrangement with Mr3. Humphry Ward to issue the first complete and uniform edition of her works. Putnams have in press a volume of "Literary Reviews and Criticisms," by Prof. P. H. Frye. Half the essays are concerned with French writers — Balzac, George Sand, Zola, Maupassant, Corneille, Anatole France, Sainte-Beuve — and the book might be char- acterized as a study in comparative litera- ture. Methuen is about to publish for G. G. Coulton a book on "Chaucer and His Eng- land." which deals not only with the poet, but with rhe whole society of his day. Harper & Bros, have issued a new edition of Lafcadio Hearn's "Chita, A memory of Last Island." The fifth series of the "Shelburne Es-

Page 440

May 7, 1908] The Nation 4=23 says," by Paul E. More, has just been is- sued by G. P. Putnam's Sons. It contains studies of the Greek Anthology, Dickens, Gissing, Mrs. Gaskell, Freneau, Thoreau, Longfellow, Donald G. Mitchell, James Thomson ("B. V."), Chesterfield, and Sir Henry Wotton. As parts of all these es- says appeared originally in the Nation, no comment need be made upon them here. The "Seventeenth Century Men of Lati- tude" (Scribners), by Edward Augustus George, takes up one of the most interesting and profitable an! one of the most strangely neglected fields of English literature. To dwell for a few hours in the world of John Hales, Chillingworth, Whichcote, John Smith (the Cambridge preacher), Henry More, Bishop Taylor, Sir Thomas Browne, and Richard Baxter (whose manner and tone, however, scarcely entitle him to a seat in that company), is to receive a les- son in breadth of mind, purity of sentiment, and elasticity of speech. As an attempt to deal seriously with this subject, in a way, that is, comparable with Principal Tul- loch's masterly treatise, the present work is entitled to little respect. It shows no philosophical grasp and makes little or no pretense to connect these English writ- ers with the great currents of European thought. It has, too, certain annoying faults of a more positive nature ; for ex- ample : These writings of Hales are as crowd- ed with interest as his life is barren in incident. He lived within. His meditation was the deeper for his inaction. All his force was free to expend itself within. it was a life of the soul. His history is a history of mind, etc. It is only fair to say that the whole book is not written so irritatingly, but even an occasional passage in this thin ejacu- latory manner, throws the reader out of harmony with that "life of the soul" of which these men were the great exemplars, and makes him suspect that the author's emotions are pitched in a different key from those of the men he describes. We confess to have little sympathy with this cheapening of a great theme. But taken frankly as a volume intended for easy reading, Mr. George's work has the ad- vantage, so far as we recollect, of stand- ing alone in the field. It is made clear and light to follow by elimination of thorny matters. It is written with enthusiasm, has a flattering optimistic trick of lauding the present in the past, contains abundant quotation's from beautiful, little-read books, and altogether it ought to have great re- freshment for thosf; to whom Tulloch's work is too long and too solid. The nineteenth century may have pro- duced greater investigators than Jebb. It had no scholar who combined in the same measure breadth and accuracy of learning with grace of style and the gift of lucid exposition, none whose utterances on what- ever subject he chose to adorn were so uniformly sane and true. By editing in one volume a choice of his published parerga, together with a selection from un- published manuscripts ("Essays and Ad- dresses," G. P. Putnam's Sons), Lady Jebb has rendered accessible or preserved from oblivion much that neither the professional scholar nor the intelligent amateur would willingly let die. Here republished from the Journal of Hellenic Studies and writ- ten with the unrivalled fulness of knowledge and insight of one who could himself indite a real Pindaric ode is the great essay on Pindar to which Professor Gildersleeve has recently paid such ungrudging tribute. Here are the admirable monograph on Delos, the masterly study of the Speeches of Thucydides reprinted from Hellenica, and the suggest've Harvard *. B. K. oration on "Ancient Organs of Public Opinion." Some- what slighter, yet well worth reading, are the lectures on "The Genius of Sophocles," "The Age of Pericles," and "Lucian." The review of Froude's "Caesar" is a good ex- ample of the fairness and balance of Jebb's judgment. He corrects Froude's inaccura- cies and qualifies his extravagances with no trace of the petty exultation of the scholiast and minor critic animadverting on the errors of genius. The "Erasmus" and the "Dr. Johnson" are models of sound criticism and entertaining narration, and interesting illustrations of the trained classicist's method applied to modern themes. The four or five addresses on such topics as "Humanism in Education" and "Recent Tendencies in Classical Studies" exhibit the classicist pleading pro domo with a temperance and self-restraint which are perhaps more persuasive than the flam- boyant oratory to which we are accustomed in this matter. We shall not soon receive from any living scholar so rich and varied a volume as this. Dr. Jane Harrison needs no introduction, being well known to scholars by her "Prolegomena to the Study of Greek Re- ligion," and her "Mythology and Monu- ments of Ancient Athens." The latter, a discursive commentary on the first book of Pausanias and vade mecum of the tourist in Athens, has for some time been out of print and has been largely superseded by Frazer's monumental work or, as a hand- book, by Prof. Ernest Gardner's "Ancient Athens." Instead of republishing her earlier work, Miss Harrison now puts forth her own, or rather Dr. Dorpfeld's, views of Athenian topography in the form of a com- mentary on the famous fifteenth chapter of the second book of Thucydides; "Primi- tive Athens as Described by Thucydides" (G. P. Putnam's Sons). Miss Har- rison tells her story well, and, under the restraining influence of Thucydides, with something less of myth- ological digression than the gossipy com- panionship of Pausanias provoked. Start- ing from the tourist's first impression of the remains of Periclean Athens and his divination that there was something behind it she presents a vivid and readable de- scription of the discovery and conjectural restoration by the scholarship of the past twenty years of pre-Persian, pre-Peisistra- tean, and Mycenaean Athens. Things are not really quite so simple and certain as they appear to Miss Harrison's loyal enthusiasm for Dr. Dorpfeld's theories. But the points ia controversy are too familiar to special- ists and too remote from the interests of the general reader for further discussion here. As she herself observes of Athenian society, the mention of the "Enneakrounos Episode" is the signal either for heated debate or embarrassed silence. But there is much that is not controversial. The contents of the Acropolis museum, the snakes, the blue lions, the bluebeards, the calf-carriers, and the archaic maidens which she seems to prefer to the chill per- fection of Periclean art; the story of the excavations which restored them to the light and revealed the original shape of the ridge; the account of Dr. Dorpfeld's dis- covery of Enneakrounos and the precinct which he identifies with Dionysos-in-the- marshes ; the history of the Acropolis itself from the earliest remains of the Peiasgic or "Pelargic" walls of "Storkfort" and the "Strong home of Erechtheus" to the vast substructions of the Parthenon and the final levelling up of the southern slope to the plateau enclosed by the wall of Cimon — all this and much more is made perfectly clear to the least archaeological of readers by Miss Harrison's maps, illustrations, and lucid text. Whatever our esoteric views about the construing of Thucydides, the position of the Agora, Pericles's original intentions concerning the Erechtheion, the meaning and site of the "more ancient Dionysia," or the identity of Ennea- krounos and Callirrhoe, we can recommend to the student or tourist no better introduc- tion to the whole subject than this. In "The Andes and the Amazon; Life and Travel in Peru" (Charles Scribner's Sons), C. Reginald Enock has given us an excellent book of travel. Every student of Spanish America owes him a debt of grat- itude, for he has made a study of modern Peru such as no other foreigner has ever attempted. The book does not aim to discuss historical antecedents, but is con- fined to an analysis of actual conditions. In his wanderings the author leads us into the remote regions of the Amazon valley, as well as the less frequented portions of the Pacific slope. Wherever he goes he gives us an excellent pen picture of things as they are. Mr. Enock's presentation of facts is so much more suggestive than his judgment on these facts that he might bet- ter have confined himself exclusively to description. His generalizations give evi- dence of many British prejudices; they also indicate a lack of preparatory scientific training, an inability to estimate the rela- tive value of facts, a tendency to emphasize- unimportant details. Like most writers on South America, he has felt called upon to consider the larger problems involved in the relations of the Latin American repub- lics toward one another, and toward the United States. As soon as he enters the broader field of international politics he- loses his grasp of the subject. His sug- gestion, for instance, in the concluding chapter, that the failure to develop a con- solidated South America is due to the de- sire for the multiplication of presidential and other elective and official posts, shows a failure to understand the political and economic conditions which have determined the present grouping of these countries. His plan of unification is, to say the least, fantastic; he would unite Peru, ChiM, and Bolivia, with a common capital on the high plateau of Titicaca. Fortun- ately, it is only in the preface and in the last chapter that the author indulges in these generalizations, and it would be un- fair to give them too much prominence. The body of the book is useful to students, and enlightening to the general public. The value of the work is increased by a map, four colored plates, and fifty-eight other illustrations. To compete with Parkman, either in lit- erary form or in solidity of subject mat-

Page 441

4=24= The Nation. [Vol. 86, No, 2236 ter, is a hard task for any historian. Dr. Elroy M. Avery has had this difficulty to face in the fourth volume of his "History of the United States" (Cleveland: Burrows Bros Co.), covering the period of the Seven Years' War and Pontiac's conspiracy. So far as statements of fact go. the volume bears scrutiny extremely well. Dr. Avery has evidently worked over the more acces- sible printed material, including much that has been published since Parkman wrote, at first hand and with painstaking care. The proportions, too, are commendable. As for the illustrations, they are beyond all praise. It would be gratifying if we could add that the author had risen with equal success to the literary opportunities of his dramatic theme; but we cannot. On the contrary, the volume contains some of the poorest writing which this ambitious work has thus far exhibited. Trivial and inele- gant expressions, unrefined illustrations and comparisons, and a humor not much above that of a comic "Sunday supple- ment," disfigure quite too many passages; while the attempt to avoid actual repeti- tion of some of Parkman's telling phrases is only weakly successful. Informing, and as a whole readable, as the book is, one wonders whether, after all, Dr. Avery takes his history seriously ; whether he does not think that sarcasm is the same thing as criticism, or that feeble jokes are the mark of a light touch. We cannot but think that the publishers, who are lavishing time and money on this noble piece of bookmaking, should see to it that subsequent volumes re- ceive careful literary revision. If, in ad- dition, they will employ a proofreader who knows how to punctuate, they will elim- inate a source of further annoyance. The story of Doniphan's expedition to Mexico in 1846 has disappeared from the school books, along with the story of Tromp, the Dutch admiral, who put a broom at masthead to indicate that he had swept the English Channel. But William Elsey Connelley of Topeka, Kan., is de- termined that Col. Doniphan's now almost forgotten exploits shall again be made known, and he has edited and published, at his own expense, with many notes and much explanatory matter, the narrative by John T. Hughes, a member of the expedi- tion. This account was first printed in 1848. Doniphan commanded a regiment of Missouri volunteers, a part of Col. Stephen W. Kearny's little force, which, assem- bling at Fort Leavenworth, began its march to Santa Fe, in June, 1816. From Santa Fe Doniphan was sent southward, through Chihuahua to the city of the same name. He fought and overcame the Mexicans at Brazito and at Sacramento, and then went on his conquering way towards the mouth of the Rio Grande, where the regiment now 700 strong, embarked on a vessel for New Orleans. This place they reached on June 15, a year after the departure from Fort Leavenworth. On land the regiment had marched a distance of 3,500 miles. The total losses were less than 100 men. Mr. Connelley has been tireless in his pursuit of information relating to the ex- pedition, and the notes concerning officers and men are especially voluminous. He intimates that the authorities at Washing- ton refused access to the papers which should have shown definitely whether the Mexican Governor, Armijo, was bribed by James Magoffin, representing the American government, to make no resistance to the march of the invaders upon Santa Fe. Con- gress is said to have appropriated $50,000 to reimburse Magoffin; and President Tay- lor's secretary of war, Crawford, is said to have persuaded Magoffin to accept $30,- 000. Despite a constant tendency towards diffuseness and superlatives and a monot- ony of style in the Hughes narrative, as unvarying as the plains themselves, the book possesses a positive value as material from which history is written. "The Ogden Family in America," by the late William Ogden Wheeler (J. B. Lippin- cott Co.), covers only the Elizabethtown branch — the descendants of "Good Old John Ogden." The Connecticut branch, with a common English ancestry (dimly made out), is omitted. It has been a prolific stock, some 4,600 descendants of the first emi- grant (1640) being here tabulated. We find one family, in the ninth generation, with sixteen children — President Roosevelt, please take notice! The National Society for the Promotion of Industrial Education has just issued its Bulletin No. 5, consisting of the first part of the proceedings of the annual meeting held in Chicago. Among the addresses printed are those of W. B. Prescott, sec- retary of the Supplemental Trade Educa- tion Commission of the International Typo- graphical Union; of Dr. Henry S. Pritchett, at that time president of the society; and of President C. W. Eliot of Harvard. The apprenticeship system of the New York Central Lines is treated by J. F. Deems, the general superintendent of motive power, and by C. W. Cross, the superintendent of apprentices. The cooperation between the University of Cincinnati and some of the manufacturers of that city is the subject of the paper by Prof. H. Schneider, dean of the College of Engineering. The extraordinary literary activity of the Boston ministers of the eighteenth century is the subject of the annual address to the Bostonian Society, printed in the Proceed- ings, by its president, James F. Hunnewell. Cotton Mather, he said, published 382 works, the titles of which are given by his son Samuel. Most of them were small, and of about a third there are no known copies. The works of his father, Increase, number at least 136. Out of the sixty-one minis- ters who succeeded them, thirty-five were the authors of 557 publicat-'ons. Though subjects of general interest and public af- fairs were frequently treated, most of the books and pamphlets were on religion. A number were sermons preached to con- demned criminals before execution. In a recent number qf the Archiv fiir da* Studium der Neueren Sprachen itnd IAteraturen, Prof. John C. Ransmeier of Tulane University has a careful paper on the influence exerted upon Heine by Sterne's "Sentimental Journey" and "Trist- ram Shandy." Beginning with Heine's own critical observations on Sterne — among which there is the dictum: "Laurence Sterne shows himself to the public entirely stripped; Jean Paul has only holes in his trousers"— Prof. Ransmeier proceeds to a detailed analysis of descriptions, epis- odes, characters, and stylistic peculiari- ties of the "Harzreise," the "Buch Le Grand," and the "Bader von Lucca," con- taining elements of Sterne's humor and liter- ary manner. The frequency and closeness of parallels between the two authors, thus brought to light are indeed remarkable. Fortunately, Professor Ransmeier avoids the mistake of making out Heine a mere copy- ist of his master; all the more forcible is the proof of the inner affinity connect- ing him with his predecessor. A singular fate has followed the efforts of the Bbrsenverein der deutschen Buch- handler to publish a history of the Ger- man book trade. Friedrich Kapp, who un- dertook the task in 1876, died in 1884, be- fore the first volume had yet been complet- ed. Dr. Adolf Koch, who took up the work, was obliged to withdraw in 1890; his suc- cessor, F. Hermann Meyer, died in 1892 ; Dr. Oskar von Hase gave up in 1905 ; and the work fell to his collaborator, Dr. Johann Goldfriedrich. And now, twenty-two years after the publication of the first volume, the second appears; the third and the fourth are expected before the end of the present year. The volume before us covers the period from the end of the Thirty Years' War to about the year 1764. Among the topics treated are the development of the periodical press and of trade bibliography, piracy as a defence against inflated prices, censorship, and the beginnings of the commission houses. (Leipzig: Verlag des Borsenvereins.). Of the "Enzyklopadisches Handbuch der Padagogik," edited by Prof. W. Rein of Jena, and published by Beyer & Sbhne, Langen- salza, two further volumes have appeared: III., from Franzosieher Unterricht to Han- delshochschulen, and IV.. from Handels- schuler to Klassenobersten. Special fea- tures of this work are the articles on the schools of foreign peoples, and the biogra- phies of great educators. W. Wendebourg, in his "Draussen und Daheim" (Hannover: C. Wendebourg), pub- lishes a new collection of lyrics with an undercurrent of Christian sentiment. Home, memories of youth, and kindred topics oc- cupy his attention. Prof. Ernst Troltsch of Heidelberg, in his now famous address delivered at the Congress of Historians in Stuttgart in 1906 maintained that Luther properly belongs to the Middle Ages, and that his work is not the beginning of modern thought and life. The latest and probably ablest reply is furnished by the Halle professor of church history, Dr. Fr. Loofs. in his brochure, "Luthers Stellung zum Mittelalter und zur Neuzeit," published by E. Strien, Halle. Dr. Loofs ascribes to Luther the beginnings of the leading factors and forces >of modern life. The "Geschichte des neutestamentlichen Kanons," by Dr. Johannes Leipoldt, of the University of Halle, has now been com- pleted by the publication of the second volume, entitled "Mittelalter und Neu- zeit" (Leipzig: Hinrichs). The special value of the work lies in the fact that it follows the fate of the canon through those centuries which are usually ignored by oth- er and even larger works on the subject, such as those by Zahn and Jiilicher, which confine themselves to the earliest centuries. The question whether the results of mod- ern Biblical research should be applied to the religious instruction of youth, is an- swered in the affirmative, yet with some

Page 442

May 7, 1908J The Nation 425 caution, by Pastor K. Thimme, in a small book entitled "Welcher Einfluss gebiihrt der l'.eueren Bibelauffassutig in der Volks- schule?" (Leipzig: Hahn). Two other brochures on religious instruction are "Die Reform des Religionsunterrichtes in der Volksschule" (Leipzig: Klinkhardt), by Dr. Johann Dietterle; and "Religionsunterricht Oder Moralunterricht?" by Prof. K. Voight. The "Palastinajahrbuch" of the German Archaeological Institute in Jerusalem ap- pears in its third annual volume, edited by the leader of the school, Prof. G. Dal- man, and published by E. S. Mittler & Sohn, Berlin. The piice de resistance is the study of the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, by the editor himself. He argues that the tradition which makes this church the site of Christ's burial and resurrection is cor- rect— a position at variance with that gen- erally entertained by modern scholars. Other papers treat of Jerusalem in the times of the crusades, and the economic condition of the desert of Judaea. The series of scholarly investigations of the Papal Syllabus and Encyclical, which the Internationale Wochenschrift of Berlin has been publishing, is brought to a con- clusion by two essays by Prof. A. Harnack and Prof. F. Paulsen of the University of Berlin. The whole series will probably be issued in book form. The brochure of Prof. Gottfried Hoberg of the Catholic theological faculty of the University of Freiburg-im-B., "Uber die Pentateuchfrage," reflects ;he convictions of the best of Catholic scholarship on the Pentateuchal problem. The sub-title de- clares that this investigation has been made with special reference to the deci- sion of the Papal Commission, in 1906, in which the Mosaic authorship of the Pen- tateuch as a whole is asserted, but not to the exclusion of post-Mosaic portions. The Catholic professor of history in the University of Strassburg, Dr. Martin Spahn, har, published in large editions a brochure called "Der Kampf um die Schule in Frank- reich und Deutschland" (Munich: J. Kosel), in which the Catholic claim to the control of the religious instruction in public schools is defended. Librarians are always trying to reduce the circulation of cheap and trivial fiction, and to stimulate the reading of the more solid books, in this and other classes. To this end, the following plan is described in the Annual Report of the Free Public Library of East Orange, X. J., just is- sued: To assist persons vvho are not familiar with many writers to a wider knowledge of fiction that would please them, two lists of novels have been printed. List I. is pasted inside the cover of such writers as never need advertising, for they are recommended by their admirers. Among these writers are E. P. Roe, Mrs. Alexan- der. Mrs. VVister, translator, and others. Not a book is placed on List I. that would prove disappointing, and nearly all are by authors who have many other favorites to their credit. Another copy of the list is placed between the pages of the book to be kept by the borrower. In this way a person who needs a suggestion finds it in the list, and the list does not go to per- sons who have a wide knowledge of writers and prefer to choose for themselves. List II. includes writers who also make t)he story paramount to the literary style, who are also favorites, but whose stories are a little heavier and add to these char- acteristics a charm in the telling, an in- sight into motive and life that give an added zest to the pleasure of the reader. A copy of List II. is therefore similarly placed in every book mentioned on List I., and in other books by the same authors. Books mentioned on the lists are bought to meet demand. The first list contains books by Barr, Brush, Burnham, Burnett, Davis, Fother- gtill. Fox, Hornung, Johnston, King, Lynde, McClelland, McCutcheon, Mulock, West- cott, Wister, and Woolson. The second list, books by Allen, Barrie, Besant, Black- more, Churchill, Crawford, Crockett, Ford, Fox, Frothingham, Glasgow, Goodwin, Greene, Hope. Mason, Merriman, Mitchell, Parker, Smith. Tarkington, Ward, and Weyman. Even List II. does not strike one as a dose of very heavy fiction. A plan for promoting the efficiency of small libraries is outlined in a report pre- sented at the last meeting of the Califor- nia Library Association. The plan is that all libraries too poor to employ expert li- brarians shall arrange themselves into con- venient groups and jointly engage an ex- pert who shall divide his time and labor according to the needs of each, or accord- ing to the share contributed to his salary. Thus in a group of half a dozen small libra- ries, each could have the entire attention and service of the superintendent for a period long enough to enable him to put the annual accessions in order and to organ- ize and direct the general policy of the library. The plan is, in short, to do for the isolated village library what the branch system with a common head is doing for the great city libraries. The committee of the New York Asso- ciation on Library Institutions has arranged to hold thirty-two meet- ings in various parts of the State this month. All the libraries of the State (outside of Greater New York) have been divided into groups averaging about fifteen libraries to a group; and at the most ac- cessible library in each group, neighboring librarians and trustees are invited to as- semble. A committee of the United Chapters of Phi Beta Kappa, of which the general sec- retary, the Rev. Oscar M. Voorhees of High Bridge, N. J., is chairman, is endeavoring to collect the facts with regard to the early forms of the Phi Beta Kappa medal or key. The form of the original medal of the William and Mary Chapter is well known. The earliest one known as yet to the committee, belonging to a Harvard member, is now in the Harvard library, and was the property of Benjamin Pickman of the class of 1784. The earliest medals bore three stars and the date of the orig- inal organization, December 5, 1776. For a time the date of the Harvard chanter, September 5, 1781, was used by its mem- bers, but the original date was afterward restored. But the number of stars was increased, the key form came into use, and other changes were adopted. The commit- tee desires to learn the facts as to the evolution of the medal, with a view to rec- ommending to the United Chapters a form that shall on adoption become the stand- ard. Those in possession of early medals, say those made before I860, will confer a favor by sending a description of them to the chairman of the committee. This will be acknowledged and the sender receive a copy of the report of the Ninth Triennial Council, held in Williamsburg, Va., Sep- tember 11 and 12, 1907. The Rev. Morgan Dix, rector of Trinity Church in this city, died April 29. He was born in 1827, the son of John A. Dix, at one time Governor of New York. He graduated from Columbia and the General Theologi- cal Seminary; he became connected with Trinity parish in 1855, and since 1862 he had been rector. Among his writings are "Ser- mons, Doctrinal and Practical," "Lectures on the Calling of a Christian Woman," "Memoirs of John A. Dix," "Gospel and Philosophy," "The Sacramental System," "The Seven Deadly Sins," "Lectures on the First Prayer Book of Edward VI," "The Two Estates— Wedded in the Lord, Single for the Kingdom of Heaven's Sake," "His- tory of Trinity Church," "Expositions of the Epistle to the Romans, Epistles to the Galatians and Colossians," "Lectures on Pantheism," "Lectures on the Authority of the Church," "Good Friday Addresses," "Memoirs of Mother Harriet, Founder of the Sisterhood of St. Mary," "Three Guard- ians of Supernatural Religion," and "His- tory of the Parish of Trinity Church." Albert Stickney, a lawyer of this city, died May 4. He was born in Boston in 1839, was graduated from Harvard in 1859, and from the Harvard Law School in 1862. After service in the civil war he practised in this city. Among his books are: "The Lawyer and His Clients," "A True Republic," "Democratic Government: a Study of Poli- tics." "The Political Problem," "The Trans- vaal Outlook" (1900); and "Organized De- mocracy" (1906). The death is announced of Miss Winifred Mary Wyse, who is remembered as the editor of the works of her father, Sir Thomas Wyse, British minister at Athens from 1849 to 1862. After his death Miss Wyse published his "Travels in the Pelo- ponnesus and Impressions of Greece," and later his "Notes on Education Reform in Ireland." Professor Gustav Adolf Fricke, of the University of Leipzig, recently died at the age of eighty-five. He was a mem- ber of the theological faculty, and was the founder of the National Gustav Adolf Verein. For some years he had ceased to lecture, and had discontinued his literary work, which in former decades had been prolific. Among his works are "Lehrbueh der Kirchengeschichte," "Aletaphysik und Dogmatik," "Briefe und Reden," and "1st Gott persor.lich?" PROFESSOR HILPRECHT'S DEFENCE. The Ko-CaUed Peters-Hilfnecht Contro- versy. Part i. : Proceedings of the Com- mittee appointed by the Board of Trus- tees of the University of Pennsylvania to Act as a Court of Inquiry. Part ii.: Supplemental Documents, Evidence, and Statement. Submitted to the Public by H. V. Hilprecht. Philadelphia: A. J. Holman & Co. As a result of the official investigation of the Hilprecht case we have at last a volume of 350 odd pages. Charges against Professor Hilprecht's integrity were made by other Assyriologists three years ago. They consisted at first in the statement that Hilprecht had published as objects found

Page 443

426 The N" ation. [Vol. 86, No. 2236 in the Nippur "Temple Library" objects which were not found "in what Hilprecht himself described as the Temple Library." The trustees of the University of Pennsyl- vania appointed a committee to investi- gate these charges, and Hilprecht's ac- cusers were invited to appear before it. These accusers (who wished to be known as witnesses rattier than as accusers) were all well known and highly respected schol- ars. The method of examination to which these gentlemen had to submit in order to get their evidence before the committee was not such as to improve Hilprecht's case. A skilful lawyer was employed to question them, and under his examination these eminent scholars were made to appear as incapable witnesses. Their testimony as to the inference which had been drawn and would naturally be drawn by the read- ers of Hilprecht's books was set at naught and their own scholarship was deftly impugned. The fact that Hilprecht did not expressly state what readers were left to infer (and many readers had inferred) was regarded by the committee as wholly ex- culpatory, and they promptly acquitted him of the charge of literary dishonesty, as well as of the charge (subsequently made) of misappropriating property belonging to the university. They also acquitted him of the "charge that what was found at Nippur has no just claim to be called a Temple Library." The evidence Is now before the public. It appears that, as stated by the accusers, the important tablets known as the Astro- nomical, the Noorian Multiplication, and the Lushtamar tablets, with which Hil- precht had operated in establishing the ex- istence of the "Temple Library," had all been purchased years before the fourth ex- pedition (whose finds were particularly ex- ploited by Hilprecht) had even started out. The famous "Astronomical tablet from the (Nippur) Temple Library" was not found at Nippur at all, but had been bought eleven years before from a dealer in an- tiquities whose specimens came, as far as Is known, from other places. There is no evidence that this tablet ever was in Nip- pur. There are two multiplication tablets. One of them had been found at Nippur, not by Professor Hilprecht, but by Dr. John P. Peters, ten or eleven years before, though not, in Dr. Peters's judgment, in that part of the city where Hilprecht had located the temple. This tablet, however, actually came from Nippur, and, according to Hilprecht, from the site of the second temple library. The other tablet had been purchased by Mr. Noorian in 1889, eleven years before the discovery of the Temple Library, and there is no proof that it ever came from Nippur. The Lushtamar letter tablet had also been purchased (by Hil- precht himself, but not at Nippur) in 1889. There is no evidence that it did or that it did not come from Nippur. It may well have come from there, but without explana- tion it may not well be referred to as if it had been found in a place where it was not found. In sum, then, certain tablets exploited as proof of a Temple Library at Nippur were not discovered and dug up at Nippur by Hilprecht or by any member of the fourth expedition. They were bought, not exca- vated, and came from no one knows where. Trft Hilprecht's own statements in his pub- lished works give the impression that the most important tablets were excavated at Nippur by his own "fourth expedition," and that they constituted part of the finds of that expedition. Indisputable evidence was given before the committee that this was the impression received, not only by Hilprecht's accusers, but also by disinter- ested foreign readers of his publications. Hilprecht now states that he never in- tended to convey any such impression (p. 207), but that he treated these tablets in his publications as having really come from Nippur because he really and truly believed that they originally belonged there. He denies that he ever intended to claim them as part of his own finds. And it is true that if one goes to Philadelphia and gets permission to examine the tablets one will find out the provenance of the tablets by inspecting the labels. Even if one fol- lowed up a cue given in one of Hilprecht's own publications, it would be possible for a scholar to ferret out the truth. But it must be remembered that this publication was meant less for scholars than for the public, and the ugly fact remains that the general public's general opinion on reading Hilprecht's book could not be other than that the tablets were discovered by or through him at Nippur, and in themselves formed the base of his claim that he had discovered a Temple Library. No blame attaches to Hilprecht or to any one else for acquiring tablets by purchase or for believing that tablets thus purchased came from Nippur. That a library "in the sense of a collection of writings" existed at Nippur, is certain. The point is, does a previous purchase of tablets at Bagdad or Hillah justify one in conveying to gen- eral readers the impression that the tab- lets thus obtained had been discovered by himself at Nippur? Decidedly not. Hil- precht still insists that it is customary to purchase antiquities from thieves and lo- cate their provenance to the best of the purchaser's ability. But it. is also cus- tomary to refrain from describing them in such a way as to lead one to suppose that these antiquities were excavated by the purchaser. The Committee of Sixteen, which has fig- ured in this investigation, was. or is, if it has not disbanded, a self-appointed band of Orientalists, who were moved to ask Hil- precht for "a full and frank statement of the facts." In reply Hilprecht has given in this volume an answer as full as was desired, and probably as fair as he could make it. He admits that he has "perhaps not unjustly" been censured for giving un- due prominence to the results of the Phila- delphia expeditions. This seems tanta- mount to admitting that he has unduly glorified himself. The truth appears to be that Hilprecht is an able and brilliant scholar, misled in the first instance by a natural vanity and not guiltless of having attempted to make his discoveries, in con- trast with those of his modest predecessors, more imposing than they actually were. In this particular Hilprecht will, we regret to say, still stand condemned by all unprejudiced scholars. The charge that he misappropriated prop- erty belonging to his own university, would, from the evidence published in this book, appear to fall to the ground. The authori- ties of the university, in their supplemen- tary "Findings of the Board of Trustees," expressly say that he was entitled to cer- tain objects as souvenirs of the expedition. Yet in the Philadelphia Ledger of April 30 William H. Furness, 3d, secretary of the Board of Managers of the Museum of the University of Pennsylvania, 1904-1905, ex- plains why he and the president and four other members of the board resigned on February 23, 1905. Mr. Furness says that in the winter of 1903-1904 "certain articles of more than usual value entered as above [duty free, as property of the museum] were removed from the museum by Dr. Hilprecht. One of these was a "fragmentary boundary stone," which had "remained in the mu- seum for five years, with no other under- standing than that it was museum prop- erty." Mr. Furness adds: It was then packed up and taken away, solely on Dr. Hilprecht's order, and re- tained in his possession and claimed by him as personal property when questioned by the museum authorities. The third charge, from which the com- mittee of his trustees absolves him, "that what was found at Nippur has no just claim to be called a Temple Library," this com- mittee had no competence to pass upon. Nor is any one save an Assyriologist com- petent to decide this question, and no As- syriologist who valued the weight of his own verdict would pretend to say whether there was at Nippur a Temple Library or not until he knew the contents of the thou- sands of tablets found there. This is no matter for a "charge." It is a scientific question, to be answered only after an ex- amination of the tablets still unexamined, or examined only by Hilprecht himself. As to this point. Hilprecht avers, and he of- fers the signed statement of the Director of the Imperial Ottoman Museum in cor- roboration of the fact, that he has per- sonally examined all the tablets excavated by the fourth expedition in 1901. Unless one is willing on general principles to stig- matize Professor Hilprecht as a liar and Dr. Hamdy Bey as his accomplice, this aver- ment must stand. And further, the assev- eration of Hilprecht that he bought the Lushtamar tablet on April 18, 1889, cannot in decency be questioned after his perfectly reasonable explanation as given on page 310 of this book. In short, we believe that Professor Hil- precht has deliberately misrepresented many of the facts in regard to the finds, of the fourth expedition to Nippur, and Dr. Furness's letter shows that in this last volume no mention is made of other facts likely to place Hilprecht's conduct in a less favorable light than that cast upon it by the findings of the trustees. But we be- lieve, on the other hand, that not all the charges against Professor Hilprecht have been sustained, and it must not be forgot- ten that, whether sustained or not, these charges do not impair the value of the great mass of tablets known to have come from Nippur, and now in the possession of the University of Pennsylvania. For there still remains in Philadelphia a noble mon- ument of enterprise and skill, a collection of tablets which, whether they ever made a Temple Library or not, are of priceless worth. From what is known of them, they are likely to prove a collection of literary as well as scientific value. Whatever doubt exists as to whether Hilprecht was right in anticipating further examination and dub-

Page 444

May 7, 1908] The Nation 4=27 bing the collection a Temple Library on the s:rength of tablets only presumed to have come from Nippur, the inscriptions actual- ly found there constitute in themselves an inestimable treasure. What the contents may be can only be surmised, but the few specimens seen by other scholars (not to speak of Hilprecht's own estimate) make it probable that the collection is one well worthy to be called a library. The noto- rious tablets purchased were few. Those dug up a: Nippur number over twenty thousand. CURRENT FICTION. The Bond. By Neith Boyce. New York: Duffield & Co. Rather the favorite theme, during the past decade or tv. o, with our urban novel- ists, has been the "artistic temperament" in more or less discomfiting contact with a crass world. It would be interesting to know how much real appetite the novel- reading public continues to have for this kind of thing. Not a great deal, probably, so far as its masculine portion is concern- ed; but then its masculine portion is rela- tively inconsiderable. Is it a sign of the feminization of our popular literature that u should give such earnest attention to the intellectual fribbles and emotional "hoboes" who may be observed in any great city hanging picturesquely upon the skirts of Art? Or is there more pure romance, a finer distillation of human nature, in the experience and the temperament of the young painter or sculptor than in his contemporary the young grocer or stock- broker? Or is it merely that the writer is naturally more interested in his fellow artist than in other species of fellow-man? The author of "The Bond" has resisted some of the more obvious lures of her theme. She has not represented her paint- ers and sculptors as producing annual mas- terpieces, nor has she cultivated the patter of the studio for its own sake. Rather she seems to have chosen two possessors of "the temperament" as protagonists in her little drama of matrimony because their nicusness and emotional intensity make sharp and patent that warfare of sex which, in the case, say, of the broker and broker- is fated to smoulder under a surface of dull accommodation. Our special correspondent at the front 3 her work faithfully and discerningly, and her story rings true. Her young paint- er is not a mere arrangement in beard and blouse, but very much a human being. At thirty he is recently married to a charming woman somewhat his junior. The terms upon which they embrace matrimony are sufficiently modern. They are to live together, when the spirit moves, in a flat. H:= studio is in another quarter, and she retains her "bachelor" apartments in a third; children are of course out of the question. No arrangement could be more flexible, none more likely to free wedlock outright of its remotest suggestion of bond- age. Yet bondage there is, how subtle, how strong — how increasingly strong as time passes — it is the story-teller's pur- pose to reveal. The passion upon which their union is founded is reinforced by liking arid interest, but for a long time, neither man nor woman is conscious of the existence of a deeper spiritual bond between them. The realization of it comes first to the woman in connection with the experience of her unwished-for maternity. Later, the jealousy and misunderstanding on both sides, which superficially threat- en the stability of their legal relation, serve only to bring home to them the irrefragable nature of their spiritual bond. They do not like eacl other in all ways, they quarrel a good deal over petty mat- ters, as ne are permitted to suppose they will do to the end of the chapter. For the signal fact about the book is that the writer does not work her pair of char- acters up to a climax of antagonism and so tc a plane of absolute understanding and flawless union. The elements of conflict between them are constant; and we are wisely left with a vision of them, in one of their moods of temporary reconcilement, "silent for a time, cheek to cheek, look- ing into the fire. . . . Each of them nas seeing, perhaps, their past together, and its many memories. Each of them was silent before the future." The Unlucky Family. By Mrs. Henry de la Pasture. New York: E. P. Dutton & Co. This is very different from the stories for which Mrs. de la Pasture has recently be- come well-known in America — stories of pleasant and rather old-fashioned senti- ment. Here is a domestic extravaganza as absurd, if not quite so humorous, as "The Peterkin Family" or "Rudder Grange." Its pictures are superior to our own of the same type. The principal characters be- long to a middle-class family suddenly pro- moted from the suburban villa to the re- sponsibilities of a luxurious country house, with dukes and admirals and mayors as calling neighbors, and a deliciously inade- quate congeries of shiftless or bullying servants in the background. The unlucki- ness of the Chubb family is of the pleasing and painless kind experienced by Mrs. Leeks and Mrs. Aleshine. The series of ri- diculous contretemps involved have the kind of virtual plausibility which distin- guishes good nonsense from mere inanity. But it may be guessed that the broad ad- ventures of the Chubb family at Finch Hall will appear flat to such good Americans as see no humor in Punch. The City of Delight. By Elizabeth Miller. Indianapolis: The Bobbs-Merrill Co. The plan of this "Love Drama of the Siege and Fall of Jerusalem" is a good one, the story interesting, the setting admirably chosen. From Ascalon in the year 69 goes forth with father and attendants a Jewish maiden to meet in Jerusalem the husband whom she has not seen since they were married in childhood. He is of the Macca- bees, and means to make Judaea his; she, a beautiful girl and an ardent patriot. She se~.s out with solemn rejoicing, bearing a rich dowry which is to be part of the corner- stone of a new Israel. Pestilence and thieves overtake the travellers; sorrowing and poor, the survivors reach Jerusalem as Titus is bringing up his legionaries to the walls. Treachery and lies spread nets about the feet of Laodice, and long keep apart her and the husband, who have met on the pilgrimage, and loved, in a not very plausibly maintained ignorance of each other's identity. The siege and fall of the city roar suitably around the love story, and there is rather vivid picturing of the tumultuous period; the conflict of national- ities, the striving of sects, the voices of true prophets and false uplifted on the walls. If the execution were only as gjod as the design! Even as it is, the glint of historic interest gives the book a welcome dignity. The wording suffers sadly from that lack of training which expresses itself, now pre- ciously, now inadequately, running away from the simple in both directions. Thus we have "the splendid benevolence of the untroubled day," and yet, "they say she got to trifling with magic and prowling about the temples to see if the gods came true." ''Unthoughted" gives pause, and "Pfui" and "Pouf" hardly heighten local color in mouths of Greek and Cyprian. Tie Vigil. By Harold Begbie. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co. If it were not for the heroic figure of Tom Shorder, "Champagne" Shorder, the net impression of the book would be of a clever inoonclusiveness. A writer born un- der Oickens and nurtured under Mrs. Hum- phry Ward is laboring under some disad- vantage; one must not be surprised to find him presenting a Mrs. Gamp and a Robert Elsmere cheek by jowl; here a nip of home- brewed humor, and there a slice of evan- gelical romance. The problem involved 13 one of perennial concern to religious minds, but incapable, perhaps, of really fresh treatment. The young clergyman at whose struggles and final triumph we are invited intimately to assist is not of a particularly engaging type. After taking orders, he has found himself disqualified by intellectual doubt from officiating as a priest of the English Church. He spends some years as a lay- worker in the London slums. Working with him is a woman of his own age whom he has known from childhood, and who has, in effect, devoted her life and her wealth to his service. She loves him deeply, and makes no secret of it; but he is too much wrapped up in his day's task and his spir- itual egoism to think of her except as a friend upon whom he can absolutely rely. Presently a revulsion of feeling carries him back to the fold, and he becomes a vicar of a godless town on the western coast of England, where he begins with enthu- siasm to preach his gospel of culture and churchmanship. The woman follows him, and what with his personal charm and zeal and her money and zeal, he quickly impresses himself and his views upon the community. After a time he wakes suffi- ciently from his self-absorption to realize that he loves the woman and that she loves him — an awful state of things, since he has taken the vow of celibacy. He goes through the customary selfish throes of the enthu- siast of his type, and decides that he must sacrifice his love. She realizes that he Is doing this in the name of the Church and not of God, but he fails to see the differ- ence. A series of violent incidents even- tually rouse him to a sense of his Christ- lessness; and he becomes, in place of the cultivated and intellectual conserver of churchly observance, a voice calling sin- ners to repentance. His view of celibacy is, of course, laid aside. The trouble with

Page 445

428 The US" ation. [Vol. 86, No. 2236 the whole affair is thai the man is a weak- ling; and Dot all his creator can say in praise of him is able to disguise the fact. Also the woman is a prig, with a horrid habit of being right. Several of the minor figures, on 1 he other hand, possess a good deal of vitality, especially certain rustics, male and Female, worthy to keep alive the memory of Tabltha Bramble and Mrs. Poy- ser. But the one figure, as we say. which makes the book remarkable, is that of Shorder. the irresponsible. boisterous, mocking giant whom one compares in fancy with no other hero whatever, so instant is the impression of the man's power. Everything he says, everything he does, is himself: the writer must have recorded him in a frame of mind very different from that in which he set down the air-drawn agonies of his vicar. Rambling Recollections. By Sir Henry Drummond Wolff. 2 vols. New York : The Macmillan Co. $7.50 net. Seldom can a book have borne a more accurate title. Sir Henry gives an outline of his diplomatic and Parliamentary career; throws in a few notes of travel with some sidelights on the political history of his time; but his main interest is personal, and he ambles gently on from man to man that he has known. He aims to be exact. and this accounts for a deal of useless genealogical lumber in his volumes. His desire is plainly to be just: it is the es- sential character that he would render; but it is the picturesque and the racy that most caught his eye and remain in his memory. Hence the extraordinary number of anecdotes and good sayings which Sir Kenry records. Many of them are old, not all of the new ones are worth printing, but the entire mass makes pleasant fire- side gossip for an hour or two. At least one serious purpose the author has in mind. Sir Henry Drummond Wolff was a member of the famous Fourth Party, which comprised Randolph Churchill and Arthur Balfour. It appears that some friends of the latter think that his later dignities require a repudiation of his early connection with those haphazard and im- pudent skirmishers of politics. According- ly, they have put it about that Mr. Balfour really was never in sympathy with the ir- regularities and effronteries of the Fourth Party. They represent him as rather an- nexed than assenting. But Sir Henry de- stroys this legend in the making. Besides the well-known photograph of Mr. Balfour lounging at ease on the bench where the Fourth Party sat, there are letters. Some of them are quoted. Late in 1880, Mr. Balfour wrote to Wolff: You accuse me of two things — dining in 's society and repudiating the Fourth Party. I deny both charges. . . As to the Fourth Party I did not repudiate it. I denied its existence, which is a very different thing If there is a Fourth Party, and in so far as there is one, / am a mem- ber of it. Thus does Sir Henry refuse to allow Mr. Balfour to "divest himself of his past." But the stories are the thing in these 800 pages, and the reviewer can but define by an example. In the way of a mot, take this of Kinglake's. uttered of a widow who professed herself insulted by a young man's advances. The latter asked what she would probably do. "Beware! she will pur- sue you through life with her unrelenting gratitude!" Hayward makes frequent ap- pearances in the "Recollections." Once he was come up with : At a time when I was frequenting the Athenaeum a good deal, a Cingalese gentle- man, who had come to England to read for the bar, was recommended by Sir Roderick Murchison to all his acquaintances. One day. finding him alone. Mr. Hayward and I invited him to our table. Mr. Hayward wished to instruct him as to the constitution of English society, and said, "You will find in England that men of distinction, who belong neither to the aristocracy nor to the richer classes, but have made a mark, either in literature or by their conversa- tional powers, are always received in great houses on a footing of perfect equality. You never go to a great house but you will see some distinguished literary man received as one of the most highly honored guests." The Cingalese said, very naively, "But are these not called sycophants?" There was complete silence. Science. By A. Phila- Handbook of the Trees of the Northern United States of America and Canada. By Romeyn Beck Hough. Xew York : Harper & Bros. $8. Our Trees and How to Know Them. T. Emerson and C. M. Weed, delphia; J. B. Lippincott Co. $3. Everybody is beginning to realize that city trees pay for themselves over ana over again, in health and pleasure for all; but at the outset, it seems different with the trees in the country, particularly in a new country like ours, where the settler's first duty is to clear ground for his home. Now. however, that enough ground has finally been cleared, the slaughter of the trees should be stopped, and give way to their wise use. It is of the highest importance therefore. at this critical period to acquaint thoughtful cit- izens with the constituents of our forests. Among the more interesting facts respect - in? trees are their distribution, their man- ner of growth, and their products. When to these we add relationship and name, we have outlined the basis on which useful tree-manuals are constructed. Nowadays, a great part of this important information can be given by pictures, often in the form of photographic reproductions. The two volumes before us supply about all the requisite pictorial information nec- essary for "matching patterns," that is. for identifying the more common trees at any season of the year. From the mere text of our manuals, it is not easy, in all cases, to determine the name of a tree in midwinter; many trees cannot be readily identified even in the height of summer, when in full foliage; for the evidence of fruit and seed as well as of leaves may be required. The volume by Emerson and Weed is of a more popular type than that by Hough. It offers admirable photo- graphs of the winter conditions of our trees, and also of the foliage in summer or autumn, and of the flowers in their season. The text, which is pleasantly writ- ten, gives a good amount of forest lore, and of facts relative to the range of the species, together with a sprinkling of fair- ly selected verse. Mr. Hough's treatise is equally well il- lustrated, but is more distinctly intended for students. In addition to photographs similar to those in the other work. Mr. Hough presents us with figures of the bark, and, here and there, also cross-sections of the wood, magnified. He has, besides, maps showing the geographical distribution, and from acknowledged authorities he has tak- en important data as to the properties of the more useful wods. He comes to his work well prepared: from his father who was one of the pioneers in exciting inter- est in forestry in the United States, he inherited an enthusiastic love of the sub- ject; and for years he has been actively engaged in obtaining material for an ex- haustive presentation of sections of our North American woods. In this vast un- dertaking his valuable services are highly appreciated both here and in Europe. These two treatises are, in a proper sense, companion volumes, and may be advantageously employed together. Prof. Ludwig Darrnstadter has promised to give to the Royal Library in Berlin, on the occasion of its removal to its new building, his remarkable collection of auto- graphs. It is devoted exe'usively to the history of science, especially the natural sciences, and contains letters and other atographic pieces by scholars in all parts of the world, most of them of scientific and historical value on account of their con- tents as well as their associations. With the gift comes a promise of 1,500 marks a year as long as the donor lives, for the upkeep of the collection. Dr. Andre Victor Cornil. professor in the Faculte de Medecine of Paris, has died in his seventy-first year. He was at one time editor of the Journal des Connais- sances indicates, and his "Manuel d'His- tologie Pathologique" is a standard work. The death of Albert-Auguste de Lappar- ent, the French geologist, was announced in a dispatch from Paris, May 5. He was born in 1839 and educated at the £cole Polytechnique. He had been president of the Societe geologique de France, the So- ciete franchise de Mineralogie, and of the Societe frangaise de Geographie; and at the time of his death he was perpetual secretary of the Academie des Sciences, and professor of geology and mineralogy at the Institut Catholique de Paris. Among his writings are: "Traite de geologie," "Cours de mineralogie," "Abrege de geo- logie," "Precis de mineralogie," "Lecons de geographie," "Le Steele du fer," and 'Science et apologetique." Drama. Information comes to us in regard to an- other author in the Clarendon Press oc- tavo series of dramatists. Tucker Brooke, a Rhodes scholar, will edit the text of Marlowe, to which Professor Raleigh w^ill furnish an Introduction. Skelton also is to have two editors, Prof. Albert Pollard do- ing the historic work and Alfred W. Pol- lard the literary portion. The rhymed text of "The Jesters," the English adaptation of the charming little French romance of Miguel Zamacois, which was presented in the Empire Theatre of

Page 446

May 7, 1908] The ]STation 429 this city not long ago, has just been pub- lished by Brentano's. Why this transla- tion should have been deemed worthy of preservation in permanent form it is not easy to guess — for it is a most inadequate performance — but a perusal of it proves that a considerable share of the blame allotted to the actors for the halting and broken delivery of the verse should be transferred to the author, John N. Raph- ael, whose lines exhibit few traces of literary facility or poetic instinct. The fact that so crude a piece of work should have been accepted as suitable for elabo- rate representation in a first-class theatre is significant of the extent and quality of modern managerial capacity. But the adap- tation, rough and unsympathetic as it is, does occasionally offer dim reflections of the graceful fancy and romantic coloring of the original. It enables the discerning reader, for instance, to imagine the ro- mantic fascination of the hero when im- personated by an actress possessing the ardor, eloquence, and histrionic resources of Sarah Bernhardt, who was its first in- terpreter. This is not the only time that a play of high literary excellence, and the promise of much theatrical potency has been reduced to the dull level of the com- monplace by incompetent managing and acting on the local stage. The English translation of Gerhart Haupt- mann's "Hannele" by Charles Henry Melt- zer, which has just been issued in book form by Doubleday, Page &. Co., is the ver- sion which was used when the piece was produced in this city in the spring of 1894. It is satisfactory in the prose parts, which are simply and vigorously written, but less so in the poetic, which are quite devoid of melodic inspiration. As a whole the work has no such distinctive literary merit as would give special value to the subject mat- ter, which is largely dependent for its effect upon its descriptive adornments. Robbed of these, the story with its sensational ad- mixture of melodramatic realism and rhap- sodical religious allegory is not impressive. On the stage here it had a very brief suc- cess of curiosity. Music. Richard Wagner an Minna Wagner. 2 vols. New York: Lemcke & Buechner. "The number of letters I am compelled to write is horrible," Wagner complained, in January, 1859. Yet he seems to have found letter-writing necessary as a sort of safety valve for his pent-up feelings, and It was only when he was utterly absorbed in composition that he paused. To the many epistles previously published there have now been added two volumes containing his letters to his first wife, the actress Minna Planer, whom he married in 1836, when he was only twenty-three. His first dated communication to her in this col- lection is of the year 1842; the last 1863, three year3 before her death. The volume has no index nor a line of prefatory expla- nation as to who has had these letters since her death, whether any of them have been omitted or edited, and what has become of those which were written in the last three years of her life. That there must have been some is almost certain, for Wagner, from whom she had been separated (but not divorced) for several years before the date of the last of these published letters, kept supplying her with the necessaries and comforts of life. Only two weeks before her death she wrote, at his request, a pub- lic letter in which she contradicted ma- licious rumors circulated in Munich by de- claring that "until now I have received a sustentation from my absent husband Rich- ard Wagner which secures me an existence free from care." • Liszt's daughter, Mme. Ollivier, once re- marked regarding Richard and Minna Wag- ner: "Never perhaps were two less com- patible persons united in marriage." Six months after their wedding she left him, and he brought suit for divorce on the ground of desertion, but withdrew it, un- fortunately. Had the two separated then, both would have been saved thirty years oi wretchedness. As he himself said: "She would have been happier with a lesser man," while he would have been spared an incalculable amount of distress and irri- tation. Of this distress and irritation many of these letters bear painful evidence. Minna was a model German Hausfrau in some respects; that is, she knew how to cook to her husband's taste, and she pro- vided otherwise for his material comforts; but, as he wrote to her once: "What is all the bodily comfort you so freely provided for me compared with the spiritual comfort necessary to a man of my excitability?" She had absolutely no comprehension of, or sympathy with, his artistic ideals. In her eyes he was an unmitigated fool because he did not write operatic potboilers — any- thing for immediate effect and profit. For many years, while he found it difficult to earn or beg money enough to provide for the time he needed to write his later operas — which nobody wanted at that time — he had to support her, too, and her relatives. There were occasions when he squandered money, but these were rare, because he seldom had any. The royalties from his early operas amounted to little, and his concerts in Paris and Vienna resulted in deficits. At St. Petersburg he was more successful, but as we see from his letter dated April 1, 1863. 812 thaler of his profits was promptly sent to Minna. The roving life Wagner led in giving con- certs and trying to place his operas would in any case have often separated him tem- porarily from his wife. What finally made this separation permanent was absolute in- compatibility of temper, aggravated by the persistent illness which pursued both wife and husband. In 1858 Wagner wrote to the Dresden physician, Dr. Pusinelli, that Min- na a few years previously had acquired a taste for laudanum, which had incau- tiously been ordered in small doses for her sleeplessness; as she could detect no result, she increased the doses to several scores of drops, as she subsequently con- fessed to him. This led to progressive irritability, and the result was frequent conflicts which made iheir life together un- bearable. She continued, however, to nag and irritate him in her letters, and he patiently attempted to pacify her and to allay her wild fancies, partly inspired by opium. Some of these letters are not par- ticularly pleasant reading, as one feels that he is not entirely frank with her, since he vaguely and repeatedly hints at plans for living together again after he had fully made up his mind never to do so. for the sake of her health and his own, as well as of his work. As he wrote to his sister in 1859: I recognized that .there was only one choice left — between treating her with con- siderate cajolery, always evading, simply tranquillizing, ignoring all her ebullitions — or — undisguisedly abandoning her to her misery. It stands to reason that I chose the first course. One of these "tranquillizing" letters takes up eight printed pages! Occasionally, however, his patience deserted him, and once he wrote, brutally: "For heaven's sake ... do what you will, but do not eternally ruffle the temper of your husband, who belongs not to you alone, but to art, to the world, and the future." From this letter it is pleasant to turn to another where he takes a humorous view of her shrewishness, pointing out that her last "suspicious letter" had arrived opportune- ly to put him in the right mood for Fricka's diatribe against her spouse Wotan in "Die Walkiire." It is very seldom that he thus allows Minna a glimpse of his workshop; in this respect these letters form a remarkable contrast to those addressed to the more sympathetic Mathilde Wesendonck, who was the obvious cause of much of Minna's mor- bid irritation. What .distinguishes these Utters from the other collections, apart from the light they throw on Wagner's atti- tude toward his first wife, is the details they give of Wagner's successes and fail- ures with his concerts and operas. In these personalities she was keenly interested, and we find among them many which give a more vivid picture of various incidents in his life than can be found even in the letters to Liszt or in the most elaborate biographies. This is true particularly of the London episode — the four months which Wagner spent in that city to conduct a series of Philharmonic concerts for the munificent sum of $1,000, out of which he hoped to save $200! He had plentiful fore- bodings that his acceptance of this invita- tion was a piece of sheer folly. He counted the days when it would be over, wrote to Minna: "Now there are only seven more concerts," "now only six more," etc., and at the end he referred to this affair as "an accursed dog-time." London was a "loath- some den," in which he endured "the tor- tures of hell." He had to conduct the most "awful programmes," made up largely of third-rate German and English music. The public he found "quite incapable of really appreciating music," and he notes this pe- culiarity: A grand, impressive piece is always re- ceived rather coldly, but a pretty and in- different one gives them great joy. That seems to be the fashion; you must not get excited, and for heaven's sake not be car- ried away — that would not be good form. He was much annoyed by the habit of leaving en masse during the performance of the last piece, and one day, when this piece was one he did not want to have marred, he suddenly stopped, sat down, folded his arms, and said to the leader of the violins: "Let's wait a little; maybe we won't need to play this overture at all!" to the amuse- ment of occupants of the first rows who heard him and nodded their approval.

Page 447

430 The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2236 The Mozart Festival begins at Munich on August 1. Between that date and the ninth "Figaro" and "Don Juan" will he sung twice each, and "The Elopement from the Harem" and "Cosi fan tutte" once each. On August 11 the Wagner Festival begins with "Die Meistersinger," which will also be sung on August 24. The "Tristan" dates are August 13. 26. September 7; "Tann- hauser," August 15, September 4; the "Ring," August 17, 22, 29, September 2. 9, 14. Art. THE AMERICAN WATER COLOR SOCIETY As one enters the American Fine Arts Galleries the first impression is that the art of water color and pastel as displayed here is aiming at the effect of oils, with a touch more, but only a touch, of bright light than is given by the heavier medium. At a second glance one discriminates two ideals that seem to dominate the majority of the painters; on the one hand, are the pictures done with patches of color, run- ning in some cases to an almost painful papillotagc; on the other arc those which seem made for posters, with broad masses of subdued tones— the vibrant and the static, as they might be called. And in the first class, even where the range of color is restricted, it is the sense of life and motion that is likely to attract. One feels this in two marine views that first strike the eye in the South Gallery; one, The Moonlit Sea, a pastel by F. K. M. Rehn, has a dull sky, too dull perhaps, from which the moonlight streaming over the water gives an impression of exultant up- ward tossing; the other, Reynolds Beal's pastel, Summer at Sea, gives the impres- sion of life chiefly in the sky, where the wind among the clouds almost makes it- self felt as a moving presence. With these may go another pastel by Albert L. Groll, called The Road to Acoma, in which sky and land shine with nacreous tints. Other noticeable pastels in this room are Childe Hassam's October, a bit of true out-of- door color; a quiet, unpretentious, but charming little meadow scene by A. T. Van Laer; and Shirley Williamson's End of the- Day, showing -a road that curves by a farmstead with a few trees on the opposite side, with over all an atmosphere of in- describable peace. The Central Gallery is given up to etch- ings, drawings, and other illustrative work. Some of the etchings particularly have the personal, intimate appeal one seeks in that method. We can only particularize a group of Joseph Pennell's in his well-known style, of which Rouen from Bon Secours, with its skilful omission of the insignificant, is specially pleasing; seven or eight charming Florence scenes by Ernest D. Roth; and two strong imaginative pieces by N. Loew- enberg, Derelict and Tt ! Oaks. Two col- ored etchings by George Senseney should not be overlooked; they would hang well in any room. Drawing, particularly figure drawing, is perhaps the weakest feature of the whole exhibition, and for that reason one is attracted by the fine work of Car- roll Beckwith. Of the five sketches by him, that called simply A Drawing, showing a half-draped woman's figure leaning forward on her arms, has a touch of mastery in its lines. The Letter, a crayon by Eliza- beth Ingham, is also a true picture despite its hackneye'd name. As one passes to the Yanderbilt Gallery, where the water-colors are collected, the Fair Amalfi of George Wharton Edwards opposite the door first catches the atten- tion and seems to give its character to the room. Here there is no attempt at at- mosphere or distance; the hill and the palace lie flat and shimmering with spots of color, while the scarlet cloak of the wo- man coming down the steps seems almost to flaunt itself out of the frame. After this almost anything looks a trifle dull in hue, even C. C. Cooper's extremely clever Bal- loon Ascension, in which the ring of spec- tators seems to move and quiver like a painted snake. Our pleasure is frankly with the quieter landscapes. Of these, taking them in order, we may note Frank C. Ma- thewson's October, Mt. Magunticook, rich with deep brown and tawny greens; a clear. simple Twilight, by Ross Turner, a tiny water-color, in which a line of dull red in the sky seems to cast a subdued glow over the' land; Isle au Haut, by Carlton T. Chap- man, a little thing but full of charm; E. Trving Couse's After the Shower, notable for the skill with which the group of sheep is subdued into the landscape, and also for the clean look of the evening air, as if indeed washed by rain; a small landscape called Bougival, by Childe Hassam, a bit of honest water-color painting, which repro- duces the impression of a green bank with delightful accuracy; Dunes at Evening, the best of C. W. Eaton's pieces, showing a gray hillside .with a line of dark green trees standing half-way across, with the effect of strange allurement; and W. H. Holmes's Midsummer Day, a dusky scene with a look of showers in the sky which gives a feeling of haste to the harvesters loading the hay. Landscape is distinctly the field of water- color, and there are few portraits or figures here, or for that matter among the pastels, that can be called satisfactory. Some of these, as, to name a single case, the girl called Romance, are distinctly hard and unpleasant. If we made any criticism of the hanging, it would be that too much promi- nence is given to the pictures of startling brilliance, whereas some of the quieter scenes, successful in a more difficult if more modest manner, are not allowed to af- ford the full pleasure they contain. The opening of this spring's exhibition at the New Gallery in London seems to emphasize the change in the conditions of picture buying and selling, so evident of late at Christie's and in the other London salesrooms. The days are at an end when the initials R.A. and A.R.A. were accepted as a guarantee of excellence. In the six- ties, seventies, and eighties, the City Man, who collected at all, had no greater am- bition than to become the possessor of the huge "pictures of the year," and this was the period when Academicians built their palaces in St. John's Wood and Kensington. But sales and auctions have for some time been revealing the City Man's mistake. Pictures of the year have gone steadily down In value; and since the City Man does not like to have his investments turn out a failure, he now prefers something that has come more triumphantly out of the test of time. The result is that pic- tures fresh from the studio do not sell as easily as a few years ago. The managers of the New Gallery, apparently, have dis- covered the fact. Their annual show has long been little more than an annex to the Academy, a fact which does not mean the success it once did. This year more space than ever is allotted to handicrafts and applied arts. The three galleries down stairs are still hung with pictures, and, in a mass of commonplace, a couple of portraits by Sargent look better than they probably would elsewhere, and a few land- scapes by Arthur Lemon, Austen Brown, and Mr. and Mrs. Alfred Withers appear with something like distinction. But a part of the Central Hall and the balcony are devoted to tapestry, embroideries, jewelry, book-bindings, and other forms of decora- tive art. These things sell better than pictures, and are fast becoming indispensa- ble in the larger exhibitions of London as of Paris. It is like going back to the old days of the New Gallery, when Burne-Jones was the chief prophet, to find a big design by him, the last he made for tapestry, The Passing of Venus,, executed by Morris & Co. The figures have more than the usual Burne-Jones affectation, but the color is strong and effective, and, with the passing of *ime, the tapestry may tell on the walls of cathedral or palace, as so many old pieces do to-day. Lalique and Lucien Gail- lard are among the jewellers who exhibit, and, though they became a little fantastic and affected in the search for novelty, they bring to their work the knowledge and technique which the Englishman, or more usually the English young lady, so seldom devotes to the art. Jewelry of this kind in England has come to mean largely, as it has been described, bits of twisted gold or silver wire, from which odd stones dangle; and an affected primitiveness is looked upon as a merit. There are exceptions. Harry Wilson, though whimsical in his use of pre- cious stones and metals and in his designs, is always the artist. So is Paul Cooper, and both are represented. The book-bind- ings of Mr. Cobden-Sanderson and the em- broideries of Miss May Morris are among other good things shown, which make one hope that this new departure may mean an artistic as well as a financial improvement in the regular summer exhibition at the New Gallery. There should be a welcome for the new edition of Burckhardt's "Cicerone," brought out by the Scribners under the title "An Art Guide to Painting in Italy," the last English edition of that classic work having appeared, as P. G. Konody explains in his preface, nearly a quarter of a century ago. The present reprint is, however, not to be attempted by any but the strongest eyes, the desire of portability having led to double columns and very small type. The few illustrations are fairly well chosen and reproduced. At a meeting of scholars held in Frank- furt-on-Main recently a Deutsche Gesell- schaft fiirKunstwissenschaft was organized, for the purpose of awakening wider and deeper interest in art, and also of under- taking a publication, "Monumenta Artis Germanise." The prime mover in the pro- ject is Friedrich Althoff; he is seconded by Dr. Wilhelm Bode. An executive com- mittee was elected, who have as helpers

Page 448

May 7, 1908] The N"atio!n. 431 some fifty specialists in the different de- partments of art. "The Quest of the Colonial" is the title of a small book by Robert and Elizabeth Shackleton, devoted to the study of furni- ture and furnishings. There are 400 pages, with a large number of photographic illus- trations, a color frontispiece, and decora- tive head and tail pieces to the chapters. Although the book is entirely conversation- al in tone, and the reverse of scientific in its arrangement, it is yet trustworthy. Even a careful collector may find its ad- vice worth noting, and an experienced stu- dent may come upon material in it for his further investigation. By "the Colo- nial" is meant here British-American Co- lonial and nothing else. It is necessary nowadays to mention such limitations, for we are beginning to discover that there is a French Colonial, and more especially a Dutch Colonial, at the Cape of Good Hope and in Sumatra, as well as in certain isl- ands of the Caribbean. One who may have seen Willemstad, in the lost or forgotten island of Curacao, will know what is meant by Dutch Colonial art. This book, then, is devoted to "Georgian" furniture and pewter and delft. Franklin stoves, and pre-revo- lutionary panels and stairs. There could not be a better collection of short maxims and anecdotes easy to understand. The reader is told how the old house was bought and repaired and fitted up, and how the neighbors came to say, "Why, I see you have found the original knocker!" The book is as useful as if it were not highly amusing. A commission has lately been appointed to investigate the project of recovering the two Roman ships which were discov- ered many years ago under the waters of the Lake Nemi. These ships, which formed the celebrated floating palaces of the Em- perors Tiberius and Caligula, might, if re- covered, contain many valuable objects. According to Suetonius, they were magnifi- cently equipped. They carried porticoes with marble colonnades and balconies; doors inlaid with ivory; walls of cedar wood, decorated with finely carved mar- bles; they contained bath-rooms, a library, hanging gardens, and temples. With the exception of some animals' heads and oth- er bronze objects, which were brought up during investigations made in 1895, and which are now in the National Museum in Rome, it is believed that nothing has been removed from these great vessels. The commission has now decided that in con- sequence of the enormous expense it would be impossible to bring the ships to the surface, and the present project is either temporarily to lower the water level or to divert the entire waters of the lake for a time. As soon as the question of the proprietorship of the excavations has been tettled with Don Eurico Ruspoli, the pres- ent owner of the lake, the work of restor- ing these wonderful relics of the ancient world is to be definitely begun. Excavations have been started on the site of the ancient Gabii. This city, which was built by the Kings of Alba, is said to have been the place where Romulus and Remus were educated. Juno was the pa- tron deity of the city. A collection of old masters, the property of C. C. Ruthrauff, will be exhibited at the National Arts Club till May 15. The death is announced of Martin Rico, one of the best pen-and-ink draughtsmen in Europe. Rico was a pupil of Frederico de Madrazo. He studied also for several years in Paris, and for some time lived with Fortuny in Italy, his nictures of Venice being specially wel) known. In Spain he contributed many drawings to the leading illustrated magazines. Finance. THE PROBLEM OF FINANCIAL RECOV- ERY. During the past fortnight the American financial market has shown a vigorous and sustained recovery, in the course of which, advances of 10 to 15 points in leading Stock Exchange securities were not exceptional. For this action — which has caused the usual revival of optimism, even in business quarters not affiliated with Wall Street — the financial community has as- signed four causes: First, the ease in mo- ney rates and the strong position of the banks; second, absence of serious commer- cial failures; third, the continued prospect of a large early wheat crop; fourth, the over-subscription, both here and in Europe, for the Pennsylvania Railroad's loan of $40,- 000,000. Taken by itself, easy money and plethoric bank reserves mean much less than would at first glance be supposed. Rates for Wall Street loans are at the lowest since 1904, and surplus reserves of New York banks at the highest figure since 1894. Since dear money and bank deficits had a hand in breaking down the "boom" of 1906, and leading to the panic of 1907, it might be inferred that present conditions would logically mean a return- ing boom. But this inference would be un- safe, for the reason that low money may merely reflect inability or unwilling- ness of the usual borrowers to make use of capital; while the piling-up of idle bank reserves may be due to the fact that dull ti nes have released from channels of in- dustry the currency which would be kept in use by active business. ' The condition of the money market, in other words, is rather the effect of existing depression than a necessary cause of recovery. The easiest money rates and the highest sur- plus bank reserve in the history of New York came in 1894 under conditions re- sembling to-day's, and were followed by more than a year of trade depression. As regards business failures, the outcome of last month was undoubtedly encour- aging, in that the country passed through the always critical "April settlement" with- out any disturbances of importance. On the other hand, the mercantile agencies, in their detailed reports, show considerable after-effects of panic. In number, the April bankruptcies were the largest on rec- ord for the period: 1,152, against 733 in April, 1907, and 953 even in 1894, while the liabilities, $22,385,000, as against $9,888,000 last year, are much the largest of any April since 1893. This showing is not alto- gether rose-colored. The outlook for the crops is excellent: the "condition percentage" in the government's April report was far above the average; It was a figure which has usually been follow- ed by a "bumper crop" of winter-sown wheat; and it is believed that the May re- port, due to-morrow, will show the con- dition to have been well maintained. On one occasion — in 1903 — similar hopes were blasted by the weather of May and June. The winter crop, starting with an April "condition" 6 per cent, better than this year's, was cut down 17V£ per cent, in the two succeeding months by drought and un- seasonable cold, and ended nearly 100,000,- 000 bushels under the early expectations. This fact suggests some temporary reserva- tion of judgment. The Pennsylvania loan is what has chiefly been alleged on Wall Street as the cause of the rise in prices and of reviving hopes. Last week's opening of bids disclosed the striking fact that the offer of $40,000,000 in 4 per cent, bonds at 96 was applied for twen- ty times over in New York and thirty times over in London, on which latter market half of the loan was to be placed. Three in- ferences were drawn at once, in popular discussion. Europe was again willing to in- vest capital freely in our industries. Amer- ican railways, which have been strug- gling for a year or more under a floating debt of more than $250,000,000, will now be able to fund such obligations into long- term bonds. And, as a consequence, rail- way purchases of steel and other materi- als, just now cut down to a minimum, will be increased as the new funds come in hand, so that all contributory industries will be helped. This reasoning is sound; but it may pos- sibly be carried a step too far. The bonds offered by the Pennsylvania happen to be absolutely the best security which it is just now in the power of any American railway to offer. All the other great companies have already used up in credit operations, during or before the "boom" of 1901 and 1902, the whole first mortgage lien on their main line; the Pennsylvania — partly be- cause of its own prudent policy and partly because of approaching maturity of old first mortgage bonds — is able to secure its $40,000,000 issue by a first lien on the track between Philadelphia and Pittsburgh. Under this circumstance, with the price of issue at 96, the great success of the loan, and the 2% per cent, premium bid for it in Lon- don in advance of issue, need have provok- ed no wonder. The heavy "over-subscrip- tion" was a surprise to Wall Street; but "over-subscriptions," nowadays, often mean merely that sagacious capitalists, aware that demand will more than cover the amount offered, put in requests for twice or even ten times as much as they actually want. They know that al- lotments will be scaled down, and take this means of obtaining what they originally planned for. Nor does this showing of "free capital" available for borrowing companies prove, necessarily, that the financial situ- ation is better than had been imagined. It has been pointed out that three months after London's financial prostration in the "Boer War panic" of 1899, when the Brit- ish exchequer offered a loan for $150,000,000. it was applied for eleven or twelve times over; that the $100,000,000 United States 4 per cent, loan, offered during the severe de- pression of January, 1896, in the face of the "Venezuela panic" and on the eve of the

Page 449

432 The ISTation. [Vol. 86, No. 2236 free-coinage campaign, elicited 4,640 sepa- rate bids, applying in all for $568,000,000; and, finally, that when New York city on the tenth of last September, with the strain on capital at its worst and panic near at hand, placed $40,000,000 4V4 per cents upon the market, bids were received for $205,- 000.000. In none of these three cases did the "oversubscription," as seen in the light of subsequent events, signify that severe finan- cial depression did not exist, or that it was destined instantly to disanoear, or that capital was pressing on all other classes of investment. It would therefore be pre- mature to suppose that the Penn- sylvania oversubscription has all of this meaning. To the extent that the new capital thus acquired by railways will be used in purchases from manufacturers, industrial conditions will undoubtedly be helped. It is certain, also, that other railways will follow with bond offers of their own — Union Pacific has already an- nounced an issue of $50,000,000. For the present, however, prudent people will wait to see how these bond offers, with a lien inferior to Pennsylvania's, will appeal to investors; to what extent the proceeds will be used merely to take up floating in- debtedness and not for new expenditure, and, not least of all, whether the Euro- pean subscribers to the loans will keep their allotments, or will merely throw them back on our own market, at a higher price. The tendency is for precisely such "realizing" sales; and in 1895 it was that kind of foreign selling which eventually broke down the American position. BOOKS OF THE WEEK. Agar, Thomas Leyden. Homerica; Emenda- tions and Elucidations of the Odyssey. Henry Frowde. Aristotle, The Works of. Translated by J. A. Smith and W. D. Ross. Part 2. Henry Frowde. Atherton, Gertrude. Patience Sparhawk and Her Times. Macmillan. $1.50. Balzac, H. de. Les Chouans. London: George Bell & Sons. Bernath, Desir6 de. Cleopatra, Her Life and Reign. London: Arthur L. Hum- phreys. Bland, Hubert. The Happy Moralist. Mitchell Kennerley. $1.25. Brand, Jack. By Wild Waves Tossed. Mc- Clure Co. Brooke, Stopford A. Four Victorian Poets. Putnams. $1.75 net. Brown, Goodwin. Scientific Nutrition Sim- plified. F. A. Stokes Co. 75 cents net. Capefigue, J. B. H. R. Madame de Pom- padour. London : Arthur L. Humphreys. Chouville, L. Trois Semaines en France: A French Reader. Henry Frowde. Churchill, Winston. Mr. Crewe's Career. Macmillan. $1.50. Critical Essays of the Seventeenth Century. Edited by J. E. Spingarn. Henry Frowde. 2 vols. $1.75 each. Douglass, John Jordan. The Girdle of the South. Broadway Publishing Co. $1.50. Doyle, A. Conan. Through the Magic Door. McClure Co. $1.25 net. Edes, Robert T. Parson Gay's Three Ser- mons. Cochrane Publishing Co. $1.50. Farrington, Margaret Vere. Fra Lippo Lippi. Putnams. Forest Products of the United States. Washington: Government Printing Office. Gautier, Theophile. Espana and fimaux et Camees. Henry Frowde. Gibb, E. J. W. A History of Ottoman Poe- try. Vol. V. London: Luzac & Co. Gibb (E. J. W.) Memorial. Vol. VI. Part i, Y&qfit's Dictionary of Learned Men. Lon- don: Lusac & Co. Gould, George M. Concerning Lafcadio Hearn. Philadelphia: Jacobs. Hammond, S. T. My Friend the Par- tridge. Forest and Stream Publishing Co. Hanson, Charles Lane. English Composi- tion. Boston: Ginn & Co. 80 cents. Harnack, Adolf. The Sayings of Jesus. Translated by J. R. Wilkinson. Put- nams. $1.75 net. Harrison, Frederic. National and Social Problems. Macmillan. $1.75 net. Higginson, Thomas Wentworth. Things Worth While. B. W. Huebsch. 50 cts. Hofmannsthal, Hugo von. Electra. Trans- lated by Arthur Symons. Brentano's. Horace, Quintus Horatius Flaccus. Edited by C. L. Dana and J. C. Dana. Woodstock, Vt. : The Elm Tree Press. Hough, Walter. Antiquities of the Upper Gila and Salt River Valleys in Arizona and New Mexico. Washington: Govern- ment Printing Office. Hovey, Richard. To the End of the Trail. Duffield & Co. $1.25. Hughes, Charles Evans, Addresses and Pa- pers of. Introduction by Jacob Gould Schurman. Putnams. $1.50.* Joly, Henri L. Legend in Japanese Art. Lane. $25 net. Kittrell. Norman G. Ned, Nigger an' Genf- tnan. Neale Publishing Co. $1.50. Lesdain, Count de. From Pekin to Sikkim. Dutton. $4 net. Lloyd, John. The Captain's Wife. Mitch- ell Kennerley. $1.50. Lucy, Henry W. Memories of Eight Par- liaments. Putnams. $2.50 net. Mclntyre, John T. In the Dead of Night. Philadelphia: Lippincott. McKean, Thomas. The Master Influence. Philadelphia: Lippincott. MacNutt, Francis Augustus. Letters of Cortes to Charles V. 2 vols. Putnams. $10 net. Macvane, Edith. The Duchess of Dreams. Philadelphia: Lippincott. Madison, James. The Constitutional Con- vention of 1787. Edited by Gaillard Hunt. 2 vols. Putnams. $4.50 net. Murray, Aiken. Tommy Brown. R. F. Fenno & Co. 75 cts. Oxford English Dictionary. Edited by J. A. H. Murray. Monopoly — Movement. Henry Frowde. Pages Choisies de Auguste Angellier. Edited by lSmile Legouis. Henry Frowde. Phythian, J. E. Fifty Years of Modern Painting. Dutton. $3 net. Post, Van Zo. Retz. McClure Co. Prothero, Rowland E. The Pleasant Land of France. Dutton. $3.50 net. Rich, Edward R. Comrades Four. Neale Publishing Co. Ridding, Lady Laura. George Ridding, Schoolmaster and Bishop. Longmans. $2 net. Russell, John Wellesley. Solutions of the Examples in a Sequel to Elementary Ge- ometry. Henry Frowde. Sainte-Beuve. Trois Portraits Litteraires. Henry Frowde. Stephens, Winifred. French Novelists of To-day. Lane. $1.50. Stimson, Frederic Jesup. The Law of the Federal and State Constitutions of the United States. Boston: Boston Book Co. $3.50 net. Stuart, Eleanor. The Postscript. McClure Co. Stubbs, William. Germany in the Early Middle Ages, 476-1250. Longmans. Thomson, J. Arthur. Heredity. Putnams. $3.50 net. Wales, Hubert. Mr. and Mrs. Villiers. Stuyvesant Press. $1.50. Weale, W. H. James. Hubert and John Van Eyck. Lane. $30 net. Weed, Clarence M. Wild Flower Famil- ies. Philadelphia : Lippincott. $1.50 net. Westell, W. Percival. The Insect Book. Lane. $1. Woodbridge, F. J. E. Metaphysics. Colum- bia University. Young, J. W. A. and L. L. Jackson. Ele- mentary Algebra. Appleton. Zamacoi's, Miguel. The Jesters. Trans- lated by John N. Raphael. Brentano's. Zueblin, Charles. The Religion of a Demo- crat. B. W. Huebsch. $1 net. William De Morgan's Novels Are full of hope, humor, and love of our fellow men, but they are not free from tragedy and are highly original in plot. Somehow Good "A book as sound, as sweet, as wholesome, as wise as any in the range of fiction." — The Nation. "Absolutely masterly. The plot is extremely ingenious. ' ' — Dial. Alice-for-short "A remarkable example of the art of fiction at its noblest."— Dial. Joseph Vance "The first great English novel that has ap- peared In the Twentieth Century." — N. T. Times Saturday Review. Each $1.75 postpaid. *„* Illustrated leaflet about De Morgan on request. HENRY HOLT & CO., N. Y. A Companion Volume to "The Upton Letters" The Schoolmaster A Commentary Upon the Aims and Methods of an Assistant-Master in a Public School. By ARTHUR CHRISTOPHER BENSON 8vo. $1.25 net. Here, as in The Upton Letters, Mr. Benson has much to say of education. The kind of teaching with which this book concerns itself by way of defini- tion and criticism is the Eton-Cam- bridge type, but, as Mr. Benson says, the aims and hopes and difficulties of the teacher are much the same in all schools, and the ideas advanced here regarding his profession hold ^as true for America as for England. G. P. Putnam's Sons, S,"J:l SAMPLE COPIES OF The Nation will be sent to any address for three weeks WITHOUT CHARGE ADDRESS THE NATION 20 Vesey Street NEW YORK CITY

Page 450

The Nation. XEW YORK, THURSDAY, MAY H, 1908. The Week. The country will read with astonish- ment that leading Senators at Washing- ton are in a high state of Constitution- al indignation with the President. It seems that he has written letters to three or four Senators taking them to task for remarks of theirs in open Sen- ate, kindly explaining to them the law, pointing cut their ignorance of his rights as commander-in-chief, and frank- ly warning them in advance that, if they pass Senator Foraker's bill to re- store the negro soldiers, he will veto it, and that if they pass it over his veto he will refuse to be bound by it. Yet on this simple and natural showing of facts. Senators are outraged and angry, and are even talking about a resolution condemning Mr. Roosevelt's attitude! All this is absurd. As the President has repeatedly pointed out, power must be lodged somewhere, and "somewhere" means, of course, in the Executive. And if power, then wisdom also. We must have somebody to tell us what is the wise and just and lawful thing, and it is ridiculous for Senators to imagine that they can do this. It is plainly a function of the President. The Senate may rage, but the peop'.e understand the case perfectly. They knew what they were about when they elected Mr. Roose- velt to the Presidency, and they desire him to keep right on instructing and correcting Congress. Some hasty gen- tlemen speak of his course as an inno- vation. On the contrary, it is a return to the practice of the father*. Wash- ington once addressed angry words to the Senate. Jackson took the position that he would not enforce any law which he thought unconstitutional. So why all this excitement about Roosevelt? The country put him in office to do exactly what he pleased; and what pleases him, simply delights it. The decision of the Administration to abandon its proposed labor legislation is wise. The measures under consider- ation, an anti-injunction bill and an amendment to exempt labor unions from the operation of the Sherman Anti-Trust law. would not have satisfied the labor leaders unless the provisions had been entirely in favor of the workman and against the employer. Representative Townsend explains that Mr. Gompers and his followers have been so insistent on this point that all possibility of har- mony among even those most kindly disnosed toward labor is destroyed. If Congress should pass the bills which Mr. Gompers wants, the courts would almost certainly declare them uncon- stitutional as class legislation. The fact is that the chief reason for urging these measures was that the Republicans must "do something for labor" before elec- tion. Mr. Taft is not popular with the unions; if his opponent makes dema- gogic appeals to the labor vote — and this is Mr. Bryan's specialty — there is dan- ger that the large factory towns will be strongly against Taft. It was to guard against that probability — or to lessen the force of Mr. Bryan's attacks — that the Republican leaders conceived their p'an of placating Gompers. But per- haps it is just as well for the party of moral ideas not to try to carry water on both shoulders. It is a little hard on this great law- enforcing Administration that an in- quisitive Senate should want to know why it is not enforcing the law. Sever- al Senators have asked why the Presi- dent, or his Attorney-General, had not executed the "commodity clause" of the Roosevelt railway-rate law, which went into effect on May 1. But the answer is simple. The President never did think that clause wise or necessary; a bill is pending to extend the time before it becomes operative; and so why bother about enforcing the law? The case is much the same as with the Federal law against labor boycotts. The decision of the Supreme Court on that subject re- mains a dead letter, so far as President Roosevelt is concerned. 'He does not like that law; he has urged the passage of a bill to exempt labor-unions from the scope of the Anti-Trust Act; and hr is meanwhile content to say to the Su- preme Court, as Andrew Jackson did. "You have made your decision; now at- tend to its enforcing yourself." If the "emergency currency bill," framed by the committee of House Re- publicans and adopted by the party con- ference on Monday, had been proposed in the Senate originally, instead of the Aldrich bill, it would in all probability have passed into law. We have not yet the text of the measure, but if the tele- graphic summaries may be trusted, it is apparently open to less objection than any yet proposed. It makes use of the machinery of existing clearing house associations, provides for the issue of currency, under their auspices, by banks in their membership; makes all banks in an association jointly responsible for the currency thus issued; and arranges for the formation of such associations in localities where they may not exist already. The plan amounts, in other words, to legalizing the clearing-house loan certificate issues familiar in all our panics, and giving to such certificates the right to circulate outside in the form of banknotes, instead of being used merely as due-bills substituted for "law- ful money" in payment of balances be- tween banks in a given clearing house. To insure retirement of this currency, when the emergency is over, a tax is imposed at the annual rate of 4 per cent., increasing by 1 per cent, monthly so long as the notes remain outstanding, up to a rate of 10 per cent. As a fur- ther restriction, the same cash reserves must be maintained by a national bank against its "emergency circulation" as against its deposits. On the face of things, the proposition is straightfor- ward and intelligible. Yet there remains the question, whether or not the "Aid- rich clique" and the Senate mean to act frankly in the conference committee of the two houses. If an attempt is made to s:ip into the conference measure any of the disingenuous provisos of the Aid- rich bill, in its half-dozen different shapes, that ought to end consideration of the matter in the House. The signing of an arbitration treaty with Japan comes like a west wind blow- ing away the fog. After all the belli- cose talk about peace by battleships, with the distinct intimation bv Admin- istration Senators like Beveridge that a conflict with Japan was imminent, we have the State Department pursuing the rational method of insuring peace by agreeing to settle most disputes that may arise, after the fashion of enlight- ened nations. There can be litt'e doubt that the treaty will be promptly ratified* by the Senate, since it follows the model of the other arbitration treaties already accepted. And there is a special reason why the Senate should make haste to agree to the treaty with Japan. Aftei" a long debate, it refused to accede to the President's great peace-measure — four battleships. The reason given was that they were both needless and men- acing, and that the true way to avert international trouble was to cultivate a friendly disposition, and to resort to civilized methods of adjusting contro- versies. Hence, when Secretary Root and Ambassador Takahira put their names to a document removing as far as possible all causes of war between the two nations, the Senate, in sheer consis- tency, must give a willing and speedy adherence. The outcome shows in a reas- suring way how strong, after all the flurries and cries of alarm, are the forces in the modern world which make for peace. It has been common to speak of the last Hague Conference as a disap- pointing failure. It did. indeed, dash many bright hopes. That it should have gone much farther than it actually

Page 451

434 The N" a t i o n . [Vol. 86, No. 2237 did, reasonable men contended at the time. Still, its influence and net effect were wholesome, and it certainly left some fruitful achievements to its credit. Particularly in the matter of making ar- bitration easier, and its refusal when offered, more difficult, it did much to impose new moral obligations upon na- tions, and to bring about such a series of agreements to arbitrate as has fol- lowed. The Democrats in Congress signalized the Speaker's seventy-second birthday by a suspension of filibuster tactics, while both sides of the House joined in congratulations to its presiding officer. The incident is not an unusual one, but the outsider who remembers that a few weeks ago John Sharp Williams refused to shake hands with Mr. Cannon, and that only the other day an excited Re- publican Congressman put his fist quite close to the Speaker's face, will be puz- zled sometimes at the importance to be attached to parliamentary amenities and ferocities. At times we catch ourselves wishing that a little more sincerity en- tered into the conflict between political opponents, out of Congress and in, but particularly in. Then we might have the impression, at least, that Republi- can and Democrat, majority and mi- nority, Government and Opposition, meant something. We recognize, of ■course, that even in war there are pe- riods of relaxation. Unionists and Con- federates used to exchange news across the Virginia streams, and Japanese and Russians borrowed each other's tobacco across the Shaho. But, still, the oppos- ing armies did have an issue, and at times did hate each other bitterly. A dose of real legislative hate, roused by a vigorous and effective Opposi- tion, would not harm the country at large. Representative government rivals Cleopatra in infinite variety. New de- velopments of it are all the while oc- curring to startle old fogies. What cou'.d have been more unexpected, for example, than the President's threat of "Taft or me," and its success in bring- ing the Republican party to his heel? Something similar, it would now appear, is to be used to intimidate the Republi- can organization in New York. Floating hints to that effect have been caught up and given body to by President Herbert Parsons of the New York Republican County Committee. He broadly inti- mates that, if the Legislature does not in special session pass the Governor's bills to prevent race-track gambling, Hughes will run again, be elected, and compel the Legislature to enact not only the anti-gambling measures, but many other reforms as well. This is expect- ed to strike terror to the hearts of Re- publican legislators. As the national party has to take Taft lest a worse thing befall it, so the Legislature is ex- pected to take a single bitter dose of re- form lest it later have to swallow the whole pharmacopoeia! This is queer enough politics, but as an illustration of the operation of representative govern- ment it is still queerer. We detect only a limited enthusiasm over Mr. Hearst's new party. It is cer- tain, of course, from the claims of his own newspapers, that his followers are numbered by the million, yet they are keeping surprisingly quiet. This may be because there is such profound har- mony in their party that there is no need of any clamor or contest. There is something to be said for having a tight little party, with a membership no larger than the roster of Federal office- holders, so that each man may hope to get a job. Some wonder has been ex- pressed at the constant insistence of Mr. Hearst's newspapers that his is a "Na- tional Party." We think we know why. Mr. Hearst got the idea from reading John Morley, who noted that "Boling- broke resorted to a common device of embarrassed politicians: he called for a national party." The Appellate Division of the New York Supreme Court has ended one grave abuse of the injunction, although it is not one of those to which the President has referred. When the the- atrical managers of this city decided to bring suit against Police Commissioner Bingham for his action in closing Sun- day performances, they obtained injunc- tions to prevent his men from entering any theatre or music-hall on Sunday ex- cept to serve warrants. In this ingeni- ous way they expected to protect them- selves by making it impossible for the police to geit evidence of violation of the Sunday law. Now, by the Appellate Division, in a clear-cut and well-ex- pressed decision, written by Justice In- graham, this trick is blocked. The court points out that the effect of the injunc- tions is to give immunity from the po- lice to certain persons and to segregate "from the rest of the city of New York a territory in which, during that period, crime may be committed with impu- nity." This is, of course, a plain, com- monnsense statement of the facts. But it is of enormous importance to the po- lice that this view prevail. If theatres could obtain immunity, other law-break- ers could as well, and those charged with the enforcement of the law would (speedily find tneir task an impossible one. for his own loans. "It's wrong," he frankly conceded, "but it's business." With this we may put District Attorney Jerome's defence, or perhaps we should say explanation, of the Metropolitan Street Railway's practice of "standing in with politicians" — that is, in plain English, bribing them, or submitting to blackmail at their hands. Mr. Jerome gravely said that this was really in the interest of the Metropolitan's stockhold- ers. Without such secret payments to Tammany and to the Republican bosses, the necessary permits for street openings, and other official facilities which the company desired, could not have been obtained without great delay and loss. Therefore, if by paying out $17,000 in bribes, you could make $100,000 for your stockholders — not forgetting yourself — there was a clear business profit of $83,000. That being so, why drag in the morality of the transaction? It is not often that we see the money standard thus unblushingly avowed to be supreme. Even when men have no dregs of conscience left, they usually have some few remnants of hypocrisy about them, to prevent them from stat- ing frankly the principle upon which they act without principle. But it is well to have the thing blurted out, from time to time. In that way we at least get a sort of touchstone by which to test current business morality. The blunt phrases of unscrupulous; men — like Croker's "working for my own pock- et all the time" — abide in the popular memory. They serve as catchwords, and even, such is our incurable Ameri- can levity, as jests, but they do a use- ful office in compelling us to pause and take stock. Is it really true that our business and our morality can be en- tirely severed? May one be, individua'- ly, an upright man with the most deli- cate sense of honor, yet stoop to busi- ness practices which run close to vio- lation of the Penal Code, and leave any conceivable moral code a wreck? The questions answer themselves. "They all do it," is practically the de- fence of the head of a firm of stock- brokers, who admitted having used the securities of his customers as collateral Of the exact extent of this cynical obliteration of morals in corporation and other business, no one that we know of is in a position to speak with authority. It has confessedly been ter- ribly common. That is, in part, what has been the matter with us since last October. Dishonesty breeds dis- trust. Let the notion once prevail that all securities are uncertain because all banks and railroads and corporations are doing with their eyes open the thing that is wrong, so that nobody's savings or investments are secure, and presnt- ly no more money for investment will be forthcoming. It was not alone sus- picion of financial unsoundness which brought on the panic of 1907; the moral soundness of our captains of indus- try was gravely questioned. Some men seem never to learrj that even

Page 452

May 14, 1908] The Nation. 435 the business world must be pillared in honesty. Good faith and fair deal- ings are of the essence of buying and selling, if buying and selling are to be more than single slippery transac- tions, and are to go on from year to year. Hence the dishonest business man. even though temporarily successful, is the greatest enemy of his fellows. They are all obliged to suffer for his mis- deeds. Imagine the trouble and expense to which many brokers have been put by the revelation that one broker cool- ly reckoned as his own, securities depos- ited with him. Think of the aanoyance and hardships of other corporations, con- sequent upon the organized system of "bribery so long maintained by the Met- ropolitan Company. One of the blessings of a time of business depression is that "we see questions of business morality in a new light. Prosperity gilds the ugli- est vices. If a man has millions to show for trickery or outright deceit, it leads some to think that the old-fash- ioned virtues are not so essential as is said. But when moral dishonor goes hand in hand with business failure — "when bribing runs into bankruptcy — we are not so inclined as we were to sneer at "copy-book morality." Business men, and the public in general, ought t be able to read a moral teaching in re- cession of trade and commercial fail- ures. It is that men are men before they are brokers or merchants or manu- facturers; and that ttey cannot expect ■even to transact business successfully if, instead of manhood, they bring to it "the shaken thing of lusts." Winston Churchill's defeat In the Dun- -dee district was unthinkab'e from the beginning of his canvass. Yet so many -observers were actually nervous over the outlook for his return that his sub- stantial majority must seem doubly wel- come to the government whose major- ity is so steadily decreasing. The prom- ise of old-age pensions, the reduction of the tax on the sugar which goes into Dundee jam, and what the critics of the government call "Socialism and water" — all these helped, no doubt, as well as Mr. Churchill's own vigorous campaign- ing and his ready wit. Not only were there Labor and Prohibition candidates, besides the Conservative, to split up the vote, but such Unionist free-trade journals as the Spectator urged the citi- zens of Dundee to abstain from voting unless the Conservative candidate would promise to do nothing in the present Parliament to commit the country to the policy of protection. The Spectator i" self hoped for Mr. Churchill's defeat, in the belief that it might cause the gov- ernment to "draw up, even on the edge of the precipice." But Mr. Church- ill is now safely in the Cabinet, ten years younger than his father was when, 3n 1892, he entered Lord Salisbury's first Ministry, and is embarked upon another interesting stage in what has been a meteoric career. This will nat- urally be the best test of his character which has yet come; it may now be seen if the curiously erratic streak in his father's composition is in any way reflected in his brilHant son and biog- rapher. The Prussian Poles have no intention of sitting quietly by and watching the expropriation of their lands. Having frustrated all the attempts of the Prus- sian Government to buy up their prop- erties in open market, and to colonize the Polish provinces with Germans, the Poles are already taking the offensive against Von Bulow's latest move. Mar- tin Biedermann, who has been the greatest competitor of the colonization committee, and has repeatedly beaten it at its own game by buying big estates and settling Polish peasant proprietors upon them, is now in the field with new suggestions. His own operations have placed in the hands of Poles just one-half of the land which the new law proposed to turn over to Germans; he expects now to form a society of land-owners to see to it that no property owned by a Pole shall fall into the hands of the commission, except by actual condem- nation and sale. Where an estate is mortgaged, he would have the society take care that the interest is paid; if land is offered at auction, he proposes to run up the price. More than that, he wants his allies to purchase at once all the German properties that can pos- sibly be obtained — there are many such — so that the commission will be com- pelled to use all its available funds for the acquisition of these lands before at- tacking the Polish properties. That Herr Biedermann's proposals are practicable appears from the attention given to his views in the Berlin press. He has dem- onstrated remarkable powrers of leader- ship, just as the Poles themselves have shown amazing cohesiveness and readi- ness to spend money in defeating the will of the government. They are a unit; hence it is probable that, while the slow- moving, red-tape commission is buying up one estate, three others will be pur- chased and divided among a number of small owners. Moreover, the Poles are not in the least discouraged; if their fight is likely to be a losing one, they are going to make it long, and just as costly as possible to the Empire. If anything were needed to inflame them still more, it is the new associations and public-assemblage law, which makes it impossible for a Pole to stand upon a platform and address a Polish audience in its own tongue. History teaches that only consideration and tolerance can solve a racial problem of this nature, but the Germans have yet to learn that the retention by the Poles of language and customs can in no wise really injure the Empire. The cruelty of the repres- sive measures now resorted to is, on the other hand, certain to create traitors at home and ill-feeling abroad. The Belgian Parliament, which has been discussing the Congo annexation treaty and the colonial law, brought its regular session to a close last Friday. A special session is to open June 2 for final consideration of the subject. The prolongation of the debate is regarde 1 as a victory for the Opposition, inas- much as it will yield an opportunity for studying c.osely the government project and for laying up campaign am- munition to be used in the approaching general elections. It is the govern- ment's policy to secure a vote on the question before the election takes place, while the Opposition has been arguing for a postponement of the final vote till the next Parliament, so as to give to the election the character largely of a refer- endum on annexation of the Congo. The extra session probably means that the government's views will prevail. In any case, however, annexation is now re- garded as certain. Debate has largely passed from a discussion of the terms made with King Leopold to one of the future regime that shall prevail in the Congo. Under that head come the vex- ed questions of forced native labor as bound up with the rubber tax, of the restoration of ownership in the soil to the natives, and of the regulation of the concessionary companies, among them important American interests. The latest flying machine, the inven- tion of a Dane, a resident of Copen- hagen, Ellehammer by name, has been pronounced by Capt. Ramsing, a high Danish authority on aeronautics, the best airship yet invented. It has an auto- matic rudder, which in some not yet publicly explained way keeps the ship in a horizontal position at all times. It has wings that can be folded to its sides when not in use, with the result that the whole machine requires no more housing space than an automobile. It is a'so the lightest machine of its kind, weighing as it does only 225 pounds, in contrast to the thousand pounds' weight of Henry Farman's aeroplane. Elleham- mer's motor weighs only 70 pounds, but develops no less than 30 horsepower. With this machine the inventor has made, according to Capt. Ramsing, 200 successful ascensions. It would seem almost time, therefore, for him to under- take that long-distance flight which alone can put the stamp of genuine suc- cess upon his or any other flying ma- chine, particularly if he is to get ahead of the ever active Wright brothers, who are now sailing about in North Caro- lina.

Page 453

436 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2237 THE DEARTH OF ISSUES. If some little political Peterkin were to ask to-day what the glorious battle between parties is all about, "and what they fought each other for," his elders would be hard put to it for an answer. Occasionally, as in the platform of the Massachusetts Democrats, we get a terse issue, the tariff for revenue only, defi- nitely stated; but, for the most part, the announced programmes of the two par- ties are sonorously vague, and overlap each other. The Ohio Democrats, for example, want popular election of Unit- ed States Senators and a law limiting the power of judges to issue injunctions in labor disputes. But these doctrines are not distinctively Democratic. The "New Idea" Republicans of New Jer- sey want popular election of Senators, and the President and many other emi- nent Republicans are on record as fa- voring a limitation of the power of judges in this affair of injunctions. The Republicans of Connecticut "protest against monopolistic combinations which increase the price of products merely to increase the profits of producers"; but protesting against monopolies, as in the Massachusetts Convention, is one of the favorite diversions of the Democracy. So it goes. Nothing could be easier than to select from Democratic resolu- tions a series of "ringing declarations" which Republicans would heartily en- dorse; and vice versa. Each. party seems to have stolen the other's clothes, and to have found them an excellent fit. And it is difficult to see how the plat- forms at Chicago and Denver can offer any sharp contrast. The tariff is one subject on which the difference might conceivably be clear, but apparently it will not be. The Democrats are for re- vision as a matter of course; but they seem in general to be lukewarm about it. They were for revision in the last campaign, but Judge Parker and his managers allowed that issue to be shov- ed into the background and obscured. Bryan seems preparing to follow the same course; he has never been much interested in tariff reform, and so far as his recent speeches indicate, he cares as little about it as ever. Among the great causes for which he is, as usual, will- ing to suffer martyrdom he does not in- clude the tariff. On the other hand, the Republicans profess readiness to under- take revision. The Connecticut Conven- tion wants "friendly revision," and Mr Taft has expressed himself even more explicitly. The chances of a thorough overhauling of the Dingley schedules by the Republicans are remote; but the Democrats are almost as indefinite and hesitating. People will not forget that in 1892 Cleveland was elected on tha* sole issue; the Democrats, then compar- atively united and enthusiastic, had a clear mandate for revision; but they failed miserably in the attempt. Historically, the Democrats have op- posed "centralization' of power, and some of the leaders are now muttering threats against the Republican Admin- istration for robbing States of their rights. But for a campaign platform that plank is thin and rotten. In his agitation for strengthening the Inter- state Commerce Commission — perhaps the greatest single engine of centraliza- tion— President Roosevelt has had the ardent support of Democrats all over the country, in Congress and out. The Federal food inspection laws also were urged by Democrats and approved by Democratic newspapers. And, to crown all, Bryan has professed himself willing to go even farther than Roosevelt in centralizing control of the railways. He is for the extreme measure of govern- ment ownership — not now, perhaps, but soon. Under such circumstances, it is inconceivable that centralization can be made a leading issue. The Philippines, too, are to be set aside as a non-controversial topic. Our altruistic citizens are sick and tired of the subject. Congress, at the instigation of the protected interests, can treat the islands as it pleases; and Secretary Taf is the only prominent man to lift his voice in behalf of our little brown broth- ers. Bound up with the Philippines if the question of the army and navy; but here no party line is drawn. Utah Re- publicans want "a greater navy, wit four more battleships"; the Connecticut Republicans sagely assure us that "as regards the army and navy, they believe the enormously valuable property known as the United States of America should be fully insured." This, how- ever, is mild compared with the outgiv- ings of Congressman Hobson, the South- ern Democrat who led the fight in the House for four battleships. Indeed, the ablest opponents of the programme for a big navy are Senator Hale of Maine and Representative Burton of Ohio, both Republicans; and John Sharp Williams and his Democratic followers are the persons who have shown the greatest zeal for President Roosevelt's policies. In fine, unless some unlooked-for event injects a new issue into the cam- paign we shall have one of those fatigu- ing and usually disgusting contests over personalities. No principles, no great ideas will be brought forward to stir our aspirations and summon our loyalty. The dreary question will be whether we like Mr. Taft better than Mr. Bryan, and whether Mr. Taft and his friends are on the whole likely to be more hon- est and capable in doing exactly the same things which Mr. Bryan and his friends want to do. The orators on both sides seem fated to go round and round in the same dull treadmill, and the press will thresh over the same old straw. Our political condition is almost pre- cisely that which Lord Malmesbury ascribes to England in the introduction to a recent book, "The New Order: Stud- ies in Unionist Policy": The chief need of both the old historic parties in England at the present moment is a logical and intelligible system of po- litical philosophy, in the absence of which practical politicians must necessarily drift hither and thither among the shallows of opportunism. OLD-AGE PENSIONS IN ENGLAND. Both English parties have been for some years trembling on the brink of a national plan for old-age pensions; and now the Liberals are the first to take the plunge. It was known in ad- vance that Mr. Asquith's budget would make a beginning. During the Man- chester election, the new Chancellor of the Exchequer announced that old-age pensions would be seen within a twelve- month. The Prime Minister now pro- poses that they begin in 1909. It is but a slender and experimental scheme which he unfolded to the Commons. To start with — and there are no steps back- ward from the cave of such government- al expenditures — a pension of 5 shillings a week ($1.25) is to be given to all worthy poor over seventy years of age, whose weekly income is not more than $2.50. Mr. Asquith reckons that the number of such pensioners will not ex- ceed 500,000, and that the total yearly cost will not be more than $30,000,000. The motives to this critical step are frankly political. The Prime Minister said that if his plan could be called so- cialistic, it was at least a kind of So- cialism to which both parties were com- mitted. This argument may do to shut the mouth of a political opponent; it cannot, however, meet the doubts or si- lence the inquiries of the economist, the philanthropist, or the political philoso- pher. Yet Mr. Asquith stated but the fact when he implied that both Conserv- atives and Liberals had been forced to take up the question for political rea- sons. The Labor Party has made it one of its cardinal teuets; and the La- bor Party is now unprecedentedly strong. The constituencies have become pervad- ed with the idea of government pen- sions for the aged poor, and public men have had to deal with it. Committees have been appointed under either party to see if a bill could be drafted, and the money found. There was Mr. Chaplin's Committee of 1899; there was Lord Rothschild's Committee. Mr. Balfour's government was as strongly committed to the project, if ways and means could be devised, as the Liberal Ministry. There is thus no room left for partisan twitting. The Conservative objections to Mr. Asquith's plan necessarily reduce themselves to two: it goes too far, and it does not go far enough. That is to say, the scheme costs more than the na- tional revenues can endure, and it should have been replaced by a scheme which

Page 454

May 14, 1908J The Nation. 4=37 would cost four times as much. Such is the logic of politics: It is not strange, under these circum- stances, that the opinion in the lobbies of the House was that the budget, with its attachment of old-age pensions, would be "popular.' The government's pro- posals are expected to be adopted "with- out serious opposition.'' The most vio- lent attack upcn Mr. Asquith that the Conservative press can make is that he ought to have left all such legislation for lis Conservative successor! Xo Lib- eral government can be expected to do the thing wisely. The charge is made that the money cannot possibly be ob- tained so long as the government clings to "the discredited fetich of free trade." But precisely there is where Mr. As- quith's financial cleverness comes in. He has produced a budget which is strictly- free trade, which remits certain taxes — en sugar and marine insurance poli- cies— lays no new imposts, involves a considerabe reduction in the national debt, yet leaves a surplus of $30,000,000 for old-age pensions! This is what real- ly infuriates the Tories. Behind all these political manceuvr- ings, however, lie the serious questions about this new departure in English public policy. On what principle does it proceed? What are the consequences to be? There are two different grounds upon which the Labor Party demands pensions for the old workingman. One is that it is "a right" acquired by the mere fact of age. The man who has given his labor to the creation of the wealth of society, is entitled to mainte- nance when his working days are over. The other asserted basis of the pension is that it is a just compensation to those who have been actually underpaid for their labor. This implies that the rate of wages is not such as to enable work- men to provide for their own old age; hence the government must provide for it. On that we merely remark that this would be to shift to the community at large a burden which ought to rest upon the employers of underpaid labor; and that the net result would be to pension only a few in old age, while leaving all the rest to be "sweated" all their work- ing days. We must wait for the full text of Mr. Asquith's speech to show us what justi- fication he offers for a non-contributory Bcheme of old-age pensions. The weight of opinion in England has been strong- ly in favor of making the pension a species of assisted insurance for work- ingmen. That is, the men themselves and their employers were to contribute towards a pension fund, which the gov- ernment would supplement so as to make up the fixed weekly allowance in old age. This is, in general, the Ger- man plan, which France and Belgium have copied. It is true that New Zea- land and Denmark have non-contribu- tory pensions, but English conditions are so much more like those on the Continent that one would have expect- ed the German model to be followed Indeed, Mr. Asquith himself declared last year that he could favor no scheme which did not include contributions by the beneficiaries. Why he has now changed front in that respect, the m gre out.ine of his speech sent by cable does not explain. Other questions press for art answer. How are the administrative details pro- vided for? They would be endless and intricate. We presume that the Poor Law machinery will be utilized. What is the effect going to be upon the 3,000,- 000 workmen who are now paying dues to trades unions and friendly societies, in order to insure themselves sick bene- fits and a provision for old age? Will the nerve of their thrift be cut by the prospect of a universal government dole? If so, and in consequence new thousands come .forward to claim pen- sions; if political considerations lead to the next step — reducing the pensionable age to sixty-five or sixty — and millions more be demanded from the Treasury, what system of national finance can sup- port the strain? These are questions which serious men in England will be seriously debating during the next few weeks. It behooves Americans, also, to consider them, for no one can tell what day a President will bring forward the proposal that old-age pensions be estab- lished in this country. GERMANY'S FINANCES. The growing inability of our haif-abso- lute government to deal with the nation's finances is characteristic of our present political situation. In no other field of- governmental activity is the superiority of democratic forms of government to those of half-absolute or despotic coun tries more evident than in this of finance So far as our own situation is concerned, v.-ho would have thought a decade ago thai Italian rentes would stand higher than Prussian Consols? The Italian budget bal- ances; the German Empire enters upon its r.fw financial year with a deficit of three hundred millions of marks. Thus writes an ab'e Berlin observer of German affairs. Perhaps, if he were more familiar with the extravagances of our present Congress in the face of our growing deficit he might feel inclin- ed to abate somewhat his enthusiasm for the financial wisdom of democracies. None the less, the point is worth con- sidering. Von Biilow and his Emperor have been intent on world-problems; they have had a finger in the Moroccan pie, and built up a great navy and wag- ed a frightfully costly war in German Southwest Africa; but they have never had time to concern themselves with such a parochial question as a careful system of finance. The art of making one's income meet one's expenditures has been too bourgeois a matter to merit their attention. The time has now come when this pol- icy of indifference must cease. Indeed, the end of the tether would have been reached even had there not set in the present wor d-wide industrial depression. It has affected Germany much as it has the United States, for the econom c de- velopment of the two countries since 1870 displays many striking parallels. Both have gone ahead industrially with giant strides; in both lands the devel- opment of the iron and steel industry has been especially remarkable. Their cities have grown by leaps and bounds, and their populations have been increas- ed by millions in each decade. Both countries have come to rely more and more upon foreign markets, and of late both have gone through periods of great prosperity and expansion of credit. Xow, Germany is, as Jacob H. Schiff has re- cently pointed out, so largely dependent upon foreign customers that the present depression has told more heavily upon her industries than upon those of any other European nation. Hence the pres- ent crisis is felt with "special force and severity," the manufacturers have had to turn to the banks for extra aid, and money is more difficult to obtain there to-day than in any other country. It is not surprising, therefore, that the huge new Imperial and Prussian bond issues of $162,500,000 have had to carry 4 per cent, interest and to be sold below par — at 99% — or that there was only just sufficient demand to take up these securities. With these loans, the consolidated debt of the Empire reaches the enormous total of $1,063,- 000,000, while that of Prussia a'one is just double that figure. In 1887, twen- ty-one years ago, the Empire owed only $121,000,000; six years later its debt had more than trebled. In fif- teen years, therefore, its borrowings have grown from $435,000,000 to the present figure, and this in a time of peace and plenty. Germany now has the unenviable position of be'ng second only to France in the size of her debt, if one adds to that of the Em- pire the debts of the individual states. Even Russia has to take third p'ace, with England fourth. It is. of course, only just to point out that this compar- ison is not quite fair, since there should be a differentiation between bonds is- sued for productive enterprises, such as railways, and those that represent un- productive expenditures. Germany, for instance, has used a large part of her borrowings for the purchase of rail- ways; but the newest issues are primar- ily to meet deficits in running the gov- ernment; and it is this fact that pro- vokes public concern and unrest. This feeling of uneasiness is intensi- fied by the absence of any clear-cut pol- icy of financial reform. The Chancel- lor has announced that, in order to per-

Page 455

4:38 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2237 m it the new Finance Minister, Herr von Sydow, to become acquainted with the problems before him, no reorganization or far-reaching measures will be under- taken until next autumn. He promises that, beginning with the next budget, no appropriations will be asked, unless there is coupled with them a method of raising the revenue they call for. If this statement means that the Chancel- lor has mastered one of the elementary rules of finance, it must have been re- ceived with proper approval. But the fact is that his course during the past winter has shown remarkable instabil- ity of purpose. When the Reichstag met he had at first nothing to offer; then he worked on a plan for a brandy monopoly and for a tax on cigar rib- bons. When the Bundesrat hau consid- ered them, they were suddenly abandon- ed. Then, in February, the Financial Minister was dismissed, and fiscal re- form put off for practically a year. This may be sharp politics; but at any rate the continuance of the present chaotic conditions, and the consequent heaping up of the deficit, without a finger be- ing lifted to remedy the trouble — this is not good finance. Meanwhile, bonds to meet current expenditures are issued upon terms that weaken the credit of the nation. The statesmen who think of retrench- ment in Germany to-day are as few as with us. The others heap up military burdens, vote millions recklessly for more battleships, appropriate vast sums for expatriating the Poles, or depriving them of their land. They must main- tain German honor in Africa at any cost; but he who talks economy cries in the wilderness. Why speak of par- ing here and paring there, and striving to save a few miserable thousands? 5 is only the political or editorial free- lance or the Socialist who stops to con- sider what this policy of extravagance means, not only to the workingman, but to the man of small income and the great army of holders of office. LUDOVIC HA LEVY. British writers of the Liberal schoo'. are still fond of dwelling on the fact that the South African war was brought about by jealous defenders of England's imperial greatness, who bore such names as Bischoffsheim and Schwarzenberg, while the Little Englanders and pro- Boers were recruited from among the Vernon-Harcourts and the Campbell- Bannermans. If one had been asked any time within the last twenty years to pick out from among the forty members of the French Academy the one man who best embodied in himself what we generally call the Gallic spirit — the clear insight into things not always true, the half-satiric and half-lyrical appreciation of life, the facile artistry, the verve of dramatic action, the salt of style — the chances are that the selection would have fallen upon Ludovic Halevy, who was born of Jewish descent in 1834 at Paris, and died there last week. Our parallel is, however, a halting one. Con- cerning the sincerity of the London Jew- ish banker's Imperialism there might be doubt, but not of Halevy's right to typify the modern Parisian man of let- ters. Evidently, the division between the Hebraic and the Hellenic spirit is not so fundamental as is commonly sup- posed. In any case, a career like that of the noted playwright and novelist, continuing the tradition of family that had already achieved distinction before him, illustrates both the capacity of the Jewish spirit to merge itself completely with the life about it, and the capac- ity of the French spirit, as corporeal- ized in Paris, to absorb the foreign ma- terial and transmute it into one sub- stance with itself. Some writer once remarked that the true responsibility for the outcome of the Franco-German war rested on the shoulders of one Jacques Offenbach. How could a nation which delighted in the travesty of seri- ous things, of love as in "La Belle Helene," and particularly of patriotism and military glory as in "La Grande- duchesse de Gerolstein," hope to make a stand against a people that takes life so seriously as the Germans? But if French frivolity, as consummately ex- emplified in Offenbach, the son of a Jewish cantor, brought the nation to defeat, the responsibility must be shar- ed by Offenbach's librettist, Halevy. There is a scene in "La Belle Helene" — the beautiful Helen is, of course, she of Troy — in which the shepherd, Paris, is shown waiting for a letter from Venus. The message comes, carried, ap- propriately enough, by a white dove in its bill. Paris reads the note, and turns to the messenger. "Any answer?" The dove shakes its head. "Very well, then," says Priam's son, and the dove flies out. This is undoubtedly good fooling; but it is something more than that. In its fancifulness and its suggestion of a fa- miliarity with the classic world that is made to border on contempt, the inci- dent is an assurance that our author is devoting to the art of vaudeville pow- ers which in the course of time will land him in the Academy. The way Halevy trod is the way most Frenchmen follow in their progress from obscurity to a seat among the Immortals. You be- gin by doing something clever and wild, preach an unrestrained and unmoral ego- ism like Maurice Barres, or sing the life of the gypsy and vagabond, like Jean Richepin, or, like Maurice Donnay, recite anti-philistine verses at the Cafe Chat Noir, where the costume of the waiters is an imitation of the Academy uniform. With advancing years your laughter grows a bit more sober, your wit a b:t more refined, your consideration for established things a bit more subservi- ent, and you are a candidate for the Academic palms. At your reception into the Academy you are subjected to a mild form of hazing. Your frivolous past is brought up before you as something pardonable, and, on the whole, to be for- gotten, and you enter into the tradition and inheritance of the Immortals. Like all immortals, you may not do very much useful work thereafter, but that is part of the scheme. Like most great French writers, Ludovic Halevy limited himself to no single literary form. A playwright first, he is best known to the English-speak- ing races as the author of one of those charming idylls in novel form which the world adopts as its own and insists on making its own against all charges of sentimentalism and unreality. It is nothing against the merits of "L'Abbe Constantin" that its preeminent use among us is that of a text-book in sec- ondary French. So the "Vicar of Wake- field" is used in Germany and elsewhere on the Continent, and the same use has made De Amieis's "Cuore" go through hundreds of editions. It is only illustra- tive of French versatility that "L'Abbe Constantin" should have been written by the author of "La Belle Helene," though, for that matter, it would be easy enough to trace out the common element in both. In Halevy's best- known play, "Frou-frou," we have a far more serious theme than "Helene," worked out with a far greater approach to reality than in "Constantin," but with the same supple dexterity. Nearer still to life he approaches in his studies of Parisian manners. Finally, Halevy had the good fortune that fell to many of his contemporaries in literature, of experiencing in person the disaster of the war against Germany. We say the good fortune, because in the develop- ment of the many-sided literary type we have been discussing, the war of 1870-71 has had a profound effect on France. Its events have entered as iron into the blood of its poets, romancers, and critics. To the history of the war Halevy contributed his "L'Invasion" and "Notes et souvenirs." With no preeminent claim on the fu- ture, Ludovic Halevy's work will never- theless live in part because of the high degree to which it carries the best qual- ities of French style — grace and lucid- ity. In his lifetime his reward was am- ple enough. The Academy is often sneered at as having had in its bosom Immortals whom the world has speed- ily forgotten. But it is no mean office to keep the memory of a man immortal while he is still alive. In that respect France does better by her sons than we, who must be aroused by some such specific event as an eightieth birthday to the fact that a great writer is still with us.

Page 456

May 14, 1 908 J The Nation. 439 OUR ART MARKET. It is frequently said that America is rapidly absorbing the world's best art, and this view is ge'nerally held in Eu- rope. In short, the attitude of "abroad'' in this matter is fairly abject. Italy, and particularly the department of fine arts, is in a chronic state of alarm over the pictures and sculptures that go, or are said to go, irrevocably to the Unit- ed States. The laws governing expor- tation and the scrutiny of outgoing bag- gage become ever more rigid. Even in France and England, the government is urged to draw up lists of objects of art for preemption the moment the dreaded American buyer appears. J. P. Morgan cannot approach a frontier with his motor car or a harbor with his yacht without causing a shudder. At such times those who cherish the patrimonio mrtistico dream dreams of its absolute- ly disappearing in Mr. Morgan's hold or tonneau. It is hard not to believe anything at once so flattering to our own taste and enterprise, and particularly when we are feared by those whose condescension we formerly endured. Yet we suppose there were a few foreign bankers who, during the flush times of the Japanese loans, smiled when they were assured that their financial glory had departed, and we know that there is a handful of European collectors for whom the Amer- ican peril has no terrors. If we look at the case frankly, the American peril means not that European collectors are generally outbid, but merely that they have to pay more than they like. But there are many amateurs in London, Paris, Berlin, Milan, and elsewhere who are not obliged to practise frugality. How far the facts are from the bogy of American monopoly may be judged from the following incident. We read in an Italian art magazine: It is grievous to think that the splendid pictures of the late Rodolph Kann collection must go to American galleries, since they alone are able to face the fabulous prices demanded. And then we turn the page ana read: Among the new acquisitions of the Berlin Museum from the Kann collection are two magnificent sketches by Rembrandt, ex- amples of Wouvermans, Ruysdael, etc. Moreover, the frequent statement that our amateurs have the first choice of everything sold by the great European dealers is simply false. There may be one or two London dealers who usually give the preference to their American clients, but the famous art merchants of Paris still sell when they can to an inner circle of Continental collectors, who, curiously enough, pay no such- prices as we Americans pay for second or third choice. In short, wherever the American peril is examined, it looks relatively harmless. Without making excessive claims, there is reason for rejoicing that many fine objects are coming to our side of the water, and the flurry so natural a process arouses abroad merely shows how late we have come to our own. We are making up arrears artistically with an energy that confounds the sober Old World, and a philosopher may safe- ly predict the time when Europe and the United States will in common la- ment the transit of art to Chili and Argentina. But with all our buying, we have not yet established a normal or stable market for works of art; and that may give comfort to the misgivings of European alarmists, while mitigating our own complacency. A stable mar- ket presupposes an abundant supply, a corresponding demand, and a knowledge of the commodity. But outside of cer- tain paintings of the French school, which have long been trafficked in com- mercially, and possibly Chinese porce- lains, the sale of an art collection in Xew York is wholly uncertain and spec- ulative. The returns depend not upon the state of the art market of the world, but upon the prosperity of the commu- nity, the prestige of the seller or auc- tioneer, and the plausibility of the ad- vertising. Ridiculous prices are paid, and preposterous bargains may be found. Already the dealers of Europe are learn- ing to profit by the capriciousness of our collectors. Outside a narrow range of accredited art commodities, it would be very hazardous to sell an important collection in New York. In particular, no wise collector would commit good ex- amples of the old masters to our auc- tion public. Note that Marsden J. Per- ry's collection of prints by Rembrandt, Diirer, etc., comprising the highest rari- ties, was sold not here, but in a Euro- pean capital. So long as our collecting represents so largely the mere vanity of great wealth or an equally ignorant desire for bar- gains, there can be no real art market in America. Fortunately, there is a handful of astute and wealthy collec- tors among us, and an increasing num- ber of amateurs whose knowledge and taste keep well in advance of their pock- etbooks. These real dilettanti will grad- ually effect the work of education that must precede the formation of any true market. Meanwhile, it is an open ques- tion who does the most harm, the reck- less millionaire who pays any price for the right things, or the thrifty bargain- hunter who pays hopefully the wrong price for the wrong things. If there is anything that makes for discourage- ment, it is to see certain dealers annual- ly unload upon us the revamped, fraud- ulent, or merely worthless rubbish of the European antiquaries. "You don't mean my charming (any great name) which I hope is genuine, and for which I paid only three hundred dollars?" we hear an agitated bargain-minting friend protest. We do mean your what-you- may-call-it. In a free country, to buy such a thing is no crime; but it is at least inexpedient to buy in dollars what may be had for fewer francs in the junkshops of an Old World that dreads the American Peril. A GRADUATE SCHOOL OF AUTHOR- SHIP. A complaint against our graduate schools, printed on another page, is ap- parently a cry from the heart. Dr. Sherman has himself been through the mill, and he should know whereof he speaks when he says that these institu- tions offer no training for creative lit- erary work. We share Dr. Sherman's regret. We should like to see more young doctors who can do even that writing which is in no high sense "cre- ative"; who can express ordinary ideas in clear prose. This is not an unattain- able ideal, but it is too often unattain- ed. Our grief, however, is less poig- nant than Dr. Sherman's, because we have never expected the graduate schools to train for a career in literature; they have a distinctly different aim: to turn out teach- ers. The man who goes to a graduate school in order to become an author is patronizing the wrong shop. Both the organization and the discipline of the graduate school tend to unfit a man, not merely for writing popular books, but even for writing books that appeal to the average man of intelligence and edu- cation. A modern course leading to a Ph.D. in history would have killed Ma- caulay as an historian; and rigorous specialization in romance philology, after the modern fashion, might have spoiled both the poet and the essayist in Lowell. We say nothing against specialization. Though the wrong man may attempt it, or attempt it in the wrong way, it is none the less an excel- lent and a necessary work. But early specialization, at least, is seldom the path to authorship. Your author — if he is to be anything more than a facile journalistic hack, on the one hand, or a Dry-as-dust on the other — must have ideas. Ideas come by observation and reflection. The observa- tion may be the fruit of direct experi- ence with men and affairs, or of exten- sive reading, or both. Mr. Morley, for example, is a man who has filled his mind from both sources of knowledge. Pater was something of a recluse, and confined his interest chiefly to literature and to art. Andrew Lang is distinctly bookish — an uncommonly fine classical scholar. Vernon Lee has travelled much in Europe, and also in the realms of gold. Kipling surveys mankind from China to Peru. The author's mind, then, must be wide-ranging, in the search not merely for ideas, but for points of view, side-lights, parallels from other places and times, happy ihustrations. Macaulay's

Page 457

44:0 I h e JN ation [Vol. 86, 1NO. 2237 "History" is brilliant and fascinating because his intellect swept over a field far vaster than "England from the Ac- cession of King James the Second." Lowell's pages are almost too richly studded with strange jewels. In fine, the author is an author prlmarllj because he lias something to saj Now the tendency in the graduate school is against intellectual ranging in any of it? phases. Every school is more or less of a cloister; it affords few op- portunities for din < nation of men. The policeman on his beat has a better chance to mine; e with human- ity. If a Tammany ward leader had highly developed powers of re- fli ction and inference, if he were a philcsopher, his m'nd would soon be so rich y stored with material that he migl t write a new Comcdie humaine. But for a graduate student such an un- dertaking would be unthinkable: he is confined to his books, his thesis, and his laboratory. And even in this restricted territory he cultivates but a tiny patch. If his work lie in econonr'cs or history, he is not urged to devote much time to belles-lettres or to natural science. He has a'l he can do — and more — in keep- ing up with the "literature" of his own subject. The scientist is only too like- ly to be a scientist and nothing e'se; and prolonged research in Anglo-Saxon syntax certainly does not furnish one with many ideas that the world will not let die. Editing one of Ben Jonson's plays may be admirable drill fo»- the spe- cialist in the drama; but Prof. A. S. Cook does not labor under the delusion that his young editors of Jonson are on the high road to authorship. He and they are making for another goal. Whether any school can directly pre- pare for authorship as for law, medi- cine, the ministry, or engineering, is an open question. The experiment has never been fairly tried, though various persons have urged it, notably Walter H. Page, editor of World's Work. We now have our graduate schools for near- ly every calling; indeed, Harvard opens next autumn a graduate school of com- merce. But a school of authorship would need a different organization from any of them. It would lay its emphasis on reading extensively; specialization would be subordinate and incidental ■ — perhaps entirely discouraged. Here the grave danger would be that the stu- dents might become mere dilettanti. They might half-know many things and be thoroughly grounded in nothing. Their minds might, as Newman puts it, be distracted and enfeebled "by an un- meaning profusion of subjects." They might find, too late, that smattering in a dozen branches of study means shal- lowness, not enlargement. To guard against this failure, some hard disci- pline in reflection and assimiliation must be devised — such as writing long and elaborate essays, which should be severely criticised as to both form and substance But, again, reflection implies more or less leisure, and what outwardly appears like idling. As Stev- enson puts it in his "Apology for Idlers": Books are good enough in their own way, but they are a mighty bloodless substitute tor life. It seems a pity to sit, like the Lady of Shalott, peering into a mirror, with your back turned on all the bustle and glamour of reality. And if a man reads very hard, as the old anecdote reminds us, he will have little time for thought. To coordinate the reading and the think- ing, to allow for periods of fruitful idling, to provide some gl mpso of life, say, by such means as foreign travel or newspaper reporting in vacation time, and to publish student writings and test them by professional standards — all this would be the formidable task of a school of authorship. We can hardly ask the ordinary graduate school to abandon its present work and change tie whole direction of its energies for the sake of our intending essayists, novelists, and poets. THE ROMANS IX ISTRIA AND DALMA- TIAN—III. THE ARCH OF TRAJAN AT ASSERIA AND TRAJAN'S ROUTE TO DACIA. Perhaps the most jealously guarded of the few recent excavations by the Austrian Government Commission is that of the an- cient city of Asseria, at Podgradje, near Rencovac, in the central part of the in- terior of Dalmatia. The city was founded long before the Roman conquest by some Greek colonists, who preferred to settle in- land rather than, like the great majority of their countrymen, on the islands and the coast, where they founded the mother col- ony of Issa, its offshoots Epetion and Tra- gurion, Apollonia and Dyrrhachium in the south; Epitaurum, and several, more. More exposed to attack by the native Illyrian tribes, Asseria was probably fortified from the beginning, perhaps in the third century b. c. and its walls are now among the most extensive remaining traces of *b" Greek race in Ddlmatia. The city appears to have been one of the main inland cen- tres of civilization, and it also appears in the annals of Roman conquest and occupa- tion as an early storm centre. Some years ago reports of casual dis- coveries on the site led the Central Archae- ological Commission at Vienna to decide on excavations. The leading archaeologist and the architect in charge (Wilberg) were sent from Vienna; a young native archaeologist from Zara was attached to the party as assistant, partly because of his local knowledge, partly because the objects found would naturally go to the museum of Zara, the nearest Dalmatian city. Another Dal- matian archasologist. now attached to the museum of Trieste, also took part. The photographs and drawings are hoarded in Vienna. The results appear to have been disappointing. I was told that the work * Othet articles in tins series have appeared In the issues of the Nation for May 30, August 8. September 5. and December 5. 1907. and April 23, 1908. was badly bungled. No official report— no report of any sort— has ever been publish- ed. The architectural fragments unearthed were nearly all left on the ground, and have been destroyed by the neighboring villagers or used as building material. One discovery of extreme interest was certainly made and through much mystery and indif- ference I nave teen able to piece it out. It is that of a memorial gate to the Em- peror Trajan, erected to him in 113 by his praetorian prefect, or military commander of the province. P. Atilius ^Ebutianus, and dedicated, with a banquet by Laelius Pro- culus, for the city. It is evident at first sight that the gate- way is much later than the walls, which are constructed of immense blocks of stone, somewhat bossed and rusticated. The wall v;as broken in order to insert the gate, wbich was made to project somewhat on the left, and to recede on the right side. In its form, this gateway, with its single ar-. rade, has more the appearance of a me- morial arch than of a city gate, and should be considered in this light. The gate was still standing to a height of between four- teen and fifteen feet, and all the elements of the upper structure were found lying at the base. The principal or outer face, looking toward the country, had a double attic with a double inscription: above that of the dedicator, below that of Trajan. Both inscriptions are now at Zara. Below the attics the projecting cornice and frieze were supported by four free-standing columns forming the "order," while two smaller en- gaged shafts framed the opening and sup- ported its archivolts. To the free columns resting on a high common base correspond- ed wall-pilasters on each of the two piers which they framed. On the other side of the arch, facing the city, tne columns are not free but engaged. Of sculpture there is no trace beyond the usual decorative work and two remarkable colossal heads in very high relief, usually attributed to the two keystones — one a buli-protoma and the other a head of a youthful deity with rams' horns and a nascent beard; emblems of the city which find their counterpart in many other Roman city gates, as I have shown in a previous letter in connection with Trieste, April 23, 1908, p. 370. But what is of unique interest, archi- tecturally, is Vie use of free-standing col- umns on the main facade. There has been ouite a discussion as to when they were in- troduced to replace the engaged shafts, pro- ducing greater effects of light and shade and new relations of form, through the overhanging attics which they supported. The so-called Arch of Drusus in Rome had them, but they are an addition of Cara- ealla; the most popular use of them for the general student is, of course, in the arches of Septimius Severus and Constantine in Rome. But hitherto no example has been found earlier than Hadrian, Trajan's suc- essor; and even his arch at Athens, which has them, may not have been built until after his death. For a while it was thought that Trajan introduced them, on the strength of his arch at Timgad in North Africa, but it is now known that this arch was not built in Trajan's time, but in that of Hadrian or Antoninus Pius. At Bene- ventum the arch of Trajan still has engaged shafts, and it was built in 114. But a year earlier, in 113, here at Asseria, the im-

Page 458

"+> ferial architect — he cannot have been a native, but one of the military or govern- ment officials — introduced this innovation. At least, until further discoveries cast this arch down from its pinnacle it is the ban- ner-arch of the free-standing columns, the earliest remaining model of this new type which was to become the most popular ol all classes of memorial arches. At the same time I believe I have discovered the source of the Asseria design, the destroyed orig- inal triumphal arch built in Rome in honor of Trajan a few years before, in about 107 A. D., as a memorial of the Conquest ol Dacia, just before the building of the Forum of Trajan. The coins which portray this Dacian arch show very plainly that it has free standing columns supporting a broken architrave. Its designer and the in- ventor of this type is likely to have been, therefore, Apollodorus of Demascus, the fa- mous architect and engineer of Trajan. But this gate is interesting for historical and military, as well as architectural, rea- sons. It gives a different aspect to the question whether, in his second and princi- pal Dacian war, Trajan reached the Dan- ube by way of Dalmatia. This theory has been so universally scorned by those who have made a long and careful study of Tra- jan's Dacian wars, by authorities such as Cichorius and Petersen, that I hesitate to support it. But, while I cannot here dis- cuss their theories as to sea and land routes, I can indicate some of the reasons for supposing that Trajan actually carried his army to the Danube through central Dalmatia and its hinterland. We know that Trajan's first war in 101 and 102 a. d. was not one of conquest, but aimed at making of Dacia and the land across the Danube, a quiet state under the general suzerainty of Rome, a sort of Transvaal, instead of a centre of hostile raids across the river. But when Trajan, some time after Dacia had submitted, had convinced himself in 103 and 104 that De- cebalus and Dacia were not honest in tEeir professions of peace and were secretly pre- paring for hostility, he determined on a war of conquest, and on carrying the Ro- man border across the river. A larger army was needed than for the first war. Trajan started from Rome. The first ren- dezvous was at the main port on the upper Adriatic, Ancona, where a beautiful me- morial arch still testifies to Trajan's en- largement of its harbor, probably in view of this very need, though the work was not completed till a decade later. As only a part of the army needed to be carried from Italy — the bulk being formed of the legions stationed further north and west — the problem of taking them across the Adriatic was not arduous. In the sculptured historic scenes of the war on Trajan's column we see the scene of embarkation at the port, near the arch which, as at pres- ent, adjoins the quay: the whole topog- raphy of the scene in the relief fits Into that of Ancona, including the temple on the heights. But where are the troops bound? One wild theory takes them on vessels as far as the Bosphorus. My own theory, In which I agree with Professor Bulic, is that Trajan carried the troops almost straight across to Salona, which was not only the nearest large port, but the central start- ing point for the main network of Dalma- tian roads connecting both with the garri- son camps and the valley of the Middle Danube, which Trajan wished to reach di- rectly. For confirmation of this theory, it would be natural to look for some record of repairs on the Dalmatian military roads by Trajan in view of this march. We know how forehanded he was in this particular; how he had the great road along the Dan- ube through the Iron Gates constructed in 100, a year before the first Dacian war, and how he set Apollodorus at work on the great bridge over the Danube in 101. So it is without surprise, but as a confirmation of my theory, that I see in the C. I. L. and in the Dalmatian BoUettino of Bulic, the in- scribed milestones from this region that prove Trajan's restoration of the roads, one of them near Salona itself at Trau. Trajan's stay in Dalmatia and its connec- tion with the Dacian campaign are shown in a multitude of ways: by buildings and en- gineering works like the aqueduct at Zara, by the monuments of soldiers and veterans scattered over the whole province, includ- ing those of men who did not belong to the corps regularly stationed in Dalmatia, but who took part in this campaign. Picking up the Pannonian and Mcesian legions on his way to the northeast; and appointing a rendezvous for the Germanic legions and the rest that were to come from the west, Trajan probably spent some time on this side of the Danube before crossing; and the triumphal monument at Adam- Klissi in the Dobrudscha shows how far toward the Bosphorus he descended. Whether in starting from Salona he took the more northern route via Burnum and Asseria, or the more southern route, by the Drin valley, I would not venture to sug- gest without further study of the region; but does not the memorial arch-gate at Asseria, though erected several years af- ter, suggest that Trajan may have passed this way? In any case, there is cumula- tive circumstantial evidence in favor of the theory that Trajan selected some route through Dalmatia as the shortest and safest way of reaching his field of operations and that he had been preparing for this by putting the highways and ports in repair. A. L. Frothingham. Princeton, N. J. NEWS FOR BIBLIOPHILES. The library of Henry W. Poor will be of- fered by the Anderson Auction Company of this city next season. Mr. Poor has been buying first editions and ra*-e books for fif- teen years or more. He secured some of the most important items in the Bishou Hurst sale in 1905, notably Higden's "Poly- chronicon," printed by Caxton in 1482, which, though lacking some leaves, brought $1,400; and the "Catholicon" of Balbus de Janua, printed by Gutenberg in 1460, which though also imperfect, with fifty leaves from another edition, brought $710. He was the purchaser likewise of choice books from the McKee library, the most valuable being the first edition of the "Imitation of Christ," printed at the first press at Augs- burg in 1471, for which he paid $1,600. There are Latin, French, and Oriental manu- scripts, including a Bible on vellum dated 1425, Books of Hours, with miniatures, and the "Office de la Vierge," written by that famous calligrapher, N. Jarry, for Anne of Austria; eighty-five examples of the Aldine press, including Grolier's copy of the Livy; a number of the rarer Elzevirs; early Eng- lish poetry and prose, including Allot's "England's Parnassus," 1600, Gawin Doug- las's translation of the "Aeneid," 1553, and Chapman's "Iliad," 1611; Americana, including Smith's New York, 1757, Beverly's Virginia, 1705, and McCall's Georgia, 1812. Of modern authors, Mr. Poor brought to- gether first editions and some presentation copies of Dickens, Thackeray, Tennyson, Coleridge, Rossetti, and Swinburne. Mr. Poor also has complete sets of the issues of the Kelmscott, Doves, Ashendene, and other private presses, a complete set of the Gro- lier Club publications, and of William Lor- ing Andrews's books. For many years Mr. Poor has been a liberal supporter of the Club Bindery, and many of his modern books are in expensive bindings. He was a collector of early American bindings; and his copy of the "Self-Interpreting Bible," New York, 1792, bound by Thomas Allen, is one of the finest specimens of eighteenth century binding done in this country. On May 21 and 22, the Anderson Auction Company sells a collection of books, part of them from the library of Edward H. Lowe of London. Several l'ooks with col- ored plates are included, among them Ai- ken's "National Sports of Great Britain," 1825; Westmacott's "English Spy," 1825- 1826; Egan's "Life in London," 1821, and his "Life of an Actor," 1825. In early English literature there are the first folio Beau- mont and Fletcher, 1647; Samuel Daniel's "Certaine Small Poems," 1605; D'Avenant's "Gondibert," 1651, on large paper; and first editions of four quarto plays by Massinger. The first editions include Hawthorne's "Fanshawe," 1828; Dickens's "Tale of Two Cities," 1859, in parts; a collected set ol George Eliot; Longfellow's "Poems on Slavery," and a presentation copy of his translation of the "Coplas de Don Jorge Manrique"; Shelley's "Revolt of Islam," 1818, "Rosalind and Helen," 1819; "Prome- theus Unbound," 1820, and "Posthumous Po- ems," 1824; and Thackeray's "Vanity Fair," 1848. A Greek manuscript of the Gospels written towards the end of the twelfth cen tury, on 304 leaves of vellum, in a contem- porary binding of red velvet, with silver ornaments, books with painted edges, a series of the so-called Goupil Monographs, and publications of the Bibliophile Society and the Grolier Club are other notable items. A writer in the London Athena um re- ports the discovery of an early prose work of Coleridge's unknown to bibliographers and apparently to the author's daughter and editor. The work is in the form of a letter, signed C. T. S. ; it was elicited by an attack on Dr. E. L. Fox, a prominent member of the anti-ministerial party of Bristol. It is a pamphlet consisting of ti- tle-page (verso blank) and seven pages of letterpress. The title-page runs: — An | Answer | to | "A Letter | to j Ed- ward Long Fox, M.D." | [Motto:] This is the Patriot's meed! | Be be as pure as is the Mountain Snow, | He shall not 'scape the wrongs of Calumny. | Bristol: | Sold by all the Booksellers. | Price Two-pence. No date is given, but the pamphlet must have appeared soon after the publication (December 11, 1795) of the letter which called it forth. That this answer is the work of Coleridge is proved by internal evi- dence. Several of the sentences are found

Page 459

4=4,2 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2237 in the "Condones ad Populum" and the Watchman. Correspondence. GRADUATE SCHOOLS AND LITERATURE. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: There has been much painful criti- cism in your columns and elsewhere of the graduate work in our universities, partic- ularly in literary fields. You have, for ex- ample, commented on the vicious influence of so-called German methods of scholar- ship, minute specialization, excessive em- phasis upon "research," the worthlessness of the ordinary doctoral dissertation, and the inadequate training of the teacher. There is one point, however, which, I think, has not been sufficiently dwelt upon: The very best men do not enter upon graduate study at all; the next best drop out after a year's experiment; the mediocre men, at the end of two years; the most unfit survive and become doctors of philosophy, who go forth and reproduce their kind. The worst thing that can be said against the graduate school is, that it turns the best men away. The best men for literary work are men of literary taste and aspiration. An out- sider would naturally suppose the graduate school to be especially alluring to young men with a desire for a knowledge of liter- ature, men with a keen sense of literary excellence, and gifted with original literary power. Such men appear every now and then in the small colleges of the East and the universities of the West. They con- ceive the notion that in the graduate school of some large Eastern university they shall come in contact with professors who are men of letters, with young men who are ad- vanced and eager students of letters. They hope to enlarge their acquaintance with great men and great ideas, to expend great energy for great returns, to advance stead- ily to higher levels with a more liberal air and broader prospects. They are much sur- prised. They are bidden to provide them- selves with an adding machine to count the occurrence of "fish" and "flesh" in the poetry of the fourteenth and fifteenth cen- turies; they are asked to hearken to the vowels and consonants singing together through the Dark Ages; they are invited to embrace the inspiring relics of the Gothic gospels; they are inducted into the physio- logy of the vocal organs; they are set astride an enchanted broomstick and sent chasing Cuchulinn through the Celtic moon- shine. Seriously, there is nothing more pa- thetic in the world than the sight of the ardent and aspiring souls from Utah, Oregon, Texas, and the isles of the sea, who come up to the graduate school, and, in the faith and heart-ravishing impudence of lit- tle children asking for bread, receive a gold brick. So much for their hope of en- larging their acquaintance with great men and great ideas. Their hope of training for creative lite- rary work fares even worse. Their orig- inal literary power is the very thing that the graduate school should nourish. This, however, is the thing that the graduate school ignores, mocks, seeks to discourage. The puissant Darwinians, who have taken charge of the "higher" study of literature arc suspicious of felicity in expression. They shun popularity as they do the devil. They m isli the theses of their pupils to be what is technically called "scholarly," by which th<y mean true to the bare literal fact, objectively presented, unrelieved by humor or feeling, embanked and barricaded with notes. Every shaving of the workshop must be presented with the peg that the workshop produced; every mouse must be accompanied by the mountain that brought it forth. The student of real literary taste and power turns away rebuffed. He may go into journalism, become a critic of the play-house, or publishing-house, write for the magazines, or drift into the novel. Journalism and literature are the weak- ex because he has not had the training of a sound graduate school; the graduate school is the weaker because it has turned away a man of life and promise, a man who knew what he wanted, but could not get it. There is no branch of higher education which has set to work more deliberately to cut off its own nose than English. There is no department of the graduate school which has greater opportunities, or makes less use of them. Whether one likes it or not, English literature is the stu- dent's main road to culture — the culture that Arnold meant: a knowledge of the best that has been thought and said in the world. The manifest opportunity of advanced English teachers and students is to add, not to the sum of human knowl- edge, but to the sum of human knowers; to the sum of those acquainted with the im- mortal works of men's minds in all ages of the world. We all lament the venal and weak-kneed journalism for which we are so celebrated. Do our English teachers make amy concerted attempt to catch the embryo journalist, and stiffen his knees, and supply him with ideas too cost- ly for even the multi-millionaire pro- prietor to purchase? Some of us are sorry that our literary critics have no standards; that our versifiers are so vapid, so destitute both of thought and of feeling; that our novelists are so sensa- tional and so fond of launching theories that were exploded a hundred years ago. Do our English teachers make any con- certed attempt to impregnate contempo- rary literature with the ideas of which they are, or ought to be, the custodians? Colleges all over the country are asking the graduate schools for teachers of Eng- lish literature, for men capable of inter- esting graduates and undergraduates in the great ideas of Englishmen of the last four centuries. Do our graduate schools send them anything but pseudo-scientific spe- cialists? There is a remarkable ease of demand failing to create supply. I sometimes think the best university that America ever had was that audacious school of philosophy which nestled under the hills of Concord. There for a little time were gathered together a few inade- quately trained but great-souled and big- minded men, with a genuine hunger for the world's culture. There, old Bronson Alcott launched his imperfect flying-machine in- to the "intense inane." There, Emerson discoursed with Plato and Paul and Caesar and Dante and Montaigne and Goethe — en- tered into their spirits and possessed them. There — strangest spectacle that ever in- sulted the practical sense of Yankee land — Thoreau sat down in his $30 shanty on Walden Pond, trimmed his evening lamp, and summoned around him Confucius and Zoroaster, Buddha and Zeno; rose in the morning and made his bread by recipe of Cato the Censor, and hoed his beans by the precepts of Sir Kenelm Digby and John Evelyn. There was a moment of intellec- tual expansion — men laid hold upon the poles of the earth. The wave of the brief bold renaissance of ideas that produced the transcendentalists produced Hawthorne, Lowell, and Whitman, the most original and powerful poetic force that America has liberated. For a little while, the cold skies of New England were glorious. But the giants of those days are no more. Mon- taigne gives way to Dr. Schwan and Dr. Behrens; Goethe to Professor Sievers; Plato to Dr. Braune, and the apostle Paul to the philologer of the same name. We produce a troop of profounder scholars who know that Emerson should be dismissed with a smile; he made Chaucer borrow of Lydgate and Caxton — that's all we need (no know of him. Carlyle was a dodderer; for his etymology was faulty and his voice was strained- — that's all we need to know of him. Arnold was a dabbler; for he spoke of the Celtic spirit from a very in- adequate knowledge of Old Irish — that's all we need to know of him. We will have our revenge of them all; we will study Lydgate nnd the etymological dictionary and Old Irish, and let Emerson and Carlyle and Ar- nold lapse with all their heroes and their hobbies into dusty oblivion. I should like to see inscribed over the door of every graduate student of literature that splendid sentiment of Lord Bacon: "I have taken all knowledge for my province." That seems to me the only proper province for the student to claim. When he becomes a teacher or a writer, let him narrow hia domain as necessity and the shortness of his life require. One episode in the life of the Prince of Darkness has always roused my admiration: "He taketh him up into an exceedingly high mountain and sheweth. him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them." The question is wheth- er we shall endeavor to go with our stu- dents up into a high mountain top to see the glory of the world, or whether we shall set them to burrowing in a gopher hole. It is clear that guides to the mountain top- are not to be found on every corner; grad- uate schools are not producing many men who can point out the glory of the world. The scrupulous Darwinian will at once retort that the guides I am asking for are mere popular lecturers, flimsy generalized, bellelettristic triflers. I admit that I think we need more generalizers, though it is not essential that they be flimsy generalizers. If talking in a comprehensive way about the great men and great ideas of the world is to be popular, then we do direfully need more popular men — more men like Lowell, Arnold, Leslie Stephen, John Morley. We need men with an eye for contours and altitudes, a sense for life in its fullness, an eye for the glory of the world. Such men must be recruited mainly from those whom the graduate schools are turning away un- educated into literary hackwork, journal- ism, and underfed literature. Stuart P. Sherman. Trbana, 111., May 1.

Page 460

May 14, 1908] The Nation 4=4=3 A TEMPEST IN A SWISS UNIVERSITY. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: The Swiss universities and parti- cularly the university of Lausanne, are much exercised over an attack that has been made upon them in the Tagliche Rund- schau of Berlin. The questions at issue have a certain international bearing as between Germany and Switzerland. They concern university life in all countries and present some curious and amusing features. It seems that the German minis- try of public instruction permits students from the Empire to spend their first three semesters at certain Swiss universities, these semesters . being accepted as part of the time required for their degrees. The universities of French-speaking Switzerland are frequented by a large number of Ger- man students, who are attracted part- ly by the opportunity fcr learning the lan- guage. But the spirit of Lausanne is proudly democratic. Socialism is treated here on its merits and is not under the ban either of law or of public opinion. And what is more, Russian students of both sexes, al- most all of them revolutionists, are very numerous. At Lausanne, out of a total of about thirteen hundred in attendance, there are more than one hundred German sub- jects and about five hundred Russians, in- cluding the Poles. Many of the remainder are also foreigners. Besides the students, there are many Russian refugees in the cantons of Vaud and Geneva. Their re- spect fcr law has been weakened by the tyranny from which they have escaped, and several desperate crimes have been laid at their door. The murder of a bank clerk at Montreux and a robbery at Lau- sanne were apparently the work of Rus- sians, not necessarily terrorists on the one hand nor revolutionists on the other, but simply bandits. The Russian students, who are an uncouth but earnest colony, in the main, have had to suffer in public opinion for the conduct of these malefactors. Of course the students are engaged in a revol- utionary progaganda. That is naturally the business of their lives. Independently of all this, there has been going on a personal quarrel between two German professors in the law-school on the one hand, and their colleagues, backed by the Swiss and some of the German law- students, on the other. It began over fees, the German professors charging one of their colleagues with attracting students away from their courses and thus dimin- ishing their revenues. These two profes- sors, Herrn Kuhleabeck and Van Vleuten, are in a sense treaty-professors, having been appointed subject to the approval of the German government in view of the permis- sion granted to German students to study at Lausanne. Their courses, conducted in German, are indispensable for students ex- pecting to be admitted finally to the legal profession in Germany. The Rundschau two weeks ago stated that the patriotism of the German students in Switzerland, and especially at Laus- anne, their monarchical principles, and their attachment to the theory of individ- ualism were being undermined. Professors were teaching Socialism, the atmosphere was democratic, and the Russians were mingling freely with the Kaiser's sub- jects and corrupting them. Professors Kuh- lenbeck and Van Vleuten were martyrs of German patriotism, doing all they could to oppose these evils. Thereupon the Ga- zette de Lausanne did not hesitate to charge these gentlemen with being the authors of the article in the Rundschau. They were accused of insubordination to the univer- sity authorities and with "cutting" their classes. The sad and amusing part of the whole affair has been the haste of the other law professors to disclaim all sympa- thy with the Russian students and all in- terest in Socialism. One of them is a grandson of Alexander Herzen, the famous revolutionist, yet he, too, turns his back and says "I never knew them." German students come to Switzerland to be a little depayses. They need to be. Contact with the Russians, whom they dislike, would not hurt them. ■ It is ab- surd and dangerous to require that a pro- fessor shall be an automaton, mentioning only such subjects as are specified in the title of his chair. If he be a man he will have political opinions, and if he be a man of originality and distinction his opin- ions will probably differ from those of the public. To grovel in the face of a little newspaper storm is to prove one's self unfit to serve as an example to the young. The incident further illustrates the exorbi- tant demands of German imperialism. It also show's the inconveniences of paying professors in proportion to the number of students who follow their courses. Meanwhile a spirit of disorder pervades the university. The Swiss students have insulted Professor Kuhlenbeck. The Ger- man students are in despair over the in- terruption of their work. The "patriotism" of the Vaudois, rising to equal the nar- rowness of their German critics, may re- sult in a serious loss of foreign patronage, upon which the university largely depends. George McLean Harper. Lausanne, Switzerland, May 1. Notes. This month the Oxford University Press will bring out "The Shakespeare Apo- crypha," edited by C. F. Tucker Brooke, being a collection of fourteen plays which have been attributed to Shakespeare; a second volume of William Foster's "Eng- lish Factories in India"; and a new edition of Stow's "Survey of London," edited with a long Introduction and notes by C. L. Kingsford. The Doves Press will issue as its next publication Browning's "Men and Women," the first volume to be ready in June, the second in December, 250 copies on paper and twelve on vellum. The press is also beginning an edition of Shakespeare, each play forming a volume. The first, "Ham- let," will be issued in June, 1909. E. P. Dutton & Co. announce as "in pre- paration" an account of the great voyage of exploration of the ship Gjoa, 1903-1907, in which Capt. Roald Amundsen sailed •through the North West Passage. The book, bearing the name of the passage, is by Capt. Amundsen himself, and is said to be unusually vivacious and picturesque. T. Fisher Unwin has a sixpenny edition of George Moore's "Evelyn Innes," largely rewritten by the author. James MacLehose & Sons are publishing an Index to the papers relating to Scotland described or calendared in the Historical Manuscripts Commission Reports. It is com- piled by Prof. C. Sanford Terry, and will be uniform in size with the Reports. Maunsel & Co. of Dublin announce a col- lected edition of "The Irish Poems of Al- fred Perceval Graves," in two volumes, the author himself having made the selection. As the early poems are out of print and the later lyrics are scattered in various in- accessible books of music, this reprint will be welcome. In the April issue of the American Journal of International Law Prof. W. W. Willoughby, of Johns Hopkins, contro- verts the view set forth in Dr. James Brown Scott's leading paper in the October num- ber, "The Legal Nature of International Law." Dr. Scott maintained that the rules which govern the relations of states are as properly to be termed laws as are enacted statutes. Professor Willoughby admits that when necessary to the adjudication of causes brought before them courts will ap- ply the generally received principles of in- ternational law, but he refuses to concede that that law, like national law, constitutes a part of the municipal law of Great Brit- ain and the United States. He maintains, that when laws are enforced, they first must have been impliedly adopted by the English or American state as a part of its municipal law, and that the legal force of such rules and principles must have been thus derived. The number recurs, at many points, to the Second Hague Conference, Laurence Oppenheim, author of the last completed great work on international law, sets forth his views of the task and method of this science. He is the first European, contributor. "The Life and Letters of Robert Brown- ing," published by Mrs. Sutherland Orr in- 1891, has now been thoroughly revised by Frederic G. Kenyon and issued by Hough- ton, Mifflin & Co. in a single volume. • The greatest change has been necessitated by the publication of the correspondence between the poet and Elizabeth Barrett, and the whole chapter relating to their courtship- and marriage has been rewritten by Mr. Kenyon. There are one or two other alter- ations of some magnitude, but for the most part the revision has been confined to correcting errors of statement in the light of recent information. The book remains substantially as Mrs. Orr left it. We had occasion the other day to review an excellent edition of Coleridge's "Biog- raphia Literaria," to which J. Shawcross furnished notes and an Introduction. As a. complementary, though entirely indepen- dent, volume we have now from the Clar- endon Press "Coleridge's Literary Criti- cism," with an Introduction by J. W. Mack- ail. Here the sections of the "Biographia" dealing with Wordsworth are given, fol- lowed by excerpts from his table talk and lectures. An index makes the book useful for reference. Professor Mackail's Intro- duction is in his usual graceful and full vein. It is a temptation to quote his meta- phor— an old one newly turned — describing. Wordsworth as a critic: He found his own life an unfathomable well into which, as his eye grew trained. to see in darkness, he could plunge deeper and deeper down among the springs of life. From those depths — and they were inex-

Page 461

t*J *J JL V^ JLJL . L v *-»!. UVJ, 11U. Z^J/ haustible — he drew the water of which we may still drink, and which we shall not find in other vessels. But when he rose from them, it was with eyes that did not readily adjust themselves to the upper air; and that is why he so often reminds one of an owl in the daylight. The circling flight, the poise and swoop of the critic were not his. For a professor of mathematics in Johns Hopkins University to become editor of a daily newspaper, the Baltimore News, and to serve in that position for thirteen years, makes up a novel experiment in journal- ism. "People and Problems: a Collection of Addresses and Editorials," by Fabian Franklin (Henry Holt & Co.), gives a slight record of it. To turn from the most exact of sciences to a notoriously in- exact calling, must have meant something of a mental wrench for Professor Franklin ; though, of course, his interest in public affairs was not born with his active editor- ship. His especial training is not obtruded in these pages. One editorial, acutely analyzing the vital statistics of Chicago, which the Times-Herald of that city de- clared to be a demonstration that "the aver- age duration of life in this city has more than doubled during a single generation," reveals mathematical powers, but the chief impress of Professor Franklin's previous studies must be sought in that moderation, with that striving after the just and fair statement, which most strikes one in these collected writings. It requires a certain boldness in an editor to bring together in this way a selection from his chance ut- terances on public topics; while it is neces- sary to shoot at folly as it flies, it has to be remembered that the arrow usually disappears with the folly. An old English editor advised a younger newspaper writer to go back occasionally, when he felt stale and depressed, to things of his own. "If you find them pretty bad, you will be sure that you can write better than that. If they seem to you good, you will be encouraged to hope that you can do as well again." If anything like that is Professor Franklin's justification for printing this gleaning from his editorial work, we can only say that his encouragement from finding the writing good will be frequent. Proi. G. H. Palmer's life of his wife, Alice Freeman Palmer (Houghton, Mifflin & Co.), is not a biography in the ordinary sense, but a panegyric, the intimate and lingering praise of a radiant woman by one who knew her best. "To leave the dead wholly dead is rude," he says, and the whole book is an effort to infuse into the cold eulogy of the world which knew Mrs. Palmer's outward activities a breath of warmer personal regret. It is not a long book; yet, in our estimation, a little too long for the genre. Some of Miss Freeman's letters, written while she was a student at Ann Arbor, some of the testi- monials from her pupils at Wellesley, might have been omitted; other parts might have been shortened. The tone of panegyric, however legitimate, becomes cloying in a short time. The important question raised, and perhaps solved, by the book is the adjusting of two busy lives in marriage. Mrs. Palmer, while giving up the presidency of Wellesley to live with her husband in Cambridge, remained a woman of many outside interests. No doubt, it is for this reason that her bi- ographer insists on her great abilities as a home-maker, in both the higher and the lower things. The most intimate, and, by a paradox, the least sentimental chap- ters are those which tell of the secluded summer life of Mr. and Mrs. Palmer in Boxford, and of their sabbatical years abroad. Travelling for them was a fine art by which change of scene meant only the making of brief and beautiful homes. To those who did not know Mrs. Palmer personally, these glimpses of hidden life at Paris and Venice and Tubingen will probably remain longest in memory; to those who counted themselves her friends the whole story will be like an intimate letter. James MacLehose & Sons, publishers to the University of Glasgow (the Macmillan Co., agent), have issued in a style uniform with Capt. John Smith's "Travels" and William Lithgow's "Rare Adventures" Fynes Moryson's "Itinerary." The four handsomely printed volumes contain, ac- cording to the sub-title, "His Ten Yeeres Travell through the Twelve Dominions of Germany, Bohmerland, Sweitzerland, Neth- erland, Denmarke, Poland, Italy, Turky, France, England, Scotland, and Ireland." In the Nation of November 21, 1907, p. 470, we briefly noted the appearance of the first two volumes. Moryson, who was born in 1566, had that Wanderlust which seized so many of the Elizabethans — the mark of an inquiring spirit in those days when the world was still largely unknown and full of marvels. He writes: From my tender youth I had a great de- sire to see forraine countries. And having once begun this course, I could not see any man without emulation and a kind of vertuous envy, who had seene more Cities, Kingdomes, and Provinces, or more Courts of Princes, Kings, and Emperours then my- selfe. Prompted by this feeling, he spent ten years in roving, and in 1617 he published his book. It was first written in Latin and then translated into English. The re- sult, it must be confessed, is not of in- terest to the general reader. Moryson's style is rather dry and monotonous. The work does not compare, for example, with Dampier's "Voyages." The story of the travels, occupies the first volume and a third of the second. Moryson sets down in de- tail the price of food, clothing, and gen- eral supplies, the fares paid by boat and stage, the cost of hiring horses, and the charges at the various inns. The last two- thirds of volume two and most of volume three are devoted to an account of the Rebellion in Ireland at the close of the sixteenth century and the beginning of the seventeenth. Throughout a good part of this struggle Moryson was secretary to Lord Mountjoy, the Lord Deputy. This his- tory of the Rebellion is extremely arid — a succession of documents, letters from of- ficers in the field to the authorities at Lon- don, and the replies, strung together on a slender and inadequate thread of narra- tive. The most interesting chapters, from the point of view of the general reader, are those of the fourth volume, in which Mo- ryson discusses the apparel, the manners and customs, the laws, and the frame of government of the countries which he vis- ited. His observations on the food, on the drinking habits — and those were the days of deep potations — on the organization of the familyand the relations of husbandand wife, and on punishments and the administration of law are often shrewd and entertaining. But even in these chapters much matter must be skipped. But to a student of the history of prices and of commerce all the volumes should be of value. The data furnished by Moryson throw a great deal of light on the cost of living in all grades of society in most of the countries of Europe, and the relative prices of a wide range of commodities. The work, we should say, would be an important addition to any library of economics. "Present-day Japan," (Charles Scrib- ner's Sons), by Augusta M. Campbell Davidson, is one of the books which touch lightly the surface of Japanese life, or if seriously attempting to enter the arcana of thought and inheritance, show little acquaintance with the historic monuments or the native literature 'xcept through translations. For this very reason, it may be, the work will be attractive to those who prefer to know about the Japan of to-day and do not care to probe phenomena for reasons. The text is based on letters written at the time and on the spot, and af- terwards topically arranged. The numerous illustrations, reproduced from photographs, sh„w taste in selection. As sympathy is itself a key to interpretation, many of the popular customs, festivals, and daily acts are made more intelligible to us by this educated English woman than by the average traveller who writes; and the national faiths, Shinto and Buddhism, are treated with more intelligence and dis- cerning penetration. The beaten tracks were followed and two or three great cit- ies, with Nikko, seem to have furnished the geographical basis for her thoughts and observations. The contention set forth, from argu- ments based chiefly on history and archae- ology, that the Japanese have a rich in- heritance from the same ethnic stock as the Indo-German peoples, receives some support from Kinza Hirai of Tokio. He has already written a work on "The Identity of the Japanese Language with the Aryan Languages." In an appendix (pp. 42) recently issued, he shows a com- parative "Vocabulary of the Japanese and Aryan Languages." He has searched the Bengali and Assami, the Persian and Ne- pali grammars, and since he is already familiar with the Greek and Sanskrit, most of his comparisons of Japanese vocables are with words from these tongues. For the present, ind until detailed grammati- cal evidence shall be presented, he is "content with this statement, that sup- posing the identification of our words with the Indo-European a mere chimerical fan- cy," his work shall serve "as suggestions and help to the memory of foreign words by association." While accepting Mr. Hi- rai's reserve in a matter where dogmatic statement is out of the question, we may say that his comparisons might have ap- peared somewhat more convincing if he had not adhered to a system of translit- eration fixed nearly fifty years ago. Thus, Into (man) does not look or seem to sound like the Greek phos, photes, photos, but when printed phuto, as it sounds in the Tokio dialect, seems to reveal kinship. Eokoro, which might properly be transliter- ated so as to resemble the Sanskrit and cognate forms, e. g. hridaya, means heart or core, or essence. Dada is Japanese for

Page 462

May 14, 1908] '1'ke k\Ai on TP? father, and torii for door or gate. Hi- rai guards his contention from the objec- tion that the Japanese words unmistakably allied to Sanskrit might have been intro- duced through Buddhism, by showing that such words (which he excludes from his lists 1 do not number a score, the termin- ology or Japanese Buddhism being wholly, except the score or so noted above, of Chinese origin. It was Professor Jowett's belief that scholars would better serve the world by executing and diffusing good translations of the classics than by the further prosecution of minute and over-specialized research. He accordingly left the royalties on his "Plato" in trust for the publication of a translation of Aristotle. In issuing the first instalment of such a translation the editors, J. A. Smith and W. D. Ross, an- nounce that translators have already been secured for a large number of the works, and invite correspondence with regard to the remainder. The present volume, Part I., "The Parva Naturalia" (Henry Frowde), contains versions of the "De Sensu et Sen- sibili," the "De Memoria et Reminiscentia," the "De Somno," the "De Somniis," and the "De Divinatione per Somnium," by Prof. J I. Beare, author of "Greek Theories of Elementary Cognition," reviewed in these columns August 9, 1906, p. 126; and ver- sions of the "De Longitudine et Brevitate Vitae," the "De Juventute et Senectute," the "De Vita et Morte," and the "De Re- spiratione," by Dr. Ross, author of an ex- cellent edition of the "De Sensu et Memo- ria " The work is well done, and may be used with entire confidence by students of philosophy and the history of science. It is far more accurate than the interesting but, philologically speaking, amateurish book of Ogle, and silently corrects some errors which reviewers have pointed out in Dr. Ross's own previous interpre- tation of the "De Sensu et Memoria." The brief footnotes cite pertinent parallels from Plato and Aristotle, and in doubtful pas- sages explain and defend the reading or rendering adopted. We shall follow with interest the progress of the undertaking, and shall especially welcome the "Meta- physics," a good English version of which is greatly needed. Much material for the college study of religion is found in Prof. Frank Sargent Hoffman's "The Sphere of Religion" (G. P. Putnam's Sons). The author describes and summarizes the sacred books of ancient Babylonia, Egypt, and India, the Chinese classics, the religious literatures of Greece and Persia, the Tripitaka of Buddha, the Scriptures of the Hebrews, of Christianity and Islam, and devotes more than propor- tionate space to the "Book of Mormon," "Science and Health," and Madame Blavat- sky's "Isis Unveiled." The remainder of the volume consists of miscellaneous es- says on such topics as "The Relation of the Fine Arts to Religion," "What Has Religion to Do with Education?", and "The Church and the Right to Property." The mixed character of the volume, as neither on the one hand a scientific treatise on the history of religion, nor on the other a consecutive discussion of pressing religious problems, is likely to militate against its usefulness. Professor Hoffman's spirit is tolerant and progressive, but he covers such a variety of topics and so broad a field that issue may frequently be taken with him, in point both of fact and of opinion. A recent number of the useful Crown Theological Library is "What is Religion?" by Prof. Wilhelm Bousset of Gottingen (G P. Putnam's Sons). The volume is a trans- lation by F. B. Low of eight popular lec- tures delivered by Professor Bousset in Hanover in 1903 and published under the title "Das Wesen der Religion, dargestellt in ihrer Geschichte." As thus indicated, the treatment is historical, not philosophi- cal. An introductory chapter asserts the significance of religion as "the most power- ful factor that affects the mental life of mankind," and defines its nature as, on the one side, a striving after life, and, on the other, a belief in divine beings and in the possibility of communion with them, manifesting itself in fear and trust. The remainder of the volume is occupied with brief sketches of the principal charac- teristics of the various historical forms of religion. A chapter on "The Future of Christianity," in which radical opinions on the more important doctrines of the Chris- tian faith are maintained in brief para- graphs, closes the volume. The aim of the author was practical and apologetic, to assert the worth of religion as a subject of serious study, and to defend the proposition that Christianity, in the form taught by its founder, is the highest type of religion. As a rapid survey of the field of comparative religion and a concise and graphic descrip- tion of the chief types of religion, Profes- sor Bousset's lectures are of merit. The reader who finds the volume obscure or un- interesting must be dull indeed. But the English translation should have warned the reader, as is made clear in the German, that the book consists merely of popular lectures, brief introductions to the topics of which they treat, on which opinions are still much divided. In its English dress the book scarcely does justice to the author of the learned and exhaustive history of the Jewish religion in the age of the New Tes- tament. The translator would have done better to retain the word Kultus instead of rendering it "worship," to employ Islam instead of "Islamism." He has retained the error of Professor Bousset's text, that every seventh or eighth man in the Ro- man empire at the opening of the Christian era was a Jew, an error corrected in the appendix of the original to 7 or 8 per cent. "UnserGottesglaube," a brochure by Prof. W. Bousset of Gottingen (Tubingen: J. C. B. Mohr), is an attempt to popularize, es- pecially for those just being confirmed, the positive teachings of modern theology. It is the effort to show that this theology, far from being merely or chiefly destructive, really supplies more fully than the old, the spiritual needs of the average Christian. This volume is the latest in the series Religionsgeschichtliche Volksbucher. A keen but conservative study of the per- sonalities in the New Testament and chief- ly of Jesus himself is furnished by J. H. Albert Fricke in his work, just issued, "Biblische Personen, Letens- unJ Charak- terbilder aus den v:er Evangelien, insbe- sondere das Leben Jesu" (Halle: Buchhand- lung des Waisenhauses). Prof. C. F. Georg Heinrici, of the Uni- versity of Leipzig, in his "Der literarische Charakter der neutestamentlichen Schrif- ten" (Leipzig: Verlag der Diirrschen Buch- handlung) furnishes an analysis of the lite- rary character of the New Testament books, and also searches out historically the fac- tors that have made them what they are in form and content. He surveys the Jew- ish and Hellenistic worlds of thought, which are both reflected in the New Testament writings. "Zwolf Festreden" is a collection of a dozen sermons preached on such festival occasions as Christmas, Easter, Ascension Day, and Pentecost, by Prof. J. Smend, of the University of Strassburg (Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht). This book be- longs to the series Moderne Predigt-Biblio- thek, edited by Prof. E. Rolffs. No better collection of the strictly modern type of pulpit oratory is published. The small volume of F. von Schweinitz, entitled "Alte Wahrheit in neuer Beleucb- tung" (Breslau: Gerhard Kaufmann), is a typical expression of the current tendency to reconcile modern thought with the fun- diamental teachings of Christianity. Its four parts discuss the questions: "Who Was Jesus?" "Is the Bible God's Word or Man's Word?" "Can Modern Thought Still Accept Baptism and the Lord's Supper?" "Can an Educated Man Still Believe in a Creator?" The position of the writer is conservative, but his work is not charac- terized throughout by the most accurate scholarship. Pastor Johannes Thoroae, of Querum, pub- lishes in his recent work, "Die Absolutheit des Christentums" (Leipzig: A. Deichert), a discussion of the question as to the uniqueness of Christianity and its generic difference from other religions. "Die religiosen Ideale der modernen The- ologie" (Frankfurt: Moritz Diesterweg), a collection of four lectures, is an excellent summary of the positive teachings of ad- vanced theological thought, and an effort to show that they meet the practical re- ligious needs of the times. These lectures were delivered in Frankfurt-on-Main, by Oberlehrer H. Schuster. Prof. W. Borne - mann, Pastor W. Veit, and Pastor E. Foer- ster. By an interesting coincidence, Prof. Carl Stange publishes at the same time (Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs) a discourse orig- inally delivered in Giessen on the same general subject. His thesis is that advanc- ed theology cannot meet the religious needs of man. This brochure is entitled "Das Frommigkeitsideal der modernen Theolo- gie." No. XXVIII. of the richly illustrated ser- ies of historical monographs published by Velhagen & Klasing, Bielefeld and Leipzig, under the title Monographien zur Welt- geschichte, and edited by Prof. E. Heyck, contains an excellent account of William of Orange and the great struggles for independence with which his name is link- ed. The book bears the title "Wilhelm von Oranien und die Entstehung der freien Xiederlande." The editor of the series is also the author of this monograph. The recent publication of the ninth vol- utin of the "Weltgeschichte," edited, with the cooperation of leading specialists, by Dr. Hans F. Helmolt, completes this work. The characteristic feature is the arrange- ment of the material on the ethno-geo- graphical principle. The Bibliographisches

Page 463

446 T li e 1ST ation [Vol. 86, No. 2237 Institut of Leipzig and Vienna is the pub- lisher. Ernst Seraphim, who in collaboration with A. Seraphim, wrote "Geschichte Liv-, Esth-, und Kurlands," has now published a "Baltische Geschichte im Grundris" (Re- val : Franz Kluge). It covers the whole history of the German Baltic provinces. especially the struggle attending their Ger- manization, but only timidly touches the recent attempts at Russification. With the publication of the second vol- ume. Dr. Ernst Cassirer's "Das Erkennt- nisproblem in der Philosophie und Wissen- schaft der neueren Zeit" has reached its conclusion. The first volume appeared more than a twelvemonth ago. The entire work is characterized by a remarkable complete- ness, especially in the case of those phil- osophical writers who do not play a leading role. Naturally the historical side of the discussion is prominent. The arrangement of the material may be criticised as un- satisfactory (Berlin: Bruno Cassirer). A further evidence of the revival of phil- osophical study in Germany is the new volume of Dr. Goswin Uphues, professor of philosophy in the University of Halle, en- tited "Kant und seine Vorganger: Was wir von ihnen lernen konnen" (Berlin: C. A. Schwetschke & Sohn). This is an his- torical study of the genesis and develop- ment of the Kantean philosophy, with a new interpretation of some points, e. g., Kant's postulates of practical reason. A new work on the early literatures of Iceland and Norway from the pen of Prof. Finnur Jonsson of the University of Co- penhagen, needs no recommendation to those who know his earlier writings. But his recent book, "Den islandske Littera- turs Historie tilligemed den oldnorske" (Copenhagen: Gad, 453 pp.), is intended for a larger public than his critical his- tory in three volumes which was published some time ago (1894-1902.) The author's aim is to provide a text-book for university students as well as a manual for the gen- eral reader; and in this double purpose he has succeeded. The volume contains a sketch of Icelandic literature from 1400 to the present time. "Les Chouans" of Balzac is published in an attractive volume by George Bell & Sons, with illustrations by J. Blake Greene and a Preface by Gustave Lanson. The large Patrologia Orientalis, with the Paris professors R. Graffin and F. Nau as editors, has begun the publication of the Greek portions as separate parts. The first is Prof. C. Wesseley's "Les plus anciens monuments du Christianisme ecrits sur pa- pyrus: textes grecs edites, traduits et com- mentes." This collection begins with five different formulas in which early Christians made a sworn denial of their faith; then come a series of letters written by Chris- tians, most important among which is that of the Presbyter Psennsiris to the Pres- byter Apollonios, in reference to the Chris- tian woman Politike banished to an oasis on account of her faith. There are ailso a number of incdita from the Rainer collec- tion in Vienna, fragments of gospels, canon- ical and non-canonical, including the finds of Grenfell and Hunt, and three photograph- ic reproductions of specimens of these doc- uments. The death is announced, in his seventy- third year, of Archibald Hamilton Char- teris, for thirty years professor of Biblical criticism at Edinburgh University, and since 1901 chaplain in ordinary to the King in Scotland. Dr. Charteris's best-known work is his "Life of Professor James Rob- ertson"; he has also written "Canonicity," "The Christian Scripture," etc. Theodor Ritter von Sickel, until 1892 pro- fessor of history at the University of Vien- na and director of the Institut fur oster- reichische Geschichte, has died at the age of eighty-one. Among his published works are "Monumenta graphica medii asvi ex archivis et bibliothecis imperii Austriaci collecta," "Beitrage zur Diplomatik," "Zur Geschichte des Konzils von Trient," "Uber Kaiserurkunden in der Schweiz," and "Das Privilegium Ottos I. fur die Romische Kirche." STUDIES IN BIOGRAPHY. The Life and Letters of George Bancroft. By M. A. DeWolfe Howe. 2 vols., pp. 294 and 364. New York: Charles Scrib- ner's Sons. $4 net. Mr. Bancroft died in Washington Jan- uary 17, 1891, not long after he had en- tered upon his ninety-first year. He had been a conspicuous figure as a man of let- ters, as something of a politician in his early days, and later as our minister to England and to Germany. The task of writing the biography of so distinguished a personage has been committed to a com- petent hand. Mr. Howe has performed creditably a work of peculiar difficulty. He had to dispose of a large mass of mater- ial ; but he has confined the narrative within proper limits. He evinces a fair degree of sympathy; and he has been wise enough to let Mr. Bancroft tell most of the story himself through the medium of letters. As a piece of bookmaking these vclumes deserve no little commenda- tion. They are handsomely printed and well indexed. The work will interest numerous readers, chiefly those who are now past middle life; it is not likely to delight anybody. Many of these letters are addressed to his wife; but those written from Berlin, while he was minister, to the wife of his nephew, J. C. Bancroft Davis, then living in Washington, are by far the most in- teresting; for they describe his daily life and experiences at a period covering the Franco-Prussian War and the formation of the German Empire. Unless we except the correspondence of a very early date, the letters of Mr. Bancroft "smell of the lamp." No humor pervades them; there is no warmth, no sprightliness, and therefore no charm. The style is artificial. One suspects that these productions were elab- orately penned in the expectation that some day they would reach the eye of the public. Of course, they reveal some things that are new and well worth knowing; but the Minister to Germany is not to be compared with Mrs. Bancroft as a letter writer. What is disclosed in these volumes will not add greatly to Mr. Bancroft's reputa- tion as an historian. The world knew that he was industrious, and that he took great pains to collect manuscripts, or copies from original manuscripts bearing upon the early history of the United States. Upon these treasures he drew copiously, not hesitating at times (such was the cus- tom of the day), to make "free use of his materials." Says Mr. Howe: Bancroft does not appear to have invent- ed public utterances by historic characters, but he did not scruple to compile from separate reports and offer as continuous deliverances the speeches ascribed to Pitt, Conway, Grenville, and Mansfield in the Parliament of 1766. (Vol. II., p. 323.) We will not go so far as to charge Ban- croft with misrepresenting facts, either wilfully or carelessly; but it is worthy of note that he managed to bring upon him- self maledictions from the descendants of Schuyler, of Greene, and of Sullivan. What- ever may have been the truth, the more the controversy raged the less Bancroft was disposed to take back under fire any- thing that he had written. Yet, after all, he did a notable work in the field of his- tory. For years it was the fashion to praise his "History of the United States." If the present writer may, however, ad- vance an opinion it would be that "The History of the Formation of the Consti- tution of the United States," which waa written when the author was in the neigh- borhood of eighty, is the best constructed and most valuable product of Mr. Ban- croft's pen. It was in society, in the company of bril- liant men and women, that Mr. Bancroft achieved a marked success. To the last of his days he was extravagantly fond of the salon. He had buoyancy of spirit, and it is needless to say, an unlimited fund of information, so that he could both en- tertain, and be entertained, in a delight- ful manner. Mrs. Bancroft was one of the most charming of women. In the clos- ing years of his life, the Bancroft house, at Washington, was very attractive, and people of distinction found their way there to be greeted with generous hospitality. Apparently he had early resolved to know- intimately the best and foremost people in any country where he might be staying. With each leading statesman, distinguished man of letters or great scientist, Bancroft was pretty sure to become acquainted, and did time and circumstances permit, he would cultivate their friendship. Had his powers of observation been aided by a sounder judgment, his letters would have been enriched by a better estimate of the character and attainments of these dis- tinguished men. As an illustration of what we mean, the following stricture which Bancroft passes upon his friend, Bismarck, will probably be regarded by the reader to be not at all deserved: He attends to great measures, neglects small things, takes no heed of them, and, by the way, for this he is not greater but less. Frederic the Great, Washington, Wellington neglected no detail; the great- est men are great in their attention to the minutest things no less than to general considerations. (Vol. II., p. 173.) These words come from one who regarded James K. Polk as a great statesman — or, at least, publicly styled him such. George Bancroft represented his country abroad with conspicuous credit. He was a thorough believer in democratic institu- tions, and he let that belief be known to all men. He laid deep and strong the foun- dation of our friendship with the German empire. His services to his country — such

Page 464

May 14, 1908] The Nation 4,4=7 as the foundation of the Naval Academy at Annapolis, when for a brief period he was Secretary of the Navy under Polk — are •worthy of remembrance. His work in the field of letters was persistent and extensive. For a period of fifty-one years he labored on the "History"; and. as a recent writer upon Amer- ican literature remarks, "for all the diffuse floridity of his style, he is still a respec- table authority." But Mr. Bancroft, so far as it is known, never coined a phrase or uttered an epigram, to be preserved in literature. His career has been tersely summed up by the late George S. Boutwell, who possessed an abundant stock of com- mon sense, and could assign relative rank to his contemporaries with impartial judg- ment. He has said: Mr. Bancroft's long and successful career as a writer and diplomatist would seem to be evidence of the presence of qualities of h high order, and yet no one who was near him accepted that opinion. His conversa- tion was not instructive, certainly not in later years; nor was he an original think- er upon anv subject. ("Sixty Years in Public Affairs," Vol. II., p. 248.) After reading Mr. Howe's book one finds little reason for disputing the justice of Gov. Boutwell's criticism. Mr. Howe does not allow himself to overpraise; he pre- sents Bancroft much as he really was. In- deed, he writes as if devoid of affection for his subject. It is this circumstance which makes the reader finish the book with the feeling that while he has profited some- what, he has nevertheless missed that keen enjoyment which a good biography should furnish. Sir John A. itacdonald. By George R. Par- kin. Toronto: Morang & Co. Of the twenty-odd volumes so tar issued in the Makers of Canada Series, this life of Macdonald stands easily among the best. Dr. Parkin has avoided many of the faults of earlier volumes, and has given us a thoroughly sane, reasonably impartial, and very readable biography of the Canadian statesman. One rises from his book with a clearer understanding of the personality of Macdonald, and of the dominant part he played in the creation and building up of the young Dominion. While admitting frankly Macdonald's faults as man and politician, Dr. Parkin believes that the verdict of history must be overwhelmingly in his favor. Macdonald himself acknowl- edged that time and again he had resorted to the questionable expedients of the prac- tical politician; but ihere is no reason to believe that he did so from choice, or that he was actuated by narrow o; selfish mo- tives. He believed that a large section of the people could be won to the support of certain measures only by appeals to selfish instincts. That these measures were not merely irreproachable, but of vital impor- tance, is proved by the fact that men of the mental and moral calibre of the late Principal Grant enthusiastically upheld his policy, though condemning his methods. What is more, Macdonald's great political opponents, George Brown and Alexander Mackenzie — to whom anything like a com- promise in matters of political morality was impossible — failed in the task of lead- ership, while he succeeded. The success of the one and the failure of the others, we can now see, depended upon many other considerations than electioneering meth- ods; but, be that as it may, Macdonald held to the theory that elections cannot be won by prayer. When he entered political life, the Brit- ish North American colonies were scatter- ed, weak, filled with mutual distrust and jealousies; when he died in harness, near- ly half a centurv later, he left a stable Dominion, stretching from ocean to ocean, rising steadily to national stature under a broad and well-balanced Constitution, and a far-sighted policy of industrial develop- ment. While, as Dr. Parkin says, "Many men and many forces contributed to that great end, it is scarcely an exaggeration to say that it was his personality which in 1S67 made the confederation of British North America possible"; and to an even larger extent it was due to Macdonald's firm and unerring hand and far-seeing eye that the young confederation was piloted through the o_uicksands of earlier years, and placed upon the high road. No ade- quate estimate of Macdonald as a construc- tive statesman can leave out of account the peculiarly difficult and intricate circum- stances under which his most effective work was carried out; and it is just here that this biography is most enlightening. Dr. Parkin brings out clearly the tangle of local, religious, and racial jealousies in the maritime colonies or Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Prince Edward Island, and in the two upper colonies. French- speaking Lower Canada and English- speaking Upper Canada, out of which had to be drawn a workable plan of confeder- ation. The documentary evidence of Mac- donald's share in the delicate negotiations will be found at length in Joseph Pope's Memoirs of Macdonald, and in the politi- cal history of the period; but they are no- where more clearly or effectively summar- ized than in this new book. Macdonald's extraordinary skill in the arts of a statesman and political leader was, perhaps, most strikingly shown in the final Conference at Westminster, which re- sulted in the British North America act — the Constitution of the Dominion. Dr. Park- in quotes Lord Blachford's tribute to the wariness and skill of this colonial states- man: Macdonald had to argue the question with the home government on a point on which the slightest divergence from the narrow line already agreed on in Canada was watched for — here by the French, and there by the English — as eager dogs watch a rat-hole; a snap on one side might have provoked a snap on the other, and put an end to the concord. He stated and ar- gued the case with cool, ready fluency, while at the same time you saw that every word was measured, and that while he was making for a point ahead, he was never for a moment unconscious of the rocks among which he had to steer. Moreover, one cannot easily forg t the g n- erous appreciation of Sir Wilfrid Laurier, when, in June. 1891, the death of his op- ponent was announced in the House of Commons. The substance of the SDeech will be found in Dr. Parkin's pages, but a few words may be quoted here as outlining the portrait, which Dr. Parkin has him- self admirably drawn in detail- The fact that he could congregate to- gether elements the most heterogeneous and blend them into one compact party, and to the end of his life keep them stead- ily under his hand, is, perhaps, altogether unprecedented. The fact that during all those years he retained unimpaired not only the confidence, but the devotion — the ardent devotion — and affection of his party, is evidence that, besides those higher qual- ities of statesmanship to which we were daily witnesses, he was also endowed with those inner, subtle, undefinoble graces of soul which win and keeo the hearts of men. CURRENT FICTION. Mi. Crewe's Citrccr. By Winston Churchill. New York: The Macmillan Company. Democracy on the front of the stage be- fore an applauding audience; performers absorbed in their parts, forgetting that the landlord has to be paid in money yet to be earned. Behind the stage the real play, the absorbing interest, the high stakes — occasional discreet laughter through the peep-hole when an actor makes an impassioned appeal to the gods. Democ- racy in front, the Feudal System, the Dukes and Earls behind — but in plain clothes; democracy in stars and spangles and trap- pings and insignia. This is not the motto of Mr. Churchill's book, but a bit of fantastic description in connection with a political convention which has its incidental place in the nar- rative. It suggests pretty well, however, both the theme and the manner of the story as a whole. A State, unnamed, but easily identifiable, is under the political domination of a great railway. For many years this domination has been suffered by the people, partly through apathy, partly through an adroitly fostered State pride in the railway as a public institution. The Executive, the Legislature, the Rai.road Commission, are all under the thumb of the president of the railroad, a citizen of New York. His representative at the front is the official counsel for the railroad, a man of blameless private reputation, who has come by degrees to look upon the service of his corporation as a kind of superior patriotism. Practically he is a corporation boss, with the vicious methods of his kind. The distribution of passes is the crude but efficient persuader by means of which the indifferent and the refractory are kept in line. In the meantime, as the years go by, though perfect understanding persists between the railway and the pro- fessional politicians, public sentiment is waking to the absurdity, at least, of the situation. The story begins at the moment when this sentiment of half-amused depre- cation is turning into outraged opposition. One or two incidents chance to display in their nakedness the brutal methods of the corporation; and a leader appears in the nick of time. This leader is not really Mr. Crewe, to the spectacle of whose career we are ironically invited, but one Austen Vane, the son of the Hon. Hilary Vane, that fa- mous generalissimo of the railway forces, in his character ot chief counsel. This young man has always been regarded by his father as rather the black sheep; and the gradual reversal of positions between them, as the father comes to see the moral superiority of his son's point of view, is a study both interesting and painful. Mr. Crewe, who becomes the open antago- nist of the railway in the "gubernatorial .•ontest," is, we say, a figure of irony. He is a millionaire, but this, we realize at once, has nothing to do with his character. Persons as busy, as knowing, as self-suf- ficient, are to be found on the peddler's cart, or behind the counter of the corner

Page 465

4:48 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2237 grocery. He is the jack-of-all-trades, rais- ed by education and wealth to a large pow- er; an egotist with tin eye to the main chance as keen as that of any huckster on a smaller scale. His ardent, and in the end unsuccessful, pursuit of political office is an amusing and edifying spectacle; and it testifies to the good-humor of Mr. Church- ill's portrayal, that one is left with rather a kindly feeling toward this undeniably blatant and oflensive ass. But Mr. Crewe's career is not properly the theme of the book, as the author confesses by his prompt abandonment of him when he be- gins to be in the way. The character of Austen Vane is worthy of the deeper sym- pathy with which Mr. Churchill paints it; and his Victoria is altogether the most charming of his heroines. On the whole, it is clear that this popular novelist is grow- ing in power. His style is still quite with- out distinction, and often slovenly. But his people are people (Humphrey Crewe being exaggerated as the irony of his conception demands), and the atmosphere in which they move is that of a ripened and really admirable humor. Prisoners of Chance. By Randall Parrish. Chicago: A. C. McClurg & Co. From the author of "Bob Hampton of Placer" it is natural to expect other thrill- ing Indian tales. His present hero, Geof- frey Benteen, Gentleman Adventurer, had for a father a free-trader and for mother a St. Augustine Spaniard. With the train- ing of a borderman, a knowledge of tongues, and a frustrated love affair, he stands equipped for the utmost that may be achiev- ed in wild adventure. Writing in 1817, he bears testimony to the clash that attended the transfer, forty-eight years before, of the Province of Louisiana from France to Spain. His first recorded effort is to help the husband of his lost love to escape f-om a Spanish warship; and his latest inveelves him with strange tribes of sun worship- pers, conjectured by his literary execu- tor to be the last survivors of the Mound Builders. The book, in a word, is nothing if not ample in reach and thorough-going in in- vention. Once within the temples of the Sun Cult, Mr. Parrish's right to imagine is as good as another's. In his exercise of that right he wanders free, but remains entertaining. He heaps up horrors, but does not wallow. And none of them that batten on the modern tale of exploit will feel otherwise than at home with the strange tongue that does duty in such cases — a kind of recognized Esperanto, used to express the semi-archaic, the chivalrous and the roystering, in several languages. His First Leave. By L. Allen Harker. New York: Charles Scribner's Son's. An agreeable little Anglo-Indian story beginning in good old style on the up-plat- form of an English railway and ending with a happy betrothal. The plot never thickens and the incidents barely link them- selves into a chain; but they are made pleasant reading by the characterization, which is the strong point of the book. To our liking or otherwise are introduced half a dozen well-defined and even origin- al characters. The heroine in particular is memorable as such a wholesome and at- tractive wheedler that one rather envies the old almshouse women whom she visit- ed. "She don't never read to us." said one of these, "for which we thanks the Laru as made 'er." A good-for-naught or two cast the requisite shadows, but to portray kindness and honor seems more to this au- thor's taste than to tarry long in the mire. The child pictures and the general attitude toward childhood are what might be ex- pected from the creator of "Paul and Fiammetta." The Forbidden Road. By Maria Alban- esi. New York : The Cupples & Leon Co. The discouraging thing about this kind of book is its deliberate commonplaceness. The young gcverness, plain, but with glo- rious eyes, of unknown but eminent par- entage, dependent but really an heiress — what a dear old friend she is! The wicked baronet, the gay and selfish butterfly of society, the modest and deserving multi- millionaire— how could we do without them? How, at least, could we have done with- out them in the past? For it must be confessed they pall a little, they some- thing smack. It is a trifle irritating that they should be trotted out periodically, as in the present instance, with that air of good-humored compliance. "This," the author seems to say, "is the kind of thing you want — and here you are." It is impossible to suppose that she takes the performance very seriously, but she is sure of respectable gate-money. If the thing were done a little worse, it might be dis- posed of as simply laughable, but it isn't quite that. It is rather regrettable, a bit of shoddy sufficiently smooth of surface to engage the eye, but with no real sub- stance. The governess, the baronet, the millionaire, all have human attributes, and even an air of individuality; but they real- ly are, and are meant to be, nothing more than wax figures designed with sufficient cunning to deceive the ignorant or indolent patron of the show. It is this kind of plausible sham which chiefly disheartens the well-disposed observer of our current fiction. The Measure of the Rule. By Robert Barr. New York: D. Appleton <£. Co. Mr. Barr's scheme seems to have been to take a school-boy's experiences and put them under a magnifying glass. His hero and sub-heroes are school adults and the arena where they study and struggle is a normal school for both sexes in a Western city on the shore of a great lake. The model schools attached to the normal sys- tem supply a small contingent of actual youth on whom the normal students prac- tise their arts in equal terror of their pupils and their masters. These hours afford the sharpest thorns in the flesh of the "normalites," and are the occasion of their most virulent triumphs. The pranks and cabals of the ordinary school-boy are to those of Tom Prentiss, Sam McKurdy, and their mates, as moonlight unto sunlight. The most troublesome of all the many restric- tions was that which forbade so much as a bow between the male and female con- tingents of the school. Hence the love- story which at last crowds out the school and takes itself quite seriously. The open- ing note of the book being frankly comic, the change of tone steals on one rather bewilderingly as aged school-boys, mature school-girls, eccentric professors, Mephis- tophelean principals, militant theologians come upon the stage to be gravely analyzed and to act like harlequins. One hardly knows whether to laugh or smile. Happily there is no occasion for weeping, unless over certain magnified non-natural horse- play. Though Tom's adventures lead him into odd places, they avoid the mire. The reader who does not find it rather solemn reading will probably call it exceedingly humorous. Ancient Chronology. By Olaf A. Toffteen, Vol. I. Pp. xix. 302. University of Chi- cago Press. $2.50 net. This, the first volume in a series entitled Researches in Biblical Archaeology, is- sued under the auspices of the Oriental So- ciety of the Western Theological Seminary, and edited by Dr. Toffteen, the professor of Semitic languages and Old Testament literature, deals with the chronology cf Palestine, Assyria, Babylonia, and Egypt, down to 1050 b. c. Recent discoveries have led the author to attempt a reconstruction of the chronology, in which he differs in certain particulars from other scholars. The old Hebrew chronology he treats solely on the basis of the dates furnished by the Bible, without inquiring into their histori- cal value; these questions he promises to take up in a succeeding volume, but in the present volume he appears to look upon the Biblical statements as trustworthy. The names of the patriarchs from Abraham down he regards as representing historical individuals, and he fixes the date of Abra- ham by summing up the figures in Genesis. The earlier list of Shem's descendants in Genesis xi. he takes to represent old Se- mitic dynasties. In the later Biblical ac- counts he recognizes the discrepancy in the two statements of the time from the Exo- dus to the building of Solomon's temple, a period given in I. Kings vi. 1 as 480 years, but according to the figures in Judges and Samuel, about 600 years. As explanation of this discrepancy he suggests that the narratives in Judges represent in part events that occurred before the conquest of Canaan by the Israelites; some of the judges, as Barak and Gideon, he thinks, have been placed erroneously after Joshua instead of before him. This explanation is hardly probable. There may have been Hebrew clans in Canaan before the time of Moses, but their history cannot be con- tained in our book of Judges; literary crit- icism requires us to regard this book as containing a history of affairs in Canaan after the time of Moses; and there is no difficulty in seeing that the editor of Kings has summed up the history in a round num- ber of forties, while in Judges and Samuel a similar reckoning by forties is adopted, but in a looser way. In Babylonian history Professor Toff- teen's main divergence from the views of other scholars is in the dates of Sargon of Agade and Hammurabi. The date formerly assigned to Sargon, 3800 b. c. has been called in question by a number of Assyri- ologists, but no one except Dr. Toffteen has put him so late as 2550. This view the author bases partly on the form of cunei- form signs used in the Inscriptions of Sar-

Page 466

May 14, 1908] The Nation. 4=4=9 gon, and partly on the fact that on the temple platform at Xippur bricks stamped with the name of Dungi of Ur (b. c. 2459- 2401) appear immediately above those stamped with the names of Sargon and Na- ram-Sin. Obviously these are uncertain data on which to base a positive hypothe- sis. A similar remark applies to Dr. Toff- teen's treatment of Hammurabi, whose reign he fixes at 2121-2066 b. c. Hammu- rabi is variously placed by recent scholars, and .Professor Toffteen's date does not differ greatly from certain others, but his grounds are precarious. He relies mainly on Siraplicius and Berossos. According to Simplicius, who for this relies on Porphyry, certain astronomical records in Babylonia were brought to Aristotle by an officer in Alexander's army — surely a source from which it is difficult to extract a minute chronology; and the figures of Berossos must be handled very carefully. The connection between the civilizations of Babylonia and Egypt has lately occu- pied a number of scholars who are at va- riance among themselves. Professor Toff- teen is convinced that he is able to give a simple and satisfactory statement of the early history. He adopts the view of Ed- uard Meyer that two distinct races, Semitic and Sumerian, existed in Babylonia as far tack as the monuments go, and that a fu- sion took place between the two. The Sumerians. he says, came from the East about 3000 b. c. and constructed the cunei- form script from a preceding picture writ- ing; this, in turn, had been invented or adopted by a people in Babylonia who were the ancestors of the Egyptians. Many facts, he holds, go to show that the cradle of Egyptian civilization was in the Euphrates valley, whence this people migrated to Egypt about 3350 B. c. The argument for the Babylonian origin of Egyptian civilization has been elaborated by Hommel and others, who rely chiefly on similarity in the divine names and in the methods of building, especially in the use of brick in the early monuments of Egypt. Whatever may be the explanation of this custom, the linguistic relations decidedly oppose the chronology given by Dr. Toffteen. The points of agree- ment between Egyptian and Semitic are now generally recognized, and it is held that the two linguistic families go back to a common ancestor; but the vast differences between the two show that their union, if they once formed a single group, must be referred to a very remote antiquity. In the present state of our knowledge it seems wise to avoid large generalizations in this field; the contentions for the priority of Egyptian or of Babylonian rest on evidence that cannot be regarded as conclusive. Nor has the time come to pronounce definitely on the original home of the Babylonians. Toffteen adopts the view of Ranke that the new Semitic settlers in Babylonia were nomads from the Arabian and Syrian rlateaus, but he takes this settlement to be not, as Ranke holds, a gradual one, but the result of a well-organized migration. That Arabia was the cradle of the Semitic race is the view now regarded as probable by the majority of scholars, but it is im- possible to give the chronological and other details of the various migrations. To elaborate a well-compacted theory out of the masses of facts that are coming to light every year is an alluring task, but this wealth of discoveries should rather- teach caution. Toffteen goes over the Egyp- tian material as he has gone over the Babylonian, citing inscriptions and other authorities and const -ucting his chronology with the same definiteness. He regards the date of the accession of Menes, about 3285 b. c, as well assured, but he properly adds that new discoveries increase our knowl- edge of the early period almost daily. In short, Dr. Toffteen's collection of ma- terial is useful, and the discussions are serious and vigorous, but it is constantly necessary to distinguish between the facts derived from good authorities and the au- thor's reconstructions, which are often in- genious, but not always convincing. Science. THE MATHEMATICAL CONGRESS. Rome, April 23. The fourth International Congress of Mathematicians opened April 6 in the hall of the Horatii and the Curiatii at the Cap- itol in the presence of King Victor Em- manuele. Senator P. Blaserna, professor of mathematics and physics in the University of Rome, as president of the Accademia dei Lincei (the scientific society at whose in- vitation this congress met at Rome), pre- sided. After the opening exercises, the con- gress met at the headquarters of the Ac- cademia dei Lincei in the Corsini Palace, and chose Senator Blaserna president; G. Castelnuovo, secretary; and V. Reina, treasurer, all professors in the University of Rome. Among the eleven vice-presi- dents was Prof. Simon Newcomb of Wash- ington, the representative of the Smith- sonian Institution and of the American Philosophical Society of Philadelphia. At the general sessions papers were pre- sented by Senator Vioo Volterra, professor of mathematics and physics in the Univer- sity of Rome, or "Mathematics in Italy in the Second Half of the Nineteenth Cen- tury"; by Professor Newcomb, "The His- tory and Present Condition of the The- ory of the Moon's Motion"; Prof. G. Mit- tag-Leffler of the University of Stockholm; A. R. Forsyth, Cambridge University; W. von Dyck, Munich; H. A. Lorentz, Leyden; G. Darboux, J. H. Poincarg, and E. Picard, of the Sorbonne; C. Stormer, Chris- tiania; and G. Veronese, Padua. Pro- fessor Poincare's address on the "Future of Mathematics" presented the underlying historical and philosophical laws essential to the advancement of science. It ought to be read by every student entering upon a scientific career, since, broadly interpret- ed, its general conclusions are equally ap- plicable to all sciences. The programme was divided into four sections: 1. Arithmetic, Algebra, and Analy- sis; 2. Geometry; 3. Mechanics, Physical Mathematics, and Geodesy, with a subsec- tion of applied mathematics; 4. Philosoph- ical, historical, and didactic subjects. Five of the papers given before these sections were by Americans, representatives of Har- vard, the University of Chicago, and Teach- ers College of Columbia University, and one was by a professional actuary of New York. Prof. E. H. Moore of Chicago pre- sided over the final meeting of the first section. Among the other Americans in attendance were professors of Amherst, Columbia, the Massachusetts Institute of Technology, Missouri, Nebraska. North- western, Wesleyan, and Williams, and rep- resentatives of the Coast and Geodetic Sur- vey and of Princeton, Radcliffe, Vassar, and Yale. In planning the work of the fourth section, Professor Castelnuovo had given prominence to the programmes and methods of teaching mathematics in the secondary schools of the leading countries of Europe and in the United States. Nine papers on this subject reflected the increasing tenden- cy to introduce into elementary courses conceptions of derivatives, ideas of motion and of functions, that is, the fundamen- tal ideas of infinitesimal calculus, to emphasize the community of ideas in arith- metic, algebra, and geometry, and to de- velop a facility in making use of algebra and geometry later when solving the prob- lems of mechanics and physics. The ani- mated discussions which followed these pa- pers ledthecongress, on motion of Professor Castelnuovo, to request Prof. Felix Klein of Gottingen, Prof. A. G. Greenhill of the Naval College at Woolwich, England, and Prof. H. Fehr of Geneva, the editor of L'Enscignement Mathematique, to appoint an international committee to study this subject and to report at the next congress. The foundation of such a committee, it should be added, was urged in a paper by Prof. D. E. Smith of Teachers Col- lege. The committee can hardly fail to pay attention also to the preparation of elementary teachers, a subject ably pre- sented by Prof. Alberto Conti of Bol- ogna, the editor of the Bolletino di Mate- matica. A committee made up of Prof. M. Noe- ther of Erlangen, Professor Poincare, and Prof. C. Segre of Turin, appointed to award a prize consisting of a medal and a pre- mium of 6,000 lire, offered by the Marchese G. B. Guccia of the University of Palermo, reported that none of the papers submit- ted met the requirement of essentially ad- vancing present knowledge of algebraic curves or surfaces. As the conditions un- der which the prize was offered permitted award, in such a case, to the author of any works on this subject, published with- in the time set for the competition, this committee decided that eight monographs written by Francesco Severi of the Univer- sity of Padua, a man still under thirty, were entitled to the prize. The congress took action in favor of forming a new section devoted to engineer- ing; of making the next congress (to be held in 1912 at Cambridge, England) a joint congress of mathematics and physics, and of supporting the Swiss Society of Natur- alists in its effort to publish a complete pdition of the works of Euler. Alice Hates. The Macmillan Company announces a new (fifth) edition of "Tolhausen's Technologi- cal Dictionary," in English, German, and French, revised and brought down to date by Louis Tolhausen. Wild Bees, Wasps, and Ants" (E. P. Dutton & Co.) is a popular study of the wild bees of England by Edward Saunders, an editor of the Entomologists' Monthly Magazine of London. The title covers wasps and ants, but they are here substan- tially negligible quantities. One with a

Page 467

-±oO The N" ation. [Vol. 86, No. 2237 taste for entomology, in search of a spec- ialty well worth pursuing, could hardly do better than take up wild bees; and for that Mr. Saunders's little book would be a valuable help. Indeed, experienced ento- mologists in other orders or groups than bees, who care to know something of what their fellow-workers are doing, will find his book worth a place in the library. Mr. Saunders's facts are almost invariably trustworthy; but when he gives the age of Lord Avebury's famous old ant queen as seven years, he errs by nearly one half. These studies are printed in large, clear type and are illustrated with four good colored plates and a few cuts. It would be hard to put together on one page notices of two nature-books so •widely differing in tone and quality as Mr. Saunders's "Wild Bees" and John Burroughs's "Leaf and Tendril" (Houghton, Mifflin & Co.). Both are excel- lent books, written by men of high stand- ing and ability; both treat the life of the fields around us, but they move in wholly dif- ferent atmospheres. The one gives the im- pression of a walk through a well ordered museum; the other of a jaunt through the wo:ds and meadows. One author knows min- utely and specially; the other broadly and generally. Saunders is a systematic ento- mologist trained in structure and classifi- cation, but dealing largely and in a pop- ular way with habits; Burroughs is a naturalist, more particularly a philoso- phic naturalist, perhaps a modern develop- ment of what a century ago was known as a natural philosopher. The title, "Leaf and Tendrils," is ehcsen, apparently, to dis- guise rather than indicate, the contents. It is simply the title of the first, and by no means most characteristic, chapter. But under whatever title, a book by Bur- roughs is sure of a warm welcome from many readers. As a country summer com- panion, it will set one to study nature with sharper and kindlier eyes; for Burroughs is not only a sympathetic but a close and accurate observer of nature. He thinks as well as sees, and has the rare faculty of setting others to thinking. Such writ- ers as Thoreau and White of Selborne have no doubt largely moulded his mind and style. He shows great reverence for the Darwinian group of scientific men, Huxley, Wallace, Tyndal, Lubbock et id genus orwne. But he also has a refreshing independence of great names, and dees not hesitate to assert vigorously his own views, as for example on the orthodox scientific opinions about "protective colorings" (p. 54). This coloration he thinks "nature does not have much at heart" (p. 61), but "plays fast and loose with it" and every- where "gives herself a free hand." He supports his opinions (which are by no means peculiar among younger naturalists) with a breadth of knowledge and accuracy of reasoning that make his chapter on "Gay Plumes and Dull" one of the best in the book. We may add that Mr. Burroughs's observations on natural history are of dis- tinctly more value than his utterances on philosophy and religion. The last volume of the Alembic Club Eeprints, No. XVII., bears the imprint jf the Alembic Club of Edinburgh, and also of the University of Chicago Press. It is larger than most of its predecessors, anl contains the "Medico-physical Works" of John Mayow, who as early as 1668 in i hemical matters relating to combustion, respiration, and other vital activities, an- ticipated opinions which were not estab- lished for another hundred years. The text is a translation of the five essays ,of the Oxford edition of 1674. The editors have noted the main facts of Mayow's life and a few explanations in a rather brief preface. The phraseology of this so closely re- sembles the Harveian oration ,of 1899 that the reader may safely infer that the edito- rial initials (A. C. B. and L. D.) belong iu part to Prof. A. Crum Brown of Edin- burgh. Judged by a few random com- parisons with the original text, the trans- lation is exact and good, but we are not quite in accord with the limitations as to explanations which the translators have sei themselves. Most readers to whom chem- istry before oxygen is an unfamiliar ter- ritory will need decidedly more help in finding their way. Nor is the comment as to the neglect of Mayow altogether just. Whatever the sins of the chemists may be, medical men, and particularly physiolo- gists, may fairly claim that Mayow's merits have been freely and frequently — albeit inadequately — recognized by them. Haller notes his opinions not less than fourteen times in the third volume of the "Elementa" (1761), and various other writ- ers (for example: Tiedemann, Bostock, Heidenhain, Zuntz in 1882, and Pembrey as recently as 1898) have shown themselves not altogether ignorant iOf Mayow's de- serts. It may be added that B. W. Rich- ardson in his "Asclepiad." (1887) recalled Mayow's services in an article which reap- pears in the collection published by his daughter in 1900 under the title "Disciples of vEsculapius." Miss Agnes M. Clerke's "Popular His- tory of Astronomy during the Nineteenth Century" (New York: The Macmillan Co.) is just from the press in a reissue of the fourth edition. No recent writer has cov- ered the ground of the astronomy of the last century so well as the late Miss Clerke. Her acquaintance with the living, working investigators of the day and her study of the past of the science enabled her to catch a just perspective of astronomers and astronomical events. The "Popular History," first published in 1885, was re- vised from time to time by the author and brought forward in its story; the present issue notes events up to 1902. Walter Gilman Berg, chief engineer of the Lehigh Valley Railroad, died in this city May 12. Born here in 1858, he studied engineering in Germany, and held impor- tant positions with several different rail- ways. He was a member of various en- gineering societies, and a frequent contrib- utor to the technical press. Among his books are: "Buildings and Structures of American Railroads" (1892), "American Railway Bridges and Buildings" (1898), "Strength of Timber" (1899), and "Ameri- can Railway Shop Systems." Dr. Franz von Leydig, professor at Tubingen in 1857 and from 1875 at Bonn, has died in his eighty-seventh year. He was the author of several works on the structure and development of the lower ani- mals. Drama. The death of Ludovic Halevy. the dramatist and novelist, was announced in a dispatch from Paris, May 8. He was the son of Leon Halevy, who was himself a man of letters, and the nephew of the com- poser, Fromental Halevy. His grandfather was Hippolyte Le Bas, the architect. Born in 1834, he was educated in the College of Louis le Grand. For some years he held a position in the Colonial ministry, but the success of some of his earliest literary attempts, disinclined him for an administra- tive career; and he decided to devote him- self entirely to the theatre. His first efforts were produced at the Bouffes- Parisiens, for which he wrote under the name of Jules Servieres, but as soon as he was free from the duties of office, he wrote under his own name, soon forming a literary alliance with Henri Meilhac, whose name for many years was practically inseparable from his own. Their joint work was inspired by a delightful spirit of bur- lesque humor, which showed but small re- spect for the most dignified subjects or the most eminent persons. It made fun of both the military and civil adminis- trations with an audacity and vivacity that won the hearts of Parisians, and later of the whole civilized world. Among their most memorable achievements were the librettos of Offenbach's "La Belle Helene," "Orphee aux Enters," "Barbe- Bleue," "La Grande Duchesse de Gerol- stein," "La Vie parisienne." "La Peri- chole," and "Les Brigands," and many of the most successful comic operas of Le Coq and the "Carmen" of Bizet. Earlier in his career, M. Halevy, working with other collaborators, had contributed to the librettos of Bizet's "Le Docteur Miracle," the "Bataclan" of Offenbach, and other works long since forgotten. Of a widely different character was the exclusively dra- matic work of Messrs. Halevy and Meilhac. This included almost every va- riety of stage production, from the light- est of vaudeville sketches to the brilliant comedy of intrigue or the serious five-act drama. Some were in rhymed couplets, others in blank verse, others in plain prose. Many of them have passed into oblivion, but nearly all enjoyed a considerable meas- ure of temporary success. Among the more famous of these works may be mentioned "Froufrou," long associated with the names of Desclee and Sarah Bernhardt; "De Reveillon," "La Petite marquise," "La Boule," "La Cigale," "Le Mari de la debutante," and "Le Roi Candaule." While thus occupied with the theatre Halevy gave further evidence of his fecundity by pro- ducing a long series of romances, novels, and historical studies, many of which are notable for their wit, their power of analysis, their keenness of observation, and delicacy of execution. Among them were "LTnvasion," "Mme. Cardinal," "Les Petites Cardinal," "Mariage d'amour," "L'Abb6 Constantin" — of which charming tale there were numberless editions long before it was finally dramatized for the theatre to afford triumphs for Coquelin and others— "Deux mariages," "Les Trois coups de foudre," "Mon Camarade," and "Criquette." Of his later works the best known, perhaps, are "Princess" and "Karikari."

Page 468

May 14, 1908] The 1ST a t i o n . 451 Emil Gott, the dramatist, is reported to have died at Freiburg im Breisgau. His best-known play is the "Verbotene Friichte," based on Cervantes. He has left a new com- pleted play called "Mauserung." Music. Mozart. By Victor Wilder; translated by Louise Liebig. 2 vols. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons. $3.50. The most important life of Mozart Is still that of Otto Jahn. who devoted twenty years of the most painstaking research to his task. His monumental work, in four volumes, appeared first in 1856-59, and has been translated into English. Invaluable for reference, it does not tempt one to continuous perusal. For that purpose it would be difficult to find among the many books on Mozart one more enticing than the "Mozart, 1'homme et l'artiste." of Vic- tor Wilder, published in Paris in 1880. It has certainly deserved the honor of a translation, even after this long interval, because of its lucid style and charm of narrative. There are reasons to think that the author of this book had not read Jahn; he was, however, familiar with the best of the sources on which Jahn himself built. A few ludicrous blunders appear, as when the writer accuses Daines Barrington of having stated gravely that Mozart was "a boy who measured seven feet in height," when as a matter of fact that lawyer had simply called the attention of the Royal Society to the fact that this eight-year- old boy's extraordinary musical talent sure- ly made him as much worthy of that so- ciety's notice as if he were seven feet in height. Wilder also states that Mozar.. was "not impressed by Handel," because he re- arranged some of Handel's works, when as a matter of fact this very procedure at- tests his admiration. The composers of our day who think themselves ill-used in the matter of copy- right profits may derive some slight con-- solation from reading (pp. 190-192) how much worse off were their predecessors in Mozart's day. Attention may also be called to a paragraph which proves that Mozart was by no means as careless in the choice of librettos as he i"s supposed to have been. Once he wrote to his father: "I have just looked through more than a hundred, and I cannot find one to my satisfaction. Even the best would -need endless remodelling." The translator, who has done her work well, has appended a good index, and a bibliography of twenty-three pages, which is quite up-to-date, including, in fact, some things hardly worth mentioning. European teachers of music agree with those of this country that while Americans are preeminent for beautiful singing voices, few students reach the high goal aimed at simply because of their great hurry. Any- thing that checks this fatal tendency and enforces the lesson of thoroughness must be welcomed. The systematic course, "The Art of Vocalization" (Oliver Ditson Co.), -compiled and edited by Eduardo Marzo, be- longs in this category. The exercises are selected from the works of Lablache, Pan- ofka, Randegger. Marchesi, and others, and are among the best of their kind. The style of singing taught is not that of modern dra- matic opera — not the style of Wagner's "Tristan" or Verdi's "Otello"; yet these masters lost no opportunity to point out that before singers attempt their works they should have learned the breath con- trol, the facility of execution, and the true legato which are taught by the art of vo- calization. The Bach Festival Choir of Montclair, X. J., will give its fourth annual festival May 22, 23, and 24. The principal work to be heard will be the great Mass in B minor. As this is too long for one per- formance, it will be divided, the Kyrie and the Gloria, comprising eleven numbers, be- ing sung on Friday evening, while the thir- teen numbers of the Credo, the Sanctus, Os- anna, Benedictus, Agnus Dei, and Dona No- bis will be heard on Saturday evening. The soloists in the Mass will be Marie Kankil Zimmermann, Gertrude Stein Bailey, Nich- olas Douty, and Carl E. Dufft. The final service on Sunday afternoon will include two of those magnificent motets of which Waener said that they are incontestably the finest thing the world possesses in the way of unaccompanied vocal music. The conductor is Frank Taft. Art. THE ROYAL ACADEMY. London, May 2. There is a familiar remark of the older Crome to his son: "My son, whatever you may paint, even if it is a pigsty, dignify it!" But it is worth quoting again at the Royal Academy, for it seems to give the reason for the failure of that exhibition year after year. It is because the ex- hibitors there do not "dignify" their work, do not give it distinction. In some ways, the standard is higher than it was. Many of the younger generation have been to Paris and have learned their trade in a good school; the influence of so- cieties like the International, and the New- English Art Club, in its most youthful days, is beginning to make itself felt. But no school, no influence, will give the artist the "little more" that is so much; and the commonness of outlook, the vulgarity of conception and selection are appalling. Perhaps one is more conscious of all this in the exhibition just opened, because there are so few things that rise above the general level of mediocrity. The one huge pretentious painting is typ- ical. It is a portrait group of The Council of the Royal Academy. 1907, by Sir Hu- bert von Herkomer. It contains portraits of many of the best known Academicians — Sargent, Poynter, Swan, David Murray, Seymour Lucas, Herkomer himself. But there could not be a better example of the . commonplaceness of the Academic vision. The figures, all seated save two, straggle across the canvas anyhow, against a dull, ugly, empty red background;- their attitudes exhibit the free-and-easiness of the smoking-room rather than the dignity of distinguished Academicians. One can- not help thinking of the groups Rembrandt and Hals, or even the lesser Dutchmen, painted, or the dignity they knew how to give to every figure, of the fine de- sign they could get out of any such as- semblage, and the splendid color. In Herk- omer's canvas there is cleverness — the cleverness of the scene painter. With the first glimpse, you might easily mistake the figures in the pictures for the Academi- cians themselves in the flesh. There is realism if you will, but it is the realism that belongs to the stage. Among the portrait painters even Mr. Sargent fails us. To be sure, his Duke and Duchess of Connaught are not mere pup- pets; they live on the canvas; but they have not the character, the vitality, of, for in- stance, so many Jews that Mr. Sargent has evidently had pleasure and amusement iu painting. Nothing could be more masterly than the way the gold braid and red sash of the duke's uniform are put in, and the whole dress has a wonderfully harmon- ious richness of color. It is the head that is weak. Perhaps the fault is not Mr. Sar- gent's. It is his fault, however, that the head does not keep its place is the har- mony; like the figures in Herkomer's group, it seems to come out of the canvas. There is more character in the portrait of the duchess, and, it may be, more truth than Sargent meant to express in the suggestion of weariness and boredom in her face. But here, too, his interest has been apparently greater in the dress, the gorgeous black satin gown and jewels, and in the accesso- ries. Mr. Balfour, of whom Sargent shows a large full-length, has been scarce- ly more of an inspiration. There is sur- prisingly little individuality. Of course there is the skilful handling that no other Academician can rival; there is the knowl- edge, the vigor that makes it restful always to turn to Mr. Sargent after the ineptitude and feebleness of too many of the exhibit- ors; but more than one painter who paints less well, could have given a more sympa- thetic and subtle rendering of the man himself. The one successful, the one beau- tiful thing in the picture is the strip of carpet across the foreground. The way the pattern is suggested, anl u fine austerity found in the rich color, is alone a de- light. There is nothing better than this in the whole exhibition. J. J. Shannon too nan been painting royalty. He contributes a portrait of Princess Patricia of Connaught, and he has also a large arrangement of the Marchioness of Salisbury and Lord David Cecil, and a group of Lady Tennant and her children, the three very gorgeous and regal in detail and accessories. Yet the nudes, in the two women grouped with a gay plump little boy of a Bacchus, in Infant Bacchus, show more color, a more sumptuous harmony, than the royal and fashionable portraits he has been recently exhibiting. The subject pictures are few and far be- tween. A large design by F. Brangwyn may have been painted to fill some definite wall space, though there is nothing in the cata- logue to say so. Its object, anyway, as in all his paintings, is frankly decorative. The ef- fect of color is charming. He knows how to get richness and quality out of his pigments. But it is all color and little else. He calls the picture The Return. After you have looked at it a little while vague shapes emerge and you discover there is something more in the design than the chance, kaleidoscopic mosaic or paint it at first seems. You see clouds in <3UQ

Page 469

452 The Nation [Vol. 86, No 2237 the sky, you see a great cluster of grapes and fruit, you see a great brass bowl, and then arms and legs and heads, out of which, with the help of your imagination, you construct a number of figures and a procession, perhaps, returning from the vintage. Though color is a very important part of decoration, there must be line and form as well, and these essentials Mr. Brangwyn ignores more and more as time goes on. J. W. Waterhouse goes to the opposite extreme; one would thankful- ly have him borrow a touch of Mr. Brangwyn's vagueness. His nymphs and gods, or whatever they may be, are grow- ing wearisome. Charles Sims, one of the new associates, is surprisingly fresh and fantastic in The Little Faun, who has strayed out of the same classic world where Mr. Waterhouse likes to wander, but to very different purpose; for he has leaped into the midst of an entirely mod- ern luncheon party, whose cover is laid under the trees in springtime. I confess I do not quite know what it is all about, but the feeling of spring is in the gayety with which it is rendered, and, better still, there is good, sound work in the painting. The gayety and good work reappear in a fantastic little Fountain by the same artist. Another interesting picture is Campbell Taylor's Practice for the Ballet in 1830. Mr. Taylor's big canvas last year, bought for the Chantrey collection, ap- pealed to me far less; it seemed in every way forced, affected, a reecho. But the new canvas marks a decided advance. When you look at the low-toned interior with its quiet gray walls and serene, even light, and the little figures almost all so well enveloped in the atmosphere, you feel that the picture is one of the few in which there has been an effort to "dignify" the subject; the work is serious and refined. The average of the landscapes is, on the whole, higher, but there are not many that call for special mention or description. George Clausen's work strikes me more than ever as having got scarcely beyond the experimental stage. In one sense an artist never should cease to experiment, for ex- periment means new themes and new solu- tions. But Mr. Clausen has never really mastered his first theme, has never got be- yond his first experiment. In The Boy and the Man he gives chief importance to the figures though, again and again, he has proved that it is only when he subordi- nates his figures to the landscapes that he comes nearest success. Indeed, the figures seem quite apart from the rest of the pic- ture. If Mr. Clausen lingers in experiment, Edward Stott threatens to lose himself in mannerism. In two of his small pictures I see little but the manner of expressing evening that has been growing upon him; in the third, The Flamingoes, there is such a delightful effect of color obtained from the grouping of the birds by the shores of a quiet pool that, after all, he may be al- ready seeking new problems and new ex- periments, thus to save himself from falling into the pitfall of his own first successes. Alfred East has the great virtue of seeing, or wanting to see, things decoratively. He does all he can to arrange, to "dignify," to give distinction to the landscape before him. The drawback is that his pictures are often lacking in observation, while in his .pre-occupation with form and arrange- ment he forgets light and atmosphere. His best picture this year is Outside the Bull- Ring, Algeciras, in which he suggests, though he does not realize, the play of Southern sunlight on the whitewashed wall of the ring, and fills the road leading to it with the color and movement of many fig- ures. James Henry, Arthur Lemon. Ber- tram Priestman. Hughes Stanton, are others whose landscapes stand out from the mass of commonplace. In the water-color room and the black- and-white tool., there is little to de- tain one. The collection of sculpture has often been- more distinguished in the past. Alfred Gilbert does not exhibit at all, and his absence is a serious loss. The small bronze groups by Fremiet, who has been made an honorary member of the Academy, bring a new note with them. George G. Frampton's recumbent figure for the tomb of the late Duke of Argyle has a certain solemnity and austerity, as well as a unity, that is the more striking when contrasted with the tomb of the late Marquis of Salisbury, by Goscombe John, where the head of the figure stretch- ed out upon the tomb is so large in pro- portion that one seems to see nothing else. In Havard Thomas's marble bust. Portrait of a Lady, the modelling of the head is ex- cellent, very delicately observed and felt, but the treatment of the drapery about the neck and bust is strangely awkward. Al- fred Dunny's relief of Mrs. Craigie, for the memorial to be erected at University Col- lege here and also in America, is singu- larly characterless and ineffective. John M. Swan's bronze i-f Bacchus has the charm of all his smaller work. Here and there, the exhibits of a younger man — I might mention more especially the busts by Henry Poole — attract attention. But the sculpture, once the Academy's redeeming feature, is weaker than it has been for many years. N. N. John La Farge has been showing at his studio in this city two of his recent win- dows. One, based upon a Japanese motive and called The Peony in the Wind, has already been exhibited at Paris. It is one of the most characteristic and beauti- ful examples of the American method of leaded glass which Mr. La Farge originated. The other example is unique, partly be- cause of the long time required for finish- ing it, and partly because of its extreme costliness. Although begun twenty years ago on the return of Mr. La Farge from the Far East, it has only lately been com- pleted. Originally intended for the house of the late Secretary Hay, the panel was retained in the studio (another window be- ing substituted), in order to work out the idea more thoroughly. The result is a mas- terpiece. The design of this Peacock and Peony window was suggested by a Chinese ivory of the Ming era, copied in its turn from a much earlier work. In the back- ground, large color masses, dark purples and blues above, with a wonderful central passage of gray blue and lighter tones of broken green and lilac beneath, are re- lieved by the rich mellow and mysterious glow of flowers. The central motive, the bird, is built up within a leaded contour with the details fused in what seems a cloisonni technique; but the work is in reality infinitely more complicated, since not only thin copper wire fuses glass to glass, but platings of glass are fused to glass and other difficult processes are re- sorted to. Wedges of high illumination in amber and topaz shaded with purple define the wings; the plumage of the tail, superb in its mass and texture, has the sweep of a jewelled waterfall. Except for a ruby blaze and a spark or two of cardinal, there are no reds; and one may feel, as one experiences in seeing restorations of mediaeval glass, how the slightest dis- sociation of hues in this magical work would break the spell. In the background, a large space of equable blue is the blue of night skies, or the suggested depth of the sea in a drawing by William Blake. The gold-greens of the leaves and buds have an elemental reality. Mr. La Farge is recording truth, and he reveals here his personal vision quite as completely as does his painting. In this respect the window is more than a marvel of original technique — and Mr. La Farge is the acknowledged master of glass in our epoch — and more than a document of research into color harmony. Yet on these grounds alone it is to be hoped that this unique and triumph- ant masterpiece, which sums up the ar- tist's achievements in the medium, may find its permanent place in one of our public museums. That very clever painter who needed so little to be a great one, yet so fatally lacked that little, Sir Thomas Lawrence, is the hero of the latest issue of the Newnes Art Library (New York:- Frederick Warne & Co.). The text is of little importance, and it has been pointed out that two of the pictures reproduced are of doubtful, or more than doubtful, authenticity. The others give a fair idea of the ability and the weakness of their author. "English Church Furniture," by J. C. Cox and Alfred. Harvey (E. P. Dutton & Co.), the latest volume in the series, The Anti- quary's Books, is completely English, and even Anglican, in character. It is a work of no great size or pretension, a simple oc- tavo of 350 pages, in addition to an elab- orate index, illustrated by small, rather old-fashioned wood-cuts, and thirty plates with half-tone pictures of fonts, stalls, misericords, dug-out chests, and carved pew-ends. The arrangement of the text and illustrations is strictly systematic. Chapter i. deals with the altar, and the ac- companying rails and screens; chapter ii., with church plate, chalice and paten, cruets and flagons, and even the leather cases in which such plate is kept; chapter iii., with the piscina and the sedilia; and chapter iv., with choir-screens and rood-lofts. Thus the whole book, divided into thirteen chap- ters, offers a useful account of what one needs to know when visiting ancient churches, or when preparing to build and adorn a church. There is a pleasant mix- ture of archaeology with modern criticism. The majority of readers will be attracted by the long chapter on fonts, which is adorned by photographs of admirable an- cient examples. The chapter on church chests, based upon exhaustive studies, is also an excellent treatise. The first-named author, the Rev. Dr. Cox, is known as a writer on ecclesiastical archaeology, but the book exhibits much feeling for antiquity other than that of the church traditions. The criticisms are unprejudiced, without bias of sect or theological faction. The

Page 470

May 14, 1908] The Nation. 4,53 pieces of the Jacobean period, for exam- ple, are treated with as fair a description and in as cool and critical a tone as are those of the earlier "ages of faith." In- deed, it might puzzle the reader to find out the exact position in ecclesiastical matters of the writers. They have been helped by a large number of able men, notably by Francis Bond, author of an important book on English Gothic architecture, and now engaged upon "a larger work that covers much the same ground" as the volume before us. The result is an intelligent guide-book valuable for any student of the subject. Ars Sacra, a collection of twenty sheets to begin a new series issued by the Catho- lic house of Joseph Kosel, Munich, is con- fined to reproduction pictures of Christ. The explanatory letterpress, by Joseph Bern- hart, is devoted chiefly to the interpretation of the portrait itself, and not to its painter or history. The bulk of the pictures are from older masters, the nineteenth century being represented only by two names. An- other collection of nineteen portraits of Christ, called "Vom Heiland," constitutes a number in the series known as Kunst- Gaben in Heft-Form, issued by the Freie Lehrervereinigung fur Kunstpflege. The editor is Wilhelm Steinhausen, the publish- er Josef Scholz of Mainz. In this collec- tion all the pictures but four are products of the nineteenth century. The British Archaeological School of Rome has been engaged for some time ;n preparing an elaborate catalogue of th- Capitoline Museum, Rome, under the gen- eral editorship of H. Stuart Jones, Lhe former director, with the cooperation of several English archaeologists. The work. [he publication of which will probably take place early next year, has involved the investigation of numerous archives; and as a result the ulterior provenances of many statues have been ascertained. An exhibition of the art work of the schools in the United States will be held a: the Museum of Natural History in th:s city, May 14 to 18. This exhibition will be forwarded to London for the Third In- ternational Congress on Art Education August 3 to 8. At the Catholic Club, No. 120 Central Park South, an exhibition of ecclesiastical art is open till May 16. Among the exhi- bitions at the dealers' galleries are etch- ings in color at Edward Brandus's till June 1, and old sporting prints at Knoedler's. C. H. Read, keeper of British and medi- eval antiquities at the British Museum, has been elected president of the Society of Antiquaries. The popular artist, Fritz Werner, pupil of Meissonier, has died in Berlin, at the age of eighty-one. Finance. RAISING PRICES ON REDUCED DEMAND A conference of "railway presidents to decide whether railway freight rates ought not to be increased, because business is bad and demand for transportation re- duced by 25 per cent., is something which one might expect to find in a Gilbert and Sullivan opera; but such a meeting has actually been held in New York. The trunk line officials who discussed this extraordi- nary proposal last week, are said "not to have been entirely unanimous" and to have put off action "until after the Presidential election." This is more easily understood than the fact that such a prop- osition should have been discusjed at a- One report was that the practical rail- way men objected vigorously, but that E. H. Harriman, who repre- sented the Wall Street interest, applied all the pressure in his power. Other ex- planations have been circulated. The rail- ways are under heavy running expenses; they have incurred large debts, and yet need more money for improvements and extensions; and the trade depression has cut down net earnings to less than three- fourths of what they were a year ago. If they can force the shipper to make good this difference by a 10 to 15 per cent, increase in freight rates, and if the ship- per can then recoup himself by raising the price of his goods, the problem will he solved. But this reasoning undertakes to estab- lish too much. Probably there never was a merchant or manufacturer or transporta- tion agent, confronted by a heavy shrink- age in demand for his goods or services, who would not have been glad to "aver- age matters up" by raising prices against customers who still remained. He would, however, have laughed in the face of any one who suggested such an idea. That this plan, from a simple business point of view, is utterly unsound, no ^intelligent man will deny. If a railway can recoup its losses from trade depression by ad- vancing prices, then so can any other in- dustry in which fair play and honest com- petition prevail. On this supposition, the cotton mills, which lately met a 30 per cent, reduction in consumers' purchases by a 25 to 50 per cent, cut in prices, were victims of a delusion. What they should have done, in line with this new political economy and commercial practice, was to have marked up their prices a quarter or a half. Fall River and Providence will answer that such an experiment would have paralyzed the business. True, the steel manufacturers have thus far adopted -i "stand-pat policy" and refused conces- sions; but the steel trade is not likely to continue this policy. Already the steel manufacturers have suffered; at the mo- ment when the cotton trade is reporting improved demand and better business, the monthly production and consumption fig- ures for iron and steel show a steady de- cline. What, then, are we to say of the fact that, at least in a tentative way, last week's conference endorsed the plan of trying higher rates in the autumn? The railway men in private argue that they fear to make any cut in wages of employees — not alone because of the threats of labor unions, which they have defied before, and which, in the present slack traffic, they could defy again, but because of the atti- tude of the government, as indicated in an exceedingly ill-judged letter of President Roosevelt to the Interstate Commerce Com- mission, last February. In it he said of possible wage reductions by the railways: If the reduction in wages is due to nat- ural causes, the loss of business being such that the burden should be, and is, equitably distributed between the capitalist and wage- worker, the public should know it. If it is caused by legislation, the public and Con- gress should know it, and if it is caused by misconduct in the financial and other operation of any railroad, then everybody should know it. This manifesto created some embarrass- ment for the railroads, and in a double way. The first sentence hinted pretty defi- nitely that dividends ought to be cut along with wages. In this suggestion — however unpleasant the process might be to the railways — a good part of the public would agree. But the closing sentence plainly held over the head of any wage-reducing railway the threat of an "investigation for misconduct." This attitude of the President was un- warranted ; because past misconduct cannot be alleged as a reason for not reducing wages in a time of depression and of great- ly diminished earnings, any more than it could be urged as a reason for not reducing dividends. The question at issue is, whether a company's present earnings will or will not enable it to continue pay- ing former dividends and former wages. If not, the fact that somebody mismanaged it in 1906 or 1901 or 1897 or 1873 has no relevance whatever. It was reported in Wall Street, at the time of the above letter, that the President had expressed his willingness to see rates advanced. If this was true, his attitude is indefensible. Whatever may be said as to motives and inducements, plain common sense will show that the raising of rates under present conditions would be possible only through either monopoly or a combina- tion as clearly in restraint of trade as were the railway undertakings which the Admin- istration has brought into court. There is no intelligent railway official who would not admit that so violent an expedient as arbitrarily raising prices in the face of reduced demand would be surely disastrous to the company undertaking it, unless all competitors were bound by agreement to do the same. But if this were to be the case, what is the limit of the policy? Why stop with a 10 or 15 per cent, advance? Why not 50 per cent.? No wonder the mer- cantile organizations of the West have met the first rumors of this rate experiment with vigorous remonstrance. They ought to continue their protest until so inexcusa- ble a manoeuvre is finally blocked. BOOKS OF THE WEEK. Allen, Florence Ellinwood. Patris. Cleve- land: Horace Carr. Astley, H. J. Dunkinfield. Prehistoric Ar- chaeology and the Old Testament. Im- ported by Scribners. $2 net. Batiffol, Louis. Marie Medicis and Her Court. Translated by Mary King. Im- ported by Scribners. $2 net. Bender, Ida C. The Primer. Charles E. Merrill Co. Benson, Arthur Christopher. The School- master. Putnams. $1.25 net. Britton, Nathaniel Lord. North American Trees. Holt. Budget of Greater New York. L. Graham Crozier. 25 cents. Case for the Goat, with the Practical Ex- perience of twenty-four Experts. Dutton. $1.25 net. Charles, R H. The Greek Version of the Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs. Henry Frowde. $5.75. Chatfield, Mary A. Light on Dark Places at Panama. Broadway Publishing Co. $1.50.

Page 471

4:54 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2237 Oonant, Charles A. A History of Modern Hanks of Issue. Putnams. $3 not Conant, Charles A. The Principles of Banking. Harpers. $1.75 net. Daggett, Stuart. Railroad Reorganize Boston: Houghton. Mifflin & Co. $2 net. Davis, Charles Belmont. The Stage Door. Scribners De-land, Margaret. R. J.'s Mother and Some Other People. Harpers $1.50. Dennis. .Tames S. The New Horoscope of Missions. Retell. $1 net. Edwards, John Hairing ion. God and Music. Baker & Taylor Co. Essays Philosophical and Psychological in Honor of William James. Longmans. Ficke, Arthur Davison. The Earth Passion. Carnleigh, Surrey: The Samurai Press. Fletcher, Beaumont. Richard Wilson. Imported by Scribners. $1.25 net. Franklin. Fabian. People and Problems. Holt. $1.50 net. Godrycz, J. The Doctrine of Modernism and Its Refutation. Philadelphia: John Joseph McVey. Harbin, Robert Maxwell. Health and Hap- piness. Philadelphia: Griffith & Row- land Press. Harper, Ida Husted. The Life and Work of Susan B. Anthony, dianapolis: Hollenbeck Harrison. Frederic. My Dutton. $1.25 net. Harvard University, Reports of the Presi- dent and the Treasurer. 1906-07. Cam- bridge, Mass. Hereford, Beatrice. Monologues. Scrib- ners. $1.25. Hevia, Aurelio. Articulos y Documentos Referentes a la Condicion Actual de Cuba. Habana. Vol. III. In- Press. Alpine Jubilee. Hewlett, Maurice. The Spanish Jade. Iioubleday, Page & Co. 90 cents net. Hind. C. Lewis. The Diary of a Look- er On. Lane. $2. Home, Charles P. The Technique of the Novel. Harpers. $1.50 net. Hume. Fergus. The Red Skull. Dodge Publishing Co. Johns, C. H. W. Cuneiform Inscriptions, Chaldean, Babylonian and Assyrian Col- lections contained in the Library of J. Pierpont Morgan. Robert Grier Cooke. Lewis, Alfred Henry. Wolfville Days. Ap- pletons. $1.50. Mabie, Henry C. How Does the Death of Christ Save Us? Philadelphia: American Baptist Publication Society. 50 cts. net. Macy, John. Edgar Allan Poe. Boston: Small, Maynard & Co. 75 cents. Miller, Olive Thorne. The Bird Our Broth- er. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. $1.25 net. Moore, Frederick. The Passing of Morocco. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. $1.50. Nesbit, E. The Enchanted Castle. Harpers. $1.25. Newmarch, Rosa. Tchaikovsky: His Life and Works. Imported by Scribners. $2.50 net. Oman, Charles. A Hislory of the Penin- sular War. Vol. III. Henry Fro-wde. $4.75 net. Oppenheim. E. Phillips. The Avenger. Bos- ton, Little, Brown & Co. $1 50. Parker, J. Ellis. British Socialism. Im- ported by Scribners. $3 net. Quiller-Couch, A. T. Selections from John Bunyan; George Crabbe; William Cow- per; Daniel Defoe. Henry Frowde. Roberts, Theodore. Capt. Love. Boston: Page. $1.50. Rives, Amelie. The Golden Rose. Harpers. $1.25. Rousseau, Annales de la Soci6te Jean- Jacques. Geneva: A. Jullien. Sanborn, Kate. Old Time Wall Papers. I Hi I ton. $5 net. Sargent, Charles Sprague. Trees and Shrubs. Vol. II., Part II. Boston: Hough- ton Mifflin & Co. Schmiedcl-Eisenach, Otto. Richard Wag- ners religiose Weltanschauung. Tubingen: J. C. R. Mohr. Spargo, John. The Common Sense of So- cialism. Chicago: Charles H. Kerr & Co. Sparks, Samuel Justin. In the Bend of the Estataue. Broadway Publishing Co. 75 cents. Steele, Zadock, Captivity and Sufferings of. Springfield, Mass.: H. R. Huntting Co. Sue, Eugene. The Poniard's Hilt. Trans- lated by Daniel De Leon. New York Labor News Co. Taylor, William H. De Quibus. Richmond, Va. : Bell Book and Stationery Co. Tree of Knowledge. Stuyvesant Press. $1.50. Vorse, Mary Heaton. The Breaking in of a Yachtsman's Wife. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. $1.50.. Walker, Edwin C. Moncure Daniel Con- way. Published by the author. White, Fred M. The Five Knots. Boston: Little. Brown & Co. $1.50. Winchevsky, Morris. Stories of the Strug- gle. Chicago: Charles H. Kerr Co. Ycigh, Frank. 1P0S Edition of 5,000 Facts About Canada. Toronto: Canadian Facts Publishing Co. 25 cents. Zwemcr, Samuel M., and Arthur Judson Brown. The Nearer and Farther East. Macmillan. 50 cents net. Just Ready. IN THE AMERICAN NATURE SERIES N. L. Britton's North American Trees By thp Director-in-Ohief of tin* N. Y. Botanical Garden. With the assistance of John A. Shafer. Custodian of tin- Museums "f the X. V. Botanical Garden. 77o illustrations. 8vo. $7.00 not; carriage extra. Describes all kinds of tr^es known to grow independently of cultivation in North America north of the West Indies and Mexico, illustrating the characters of foliage. Bowers, and fruit by drawings, with photographs of most species showing their general aspect and environ- ment. Technical terms have l>een reduced to the minimum. The relationship of native and naturalized species to those of foreign parts, the useful products ,.f trees, and their horti- cultural features are discussed. With keys for identification, glossary of botanical terms used and a 29-page index. V. L. Kellogg's American Insects New revised edition, with a chapter on "Instincts, Reflexes, and Intelligence." Covers the entire American inseci world, including muiiis. butterflies, and beetles, to which separate volumes are often devoted. Probably the most valuable handbook-, of the subject. 812 figures. 11 colored plates. $5.00 net; carriage extra. ALREADY ISSUED IN THE AMERICAN NATURE SERIES C W. Beebe's The Bird ITS FORM AND FUNCTION. $3.50 net. D. S. Jordan's Fishes $<;.oo net. C E. Waters's Ferns $3.00 net. Dr. Curtis's Nature and Health $1 25 net. Information abou' th American Nature Series on request Henry Holt & Company, New York Studies in History, Economies and Public Law Edited by The Faculty of Political Science of Columbia University VOLUME XXIX, 1908. 1. EARLY NEW ENGLAND TOWNS. A Comparative Study of Their Development By ANNE BUSH MacLEAR, Ph.D. Price, $1.50. Now Ready VOLUME XXXI, 1908. 1. PRIVATE FREIGHT CARS AND AMERICAN RAILROADS By L. D. H. WELD, Ph.D. Price, $1.50. Shortly LONGMANS. GREEN, & CO., 91-93 Filth Avenue, New York Four Victorian Poets A Study of dough — Arnold — Rossetti — Morris With an Introduction on the Course of Poetry from 1822 to 1852 By STOPFORD A. BROOKE Author of '"Tennyson: His Art and Relation to Modern Lite," "Studies in Poetry." etc. 8vo, Si. 7 5 net. "Mr.Stopford Brooke has the invalu- able gift of seeing as a whole the poetry of an age and a succession of ages. Mr. Brooke realizes that personality and en- vironment must be considered together and that the man must be in some di- rect or indirect way the product of his age, and that he in turn helps to mould it into its new form. . . . The work shows a broad and tolerant mind. . . . It is a book which it is a pleas- ure to read."— London Daily Niivs. G. P. Putnam's Sons, IMS. In The Art of Life Series Edward Howard Griggs, Editor ThingsWorth While By Thomas VVVnlworlh Bigginson A new volume by the most noted survivor of the best period of American letters. Genial criticism of men and things; wise thought on life, its pleasures and perplexities; homely philosophy and Interesting anecdote, make the book one of strong appeal to thoughtful readers. IN THE SAME SERIES: THE USE OF THE MARGIN By Edward Howard Griggs WHERE KNOWLEDGE FAILS By Earl Barnes Each 50c. net, at all bookstores ; by mail, 55c B. W. HUEBSCH, Publisher 225 Fifth avenue, New York

Page 472

The Nation. XEW YORK, THURSDAY, MAY 21, 1908. The Week. Another move in the time-honored game of hoodwinking the country on the tariff. On Saturday both Houses took what is heralded as a "long step" toward revision by appointing the Fi- nance Committee of the Senate and the Ways and Means Committee of the House to sit during the recess, and "em- ploy the expert assistants necessary to provide for an intelligent revision of the tariff, and to report what further legislation is needed to obtain equitable treatment for agricultural and other products of the United States." In the first place, there could be no less effec- tive way of getting at the root of the matter than having these two commit- tees sit during a Presidential campaign, when their members want to be busy electioneering. These committees, moreover, know that all the wisdom they may accumulate will be disregarded if Congress itself takes a hand and the protected interests use their influence. Secretary Taft has put an end to the hopes of those who have believed with Col. Goethals that the Panama Canal would be finished in seven years. The work of excavation will, he reports, be completed within three or four years, and there is no reason to doubt the cor- rectness of this estimate. In the Cule- bra Cut, for instance, it is only a ques- tion of how many men and steam shov- els can be put to work; after that it is easy enough to estimate the time requir- ed. But as to the rest of the work, the locks and the Gatun dam, the Secretary said: "I can't make a very good guess. We have no means of measuring the time required to construct them." So that the final question is not one of making the dirt fly, but of piling up the masonry and the concrete, and building the huge Gatun dam, often described as an "artificial mountain." Still another important masonry work, the control of the Chagres River at a point fully twen- ty-five miles from the line of the canal, Mr. Taft did not refer to in his inter- view. Yet work on it has just begun. In these days of battleship worship it is refreshing to find hard-headed busi- ness men like the Committee on Inter- state Commerce of the Manufacturers' Association protesting against the squandering of the national funds "in so lavish measure upon battleships and militarism." Naturally, says the com- mittee, the country cannot hope for the improvement of its waterways and the preservation of its great natural re- sources if the Treasury is to devote its means chiefly to building non-productive engines of war. Moreover, one of our largest assets is the labor of our work- ingmen; and therefore the waste in piamtaining 150,000 soldiers and sailors who do not produce a dollar that in turn creates other wealth, is a serious drain upon the country's strength. It would be an excellent thing if over the door of every school there could be dis- played these words of the Manufactur- ers' Committee: It pays so much better to sell the for- eigner our industrial product than to wage war with him that our investments ought to take the former rather than the latter direction. In the long run, commerce is a better naitonal defence than armaments, giving the country immeasurably more strength. It was the omnibus public building bill, carrying $23,000,000, which Presi- dent Roosevelt threatened to veto in case Congress refused him four battle- ships. His theory was that he could not countenance that extravagance, un- less accompanied by another. But it was explained at the time by a Repre-. sentative that he made the threat "un- der great provocation," and it can scarcely be expected to hold good in this era of grace, mercy, and peace, and let us all get together so as to elect Taft. If the President had ever been severe- ly economical, he might well oppose such large appropriations — which are, of course, largely dictated by political con- siderations— at a time when heavy defi- cits are piling up. But, with all his ver- satility, he does not make a stand for public retrenchment. Once more an effort is to be made to replace the desks of Representatives in the House with benches, cut down the space in the chamber by one-half, and see if debating will not be improved and the public business transacted with less confusion. A committee has made a report urging the change, and it is possible that the plan will at least be tried at the next session. There is less reason for giving each member a desk in the hall itself, now that the office- building is occupied, and each Repre- sentative has a room. And Chairman McCall certainly makes a powerful ar- gument, in his report, for going over to something like the arrangement of the House of Commons. He shows how the vast size of the chamber, with the at- tendant noise and disorder, tends to de- velop the worst type of oratorv, in which shouting takes the place of reason: The House of Representatives o^^upies the largest legislative hall in the world, and it is chiefly due to that fact that it is not the greatest legislative body in the world. Minnesota Democrats have put for- ward Gov. Johnson on a platform which is slightly tinged with demagogy, and of which the chief plank is a vigorous attack upon tariff iniquities. With kind words for Mr. Bryan, the resolutions of the convention plainly implied that he could not be elected, while Gov. John- son might be. This is a common opin- ion in the party. Xor can one fail to notice the difference in spirit between the advocates of Mr. Bryan and the champions of Gov. Johnson. The latter have the generous air of going into a fair and free contest, in which they ex- press the hope that the best man may win. If Bryan is nominated, they say they will support him; but no one has been able to get Bryan to say that he would support Johnson. The idea which Mr. Bryan and his lieutenants seek to spread is that he has a great personal following which can be got to vote for no other candidate. Their question :'s: "How can any man win who is nominat- ed over Bryan's dead body?" He might dissipate this malign impression by a single direct word, but apparently he has no intention of uttering it. . "Hughes is destroying the Republican organization in this State." said a Sen- ator at Albany. This, however, was be- fore the result in the Niagara Senatorial district was known. It could only have been in the confident expectation that the Governor would be defeated there, that the Senator added: "It is a ques- tion of self-preservation, and my idea is that we ought to destroy Hughes." For a destroyed Governor, Mr. Hughes looks uncommonly alive and triumphant. It was only a special election to fill a va- cancy in the Senate, yet it was a most momentous and impressive event. The reason is that the Governor had ignor- ed the professional politicians, openly defied the party bosses, told them to their face that they misrepresented pop- ular sentiment and did not know their own business, and then flung himself boldly upon the people who unexpectedly sustained him by their votes. This re- sult is a terrible facer to the machine politicians. They never dreamed of such a thing. The Governor's enemies were chuckling over the disaster which was about to befall him. "He thinks he can get on without us, does he? He calls us children, and says that we don't even understand how to get the people's votes, does he? Well, we'll show him." There was. in fact, every sign of a determina-

Page 473

456 Tlie Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2238 tion to make the special election the end of the Governor's campaign. The Republican organization in the district made no real exertion. The Democratic machine was active and well supplied with race-track money and exceed .11 hopeful. The betting in the Albany poolrooms was two to one against the Governor. Yet that perverse and mis- guided man came off victorious. Th machine vote and influence of both par- ties were against him, but the church people, the educated people, the decent people were with him and brought the machinations of the politicians to naught. Yet the instinct of the petty bosses was right. Hughes is destroying many things that are necessary to their suc- cess or even existence. He is destroying their reputation for power. They have alleged that they are indispensable; the Governor has shown that an honest and courageous man can get on withe them. He is destroying their claim that they hold the voters in the hollow of their hand. He is destroying all their pretences of superior astuteness and ability to read aright the political signs of the times. At his first flaming appeal to the pefople direct, he has shown how hollow are their boasts and how easily brought to the ground are all their schemes. No wonder the lit t L captains of fifty and captains of hun- dreds hate him. Like the Ephesian sil- versmiths, they cry out in affright when they see the Governor winning victor- ies on the issue of bossism: "Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have our wealth!" But it is one thing to defy and destroy a selfish and wicked party ma- chine, quite another to destroy a party which must live on ideas and inspira- tions. In this aspect, Gov. Hughes is the great invigorator of his party. H has displayed extraordinary capacity for quickening moral enthusiasm. He may know little about the politician's art but the gift of leadership is his. H knows how to mark out compelling is- sues, and then how to go to the people and win both acclaim and votes. And it is still true that Americans admire and will support a public servant of clear bravery fighting the battle of obedience to the law and public decency. Gov. Hughes has displayed that courage which the Prime Minister of England said the other day that the British peo- ple could not fail to recognize and up- hold— "not the vainglorious courage which exhibits itself as a mere matter of histrionic display, but the courage which can face at all costs a great social problem, determined rather to sink J- the attempt to solve it than not attempt to solve it at all." "Andover professors," as they are offi- cially termed. These professors are pri- marily members of the faculty of An- dover Theological Seminary; but now that the seminary moves to Cambridge and settles under the wing of Harvard, the professors thus designated receive appointments under the Harvard gov- erning boards and are allowed, under certain restrictions, to offer courses which count toward the Harvard degree of bachelor of divinity. The arrange- ment is virtually an attempt to resusci- tate the dying Andover Seminary. The plan was accepted with some misgiving on both sides; and predictions as to the outcome of the experiment would. • course, be rash. Andover, at least, has little to lose, for the attendance had so dwindled that the institution was liter- ally on the verge of dissolution. And, what is more serious, the decay of An- dover is merely typical of the decline of theological seminaries throughout the country. In the May issue of the Amer- ican Journal of Psychology and Educa- tion, David Spence Hill, a fellow in Clark University, has an article on "The Education and Problems of the Protes- tant Ministry." He gives some striking figures compiled from the United States Education Reports. From his several tables we cite the following figures which bear on our point: Value of Students. buildings 1893- 1898- 19r>3 and endow- 1894. 1899. 1904. ments. Law 7,311 11,874 14,306 $3,911,800 Medicine ....21,802 23.778 26.949 15.654.679 Theology . .. . 7,658 8,261 7,392 35.726.736 In short, the endowments for theologi- cal education are nearly twice as great as for legal and medical- combined. While the number of students of law and medicine is growing steadily, even rapidly, the number of students of theol- ogy is falling. Into the much discussed causes of this decline we need not enter. The ' facts themselves, without further emphasis, are sufficiently eloquent. The Harvard authorities have just an- nounced the appointment of several Prof. Walter Augustus Wyckoff, who died at Princeton last Friday, was one of the first to give himself up to a first- hand investigation of our lower social strata, which many others have dug into since his time — few indeed with equal success. Ill health induced Mr. Wyckoff to undertake in 1891 a pedestrian trip across the continent, which from the be- ginning he determined to pay for by earning his way as a day laborer. In eighteen months he had reached San Francisco, though it was not until 1897- 98 that he gave his experiences to the world in the two volumes of "The Work- ers." His books are marked by a depth of sincerity and breadth of understand- ing which are rare in the later writing on the subject. Prussia would appeal more effectively to the sympathies of the world if the Ruthenians of Galicia had not even a stronger complaint against the dominant Polish autocracy there. The recent as- sassination of the Polish Governor of Galicia, Count Alfred Potocki, by a young Ruthenian student is symptomat- ic of a state of unrest among the agri- cultural population to which several causes have contributed. There is, in the first place, the old hatred against the Polish ruling class, which, since the year 1867, when the Viennese gov- ernment practically turned over Galicia to the Poles, has steadily pursued a pro- cess of reducing the Ruthenian masses to what is at present a state of practical helplessness. In 1867 the Ruthenians had 46 members in the Galician Diet; they now have only 21. In the Austrian Reichsrath they had 16 members in 1873; they have only 10 now. The Polish ascendency party has, of course, gone ahead with the traditional policy of making its language paramount in the courts and schools. Of fifty gymnasia, or secondary schools, in Galicia, forty- five are Polish and five Ruthenian. Add- ed to the old Ruthene discontent, the last year has brought a period of eco- nomic distress. The prosperity of the country depends in considerable degree on remittances from the numerous Ruthene immigrants in the United States and Canada. The crisis which be- gan last October put an end to this source of income, while Ruthenians by the tens of thousands have come back from America to compete in a restricted labor market. The oppression of the Poles in East Dr. Theodor Barth's withdrawal from the alliance of German Radicals — and he is joined by other prominent men who are bitterly opposed to the present "block policy" of their party — has brought forth many articles on the "tragedy of the Liberal situation," as Prof. W-alther M. A. Schiicking of Mar- burg has described it in a recent essay. For more than a decade past the Liberal forces have been breaking up into small- er and smaller groups. If Von Biilow had deliberately intended to split them still finer and weaken their influence, he could have laid no better trap than the one into which they walked to join Conservatives and Agrarians in giving him the majority he needs. The result has been furious dissension within the Radical camp. Devotees of principle have naturally assailed the unholy alli- ance which has even led to such a stul- tification of Liberal policy as voting for the discreditable anti-Polish meas- ures. In return, the Liberals have not even received a decent mess of pottage; and as the Clerical Centre is as ready as ever to return to its old position of controlling the government, the Liber- als may any day find themselves out in the cold with practically nothing to

Page 474

May 21, 1908] The Nation. 457 show for their abandonment of their time-honored position. It is certain that the reactionary Chancellor will snap his fingers at them the instant he can ge the necessary votes elsewhere. French and Spanish, united in a cor- dial entente for the pacific penetration of Morocco, came to blows last week at Casablanca. The official report describes the affair as a mere drunken brawl be- tween a handful of soldiers on either side, which cannot possibly lead to com- plications between the two mandatory Powers; and this view, as far as it goes, is probably correct. At the same time, the encounter at Casablanca is sympto- matic of a state of mutual discontent that has existed since the first occupa- tion of that port. No Spanish troops have taken part in the campaign against the hinterland tribesmen, and even at Casablanca they were accused by their allies, unofficially of course, of failing to maintain adequate guard over the section of the town entrusted to them. At Madrid there has been contin- uous criticism of the conduct of the French government. At this moment, probably, Spain regrets her lukewarm- ness in the entire Moroccan enterprise. What seemed a formidable task at the beginning has turned out, on the whole, to be beset with less difficulty than was expected. The energetic campaign car- ried on by Gen. D'Amade has practically reduced the tribesmen in the west to submission. He has also inflicted sev- eral defeats on Mulai Hafid, whose cause is rapidly declining. The Sultan, Abd- el-Az'z, is marching on Fez, which he will probably reoocupy without trouble. Once installed there, he will not be in a position to deny that it was the French who saved him. In that credit Spain can- not share. France offers her annua! contribution to the budget of vital statistics by an- other story of a steadily falling birth rate. The significant feature of the figures for 1907 is that, for the first time, the deaths exceed the births, the figures being 793.000 to 774,000. France's chronic problem has therefore become one not of a merely stationary popula- tion, but of one actually declining, and the old crumb of comfort that it was not France that was going back, but the other nations that are pressing unduly forward, will no longer suffice. In a way, good may come from the final swing of the pendulum to this side. The favorable margin between births and deaths has never been a broad one of recent years, but at least there was a margin, and the mind is willing to cling to little things, just as Mr. Churchill's election at Manchester by 8 votes instead of his defeat by 8 votes would have made little difference in essence, but a great difference in moral effect. French- men may now be stimulated to greater efforts against depopulation. Whether prizes for large families and taxation of bachelors will do much good is doubt- ful; but the growing fight against alco- holism, with which depopulation is con- nected, should help, in common with other ameliorative social legislation. Isolated events of seemingly minor im- portance, reported from Russia in the course of the last few weeks, may turn out to be the premonitory stirring of a renewed revolutionary activity. Of rev- olution, in the sense that Russia ex- perienced it from 1905 to the summer of last year, there can be, of course, no question. By their own confession, the revolutionary elements are too greatly exhausted to attempt anything but a re organization of their demoralized forces and to work out new theories of tactics and campaign. The recent attempt on the lives of government officials may be in the nature of an aftermath to the struggle a year ago, or the irresponsible acts of individuals who in this manner punctuate the more deliberate plans of the responsible leaders. It is in the prisons, however, that the results of the unsuccessful revolution are still work- ing themselves out. In Kief, typhoid fever is killing the political prisoners by the hundreds. In other places strikes and mutinies among prisoners are an- swered with gun-fire. Twenty-nine were shot down last week in an attempt at escape at Ekaterinoslav, and as many were wounded. In the course of the Russian Easter festivities, one brief dis- patch had it that 20,000 political prison- ers had been liberated. Having seen no confirmation of the statement elsewhere, we doubt its authenticity. But whether 20,000 prisoners were released or. re- mained in confinement, the report shows what tribute the revolution has exacted from its followers. That the new Japan is still the old Ja- pan is shown by the outcome of last Fri- day's Parliamentary elections. Complete returns are wanting, but there seems to be no doubt of a substantial victory for the Cabinet, which will face the new- Parliament with an increased majority. And yet the conditions under which th° Saionji Ministry went to the country were such as would have resulted in ;: political overturn anywhere in the West where the Parliamentary system is per- mitted to work without interference from the Executive. The financial pol- icy of the Saionji Ministry, involving as it did a steadily rising scale of military and naval expenditure, took on addition- al unpopularity in a period of business depression. On this point the Cab:net had to meet the criticism not only of the regular Opposition under so stout p fighter as Count Okuma. but of certain of the Elder Statesmen. Nor was the Premier's foreign policy felt to have been extraordinarily successful. How- ever pacific may be our relations with Japan, Count Okuma was in a position to argue that the government's policy with regard to events in San Francisco and the entire question of Japanese emi- gration had served to bring on some- thing like a crisis, only to be followed by a decided backdown on the part 0: Japan. The Saionji Ministry has not been strongly entrenched. At one time, some weeks ago, it was on the point of resigning. Yet when the elections came, undoubtedly the Imperial influence made itself felt. The country understood that whatever errors the Cabinet might make, there was a guiding power behind it that could be trusted, and that on the whole it was best to avoid experiments with a new set of ministers. The libel suit of John Murray, the publisher, against the London Times brought out testimony which shows one reason why the Times has been losing prestige. The Times's review criticised Mr. Murray for charging three guineas for a work which could be produced for ten shillings. A little later the Times published a letter, signed "Artifex," con- taining the following passage, on which the complaint for libel was based: Mr. Murray . . . has exploited the great personality of Queen Victoria for his own ends, and coined the national interest in her doings, for his own enrichment, into thirty-two pieces of silver, to be precise. Mr. Murray proved that, for various causes which need not here be detailed, the book had been an extremely expen- sive one to produce, and that his profit on each set of three volumes had been only 2s. 3d. He also proved that in the Times's review the comment on the price was not written by the reviewer, but was inserted by the business man- ager of the Times, Moberly Bell. The let- ter signed "Artifex" was written in the Times office by H. E. Hooper, organizer of the London Times Book Club. It ap- peared, furthermore, that just before the book came out, Mr. Bell vainly tried to secure from Mr. Murray a large num- ber of sets at a low price for the Book Club. There was a fair presumption, then, that Mr. Bell was trying to punish Mr. Murray for not forwarding the plans of the Book Club. This is the kind transaction which has shaken confidence in the Times. It has been going into large ventures outside of its legitimate field as a newspaper; and it las used its editorial and news columns for the pro- motion of these enterprises. Its opinions have manifestly been shaped to the ex- igencies of the counting-room. In this case, the comment on a book was not a statement of unbiassed opinion, but was a libellous retort for Mr. Murray's re- fusal to accede to Mr. Bell's terms. It i~ not surprising that the verdict against the Times was $37,500.

Page 475

458 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2238 BRYAN'S STRENGTH. Efforts to prevent another nomination of Mr. Bryan by the Democratic Conven- tion have been a series of "might have beens" and "too lates. The result of the Alabama primary of Monday is but one more Illustration of this fact. Had the anti-Bryan fight in that State been begun three months ago, and pressed with vigor, the returns would have had a different eo'.or; and a genuine rally- ing of the South to the candidacy of Gov. Johnson might easily have follow- ed. As it is, Bryan has received thres- quarters of all the votes cast in Ala bama, will undoubtedly get an instruct- ed delegation from that State, and will continue his triumphant march through- out the entire South. Looked at in any way, this is an ex- traordinary political phenomenon. For there is no mistaking the fact that the leading Southern Senators and Repre- sentatives are either lukewarm or hos- tile towards Bryan. So are the most in- fluential Southern newspapers. Expres- sions of dislike for him personally, dis- trust of his policies, and despair of suc- cess under his leadership, could be quot- ed by the column from trose — supposed to mould public opinion in the South. Yet Mr. Bryan has gone behind the official leaders and guides of his par- ty, and shown that he commands a ma- jority of the Democratic voters. And he has done this in other States, North and West, as well as in Alabama and the South. It is a remarkable demon- stration of political strength. Whether we like it or not, we are bound to rec- ognize it. Even if we distrust the man, we must admit that he has a wonderful hold upon the mass of his party. As it was said of the popularity of Dickens that it was a part of the total fact which critics had to explain, so the most convinced opponent of Bryan cannot deny his political strength, or escape the necessity of studying the secret of it. Ordinary explanations go a certain way. Mr. Bryan has a political ma- chine. He has devoted friends working for him, not without hope of reward; his campa:gn is well financed; he is a tireless and ready campaigner and adroit manager. But those things do not strike deep enough to account for all the facts before us. Above and beyond all these usual methods of winning po- litical support, Mr. Bryan possesses cer- tain qualities, and practises certain arts, which give him singular power with large bodies of our citizens. He is a tremendous advertiser, with a conspic- uous moral attachment. We may think that this is cheap and vulgar, but there We see it impressing and cap- tivating thousands, and making Bryan stronger than Senators in their own States. We cannot shut our eyes to it or get away from it. No man who tries to put away his prepossessions and dispassionately study Mr. Bryan as a political fact, can deny that he has won an access of power, of a certain sort, since 1896. This has been chiefly in evidence since his return from his foreign travels, two years ago. Since then he has been a frequent and admired speaker at religious gatherings. Before clerical associations and mission- ary boards, in churches and Young Men's Christian Associations, in schools and co. leges, and on the lecture-platform, he has spoken on moral and religious themes with the greatest volubi.ity aj unction. He has stood up for all the virtues with fervor, and has been pitiless in exposing and denouncing all the vices. We have not had the pleasure of listen- ing to his lecture, or sermon, on "The Prince of Peace," but those who have tell us that it is a perfect masterpiece of emotional goodness. It steals away the hearts of women and children, and leads the average father of a family to say, "Well, Bryan's a good man, after all. I guess I'll vote for him next time.' Mr. Bryan himself has complacently remarked upon the difference between his standing with the clergy, now and twelve years ago. Then he was looked upon as a kind of bogey-man. The agi- tator, the innovator, the stirrer-up of class hatred inspired good people with fear. But to-day Bryan has changed all that. He is the friend of missionaries, the sympathetic reporter of the "for- ward movement" in China, the favorite orator at church gatherings. Moreover, he is a man of clean private life; does not drink or smoke — is, in a word, al- most a Puritan. This counts enormous- ly in the South, which is justly said to be the last refuge of Puritan:sm in this country. Against eloquence .such as his. correct views of religion such as his, an-i a severe morality such as his, Southern enemies of Bryan will labor in vain to make a stand. The combination of qual- ities is overpowering. We have said nothing of Mr. Bryan's policies, because they scarcely count in the present demonstration of his pres tige. It is the man behind the policies who is sweeping everything before him in his party. Much has been said about President Roosevelt having drawn the fangs of Bryan's policies, by adopting most of them. People really can't work themselves up into a fright at them any more. But, putting that aside, it is a question whether Roosevelt has not also paved the way for Bryan as a mor- al exhorter. The time has been — or at least we fondly hope it has — when floods of talk by a Presidential candidate, com- bined with the itch for publicity, and a mania for saying the undisputed thing emphatically on all occasions, would ha\e wearied the American people. But they have now had seven years of this in excelsis. They have seen one of the keenest advertisers, the most copious talkers, the most preachy of public men ever known, rise to unexampled power. How, then, can they be expected to de- spise in Bryan what they have applaud- ed in Roosevelt? All the evidence goes to show that they do not, and that their appetite for harangues and "moral earn- estness" has grown by what it has been reeding upon. THE HEROIC UNEMPLOYED. It has been said that the "man out of work" is a test of civilization. By this is meant that the ability to find employment for the margin of workers easily thrown out of their jobs by shift- ing industries or financial depression, is a proof of wise government. On those terms, we know of no government which can make large pretences to wisdom. But, however that may be, the man out of work is, in a very obvious way, a test of his country. He shows how well its. citizens have been trained to meet tem- porary adversity with an equal mind. He may display, for himself and his class, high qualities which are an orna- ment and a safeguard for any nation. And we are free to say that, in our opin- ion, the bearing and conduct of our un- employed, during the past six months, have been such as to make Americans justly proud. Estimates vary, but we suppose it is safe to say that at least 250,000 men have been out of work. Many more have been employed on part time. Yet the hardships and even suffering which this, has entailed upon so many people in so many pants of the country have been met with a quiet determination and a patience which are worthy of all admir- ation. If any other country in the world could have equalled this display of en- durance and hopefulness under great difficulties, we do not know where it is. There have been, it is true, certain dem- onstrations of the unemployed in Phila- delphia and Chicago and other cities. The Socialists were plainly seeking to make of these a tail for their kite. But there was nowhere anything like the bitterness of feeling or danger of up- heaval which would have marked such gatherings in Paris or Berlin or even in London. Only a few of the really unem- ployed— as distinct from the "work-shy" ■ — took part in these parades and appeals to Mayors, and so on. The great ma- jority were calmly facing their hard sit- uation as best they could, and doing it with a lack of complaint or outcry which deserves the highest praise. Of course, many of those out of work have had resources to draw upon to tide them over a temporary idleness. We understand that the records of savings banks show steady withdrawals of small sums by depositors who plainly need the money to live upon. One savings bank in Toledo actually went out of business because of the almost complete with- drawal of its funds by working-class

Page 476

Ma> 21, 1908] The JSTation. 459 Myself and partner have left California — our trade in that State being practically at a standstill — and are tramping (hoboing, they call it here) east for Pittsburgh, a little pedestrian tour of some 3,000 miles. Of course, we shan't "ped." it all the way; we shall buy, beg, or steal rides on freight trains. We have little more cash at pres- ent than Johnson and Garrick had when they arrived in London, but we hope to pick up odd jobs on the way. I am writing this irom Rawhide, Xev., where we have just concluded a two days' job. There has been a wholesome tendency of late to magnify our "heroes of peace." In the really heroic fronting of misfor- tune by the thousands of the unemploy- ed in the United States, an ora'or, won- dering what he can talk about next Fourth of July, might find an inspiring theme. There has been in it all an amount of firm resolution, without corn- depositors. It is clear that the workers did not use up all their wages in the prosperous years, but put something aside for sickness or bad times. But for such prudence, their plight to-day would be worse than it is; yet even so, no man likes to use up his reserve funds, and the uncomp.aining way in which thousands of workingmen have been do- ing it, under compulsion, is one tribute more to the good stuff of citizenship in them. The "mobility of labor" is an old ab- straction of the economists, which is held in less respect to-day than former- ly. Under modern conditions, it is not helpful to think of labor as so much water ready to flow instantly to the place where it is in demand. Laborers get fixed in one place, and at one kind of work, and many of them cannot move elsewhere and seek new jobs even if there were an opportunity. Yet there has been undoubtedly a good deal of trans- ferring of labor from one point to an- other, and from one occupation to an- other. In this way, the pinch has been lessened or got over by some. In New England, for example, 1 great many mills are shut down or are running with a reduced force or on half-time. But we are informed that many of the idle op- eratives have sought work temporarily on farms. The New England farmer is finding it easier than ever before to get help. This is, of course, only a makeshift. The mill-hands are not, as a rule, fitted for farm labor, and they do not like it. When business revives, they will go back to their looms or their lathes; but meanwhile they have shown that they know how to turn their hands to other work and win a livelihood for the time being. A letter from an English car- penter in this country was recently printed in the Manchester Guardian. which illustrates the indomitable spirit and the adroitness with which work- ingmen are often able to shift for them- selves in a period when employment is hard to find. He wrote: plaint or clamor; an illustration of the endless charity of the poor for eacn other; a readiness of resource in trou- ble, and an unwavering confidence that things will come right in the end — ail of which at once quicken faith in human nature and cause i patriotic thrill. THE CASE OF COL. STEWART. Not even the Brownsville affair brought out so clearly as has the case of Col. Stewart the President's concep- tion of his relation to the law. In his letter to Senator Taliaferro, read in the Senate last week, he said that the ap- pointment of a court of inquiry "is a matter purely within my discretion and judgment as commander-in-chief. I neither could nor would surrender the right to exercise such judgment." In other words, he has notified Congress that if it instructed him to give Col. Stewart the benefit of the court of in- quiry to which that officer believes him- self entitled, he, the President, would decline to obey. In the Brownsvi le matter, a similar intention to disregard any bill reinstating the soldiers of the Twenty-fifth Infantry, even if passed over his veto, was conveyed to Congress, but not so bluntly or openly. Obviously, were Congress disposed to take up the challenge, there might soon be a battle royal between Congress and the Execu- tive, with the best precedent — that of Gen. Fitz-John Porter — on the side of the contention of Congress. A definite break or contest is not, however, likely. Senator Rayner consented to allow his resolution on Col. Stewart to go to the Military Affairs Committee, where, if Senator Warren, the Chairman, has hi= way, it is certain to rest. True, Sena- tors Bacon and Foraker are quoted as saying that an opportunity will be made for Congress to express itself on this i« sue before March 4 next; but the ten- dency will be to have done with f business as quickly and quietly as pos- sible. Nevertheless, it is worth while to consider the facts in detail, for the disposition of this extraordinary case, quite aside from its bearing on the re- lations of the President and Congress, is of great importance to the army. Granting everything that may be al- leged against the fitness of Col. Stewart to command men, the action taken by Mr. Roosevelt is properly described by Senator Rayner as that of a military despot; it establishes a precedent by means of which unscrupulous superior officers could hound a subord'nate out of the army. The President wishes Col Stewart to retire; the colonel declines to. and as the law does not permit of his enforced retirement until he reaches the age of sixty-two, the President has adopted the policy of driving him into exile at Fort Qrant — in quarters with- out sanitary arrangements and in such ill-repair as not even to keep out wind and rain — thus to compel him to appiy ior retirement. An effort to change Col. Stewart's station to Florida was suc- cessful, until the Florida Congressmen protested that the building he was to occupy was needed by the Florida mil- itia. Col. Stewart was again ordered to Fort Grant, and, as when he was fir exiled, the orders were not given to the newspapers, as is usually done except in cases where military policy requires silence, but were carefully suppressed. To say that this action tas the ap- proval of three genera: officers who served in the artillery is no defence. No person is more likely to become arrogant in high office than your military man, educated to believe that his word is law, at times even in a question of life and death. Had these officers been wise counsellors, they would have simply sug- gested that Col. Stewart be put on re- cruiting duty, or detailed to stay at home to await retirement, or to write a history of the Coast Artillery. When Lieut. -Gen. Arthur MacArthur a year ago expressed dis'ike for further active service, he was ordered to his home in Milwaukee to prepare his opinions on the Japanese army in Manchuria; and on this congenial duty he will continue until his retirement for age in 1909. A shrewd President would have taken a similar method in disposing of Col. Stewart. But no; the edict went fort" that Col. Stewart was to be punished. In his letter to Senator Rayner, the President repeatedly uses the word "pun- ishment" in speaking of the exile to Fort Grant. The President also assails Col. Stew- art in the following terms: "Grossly unfit," a "nuisance in the service," "in- competent and temperamentally unfit to exercise command," "impossible," "ty- rannical," and "unjust"; a "scourge to these who are so unfortunate as to be under his control." Now, from time im- memorial, when an officer is accused or reflected upon in either the English or American armyr, his right and privil- ege have been to demand a court of in- quiry. This Col. Stewart has repeatedly asked for, under the 115th Article of War, which reads as follows: A court of inquiry, to examine into the nature of any transaction of, or accusa- tion or imputation against, any officer or soldier, may be ordered by the President or by any commanding officer; but as courts of inquiry may be perverted to dis- honorable purposes, and may be employed, in the hands of weak and envious com- mandants, as engines for the destruction of military merit, they shall never be ordered by any commanding officer, except upon a demand by the officer or soldier whose con- duct is to be inquired of. It is rare, indeed, that a gravely accus ed officer is denied this safeguard: it is 'inheard-of that, on top of this denial, he should be so severely denounced by

Page 477

4:60 The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2238 one who is both his coininander-in-ilii. and his judge. Again, were the President to order Col. Stewart before a retiring board, under Section 1245 of the Revised Stat- utes, he could "wholly retire" him from the service; that is, discharge him with- out pension or extra pay, if the board found that he was "incapable of per- forming the duties of his office." Some persons think that this provision relates solely to physical incapacity; but that opinion is hardly tenable. Certainly, an officer who is denounced as "grossly un- fit," "incompetent, and temperamentally unfit" could be wholly retired under this law, just as readily as the man rendered incapable by drink or drugs. The worst side of the incident is, after all, the position in which it leaves the Chief Executive, who should display coo! judgment, moderation of language, and inexorable devotion to justice. THE GOVERNORS AT WASHINGTON. From the three days' meeting of the Governors of the States with the Presi- dent of the United States at Washing- ton, both too much and too little was expected. It was to revolutionize the relations of the Federal and the State governments; and it was to be merely a dress parade. Out of it we were to get a permanent "House of Governors"; and out of it we were to get nothing but one laurel more for the Presidential brow. It was to be a powerful weapon against centralization; and it was also to be a club in the hand of the chief of centralizers. The reader paid his money and took his theory. Now that the results are actually be- fore us, however, the assembling of the Governors appears to be neither the ominous nor the insignificant thing that men said. Definite and immediate pur- poses led to their summoning; those purposes animated their debates and conclusions; and the affair passes into the records not as an epoch-making in- novation, not as something that will change our form of government, or even lead to sweeping legislation, but merely as one of those devices to collect and express public opinion and to forward good causes, in which American politi- cal genius has always been fruitful. No one who has closely studied President Roosevelt can think of him as a pro- foundly constructive statesman. He does not brood long upon principles; he flings himself upon details. A political generalization means nothing to him; an individual political achievement, everything. So we may be very sure that Mr. Roosevelt had no notion of erecting a new political organism. Cer- tain large plans that he has at heart could be, he felt, furthered by a confer- ence with the executives of the States affected, and they were accordingly in- vited to be his guests. They came, they saw, they were conquered; and now they have gone their way. No permanent or- ganization was effected; the resolutions simply reciting, on this point, that the President might ask tnem again, with "members of Congress and others," to a conference, "to this end" — namely, co- operation regarding "the conservation of our natural resources." Here, then, is no Novum Organon of government to remove all our political ills. That is not the American way of going to work. We experiment, we tink- er, we put on patches; but we do not make all new. The man with a panacea, we smile at; we have taken too many infallible remedies which have left us as ill as before. If a politician comes along with a skeleton-key to fit every lock, we distrust him. But when any one is able to provide a novel way of attacking old problems, can bring fresh forces to bear upon civic inertia, knows how to unite powerful influences in fa- vor of a movement Tor the manifest public advantage, we listen to him, we thank him, we profit by him, we make use of the new instrument he offers us until it is worn out, when we try again with some other tool. It is praise enough for President Roosevelt that he has succeeded, by his recourse to a gathering of the Gover- nors, in giving a new impetus to the study and settlement of important na- tional questions. They will not appear again quite the same. He has given the country a new way of looking at these problems. When discussion arises here- after, or laws are proposed, concerning the preservation and care of forests, soil, mines, waterways, those who oppose ac- tion or legislation will have to be more careful, as men who now know that a great body of educated opinion and po- litical influence has been evoked in fa- vor of checking the reckless and wanton exhaustion of the gifts with which na- ture has so richly endowed our land. For this, we all owe the President sincere acknowledgments. He has never ap- peared more statesmanlike than in look- ing anxiously to the physical future of the country; and in so easily and nat- urally obtaining the assistance of the Governors, Mr. Roosevelt has given the whole cause added momentum. That, we have no reason to doubt, was his sole object. The legal and political obstacles re- main precisely what they were. Mr. Roosevelt gained much applause from the not too critical Governors, for his definition of the "scope" of Federal and of State powers, respectively: Where the policy can be carried out best by the State, it ought to be by the State. Where it can be best carried out by the na- tion, then the nation should enforce it. But this does not really get us forward an inch. What is "best"? That is the whole question. And as we see by the sharp controversy between Congress and the President over the right of the Fed- eral government to exact payment for building a dam in a navigable river within a State, the practical issue is not at all cleared up by any such "defini- tion" as Mr. Roosevelt made. The Gov- ernors and the experts depart, but still stands the old difficulty of reconciling the recklessness of the pioneer and the greed of the exploiter, with the ultimate good of the commonwealth. ASIA'S FOURTH ESTATE. From Peking it is reported that the Chinese government has published a press law, the severity of which makes it tantamount to the establishment of a strict censorship. Restrictive action of a thorough kind has been urged upon the government by the European ele- ment in China, which has looked with apprehension upon the exuberance of the young Chinese editor, and by Japan, whom the new journalism has made its particular object of attack. It is doubt- ful, however, if the Europeans at Shang- hai, Hongkong, Macao, and elsewhere expected a law which should prohibit the publication of "certain legal proceed- ings, matters relating to diplomatic, army, and navy affairs, secret memorials or decrees, anything reflecting on the throne or calculated to disturb the or- der and stability of the government, or tending to lower the moral standard of the people." What is left for the Chi- nese newspaper writer to deal with, ex- cept the weather, floods on the Yang- tse-Kiang, and an occasional speech of the German Emperor, is hard to . say. But, fortunately, China's government has carried to a high point the art of framing ordinances as horrendous as the dragon god himself, yet as harmless as a new-born child. In spite of the rules prohibiting him from dealing with al- most everything, we may be sure that the Delane or Greeley of Shanghai will hesitate at almost nothing. The development of the vernacular press in China was recently described by a correspondent of the Paris Temps. The oldest Chinese newspaper, the official gazette at Peking, goes back, of course, to an age that makes the London Times an infant — some nine hundred years, in fact. Presumably, it announced in 1215 the advent of Genghis Khan, who, with a large number of Mongol followers, had "decided to make his home in our beau- tiful and thriving city"; and sixty years later chronicled the arrival of "the pop- ular Venetian commercial traveller, Mar- co Polo, who is at the Hotel of the Seven Vermilion Paroquets, with a su- perior line of goods from Bokhara and Samarkand." But Peking's solitary of- ficial gazette continues to be solitary and official; that is, without interest or circulation. The journalism which the Chinese government has set itself to muzzle is much younger. It is four years

Page 478

May 21, 1908] The JSTation. 461 old or less, according to our French au- thority, and it had its birth in the up- heaval of national spirit that followed the outbreak of the Russo-Japanese war. So now there are in the large coast towns "dozens" of dailies, written in the language of the common people, and to them appealing. The editors are for the most part young Chinese students who learned so much of the journalist's trade as could be learned in Japan. The number of their readers is not to be sniffed at. Circulations of 10,000 or 15,- 000 can be properly called very large in a country where every copy has its doz- ens of readers, and the printed message is further disseminated by word of mouth. The Chinese, with their highly developed social instincts and their fine garrulity, make an admirable newspa- per clientele; and the Chinese editor has not failed to give his public what it wants in the way of news, reserving to himself, however, the right to shape news as well as editorial so as to direct public thought towards the one goal of "China for the Chinese." What, then, do the various Chinese papers print? According to our writer in the Temps, nearly everything — politi- cal news and gossip, personal news, sen- sation, fabrication, scandal, and highly patriotic editorials. The Empress is said to be a devoted reader of the Pe- king newspapers, from which she finds out things she does not know concern- ing the high dignitaries who dwell about her person. In the same way, Alexander II. of Russia was a close reader of Alex- ander Herzen's revolutionary newspaper, the Bell, the circulation of which was prohibited in Russia. Chinese politi- cians, like their kind all over the world, have been quite ready to furnish the press with "inside" information, and Peking newspapers have to their credit an "expose" leading to the punishment of corrupt officials. Finally, the new Chinese newspaper follows its European model in its attention to belles-lettres, especially fiction. The national fondness for story-telling makes the serial, or feuilleton, probably the most popular feature even of the daily press. Censorship, in form at least, was, of course, bound to come. The hot-head- ed journalist, wielding a weapon that is still delightfully new, is likely to in- dulge in a good deal of unnecessary brandishing and slashing. On a popula- tion unused to be appealed to as the ulti- mate tribunal, the effect is often disturb- ing. The commercial boycott, first against the United States and at pres- ent against Japan, the agitation against the further granting of railway conces- sions to foreigners, the preaching of a general anti-foreign policy, have been the work largely of the vernacular news- papers. So in India the activity of the new national press is regarded by many as responsible for the condition of seri- ous unrest with which Great Britain is confronted. In China and India both, conservative opinion is inclined to char- acterize press agitation as the empty ut- terance of irresponsible and half-educat- ed youths. Against their supposedly idle exuberance is placed the welfare and content of the "silent masses." Yet that is an ancient plea which is hardly convincing. It is from among the silent masses that the blabbers and the shout- ers appear, and it is the inarticulate de- mands of the silent Chinese or Indian masses which find expression in their violent young newspapers. PARIS BOOK NOTES. Paris. May 5. It is a pleasure to chronicle the appear- ance of two volumes, one on top of the oth- er, like "Maurin des Maures" and "L'll- lu~tre Maurin," by Jean Aicard. This au- thor is now sixty years old; and ever since the crowning of his poems of Provence by the French Academy thirty-four years ago, he has always been on the point of becom- ing one of the acknowledged great writers of France. These two books, completing one hero, must be his final triple appeal — to posterity, to his contemporaries, and to the French Academy, which has taken into consideration his claims for admission among its Immortals for no one remem- bers how many past elections. Maurin is obviously the rival of that other hero of Provence — Alphonse Daudet's Tartarin, whom all the world loves. It is not neces- sary that Maurin should prove a best-sell- er; even Tartarin was not that. But if Maurin, with his hundred and nine adven- tures and love stories, filled with the hoc sun and frank, laughing eyes, and irresist- ible palaver of the South, finds only fie audience of a few, each delighted reader passing him on, as with Daudet, to two more, then Jean Aicard will at last slip in- to the literary seat which every one ex- pected for him long ago. Georges Rivollet, a legal functionary in that public figure-auditing tribunal, the Cour des Comptes, celebrated his fiftieth year by an "Alkestis" in French heroic verse which was very nearly Euripides's drama. Four years later he gave another antique drama of his own, still in lofty verse, "Les Pheniciennes." Now, after an- other such interval, he comes before the public with a prose historical romance from a most dramatic time — -"La Dentelle de Thermidor." He says with the honesty be- coming his profession in real life, that he h~3 "tried to adapt his story to history, in- stead of a natural inclination to do just the contrary." Abbes, vicomtes, and duchesses of the shattered Oil Regime make love and suffer, from their exile to prison and the guillotine, not witLout a chastened remin- iscence of philosopher Renan's "Abbesse de Jouarre." Figaro says the book gives dainty, poignant, exquisite emotion. In sober history of "the queens of Emi- gration," Vicomte de Reiset adds an- other to the series of his volumes, this on the "Comtesse de Balbi." It. was she who pestered the emigres (they were beyond scruple of scandal) by following the future Louis XVIII. to Coblentz, whence she was with difficulty made to return into France, only to conspire and keep a gambling house under Napoleon, eking out her old age un- der the Restoration by meagre subsidies from the still terrified monarch. In spite of the author's inherited reverence for royalty, his book is illuminative of an unwritten side of history. The Vicomte de Reiset's previous book on the Duchesse de Berry has a revival of interest from the Publication of the fourth and last volume of the Me- moirs of the Comtesse de Boigne, dealing largely with that inveterately escapading wife and mother of forlorn hopes of Bour- bon monarchy in France. If, as the pub- lishers' announcement seems to indicate, this final volume is not to be included in the English translation, it is to be regret- ted. Never was a clever-headed, long-ex- perienced, malicious-tongued female fre- quenter of royalties more inspired than the lively countess in these pages, nor with more real profit to posterity. Never was it more crudely shown that, by a law of nature independent of revolutionists, it was high time for the Bourbons to go — lusisti satisl I have not seen any English notice of the Comtesse de Boigne's account, written by her as gossip of the time, of Tennyson's "Lord of Burleigh," in which she confirms the poet's story of the village maiden even to minute detail, including the spelling of the lord's name— whereas in reality he was Lord "Burghley," heir of the Earl of Exeter. Did the aged countess re- fresh her historic memory from Tennysen's lyric ballad? She died as late as 1866. The unrestrained outpourings of a great mind in letters to an understanding friend would of itself give interest to the volume of unpublished correspondence "Joseph de Maistre et Blacas (1804-1820)," edited with valuable introduction and notes by that chief historian of the Restoration, Ernest Daudet. The book is of still more impor- tance to those who recognize the constant infiltration into modern political thought of Joseph de Maistre's ideas. His undying hatred of Napoleon and his armies was no premature pacifism. The whole theory of war as an instrument of Providence and a necessity for national health— a theory which is not unknown in republics— was elaborated for modern times and imposed on our own thought by De Maistre himself. In another and more personal vein, Paul Tremeaux has gathered together more com- pletely than ever before all the contempo- rary testimony as to Napoleon's last days — "Sainte-Helene; les derniers jours de l'Em- pereur." It seems to replunge Sir Hudson Lowe into the ill fame from which some later historians had lifted him — and his English masters with him. The "Histoire socialiste" of France since the Revolution, edited by Jean Jaures, has reached its twelfth and last volume of text, with the period of the Third Republic (1871- 1900), written by John Labusquiere, some- time leader of the Socialist majority of the Paris Municipal Council. M. JaurSs himself presents the conclusion of the entire work in a dissertation on "the social balance sheet of the nineteenth century." This long work, though not the production of professional historians searching out their matter at first hand, is not without his- torical importance. It is the result of the collaboration of the most competent So- cialists of France, dealing with the very real evolution of views which are as good

Page 479

4r(52 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No 2238 as news, and in detail with events and men too often passed over in cut and dried gen- eralities by the bourgeois scholar. There are volumes here not greatly inferior to the Revolutionary histories of Thiers. There remains still to be published separately a minute and complete "analytical and al- phabetical table" of all the volumes. The work represents the orthodox exposition of the history of present Prance as accept- ed by the political party which has all but gained possession of the country and whose politics is a gospel. For those special readers for whom, either by military profession or taste, his- tory is war, and peace a preparation for war, two notable books have appeared. One is the sixth volume of Pierre Lehautcourt's "Histoire de la guerre de 1870-1871," deal- ing in 800 pages and 9 maps with the epoch- making battle of Sedan, from August 7 to September 2, 1870. The other is a book which the unprofessional cannot easily ap- preciate, but which should be of urgent timely interest— "Choses d'Allemagne," by Capt. P. Culmann. It treats in order pres- ent German tendencies relative to the prep- aration of war and the conduct of battle; the recent fortifications of Alsace-Lorraine and their strategic role; and the new ar- mament. S j) NEWS FOR BIBLIOPHILES. The "Bibliography of the Writings of Charles and Mary Lamb," by J. C. Thom- son, just published at Hull, England, by J. R. Tutin, is a book that collectors will be glad to get. Besides the first editions of Lamb's books, the more important editions ■of the collected works are recorded, as well as contributions to periodicals. Mr. Thom- son acknowledges that he has freely used the Lamb Bibliography compiled several years ago by Luther S. Livingston of this city, and privately printed at the expense of John A. Spoor of Chicago. That book, which contained reproductions of the title pages of every book described, was more limited in scope, including only first edi- tions; and the record ended with Lamb's death. Mr. Thomson has made one impor- tant addition to the first editions, a little pamphlet privately printed by Coleridge in 1796: "Selected Sonnets from Bowles, Bamfylde, and others, with some original sonnets by S. T. C, and a Prefatory Essay on the Sonnet. Bristol: privately printed, 17%." This volume includes four sonnets by Lamb; two had appeared in Coleridge's "Poems" issued earlier in the year, but two are here first printed. They were reprint- ed in the 1797 volume of "Poems." On No- vember 7, 1796, Coleridge wrote to Thomas Poole: I amused myself the other day (having some paper at the printers that I could em- ploy in no other way) in selecting twenty- eight sonnets to bind up with Bowles's. I yCharge six-pence each for them, and have sent you five to dispose of. I have only printed two hundred, as my paper held out to no more, and dispose of them pri- vately, just enough to pay the printing. Mr. Thomson says that only a single copy of this little piece is known, the one in the South Kensington Museum; but there are at least two copies in private collections in this country. Besides the three copies of the Birmingham edition of Lamb's "Tale of Rosamund Gray," which he describes, we know of at least two others in America. A new and enlarged edition of Thomson's B bliography of Dickens is in press, and a Bibliography of Thackeray is in prepara- tion. In the Nation of April 30, we noted that Sidney Lee seemed to have proved that of the two editions of "The Merchant of Ven- ice" the one "Printed for J. Roberts" was actually the first. Since then W. W. Greg has exploded what may be called a biblio- graphical bombshell in the current number of the English quarterly, The Library. A little more than a year ago Alfred W. Pol- lard hazarded the opinion that those nine Shakespeare quartos which are most com- mon, /. c, "Merchant of Venice," 1600 (Rob- erts quarto) ; "Midsummer Night's Dream," 1600 (Roberts quarto); "Sir John Oldcastle," 1600 (T. P. quarto) ; "King Lear," 1608 (N. Butter quarto); "Henry V.," 1608; "York- shire Tragedy," 1619; Merry Wives of Wind- sor," 1619; "The Contention of York and Lancaster" 1619; and "Pericles," 1619 — that all these were publisher's remainders be- longing to Thomas Pavier, a famous pirat- ical printer of those times, who bound them up together to get rid of them shortly before the first folio of 1623 appeared. Now comes Mr. Greg to maintain that the dates 1600 and 1608 in those quartos are spurious, and that all were printed, probably in 1619, by Thomas Pavier. As is well known, of four of the above named quartos, there are "twin" editions, that is, other editions of the same date. These are the "Merchant of Venice" (Hayes quarto) ; "Midsummer Night's Dream" (Fisher quarto) ; "Sir John Oldcastle" (V. S. quarto), and "King Lear" ("Pide Bull" quarto). These, according to Mr. Greg, are the genuine editions from which Pavier's were reprinted. All but one of the nine title-pages of these common edi- tions contain a device with a Welsh motto. This device, originally the property of Rich- ard Jones, was used by him frequently from 1593 to 1596, but, with the exception of these plays, it seems" not to have been used again until 1610. The "Midsummer Night's Dream" has a different device, and the proof that the date of the title-page is not the date of printing is still stronger. Mr. Greg repro- duces side by side the same device printed from the same wood block as it appears in Dent's "Plain Man's Pathway," 1605, and in the Shakespeare quarto. The 1605 volume shows that the wood block had just begua to -split, while in the book dated 1600 the crack has opened wider and the flaw be- comes much more conspicuous. Other evi- dence is found in a study of the water- marks of the paper upon which the various plays were printed. In the London Atfienwum of May 9 Sidney Lee suggests a number of doubts as to the validity ot Mr. Greg's arguments. He says: Without disrespect to Mr. Greg or Mr. Follard, both of whom have long since wou their spurs as bibliographical experts, I venture to express a modest doubt whether their conclusions in their present shape, and in the absence of supplementary cor- roboration, ought to be treated as more than ingenious conjecture. At a sale of autographs held by the An- derson Auction Company of this city, May 15, |76 was paid for a letter written by Gen. Grant, April 4, 1865, a few days be- fore the surrender of Lee. The next high- est price was $64 for a parole to a South- erner, signed by Lincoln, and dated "Ex- ecutive Mansion, Washington, October 17, 1864." A letter of Robert Browning, tell- ing how he came to write the "Ride from Ghent to Aix," brought $50. A damaged letter of George Washington, Mount Ver- non, July 15, 1798. to Chief Justice Mar- shall, went for $38. At a sale at Hodgson's, London, on April 30, the following prices were paid for rare books: Thackeray's Christmas Books, 4 vols., boards, £14 5s.; Combe's "Dance of Life and Death," 3 vols., £10; Keats's "Endymion," 1818, boards, £33 10s.; Ten- nyson's "Poems by Two Brothers," 1827, £27 10s.; "Poems," 1842, 2 vols., £11 10s.; Swinburne's "The Queen Mother and Rosa mond," 1860, £32; proof copy of Blake's illustrations of Job, £11 5s. Correspondence. A FRENCH MANUSCRIPT OF FRANK- LIN'S AUTOBIOGRAPHY. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: The Library of Congress has just obtained a manuscript volume of some in- terest. The first page reads: "Memoires de B. Franklin, traduits par M. Le Veil- Tard." The following leaf is somewhat more full: Memoires de Benjamin Franklin sur sa vie, traduits d'une copie du manuscrit original, qu'il avait donnee avant de quit- ter la France a son ami Louis Guillaume Lc Veillard; la traduction est de celui- ci. The voiume contains 206 pages, of which pages 101 to 206 are in the writing of Le Vei'.lard. The scribe of the first one hun- dred pages has not been identified. The manuscript throughout is perfectly clean and remarkably free from erasures or in- terlined words. It could not have been used as printer's "copy." The autobiography of Franklin has ap- peared in France in five different transla- tions. The earliest, that of Gibelin, may be set aside as too imperfect to warrant no- t!ce. In 1798 was printed Castera's trans- lation of an English translation of Gibelin with additions and corrections. He does not appear to have had access to the origi- nal. Thirty years later Renouard printed his edition. This library possesses copies of the Gibelin and Renouard editions, and the text is quite different from that of Veillard, so different as to indicate that Veillard's translation was not used. It is certain, therefore, that before 1828 this translation had not been printed, and I doubt if even any part has been used, for 1 can find no mention of this manuscript, or any translation by Veillard. As he was killed in the Reign of Terror, it is quite possible that the translation was finished before Franklin left France; though the fact that none of Franklin's letters men- tions that Veillard was so engaged is a strong point against such a supposition. In glancing over the first pages my at- tention was attracted by some poetry, of which both French and English are insert- ed. It proves to be the samples of verses of Benjamin, the elder, which were in- tended to be inserted in the autobiography, but were separated from the original Eng- lish, their place being taken by the mar-

Page 480

May 21, 1908] The ISTation. 463 ginal mte "Here iDsert it." The verses are as follows: Believe m<-. Ben. War Is a dangerous Trail.-. The Sword lias many marr'd as well as made: By it do many fall, not many rise, Makes many poor, few rich, and fewer wise Fills t.iwns with ruins, fields with blood beside, "J - -loth-maintainer. and the shield of pride. Fair cities, rich to-day. in plenty flow. War tills with want to-morrow, and with Woe. Ruined Estates. Vice, broken Limbs aDd Scars Ale the effect* of desolating Wars. ACROSTICK. Be to thy parents an obedient Each day let duty constantly be done. \ _■ , way to Sloth, or Lust, or pride. If free y^u'd be from thousand Ills bes.de, Al all Ills be sure avoid the shelf; Man's danger lies In Satan, sin and self. In Virtue. Learning. Wisdom progress make, shrink at suffering for thy Saviour's sake. Fraud, and all falsehood, in thy dealings flee. Religious always in thy station lie. Adore the Maker of thy inward part, Now'a the accepted time; give God thy heart. Keep a good consciel 'is a constant friend. Lik" Judge and Witness this thy act attend. In heart, with bended knee alone adore. None but the three in one for ever more. It is possible there are other additions and variations to be found in this trans- lation, which deserves to rank second among the manuscript copies of the auto- biography, the first being that in Frank- lin's own writing. WORTHINGTON C. FORD. Washington. May 11. A HITHERTO UNKNOWN SOURCE OF MONTAIGNE AND BURTON. To the Editor of The Nation; Sir: In making research into the sources of Montaigne I recently came upon one of special significance which may possibly interest such of your readers as are con- cerned with Renaissance literature. I am much mistaken if the same source was not utilized greatly by Burton in his "Anat- omy of Melancholy." When Montaigne came to Basel in 1581, after the publication of the first edition of his Essays, he mentions among the lit- erati whom he m^t there, Grynseus (wheth- er Simon or Samuel is not certain), Felix Plater the physician, Frangois Hotman the Protestant theologian and publicist, and a person to whom he, or, rather his secre- tary who wrote this part of the diary, refers as "the author of the Theatrum." Professor d'Ancona, the latest and most eru- dite editor of Montaigne's travels, declares that he is unable to identify this writer. I am much mistaken if it was not Theodore Zwinger, the author of the "Theatrum Vitae Humana?" which first appeared at Basel in 1565 and then in a completer form in three folio volumes in 1571, just at the time that Montaigne started writing his Essays. Now this huge collection contains in classified order in twenty books illus- trations of all the circumstances that could afreet human nature, with examples from the classics and from later history, just in the manner of Montaigne. It has always been a puzzle to know how Montaigne col- lected so many happy examples of the particular truths he wished to force home, and I fancy the clue will be found in this work of Zwinger, of which the Columbia University Library contains the last two volumes. We know that Montaigne col- lected books of loci communes, for in the twelfth essay of the third book written in 1588 he mentions that he has a dozen of them on his shelves ("Essais." edit. Jouast, VI., 299). Zwinger was professor of moral philosophy at the Academy at Basel at the time when Montaigne visited it; and the only other author of a well- known "Theatrum" was Abraham Ortelius, the cosmographer, who lived at Antwerp. I have found at least one case where Montaigne's use of this book is almost cer- tain. In the eleventh essay of the third book (VI., 265). Montaigne more suo quotes a curious remark of the Queen of the Ama- zons as to the capacity nf limping men. None of the commentators have been able- to trace this in the exact form in which Montaigne gives it, but it is given by Zwinger folio 2534 of the "Theatrum" (which is paged continuously through the three volumes). Zwinger prints the Greek quotation which Montaigne, very excep- tionally for him, quotes on this occasion: aptiTTa xuiAb? oi<£ci. Montaigne adds the eu- phemistic translation "Le boiteux le faict le mieux." He is scarcely likely to have found the saying — which is at the basis of the myth which make the lame Hephaes- tus the husband of Aphrodite — in Eusta- thius, whence Zwinger obtained it, or in the Scholiast on Theocritus iv, 62. Zwinger prefaces most of his books with an elaborate analysis of contents put in the form of a genealogical table, and this suggests to me that Burton, who uses exactly the same method in his "Anatomy" of Melancholy" may also have had Zwin- ger before him and. possibly in the ex- panded edition of 1605 in five volumes, ob- tained from him much of his erudition. But I leave the further working out of this sug- gestion to the next editor of the "Anatomy of Melancholy," a person whose appearance has long been desired. Joseph Jacobs. New York. May 15. A DEFENCE OF THE SPECIAL TEACH- ER OF COMPOSITION. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir : May I present some arguments in contradiction of the position taken at the close of the editorial, "English and Other Teaching," in the X at ion for March 19? This article suggested that training in Eng- lish composition should be made a kind of by-product of the teaching of other sub- jects, and closed with the sentence: "The truth is that if all the teachers did their duty toward English, the special teacher of English composition would be a super- fluity." While I admit the full truth of your statement that the work of the teach- er of English is often "nullified by mere inattention and carelessness on the part of other teachers," and recognize the gain that would come from the cooperation of all the teachers in the training in English, yet I cannot say that the teaching of English composition can be made so far a part of the work of teachers of other branches as to enable our school boards summarily to dismiss the special teacher of composition. Regarded as theory, I question whether such a plan is good pedagogics; regarded as practice, I am convinced that it is radical- ly wrong. In the first place the plan for coopera- tion seems to involve a false pedagogic theory. Is not the argument for the co- operative teaching of composition reducible to the sophism, English is the property of all teachers, therefore all teachers can teach English? Is this true? Does it fol- low that men and women who have the ability to use good English and to write with a reasonable command of style are fitted thereby to impart their skill to oth- ers? I have great doubt whether such per- sons would be capable of doing so. for it is by no means true in the case of English composition and other arts that the per- sons who have facility in that art are gift- ed with the ability to impart that facility to others. Successful teaching of the art of writing presupposes ability in writing and requires further wrhat is most important of all — a vivid recollection of the stages through which the teacher had to pass as a beginner, to enable him to help other tyros stumbling along the same road. This ability is not to be found in every teacher who writes fluently. It is only too rarely found even in those who give themselves up altogether to the teaching of composition. But there is another and still better reason why general scholarship in English is not enough to fit one to teach the sub- ject of English composition. In the teach- ing of composition, correction is an indis- pensable part of the teacher's business. "The assumption often seems to be," says Prof. F. N. Scott in Carpenter, Baker, and Scott's "The Teaching of English," "that anybody who can read and write the English language with a fair degree of proficiency may be entrusted with the correction of compositions. In one sense this is perhaps true. Everybody, or almost everybody, can correct mistakes in spelling or can caution the pupil against certain well-known er- rors of speech . . . but . . . this is not the essential part of essay-correcting." I should be carried too far away from my subject if I should detail the scope of the term, correction, in the broader meaning which it should have for the teacher of composition. In this part of my argument I must content myself with the statement that skill in the task of correction, with- out which skill there can be no successful teaching of English composition, does not come in all cases as the result of general training in English. I have shown upon these theoretical grounds that it would be difficult to find among the teachers of other branches competent teachers for the subject of Eng- lish composition. A further most practi- cal difficulty in the way of obtaining suita- ble teachers lies in the tendency toward specialization that pervades all ranks of teachers. A tremendous change of senti- ment must be wrought before the teacher of physics, let us say, will feel it incum- bent upon himself when fitting for his career to add to his specialization in phy- sics, specialization in English. And will school boards in the face of the public's expectation of specialization in teachers dare to make this double demand of teach- ers? An objection to the coooerative plan, more important perhaps than those I have set forth, needs but mention. This plan leaves English composition without a cen- tre of responsibility. What is everybody's business will soon become nobody's busi- ness. If English composition is left to be cared for incidentally by the teachers of

Page 481

464 The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2238 Other subjects, the subject will be practi- cally abolished. The last objection that I have to make to the proposed plan is that it does not provide for the symmetrical development of the pupil's powers of expression. The plan provides for considerable practice in writing, no doubt, but such practice as. would come through "reports on laboratory experiments," "exercises in history," and the like, would be intermittent and one- sided. It would be as if the school should expect symmetrical bodily development among its pupils by permitting them to practise in the gymnasium throughout the year, at frequent intervals perhaps, but one or two exercises, and these selected without regard for the needs of individu- als. Like the expert physical director, the special teacher of composition has it as his business to give a series of exercises like- ly to promote the symmetrical develop- ment of the pupils in general, and besides, to diagnose the case of each pupil and pre- scribe suitable corrective work. For the reasons, both of theory and of expediency, which I have given, the spe- cial teacher of composition should be re- tained in the school. When his removal is proposed, are we not making the mistake of regarding him as an unscientific and un- learned person who merely knows "how to say things"? Are we not overlooking his larger work? This, as I would have it understood, has been put by Prof. G. R Carpenter, in the book referred to above, "The Teaching of English," in these words: He, the expert teacher of composition, is an expert in adolescence. Himself mature, broadminded, well read, he has not entirely put away his sympathy with the young. He understands them, knows when to repress and when to stimulate, of what is the sub- stance of their thought, and how their minds may wisely be led. . . . This deli- cate, inspiring, tactful influence may well be the most important factor in their de- velopment. He owes himself, therefore, some self-esteem, for his place is hard to fill. His is, indeed, a place that is often inade- quately filled, but assuredly it will not be filled by making distinctive work of the trained teacher of composition a part of the work of every other teacher in the school. Maurice G. Fulton. Central University of Kentucky, Danville, May 4. To the Editor op The Nation: Sir: Following the lead of your recent editorial, Mr. Herbert L. Baker, in his letter in your issue of April 30, puts his finger on two important truths that need emphasizing. First, most teaching, in sec- ondary schools, and in colleges as well, in- volves too much of what Mr. Baker aptly terms "the pouring-iin process." Second, in teaching composition, it is essential to recognize the relationship of thought and language. Composition taught for form's sake only, without regard to the content of thought and its demands, is simply a return to scholasticism and sophistry. Such formal composition teaching richly de- serves the strictures of Mr. Baker's let- ter, and of your recent editorials on the subject. But, while Mr. Baker has put his finger on two valuable truths, or, perhaps, on two phases of a single truth, he has not presented them in their entirety. There is a further distinction between teaching science and teaching art, a distinction par- ticularly important in the work in compo- sition. The teacher of science may, gen- erally speaking, rest content when his pu- pils have thoroughly assimilated the knowl- edge he has endeavored to impart. To as- sure himself that he has taught success- fully, he will, as suggested, require the pupils to express what they have learned. But here expression in language will prop- erly be used only as a test of attainment in that particular branch; and only so far is the science teacher directly concerned with expression. In other words, he will be satisfied when his pupils have suffi- ciently manifested their understanding of the subject. No doubt, he could exact more than he does; he might even require and teach improved handwriting. But this scarcely pertains to his proper function. As a teacher, he should, of course, co- operate with all his colleagues; but as a science teacher, his business is with his own subject. On the other hand, the com- position teacher, dealing with an art sub- ject, is concerned with two things that the science teacher is not. The latter's re- quirement is: Show that you can un- derstand this subject. That of the former is: Show that you can ade- quately communicate your knowledge to others. Now, the point to which Mr. Baker rightly directs attention is that the second requirement includes and presupposes the first: the pupil cannot communicate to others what he himself does not thorough- ly understand. But the converse does not hold true. The pupil may understand a subject, and be able to give evidence of his knowledge, and yet not be able to com- municate it adequately. Even Max Miiller, to whose "Science of Thought" Mr. Baker refers to show the essential connection of thought and language, clearly indicates that by expression he doe* not mean com- munication. The other particular concern of the com- position teacher is the individuality of the pupil. The teacher of mathematics, for ex- ample, need not care whether or not the pupil prefers multiplication to subtraction; his effort is to have the pupil understand both processes. The teacher of botany ds not primarily interested in whether or not Peter envisages "a primrose by a river's brim'' sub specie ceternitatis; he rests satisfied if Peter comprehends its struc- ture, classification, etc. But to the com- position teacher the individuality of the pupil is all-important. He must start from the interests of the pupil; he must en- deavor to deepen and widen those inter- ests by relating them to the needs of man- kind. The claim of the pupil's individu- ality, fundamental as it is for teachers of composition, is often sadly disregarded by them. The result is formal rhet- oric and composition, with their nat- ural accompaniments — lack of interest and neglect on the part of the pupils, and dis- satisfaction on the part of every one else. From this proposition a corollary apply- ing to "infant criticism" of literature may easily be deduced. If literature is taught as it should be, not only will the pupil have something to say about it, but the teacher will care to know his opinion. H. P. Breitenbach. University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, May 11. A FAMILIAR TYPE. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: Permit me to call your attention to the following paragraph from the works of an eminent English writer: — Now, in the mind of Mr. reason has no place at all, as either leader or follower, as either sovereign or slave. He does not seem to know what an argument is. He never uses arguments himself. He never troubles himself to answer the arguments of his opponents. It has never occurred to him that a man ought to be able to give some better account of the way in which he has arrived at his opinions than merely that it is his will and pleasure to hold them. It has never occurred to him that there is a difference between assertion and demon- stration ; that a rumor does not always prove a fact ; that a single fact, when prov- ed, is hardly foundation enough for a the- ory; that two contradictory propositions cannot be undeniable truths; that to beg the question is not the way to settle it; or that when an objection is raised, it ought to be met with something more con- vincing than "scoundrel" and "blockhead." In order to avoid misunderstanding and, possibly, unpleasant international compli- cations, I would state that the above ex- tract refers to Robert Southey, and was taken from an article by Macaulay in the Edinburgh Review for January, 1830. George A. Torret. Boston, May 8. Notes. Next week the University of Chicago Press will bring out the third volume of Prof. Walter C. Bronson's "English Poems." The selections in this volume are from the Restoration and eighteenth century. Bertram Dobell will soon have ready his edition of Thomas Treherne's "Centuries of Meditations," which, to judge from the specimens already printed, ought to be more interesting than the Poems. Mr. Dobell is also publishing "The Partiall Law, a Tragi- comedy," written about 1620 and founded on the same story as Shakespeare's "Much Ado About Nothing." If literature is a race for fame, Blake and Meredith are to-day undoubtedly the favorites. The critical essays and volumes printing on these subjects grow portentous in number, and always more ethereally sublimated in tone. The latest study, and so far the most intoxicated with enthusi- asm, is Richard H. P. Curie's "Aspects of George Meredith" (E. P. Dutton & Co.). In general, Meredith is here regarded as the psychological novelist of types, midway between the extremes of the realist and the idealist. "Psychology is the key to char- acter and the herald of the future" (alas, the key! "There was the door to which I found no key"); but psychology itself is bound up with a metaphysic of evolu- tion, and so the path of the critical com- menter is a continual adventure with elu- sive subtleties of interpretation and en- gulfing generalizations. Much, perhaps most, of Mr. Curie's philosophy is true enough, and not a little of his criticism is substantial and helpful; but, judging the book as a whole, we frankly do not take pleasure in this tone of literary religiosity. One thing is notable in Mr. Curie's volume, as in Mrs. Sturge Henderson's (reviewed in the Nation, February 13, 1908, p. 147; on

Page 482

Mav 21, I908] The Nation. 4rB5 the whole, a more commendable study than the present work), and in the essays ap- pearing in the magazines — the emphasis is laid on Meredith's poetry as the bearer of his message, rather than on his novels. Which suggests a consolation. There is apparently fostered in our modern educa- tion an appetite for this kind of criticism in which personal adoration combines with cosmic enthusiasm; it must have this food or wreck the brain. Now, for years, Brown- ing has been the victim (yet not exactly victim, for in his own day he took a naive delight in the role of veiled prophet) of this intellectual craving, with the result that his more human claims to greatness have been obscured. Evidently the fashion of the day is setting away from him to one who, though almost a contemporary, yet furnishes a more up-to-date expression of the eternities. Possibly the sober and the cynical will be permitted hereafter to read the plain parts of Browning with un- metaphysical enjoyment, and to scoff at his extravagances untroubled by the in- quisitive devotee. And to the makers of clubs, to the housewives who dangle at their waist the keys of the universe, to the lovers of esoteric thrills, to the fashion leaders of the mind, a word of advice: Close your Browning and open your Mere- dith. And to others a word of caution: The Meredithians are upon us. What shall be said of the Rev. Stopford A. Brooke's "Four Victorian Poets," pub- lished by G. P. Putnam's Sons? The poets are Clough, Arnold, Rossetti, and Morris, the two former being voices of Mid-Vic- torian religious anguish, the two latter of an attempted escape into pure art. The critic follows their works with page after page of well-informed, cheerful, smoothly articulated, and, it must be added, exas- peratingly commonplace comment. Through it all runs that vein of — what shall we call it? — optimistic spirituality which is so praiseworthy and which tends so invariably to throw any stalwart soul into the camp of the cynics and sinners. The best part of the volume is the introductory chapter which surveys the poetical field between the close of the early romantic movement and the coming of Tennyson and Browning. Here Mr. Brooke shows flashes of that pow- er of condensed characterization which brought such warm praise from Matthew Arnold for his "Primer of English Litera- ture." The paragraphs on the "Joseph and his Brethren" of Charles Wells may call the attention of a few inquisitive readers to an almost forgotten poet who walked with Keats, and who has been praised in vain by Rossetti and Swinburne. The pres- ent reviewer confesses not to know "Jo- seph and his Brethren," and trusts that, when once he has found that book, he shall owe a debt of gratitude to Mr. Brooke; he has been deceived more than once by chas- ing the swans of Rossetti and Swinburne. Professors J. H. Robinson and C. A. Beard of Columbia have collaborated to produce a text book in two volumes which they name "The Development of Modern Europe" (Ginn & Co.). As might be expected from authors and publishers, the book is all that it should be as a matter of form; the grouping of the subject and the maps are good. The emphasis is thrown on the con- nection of history with present-day ques- tions, and a chapter is devoted to a consid- eration of the actual problems of politics and civilization. While the authors are not particularly convincing at this last point, the book as a whole is an excellent example of its class, and is well adapted for school use. Mrs. Mary A. M. Marks wirites in the opening sentence of her "England and America, 1763 to 1783" (D. Appleton & Co.): "The history of the loss of America is the history of a Tory reaction," and the two volumes of 1,293 closely printed pages, in which this thesis is defended, form, in certain respects, a highly meritorious study of English politics during twenty critical years. The wealth of personal and political aotail is imposing, while the parliamentary debates have been so liberally transcribed or summarized as to relieve all but the special student from the necessity of con- sulting the originals. The style is readable and often lively, and the author's attitude towards America pronouncedly friendly. To students of American history, in this country particularly, the story of the Rev- olution set forth in terms of English poli- tics cannot but prove enlightening. More than this, however, cannot be said without important qualifications. While Mrs. Marks evidently knows her English sources well, if not exhaustively, her preliminary list of books consulted is singularly deficient in works by American writers; nor does the text show any wide use of the mass of documents, collected writings, and mon- ographs relating to the period, brought out in the United States. The footnotes, though numerous enough, rarely give spe- cific references to authorities. As a whole, too, the work distinctly lacks continuity, it is not so much a narrative as a treat- ment of a hundred and twenty-six consecu- tive and related episodes, in as many short chapters. With all possible recog- nition, accordingly, of the author's pains- taking industry, good temper, and literary facility, we must nevertheless class the wcrk as material for history rather thar a.?, history proper. One closes the volumes with a regretful feeling that, had the au- thor omitted a fourth of the matter and worked the remainder into a straightfor- ward narrative, the result would have been, in spite of the limitations of its research, a notable book. There are some slight errors in the text, mainly in dates and the spelling of American names, but these blemishes are on the whole negligible. Prof. P. J. Blok's "History of the People of the Netherlands" (G. P. Putnam's Sons) is a work upon which we have commented more than once during the past ten years. We cannot perceive that the learned author gains lightness of touch as he advances. The fourth volume, translated by Oscar A. Bierstadt, begins with Frederick Henry and ends with William III. Between lies the golden age of Dutch civilization, furnishing a fine theme for any writer who to solid erudition adds literary gift. Macaulay'a third chapter should be a model for Pro- fessor Blok, or any one else who attempts to delineate the life of the Netherlands in the seventeenth century. A single sentence, however, will show that in this volume the right touch is lacking; nor is the example cited to be looked on as an exceptional instance of clumsiness : The sober mantle of black cloth over the modest black doublet, adorned only among the rich with gold or silver buttons, became^ gradually brighter and finer in stuff and color, and was soon replaced by the fash- ionable silken mantle, while the doublet now slashed and trimmed with gold lace- was of costly velvet, silk, and satin, and the stiff linen Spanish collars and sleeves since the time of Frederick Henry made way for all sorts of French lacework, the rings and bracelets compressing hands and fingers, giving evidence also of refined lux- ury. Between them, author and translator con- coct language of this kind with great facil- ity. Hence the present volume cannot be styled a contribution to "popular" history. Professor Blok is an authority on questions of fact, and those in search of information can get it from him. But one needs to em- ploy the cyanide process in extracting the ore. Of the numerous half-witted or demented persons who have worn crowns during the- last two or three centuries, Ludwig II. of Bavaria is one of the most interesting. He was the pupil and supporter of Dollinger, the patron and intimate of Richard Wagner; and his wonderful palaces, his queer habits, his associations with "Lohengrin," his tragic and in a way mysterious end, all help to surround him with an unusual, if unedi- fying, atmosphere. This is all set forth by Madame Clara Tschudi in "Ludwig II., King: of Bavaria" (E. P. Dutton & Co.), in a spir- it of true devotion to monarchial institu- tions and with the greatest sympathy for the morbid sentimentalism of the Bavarian monarch. Yet the true picture may be dis- cerned if the author's point of view be dis- counted. Ludwig may be caught in his gold- en swan boat at Hohenschwangau, suddenly- breaking into Josephine Schefsky's singing of "Tristan and Isolde" with "La donna e- mobile" from "Rigoletto." His political ineptitude and the contempt and dislike of the Crown Prince Frederick are plainly re- vealed. And Wagner is clearly shown in very much the same relation to the Bava- rian public as Lola Montes had stood under- Ludwig I. To Ludwig I. the American ad- venturess was everything. To Ludwig' II. Wagner was an "uplifted, divine friend . . . you and God!" The book is by no- means a critical history, but it will serve its purpose for the general public. The seventh volume of Gaillard Hunt's "Writings of James Madison" (G. P. Put- nam's Sons), is entirely devoted to the- "instructions" sent by Madison when Secre- tary of State, to the American representa- tives to foreign countries. This field of Madison's activity has never before been exploited in this way, and the result fully justifies giving so much space to these official papers and sacrificing private cor- respondence which has already appeared in print. These instructions, covering the years 1803-1807, and prepared at one of the most interesting periods of our his- tory, were not sent to Congress except in much mutilated shape; in their present issue, therefore, they constitute new his- torical material of high quality. The trans- fer of the Louisiana Purchase, the efforts to acquire the Floridas and to reach some understanding as to their boundaries, the British negotiations on impressments and the colonial trade, with the complications arising from the orders in council and the evil regard accorded to neutral ships; and, finally, the Chesapeake affair, were the fading subjects of these instructions.

Page 483

4r66 Tlie IS^ation. [Vol. 86, No. 2238 That the ideas expressed were often those ot Jefferson, or of the cabinet, does not de- tract from the merit of Madison. The form of the dispatches was his, and the discus- sion bears every mark of his authorship and not infrequently, as in the Merry or Yrujo incidents, of his personal prejudices. By reprinting his essay on the British doctrine concerning neutral trade, the edi- tor enables us to determine how far Madi- son sought to enforce his views when seek- ing recognition from the offending powers; but Jefferson's foreign policy hardly per- mitted a resort even to forcible language of protest. To appeal to the "sensibili- ty" of a nation was not enough when the situation was as follows: As long as the British navy has so com- plete an ascendency on the high seas, its commanders have not only an interest in violating the rights of neutrals within the limits of neutral oatience, especially of those whose commerce and mariners are unguarded by fleets ; they feel moreover the strongest temptation, as is well known from the occasional language of some of them, to covet the full range for spoliation opened by a state of war. The sequel will appear in the next volume, where this policy bears fruit. It is to be regretted that the editor has not filled in the many missing names and dates, as his position is favorable to discover them. The volume emphasizes the need of a full publication of the early diplomatic archives of the United States, as the replies and dispatches of the ministers in Europe are essential to a proper understanding of these instructions. The masterly treatment of them by Henry Adams in his "History" is some compensation for the neglect of the government on this score, and at no dis- tant day the publication will be undertaken on a plan framed by historical experts. Mr. Hunt's volume indicates the richness of this mine of material, and he has per- formed his part admirably. The Society of Antiquaries of Scotland has issued Volume XLI. (Fifth Series) of Proceedings. As in previous years, a large proportion of papers relate to local explo- rations and early remains. The following are among the more important: Mr. Bruce's "Excavation of a Broch at Jarlshof. Sum- burgh, Shetland"; Mr. Barbour's "Notice of a Stone Fort near Kirkandrews, Kirkcud- bright"; the report on "Stone Circles Sur- veyed in Banffshire and Moray," by F. R. Coles; Hay Fleming's account of 'The Re- cent Discovery of a Cist, near St. Andrews," and Joseph Anderson's "Brooches and Per- sonal Ornaments from a Ship-burial of the Viking-time in Oronsay." Under the head of mediaeval and modern history, special mention should be made of the paper on Duke Murdoch's Castle, Loch Ard, Perth- shire, by David Christison; Mr. Munro's ex- haustive "Calendar of Charters and Other Writs Relating to Lands or Benefices in Scotland"; and Mr. Brook's "Communion Tokens of the Established Church of Scot- land," which amounts, with illustrations and index, to a hundred and fifty pages. Out of the total number of contributions two alone relate to countries other than Scotland: that on "Terra-cotta Lamps," by Coltman Clephan, and Mr. Abercromby's long and valuable discussion of "The Rela- tive Chronology of Some Cinerary Urn Types of Great Britain and Ireland." A handsome book from the Elm Tree Press of Woodstock, Vt., "Horace: Quin- tus Horatius Flaccus." by Charles Loomis Dana and John Cotton Dana, recalls a somewhat similar work recently published by Clarence Cary. Both are intended for English readers, both undertake to make Horace relate the story of his life and tell his opinions by arranging selections from his works in translation. Mr. Cary made his own versions, adopting a style which professed to follow the very contours of Horace's language and which as a con- sequence smacked more of Browning than of the Augustan poet; his work was intel- lectual but not easy. The present editors furnish introductions of their own, but the poems are taken from standard transla- tions, in some cases the same ode being given in more than one form. Mr. Cary, as we remember his book, made much of the Satires and Epistles, whereas our new editors take but little from these, with the exception of a group of "Horace's Stories." Now, if the present reviewer can take his own case as typical, it is just the Epistles to which the seasoned reader of Horace turns with ever-growing affection; it is in these he seems to catch the true Horatian urbanity, and just to this extent Messrs. Dana have failed to make the best of their "Roman Poet Presented to Modern Readers." One other slight criticism: we should like to see an example or two of Gladstone's handicraft, if only out of re- spect to a man who could keep his love of Horace intact through tanta negotia, and better translations of several of the Odes than those given could have been found in the volume of the Temple Classics put out last year by John Marshall. As a com- pensation, Messrs. Dana draw largely from the admirable and too-little-known versions of Sir Stephen De Vere. And altogether, differences of taste aside, they have con- structed a volume filled with pleasant recol- lections for the old Horatian, not without an occasional surprise, and well suited to interest the purely English reader. Here and there comes a touch of humor. Thus, among the mottoes and much-quoted lines in Latin and English at the end of most of the Odes (an admirable device, by the way, to show how thoroughly Horace has been absorbed into the language of the world), they give the "O laborum Dulce lenimen," with the translation, "O beloved lightener of all my labors," and the dry comment, "Horace here refers to his lyre and not to his wife." The book is finely printed and contains a number of maps, diagrams, and illustrations. Prof. Louis Campbell's "Paralipomena Sophoclea" (London: Rivingtons) forms a convenient and indispensable codicil to his edition of Sophocles completed in 1881. Per- haps half of the annotations express his acceptance of the text or the interpretation of Sir Richard Jebb; the remainder, in which he disagrees with the conclusions of the late editor, is well worth examination. A considerable number of his criticisms of Jebb's views carry conviction, while others are, at any rate, suggestive and instruc- tive. A few, which merely express dissent, ought to have been reinforced by a dis- cussion of authorities (e. g., on 7ru9oiMe0a CEd. Col., line 11). In defending the chilly and confused rhesis of Antigone, which re- calls the story of the wife of Intaphernes, he quotes from Swinburne's "Atalanta" Al- thaea's sentiment when about to slay her son. Under the heading of "Condensed Ex- pression" in the Introduction, he remarks "to the same category belongs the use of cases without prepositions, of optatives without av, and of ei with the subjunctive." This certainly is a statement which, as it stands, requires decided modification and explanation. Of the vast number of hymns and lyrics of the Greek Christian fathers, Bernhard Pick has included about one hundred in "Hymns and Poetry of the Eastern Church" (New York: Eaton & Mains). The compila- tion is evidently intended for popular use and general information, since the Greek text is not printed. After a brief biograph- ical sketch of each author, such as one might gather from Julian or Schaff, a translation, in some cases several versions, of the better-known poems is supplied. The renderings are from various writers, those of John Mason Neale being of course of greatest merit. The arrangement is chronological, and the volume furnishes convenient information concerning the hymns of Greek origin commonly found in hymn books and religious writings. Prof. A. Deissmann, hitherto of the Uni- versity of Heidelberg, will signalize his entrance into the leading theological fat- uity of Germany, that of Berlin, by the publication, through J. C. B. Mohr, Tu- bingen, of "Licht vom Osten: Das ' Neue Testament und die neuentdeckten Texte der hellenistisch-romiischen Welt." In this work he will utilize the wealth of recent finds, especially in the papyri of Egypt, that throw so much light on the language, literature, civilization, and religion of the first decades of Christianity. A large num- ber of important texts are to be reproduced in facsimile, some for the first time. The book is written not only for the specialist but for scholarly readers in general. "Vom Lesen und Deuten heiliger Schrif- ten: geschichtliche Betrachtungen" by Hans Bollmer, in the series known as Re- ligionsgeschichtliche Volksbucher (Tubin- gen: J. C. B. Mohr), popularizes for the general reader modern methods of inter- preting sacred writings, chiefly the Old and the New Testament. "Jesus im LichtedermodernenTheologie," by Pastor J. Heyn (Greifswald: Ludwig Bamberg), aims to show what, according to the teachings of the newer theology, Jesus and his message is for man. It is distinc- tively a modern life of Jesus, based on a critical study, but intended for the general reader. "Katholische Weltanschauung und freie Wissenschaft," a brochure by Dr. Ludwig Wahrmund, professor of the law in the Catholic University of Insbruck, investi- gates from a legal and scientific point of view the recent Papal syllabus and ency- clical. The tone of the work (Munich: J. F. Lehmann) is such that the Austrian author- ities have suppressed it, and a demand is made that the author be deprived of his chair. A reply has already been made by the author's colleague in the university, Prof. Leopold Fonck, bearing the same title, but with the sub-title "Das wissen- schaftliche Arbeiten Professor Wahrmunds kritisch beleuchtet." (Insbruck: Rauch.) In this the attempt is made to show that Pro- fessor Wahrmund has been stealing from

Page 484

May 21, 1908] The Nation 467 the anti-Catholic writings of the former Jesuit. Count von Hoensbroech. "Die Grundgedanken der paulinischen Theologie" (Tubingen: J. C. B. Mohr), by- Prof. Carl C. Clemen of Bonn, the latest issue of the series known as "Theologische Arbeiten aus dem rheinischen wissenschaft- lichen Prediger-Verein," is an analysis of Pauline thought, in order to answer the question propounded especially by Julius Kaftan and Wilhelm Wrede: Can the doc- trine of justification still be regarded as the central thought of the Pauline system, or is the emphasis rather on an ethico-1 mystical doctrine of redemption? Clemen's own position is more or less mediating, but inclining rather to the older views. "Thesaurus Totius Hebraitatis, et Veteris et Recentioris," by Elieser Ben Jehuda, Hierosolymitano (Berlin: Schoneberg, Langenscheidtsche Verlagsbuchhandlung), is to be, when finished in 1914, a dictionary of the Hebrew literature of all ages. The terminology of philosophy, of the exact sci- ences, of ancient and modern poetry, the .new formations of modern Hebrew — all these and kindred features are to be included, with translations in German, English, and French. Not only printed Hebrew litera- ture has been utilized, but also much manu- script material. There will be in all about one hundred and fifty parts, costing 1.70 marks each. The seventeenth volume in the new edi- tion of "Meyers Grosses Konversations- Lexikon," covering the world from Rio to Schonebeck. has for its longest article "Russisches Reich," the history of which is brought up to the meeting of the second Duma in the spring of 1907. Only two and a half pages are given to "Russisch-Japan- ischer Krieg," the editors thus wisely sac- rificing mere contemporary interest to the standard of correct proportion in which the German encyclopaedias are so superior to our own. Our own great men do not loom large in the eyes of the "Meyers" editors. Seven lines are given to Elihu Root, while Theodore Roosevelt receives only three-quarters of a column. We wonder what the White House would say to the following characterization of President McKinley's successor: "He broke no new paths for American policy and the deep-rooted evils of political maladminis- tration showed themselves much stronger than him." In the beautiful edition of Adolf Pichler's "Gesammelte Werke," being published by Georg Miiller, Leipzig, two new volumes have recently appeared, the fourth and the eleventh, leaving only the fifth still to come. The fourth contains six character- istic stories depicting life in the Tyrol, Dorfgeschiehten in the higher sense of the term , the eleventh bears as special title ' Beitrage zur Literaturgeschichte." "Die Wahehe, ihre Geschichte, Kult-, Rechts-, Kriegs-, und Jagd-Gebrauche," by Capt. E. Nigmann, is a clear account of this vigorous East African tribe, among whom the author served for years as leader of the German fichutztruppen. The book is issued with three charts and eleven illustrations by E. S. Mittler & Sohn, Berlin. The house of Fischbacher, Paris, an- nounces as forthcoming a new collection of diacourses by Pastor Charles Wagner, en- titled "Par la loi a la liberte: six discours religieux." We have already noticed at some length (November 17, 1904, p. 397) the first three volumes of Richard Waddington's "La Guerre de Sept Ans" (Paris: Firmin Didot). In the fourth, which has recently appeared, the chief interest centres on the Facte de familte, and on F.ederiek's victories of Torgau and Liegnitz. As to the pacte, it may be said that historians are not yet really agreed in their way of viewing the diplomatic manoeuvres of France, England, and Spain in 1761, and the note of this book is favorable to Choiseul. As to Torgau, the discussion of Frederick's extraordinary dis- positions at that battle, to which Chancel- lorsville offers the only parallel, is quite inadequate. The last word must be of praise for a book that is by far the most comprehensive on the subject. The Associated Charities of Rome has is- sued a "Guida della beneficenza in Roma," a well-printed volume of over 500 pages, furnished with two general and five special indexes. Its subjects range through a broad field of social service, and include such en- tries as cheap dwelling houses for the poor, free public libraries, scholarships in the fine arts, and prizes controlled by the Ac- cademia dei Lincei. The work, which has been very thoroughly done, shows the evo- lution of charity administration in Rome from its origin to the most recent forms of education and social defence. The book is of interest not only to the benevolent of Rome, but to all students of this branch of sociology, and it would be likely to prove helpful to workers among 1 it an Catholic Quarterly Review. Among his literary productions were an edition of Nampon's "Catholic Doctrine as- Defined in the Council of Trent," an "In- troduction to the Holy Bible" and a "Dic- tionary of the Bible." The Rev. George Mills Baynton, secre- tary of the Congregational Sunday School and Publication Society since 1888, died in Boston May 17. Born in Brooklyn in 1837, he was graduated from Yale and the Union Theological Seminary, and for more than twenty years he filled pastorates in Presby- terian and Congregational churches. He was author of "The Model Sunday School" (1892), and "The Congregational Way" (1904). The death of Sir Alexander Condie Ste- phen was announced in the London dis- patches of May 11. He was born in 1850 and entered the diplomatic service in 1876. He was a fine linguist, noted for his knowl- edge of Russian, Turkish, and Persian. He published "The Demon," translated from the Russian; and "Fairy Tales of a Par- rot," adopted from the Persian. Jules Christophe, the noted Balzaclan, has died at the age of sixty-seven. He wrote on a number of subjects, but his chief work was a "Repertoire de la Comedie Humaine de H. de Balzac," compiled in collaboration with Anatole Cerfberr and published, with an Introduction by Paul Bourget, in 1887. The death is announced, in his seventieth year, of Konrad Furrer, professor in the theological faculty at Zurich and head of the Palestine Union. His first work, 'Die Bedeutung der Geographie fur die biblische Exegese," was published in 1872, and was followed by a number of books on this and kindred subjects. H. F. Ewald, father of the recently de- ceased Carl Ewald. and himself a well- known writer of Danish fiction, has died in his eighty-seventh year. His novels dealt for the most part with the romantic his- tory of Denmark in the fifteenth and six- teenth centuries. DELANE OF THE "TIMES." John Thadeus Delatte, Editor of the "Times": His Life and Correspondence. By Arthur Irwin Dasent. 2 vols. New York: imported by Charles Scribner's Sons. $7.50 net. To pass swiftly over the defects of these volumes, they are diffuse and padded, yet leave much lacking. We are let very lit- tle into the inner life of Delane. What was his reading; what were his political convictions; what his methods of work; how he organized his office — all this we are left to gather from scrappy allusions. There is not even a connected account of the rise of the Times to commanding in- fluence under Delane. Nowhere in these pages does one hear the actual hum of the newspaper; and the reverberation it came to make throughout Europe is stated ra- ther than explained. Still, there is ample material here, though badly arranged, and one takes it to form his own picture of the man, and the role he played. It was the chance of acquaintance and friendship with John Walter, proprietor of the Times, that made Delane its editor at twenty-three. He had served a novitiate

Page 485

468 The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2238 of barely a year. Walter liked him, be- lieved in him, and put him at the head of the paper. This fact shows of itself that neither the obligations of the owner nor the duties of the editor could have seemed so serious in 1S41 as they were when Delano laid down his work. He be- gan it in a lightbearted burst of youth; "By Jove, John, what do you think has happened? I am editor of the Times." He retired in 1S77, broken in health, at sixty. Between those dates, England saw under him a development of journalism more wonderful, though less lurid and clamor- ous, than anything which has since oc- curred. Delane was not a man of first-class pow- ers, yet he was admirably fitted to do the work which fell to him. Personally, he wrote very little. He was editor in the sense of editing the matter of others. He knew what he wanted written; he had a good eye for the men who could do it for him; he built up a notable staff of edi- torial contributors and foreign correspon- dents, but his own duty, as regards the daily issue, he conceived to be to see everything in proof before it went in. For many years, it was his practice to stay in the office till four or even five in the morn- ing, until the last page went to press. This was on top of the most lavish dining out. Whether it was the labors and vigils after midnight, or the social indulgences before it, that wrecked a naturally vigorous con- stitution, we would not undertake to say. Delane, of course, defended his great fond- ness for aristocratic society on the ground that in it he picked up a vast amount of useful information. Doubtless this was so; yet his diaries show a depressing round of dinner engagements, four or five a week in the season, many of which must have been barren to him in any sense except that of giving one opportunity more to roar as a lion. It was presumably of Delane that Disraeli made his famous gibe about "the stern guardian of popular rights simpering in gilded saloons." Yet there went with this a power of sustained and severe indus- try that might have entitled Delane to sit for that portrait of the editor of a daily newspaper which Carlyle painted — the man who "buckles himself nightly with new vigor and interest to this thrashed straw, nightly thrashes it anew, nightly gets up new thunder about it; and so goes on thrashing and thundering for a considera- ble series of years." In the strictly editorial quality, besides what has already been noted, we find De- lane had a keen scent for news. One day his physician casually remarked to him: "Lord Xorthbrook called on me to-day and asked me how a hot climate would be likely to suit his daughter, whom I have had under my charge. I said it would suit her very well." That was enough for Delane. The next day, the Times astonished the town and even the Ministry by announcing that Lord Northbrook was to be appointed Governor-General of India. "How lucky you are in murders!" he wrote from Inter- laken in 1855, to the editor in charge. This reads like a prefigurement of latter-day sensationalism. But Delane liked the spice of horror. And he knew how "the only topic" of a given day must domineer over, the Times of that date. It is characteristic of the genus editor, too, to find Delane groaning over misprints. "I never see a paper," he once wrote, when away on one of his long vacations, "but I long to slay a [proof-] reader." He would have wanted to slay another, had he seen the blunder (Vol. II., p. 266) which speaks of the treaty for the conquest of Belgium by Louis Na- poleon, as one "offered to France by Prus- sia." But we have yet to refer to the politi- cal circumstances which, falling in with the peculiar aptitudes of Delane, made the Times the most powerful newspaper in the world. It was an age in which the ad- vantages of discreet publicity were begin- ning to dawn upon English statesmen. De- lane offered them the vehicle. He made it his business to be in touch with them, and to lead them to see the profit of the contact. The result was that he soon became the repository of all kinds of official secrets. For years the Times used to print the Queen's Speech before it was delivered. Delane was in the confidence of both politi- cal parties. Ministers came to see him, as he went to see them, at all hours of the day or night. His informants and purvey- ors of information were in every Cabinet. Once he was told by a certain Minister that it would be impossible for him to furnish the Times the Queen's Speech. Delane re- plied that it did not matter, as there were four other men in the Cabinet from any one of whom he could get it. It was in the Times that people came to look for the most accurate political forecasts, for announce- ments of the fall of ministries and of the composition of new governments. A long course of success in such lines, with due affectation of mystery and infallibility, could not fail to give a newspaper im- mense prestige. This, however, was not nearly the whole of it. With the new publicity, went an un- precedented meddling with the political affairs of Europe. The rise of the Times was almost coincident with the rise of Palmerston. He could keep his fingers out of no pie on the Continent. Foreign rela- tions were never before so important in shaping English policy, and they have not been since so influential. It was the era when, as Lord Rosebery has said, Eng- land assumed a sort of "moral censorship" over Europe, and exhorted and interfered and bullied to her heart's content. Here lay the second great opportunity of Delane and the Times. He himself was called "one of the best-informed men in Europe." He gathered about him men of special knowl- edge, able to do the intelligent lecturing of Spain and Portugal and Greece and Italy. Then, with constant official intercourse, and receiving continually government in- spiration, the Times was able to make it- self the thunderous voice of England. For- eign chancelleries read its pages before they turned to their own dispatches. Both for advance information and for weight of opinion, this English newspaper led all others printed. Its prosperity waxed with its power. Its proprietor was enrich- ed, its editor was munificently paid. But in all this unexampled triumph we search in vain for any fixed policy, any dominant moral purpose. England meddled everywhere, and made herself hated every- where; and the Times and its editor had to take their share of the hatred. CURRENT FICTION. The Spanish Jade. By Maurice Hewlett. New York: Doubleday, Page & Co. Mr. Hewlett's mannerism is less insistent here than in most of his fiction, perhaps because the substance of the work is less pretentious. One does not quite lose the impression of him as a person more in- tent upon being quaint than upon being himself; but the impression is more toler- able because what he has to offer is a con- fessed trifle and may as well be quaint as *ot. His incident of a travelling Briton having an affair with a half-gypsy dancing girl — an affair from which he at leasr. emerges benevolently unscathed — has no striking novelty to commend it; but Mr. Hewlett's consciously graceful treatment makes a pleasant study of it. His imagi- nation long ago proved itself at home in the South, and his present interpretation of the Spanish character is neither bookish nor offensively sentimental: That an Italian should make public dis- play of his property in a woman, or his scorn of her, was a thing unthinkable; yet, if you came to consider it, so it was tl.at a Spaniard should not. Set aside the grand air, and what has the Spaniard that the brutes have not? So, with the apparent approval of his au- thor, reflects our Briton. The poor jade, who has escaped from the brutality of her lover, is rescued from the grosser brutal- ity of a rustic mob by the Englishman errant. The lover pursues, and is killed by the jade lest he kill the Briton. The casual pair are linked romantically by the inci- dent, and meet thereafter under the shadow of a Spanish vengeance which is eventually stayed, not by the magnanimity of the Englishman, but by the chivalry of a hum- ble Spanish follower of his. To this fol- lower, who adores her, to be sure, and la or. the whole the better man, our island adventurer turns her over without too much ceremony, but not without some inkling as to the inferior figure he himself makes la- the whole episode. Mr. Hewlett's archa- isms are less crabbed here, his air of com- placent virtuosity less marked, than n much of his more pretentious writing. The Sisters. By Mrs. Percy Dearmer. New- York: The McClure Co. Whatever else this story is, it is ex- ceptionally interesting. The drama is un- usual, and the persons greatly alive. The situations and predicaments are so knitted into one another that suspense is kept at high tension — and this in spite of length, of much reflective and philosophic comment, much quotation from the poets, and the trick, in the Meredith manner, of an ac- companying Greek chorus in italics, drawn from the note-book of one of the characters. The story concerns the destinies of the lawful and unlawful families of Sir Ray- mond Templeton of Templeton. Though they are kept apart by his contrivance for many years Fate at last brings them face- to face, the more tragically that Sir Ray- mond's nephew is the lover of each daugh- ter. Though both the unhappy mothers, the angel of light, and the genius of darkness, go down to their graves, the sisters survive to prove the might of tolerance, kindness, and self-sacrifice. The lesson throughout is one of patience and charitable judgment for any unfortunate girl who through

Page 486

ISIay 21. 1908] The Nation 4=39 ignorance or inheritance, is born to sin. The Droadest charity and the most generous in- terpretation of life run through the book, •with an unsparing, ironic scourge for the coward and the double dealer, whether in the person of outward complacent respect- ability, or of young paganism delighting in the chase. Having said thus much in recognition of the ability and high aims of the book it remains to wonder if anything can quite justify its horrible painfulness. The scenes that hurt are not introduced in the stably "knowing and showing" manner of lesser novels, but a greater writer, we think, would have conveyed the moral with less offence. The author herself feels called on to explain in her preface that her justi- fication lies in the necessity for darkness as well as light in the development of char- acter. Granting this and readily granting Tier seriousness of aim, the development of a story demands artistic abstinences. The Golden Ladder. By Margaret Potter. New York : Harper & Bros. This book is a long and verbose arraign- ment of American commercialism and rrican "lust for gold as gold." Alike in design and language, it is overloaded w ith a bias for the profuse. Even con- trast, that is. American contrast, is denied the reader, since the only group existing w ithout baseness more or less frank and without selling itself for geld, is the French family, father, mother, child, who monop- olize the friendly and domestic virtues : Not Americans, these people; to whom the joys and the woes of others were almost as their own. They were of an order of life more primitive. They were — they are — human beings : men and wo- man: brothers and sisters of the family of Adam. Huge canvases of Chicago and New York constitute the scenery, minutely painted over with microscopic details of greedy money- making. The pigments in this priceless painting are mixed with dry Martini cock- tails and highly colored with poisonous dyes obtained from Wall Street and the underworld. Except for the Briand fam- ily, and an occasional lapse from egotism on the part of the hero, the novel is un- justifiably repulsive. In a bygone day Thackeray used to be called a cynical writ- er. But compared with "The Golden Lad- der," "Vanity Fair'" breathes of helio- trope. Quickened. By Anna Chapin Ray. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. Now let U3 sing Long live the king is a clean story. The scene, which is laid in Canada, gives a vivid impression of landscape and re in Quebec and the neighbor- hood. The persons are of many types, French Canadian Catholics, English Ca- nadian, and American Protestants, priests, and laity. The pivot of the matter is the flight to Canada from New York of a young man involved in a financial fraud of which the full story is not revealed, till the end. In his new surroundings he ente.s upon the honorable life from which weakness rather than an evil nature, had tempted him. He becomes a Catholic; and under the influence of his friend and con- fessor, while the latter lives, and still more after he has lost his friend by death, he is led to see that confession and re- form are not enough, but that restitution must be made. The story is in no sense a great one, but its deftness of description of place and person, its seriousness and re- finement, make it comfortable reading. In passing, one wonders how long a man's "peroxidized" hair could deceive a com- munity. Woccn in the Tapestry. By Emily Post. New York: Moffat, Yard & Co. A slender, delicate, white-vellum-paper- bound tiny volume this, with correspond- ing contents — graceful, imaginative, white- souled. The nosegay of chapters from the life of a fairy-like princess holds allegories that trace the growth of her mind, soul, and heart. Side by side with these are cameo portraits of her low- lier neighbors, of her courtiers and coun- sellors, and of the true and only prince. The soul not dead to the whisperings of poetry, may pleasurably walk in this pret- ty garden of fantasies. The Old Room. By Carl Ewald; Translat- ed from the Danish by Alexander Teix- eira de Mattos. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons. This is emphatically a book for its own and for none other. Its own will find it a beautiful, mystical allegory of marriage, full of old faiths, and their triumphs over the lure of modern life ; of heredity's clutch and law's majesty, the might of custom, the tears of repentance, the tread of Fate. And there will be, it may be sur- mised, another public whose eyes will be darkened that they see not ; who are not eligible to enter that symbolic room where generations have sat and discoursed of the deepest things of life. To these blind ones the mysticism will be dark and the allegory vain, the conversation Scandina- vian drivel, and the conclusion of the whole matter unsatisfying yet welcome. The Tenants. By Mary S. Watts. New York: The McClure Co. This is almost an invention in stories. For though many a short tale has been written about the abandoned ancestral home, the land-poor descendants who rent, and the engaging fraud who hires, and though many a novel has had similar ac- cessories, this is a fresh arrangement, in which the plight is amplified into a long story without a novelistic love affair for the central interest. The book is "an episode of the eighties" — a chronicle and abstract of the time in the matter of costuming and conduct, extended to take in a deal of the universal in human nature. The fam- ily circle, resenting yet needing the pres- ence of strangers in the old abode, the mutual lack of admiration among the different branches of the family tree, the ins and outs of town surveillance, and finally the arrival, through a story of per- iod and manners, to a quite sufficiently cli- mactic episode — all raise the book out of the list of merely local literature. A certain confiding quality, a certain reminiscent strain, a total absence of egoism, though the story is told in the first person, a leisureliness possibly over-leisurely, offer a pleasant, if far-off suggestion of the De Morgan manner, shifted from fields English, to pastures American. The Religion of the Veda, the Ancient Religion of India. By Maurice Bloom- field. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons. $1.50 net. The seventh series of the American Lec- tures on the History of Religions, inau- gurated by Prof. Rhys Davids with his History of Buddhism, reverts to India again with this volume by Professor Bloomfield of Johns Hopkins. As the term ancient is rather vague when used of Indian litera- ture, the sub-title explains that the reli- gion treated is "from Rig-Veda to Upani- shads." The implication that thepolytheism of the Rig-Veda is one religion with the pantheism of the later period is likely to awaken distrust, but it may be permitted as a fashion of speaking, as if one should talk of the religion of the Bible. The topic is discussed in the six lectures which make up the book as a complex of religious and philosophical thought. The details of ritual are neglected, and mythology is treated as a mine from which are drawn specimens. calculated to illustrate the author's views. This method is perhaps inevitable under the circumstances. Popular lectures must be dogmatic or they would lose the charm of conviction. The result is an exposition ot Professor Bloomfield's theory of what he calls the religion of the Veda. The first lecture is an admirably clear introduction, in which the author expresses his opinion that the beginnings of Vedic literary production date from 2000 b. c, rather than from 1200 or 1500. He brushes away discussion of the probability of the chosen date by assuming that scholars who do not agree with him are guilty of some- thing, it is not clear what, and have to "salve the conscience," in order to adopt a more conservative date. But the result remains about the same, since, after all, "we do not know" within centuries to what time to assign the Rig-Veda. It may be- long to any period, or to the whole period from 1000 to 2000 B. c, that is, as "lit- erary production," though the institutions and beliefs of which it is the outcome may of course be older by other un- counted centuries. This is, it may be said, an improvement on the extravagant view of Tilak and Jacobi, who tried, on very insufficient evidence, to add another millennium to the age of the Rig-Veda, a view, if we remember rightly, formerly en- dorsed by Professor Bloomfield. In his interpretation of the Vedic hymns the author is inclined to see only one side of religious expression. To him there is in these early devotional poems only the voice of priests tied to the ritual and con- cerned mainly with the prompt payment for their services. Selected quotations eas- ily show that even some of the hymns to Aurora are composed under the influence of greed rather than of devotion, and the author's conclusion is that Vedic worship in general is not only influenced but is wholly inspired by the same cause. A less extreme view, however, seems to be nearly attained when Professor Bloomfield says that "such performances, to some ex- cent, continue the pious ways of the fath- ers." This was a theme that might profita- bly have been enlarged upon. The father's work mechanically imitated by the son is sure to be more mechanical as time goes on and generation copies generation. No one, in fact, recognizes more clearly than

Page 487

4=1 0 The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2238 the later Vedie poet that he is a degener- ate. He scarcely ventures to hope that his work, no matter how carefully wrought, can be as acceptable to the gods as was the earlier inspired work of his fathers. Natur- ally, in the mass of matter, a thousand hymns addressed chiefly to the same few gods, there will be any amount of mater- ial to support the thesis that the Rig-Veda Is composed for baksheesh only. But there are other hymns revealing the other side and these are the hymns Professor Bloom- field does not quote, though he admits that the Vedic poets are not merely tech- nicians but "tense observers of the great facts and acts of nature . . . poets and philosophers." As regards the derivation of the monis- tic philosophy of India from a source out- side of Brahmanism, Professor Bloom- field takes sides against the view of Pro- fessor Garbe and holds, quite correctly in our opinion, that it is not justifiable to look upon the warrior caste, in distinction from the priestly caste, as the inventors of the doctrine which raised religion to a phil- osophy. He notes that this monistic phil- osophy developed naturally from the Brah- manistic religion, or theology. On another point, also, the author is quite right — that is. in objecting to Oldenberg's theory that the Vedic "monotheistic" Varuna is due to Semitic influence. In the final lectures he gives a good account of the Hindu's relig- ious life and the goal of religious aspira- tion. England in the Seven Years' War. By Julian Corbett. 2 vols. New York: Long- mans, Green & Co. $6 net. It seems the fashion of the hour among historians to affect a complete ignorance of military questions and a large competence in legal and constitutional ones. The re- sult is not always happy, in either direc- tion. Just as the historical interpretation of legal doctrine frequently fails from over confidence and lack of the legal point of view, so does the account of great wars fail from inexcusable lack of effort to grasp the essentials of military affairs; and, af- ter all, great wars, the national struggles for existence, deserve something better than slipshod treatment. Fortunately, there are signs of improvement, and writers like Tout, Oman, and Firth point a way where others should follow. The volumes before us are conceived in accordance with the better ideal. In them Professor Corbett ap- proaches England's great struggle for co- lonial empire from the point of view chief- ly of sea power, and by his details and skilled interpretation clears up many as- pects until now obscure. Thus our latest historians of the subject may turn to Pro- fessor Corbett to learn important points of American history they have hitherto com- pletely failed to understand. They will realize, for instance, that Loudoun's aban- donment of the attack on Louisbourg in 1757 was neither ridiculous nor cowardly, but a correct and courageous decision, which was "more than justified." And, to take another instance, they will discover that Wolfe's final attack at Quebec was not in pursuance of the plan of his brigadiers, as commonly stated, but a brilliant strategic stroke of a totally different nature, which was opposed by his brigadiers, who, like our historians, could not understand it. To sum up the merits, then, of Professor Corbett's book: it follows the naval oper- ations of the Seven Year's War with close scrutiny of detail, with profound apprecia- tion of naval strategy, and with illuminating judgment. Incidentally the military and diplomatic aspects of the war are covered. Nevertheless, the history as a whole can- not be praised without reserve, for it falls short of the highest class. From the first to the last page there is a perceptible pre- occupation with present-day conditions, and an :inxiety to measure events by the stan- dard of naval principles that are often over- elaborated and far from convincing. Pro- fessor Corbett follows Cap*. Mahan's foot- steps with greater accumulation of detail, but with far less certainty in framing gen- eralizations. A few extracts may be given to illustrate these criticisms. In the com- ment on Frederick the Great's negotiations for an alliance with Turkey, we are told that it "was an unscrupulous policy which . . . some have tried since. The only result that has ever come of it is to make the perpe- trator a pariah in Europe" (II., 26). In other words, the author forgets the Crimean war and other like incidents, and is solely preoccupied with the Emperor William and his Eastern policy. It is always Germany and the great naval war of the near future that is in Mr. Corbett's mind, and this makes him so eager to inculcate sound principles of naval warfare that he often gets carried into quite impossible positions. Thus, it is continually suggested that Chat- ham and Newcastle were deliberately ap- plying complex laws of naval strategy, with a large apparatus of technical terms, to the shifting conditions of the Seven Years' War. In 1756 Newcastle believed that "he had manoeuvred France into a position which left her no move except the des- perate expedient of invasion" (I., 140). Yet in fact nothing can be clearer than that invasion was the one thing which was cal- culated, and justly, to alarm this most pu- sillanimous of party bosses. Pitt in 1758 develops his attack on Cherbourg, from a "raid into an eccentric attack" (I., 295). This may be true, according to Professor Corbett's technical values, but can- not be true as an interpretation of the working of Pitt's mind. This attitude on the part of the writer is constant through- out; and taken with a certain carelessness of style, detracts considerably from the value of an otherwise excellent piece of work. Anthropological Essays presented to Ed- irard Burnett Ti/lor. Pp. viii., 416. New York: Henry Frowde. $5. This stately volume, issued in honor of Dr. Tylor's seventy-fifth birthday (October 2, 1907), is a fitting tribute to this Oxford scholar's eminent services in the investiga- tion of the early life of man; the essays, nineteen in number, are by distinguished specialists, and contain a large mass of permanently important material. A sym- pathetic and discriminating sketch of Ty- lor's work by Andrew Lang sets forth clear- ly his importance as an explorer — the cau- tiousness and thoroughness which make him in a real sense the creator of the science to which he devoted his life; the lines laid down by him have been followed substan- tially by all succeeding writers. In a notable article on the method of in- vestigating the laws of marriage and de- scent (in Vol. XVIII. of the Journal of the Anthropological Institute) Tylor expressed the opinion that the best way to study the subject was by a tabulation of customs. Since that article was written many new facts have been brought to light, but no im- provement on his method has been suggest- ed. The question of the form of the orig- inal family, the origin of exogamy and its relation to totemic kins, is one of great obscurity, reaching back, as it does, beyond the earliest historical records. The four essays in the present volume that are de- voted to it. while they do not solve the problem, contribute to the clearing up of certain points. Atkinson's view that exo- gamy arose from the jealousy of the father in the original family, who claimed rights over all the females of his group, drove out the young men. and forced them to seek wives elsewhere, is open to various objec- tions, the principal of which are stated by N. W. Thomas. In support of the theory that marriage relations were determined originally by sexual jealousy, Atkinson ad- duces the custom of certain of the lower animals, as the New Caledonia wild cattle — the old male is said to expel the young ones; and Thomas accepts as a fact the ex- istence of sexual aversion among the lower animals between parents and offspring. But, apart from the doubt as to the universality of the custom in question, it is to be noteu that the expulsion of young males proves not sexual aversion, but aversion to rivals —the dominant male generally drives out all other males, whether they are his off- spring or not. On the other hand, there is much that favors Havelock Ellis's theory, here adopted by A. E. Crawley, that the cus- tom of adelphic avoidance (that is, the pro- hibition of marriage between brother and sister) arose from the fact that in young persons of opposite sexes brought up togeth- er from infancy the pairing instinct is dull- ed by long familiar intercourse. This view explains much in early marriage laws; and another important step is gained if we hold, with Crawley and others, that the normal constitution of the early tribes is a di- vision into two groups (phratries), each of which, by friendly agreement, furnishes wives and husbands for the other. This hypo- thesis, with which W. H. R. Rivers is here in general accord in his criticism of Lewis Morgan's system of relationships, appears to offer the best starting-point for the study of exogamy; but the further question, whether the phratries precede the totem groups, answered in the affirmative by Crawley and in the negative by Lang, it does not seem possible to settle in the present state of our knowledge. L. R. Farnell's criticism of Professor Usener's hypothesis of sonder-gbtter (di- vinities with highly specialized func- tions and transparent names, and al- most impersonal), out of whom the Indo-European concrete gods were evolv- ed, is vigorous and in the main points successful. Two points, however, should have been made clear at the out- set: first, the term "impersonal" in this discussion is out of place, for all such di- vine figures, in Greece or in Rome or else- where, are distinctly personal, since they

Page 488

May 21, 1908] The jS~ a t i o 11 4,71 have definite functions and aims; and sec- ondly, the chronological position of the particularistic divinities is to be deter- mined from the nature of their functions — the Tap<ifiirir<K. f<T example, who frighteLed horses in the race-course, is naturally as- signed to a period when there were races. Farnell shows, in fact, that many of the Greek figures cited by Usener are late, and that the deities with specialized functions, after the manner of the Roman indigita- metita, are rarely to be met with in savage religions. He points out also that a god is not necessarily nameless because he or she is usually addressed by a simple appella- tive, such as "the god" or "the mistress" or "the virgin"; among the Semites, indeed, the common designations of gods were such epithets as "the strong one," "the lord," "the lady." Farnell does not discuss the whole of Usener's description of the growth of the great gods, but from his statements in this article it may be inferred that he regards the description as inadequate. Thf Poems of Sappho: An Interpretative Rendition into English. By John Myers O'Hara. Chicago: Privately Printed. Thirteen years ago Pierre Louys publish- ed his "Chansons de Bilitis" and adver- tised the work as a translation of some newly discovered poems by an Egyptian pupil of Sappho, Bilitis, whom he invented for the occasion. The trick had been play- ed before and took in no one, except per- haps a few general readers. The only in- terest that a scholar could have in such a book was to find out how far its author had grasped the spirit of the sixth cen- tury b. c, how far, in fact, Bilitis had ex- pressed herself as a contemporary of Sap- pho conceivably could. Any scholar could foresee that a Frenchman of the type of Louys, letting his imagination work on the sixth century, would inevitably drift into the tone and language of the later period of which we know so much more, the Alexandrian ; and that in the mouth of Sappho's friend we should find the senti- mentalities and the ingenious prettiness of the Alexandrian epigram. Nothing short of genius could avoid this risk of literary contamination, though that a genius can escape it has been demonstrated by Swin- burne. Mr. O'Hara's enterprise differs from the ingenious Frenchman's in certain essen- tial points. We possess two odes of Sappho and a number of very brief fragments whose precise value every reader can judge for himself in Wharton's useful little book which gives below the original Greek a faithful translation into English. No one therefore need be taken in by the present work; and the phrase "interpretative ren- dition" should be enough to put any ex- perienced reader on his guard. Neverthe- less this seems to us a mischievous little book. It is very attractively got up in the style of the Mcsher reprints, a dress that would sell almost anything, and especially Sappho, about whom those who do not read Greek maintain an insatiable curios- ity. Our quarrel with Mr. O'Hara is not that he makes a false pretence of giving us Sappho in English verse, for he has man- aged to work in, so far as we can see, every coherent fragment, even those that editors now reject as spurious, and the new Charaxus ode. But it would give a scholar some trouble to track the originals down in these verses, since Mr. O'Hara translating Sappho is almost indistinguishable from Mr. O'Hara composing what he thinks Sap- pho might have written. If, indeed, he had indicated by italics all that he took directly from Sappho, the reader might well be left to judge for himself of the value of the mass of verse that remains. What vie have said so far applies chiefly to the fragments. Of the Ode to Aphrodite he makes a fairly good translation into sapphics and confines himself to the text. But the Second Ode, for which Catullus gave us three stanzas, Mr. O'Hara expands into seven, and the last three stanzas are all his own. He proceeds through about eighty pages to scatter and conceal the few petals of the "rare roses" of Sappho that have come down to us on the lips of grammarians. A writer who does this may plead the precedent of Swinburne, who decided that Sappho was beyond the powers of any translator, and so wove into his own verse, with consummate skill, most of her that is worth preserving. But Swin- burne had the power to "cast his spirit into the mould of hers" and no poet has a surer footing than he in the "purlieus of the past." The mere scholar can only envy him from afar. He was incapable of printing under the name of Sappho poem after p:em in which there is either nothing at all of hers, as in the case of the ten stanzas on page 9 of Mr. O'Hara's work or the eight stanzas on page 75, or almost nothing, as in the seven stanzas on page 25, where the exclamation "Ah for Adonis!" alone represents Sappho. Still less would Swinburne have offended the ear by scan ning so as to throw the accents thus: An- dromeda, Megara, Pandion, and Naucratis (see pages 72, 66, 81, 14), or by giving us for a sapphic such a line as, Theatre pledged to the Muse, now deserted. A number of anachronisms are also to be expected from one who is evidently not thoroughly familiar with the classics. We cannot leave the subject without a word as to the general impression of Sap- pho, her character and tastes, offered to the reader of this book. With Welcker and all the other distinguished scholars who have defended her reputation the author is, we should imagine, unacquainted, and he probably derives from such writers as Pierre Louys the decidedly unpleasant at- mosphere of his verses. No one would thank us for quoting specimens of this sort of writing. It is sufficient to say that it is old-fashioned from the scholar's point of view. The true Sappho may be read and quoted by all, young and old, without re- serve. This is not so with Mr. O'Hara's Sappho. A Calendar of the Court Minutes of the East India Company, 1635-1639. By Ethel Bruce Sainsbury; with an intro- duction and notes by William Foster. New York: Henry Frowde. $4.15. The doings of the English merchants in India and the Spice Islands, as revealed in the letters received by the East India Company from its servants in the East, have already been set forth in volumes of records under the editorship of Mr. Foster. In the volume before us, to which he has written an excellent introduction and a few notes, we have an opportunity to see in detail the doings in London of the Governor and the General Court — the meetings, the sales of the goods brought home, and the attempts to protect the mo- nopoly. The "Court Minutes" down to the close of 1634 were calendared by the late Mr. Sainsbury in the invaluable series of Calendars of State Papers: East Indies Continuing the work of her father, Miss Sainsbury has calendared the Minutes for the five following years to the close of 1639. It was in this period that the company fell upon evil days. As usual, the com- petition with the Dutch and Portuguese was always severe. It was characteristic of the Hollanders that when they had to abandon to the English, according to the Accord of 1623, one of the Bandas, they took care to cut down all the nutmeg trees with a view to making the island as use- less as possible to the new owners. Fre- quent also were the reprisals made by na- tives on the company for outrages for which none of the company's servants were in any way responsible. The company's vessels wore out rapidly in the tropical waters, and many a precious cargo disap- peared beneath the waves on the hazardous homeward voyage. The "private trade" of the company's servants had greatly in- creased; one Boothby, for example, by such trading on his own account, was said to have made £30,000 in less than six years. In 1635 Charles I. trebled the customs duty on pepper; and so burdensome was this increase that the advisability of un- loading in Holland instead of in London was seriously considered. As the company had paid no dividend on the Third Joint Stock, which had been subscribed in 1631, and as the Governor announced in 1634 that there could probably be none for a year or two more, the subscribers naturally became restless. They were inclined to lay the blame on the Governor and directors. In this case, however, the suspicions against the management appear to be without foundation. There seems to have been neither graft nor reckless expenditure. On the contrary, during these lean years, the salaries of officials were scaled down so that the secretary, for example, received only £100 a year instead of £120. Of the many matters recorded in these minutes none appears so frequently as Charles I.'s grant of trading privileges to the wealthy and influential group of inter- lopers commonly known as Courteen's As- sociation. That this grant infringed the monopoly promised to the East India Com- pany in its charter made no difference to Charles. His good will had been won by the interlopers through that "poetaster, courtier, speculator, virtuoso, patron of the muses and of the Olympic games on the Cotswold Hills," Sir Endymion Porter. In the new association Charles put his name down for £10,000, but never paid the money. He had committed himself to Por- ter's schemes without any clear percep- tion of the harm they were likely to do the existing East India Company or the re- sentment they would arouse; and when once these things became manifest his pride would not allow him to draw back, and he took refuge as usual in tortuous diplomacy. The result was that he satis- fied nobody, and only increased the mis- trust with which he was regarded by a

Page 489

472 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2238 large part of the nation. After reading about all his vexatious delays and evasions, one is inclined to judge him more severely in his relations to the East India Company than Sir William Hunter has done in the second volume of his "History of British India." Hunter, we may add, has also ex- aggerated Paul Pindar's part in Courteen's Association. Science. On the Witness Stand: Essays on Psy- chology and Crime. By Hugo Miinster- berg. pp. 265. New York: The McClure Co. $2.50 net. Each attempt to popularize a science raises the question whether the result is likely to be advantageous to the public or helpful to the development of the science itself. Prof. Percival Lowell's writings in relation to Mars are cases in point. It is not obvious that the public has gained ma- terially clearer conceptions of the aims and methods of astronomy as the result of these publications, nor certain that Lowell might not better have devoted his time to the search for proofs which would bring con- viction to the minds of his own professional brethren. The book before us raises the same questions in another field. Is it ad- vantageous to the science of psychology to present to a wide public certain consider- ations the full import of which are not clearly understood even by the experts? Is it advantageous to the public to be in- duced to read fascinating tales which can- not but unsettle many a conviction with- out giving any to replace it, and which must yield to a majority of readers a sense of bewilderment which carries with it either utter scepticism or hopeless cred- ulity? The matter treated in the chapters on "Illusions," and on the "Memory of the Witness," is important and timely. The public should surely be taught to realize that we must abandon the old-fashioned store house theory of memory, which leads most people to assume that a memory rec- ord is invariably correct. The average man of intelligence should be taught what the psychologist knows so well, that each memory drawn out of that supposititious store-house is more or less corrupted by the moth and rust of time, and that to it cling accretions that did not attach to it when the hypothetical storage took place. If men generally realized the frequency of the occurrence of illusions of memory we should have much less uncritical accept- ance of records of premonitory dreams, of spiritualistic phenomena in general, and of thought transference theories. On the other hand, the main contention of the book is open to serious question. Notwithstanding the casual waiver (p. 108), "there is probably no one who desires to increase the number of 'experts' in our criminal courts," the general reader will surely think that the author intends to urge that the time is ripe for the courts to call upen psychological experts to de- termine the nature of the facts described in diverse ways by different witnesses, and to settle questions of veracity. He speaks slightingly of the "science" of the hand- writing experts (p. 46); but, apart from a few very exceptional cases, it is exceed- ingly doubtful whether it would be possi- ble to present to the court any results in relation to memory, or to power of per- ception or attention, or to associations, to volition or suggestibility, which would be more conclusive than those in relation to handwriting. In the one case as in the other, high authorities at this date would surely be found to disagree — a result which would not only tend to the greater bewilderment of juries, but would be prejudicial to the interests of psychology itself. Professor Miinsterberg, at the time of the writing of the last chapter, would probably have argued from certain perturbations in the modes of activity of a witness or pa- tient that the latter had been taking small amounts of alcohol; but the latest experiments of Dr. W. H. R. Riv- ers of Cambridge, England, tend to show that the experiments upon which this judg- ment would be based warrant no such con- clusion, for it appears that the perturba- tions of motor energy referred to are not discovered if the patient is kept in ig- norance of the fact that he has taken al- cohol, this showing that the effects record- ed by the delicate instruments referred to are due to expectant attention rather than to the stimulant imbibed. In another con- nection (p. 132) the author himself acknowl- edges that "experiment gives us so far not sufficient hold for the discrimination of the guilty conscience and the emotional ex- citement of the innocent"; and similar doubts may well be raised in relation to the conclusions to be drawn at this time from the other experiments to which he refers. On the whole, it seems clear that we are not yet prepared to apply psychology in judicial procedure, and that we are war- ranted in begging the experimental psy- chologists to forego any suggestion that such application be made until they are more settled in their convictions than they are to-day. A life of Lord Kelvin has been prepared by Prof. Andrew Gray, who succeeded him in the chair of natural philosophy at Glas- gow. It is soon to be published in Dent's English Men of Science. The Outing Company will publish in a few days a book on "Training the Bird Dog," by C. B. Whitford. , The" remarkable scientific work of the late King Don Carlos of Portugal, as de- scribed by Sir C. R. Markham in the Geographical Journal for May, had for its aim the good of his people. Being deeply impressed with the importance of the fish- eries to a large section of his subjects, he began in 1896 to make a methodical study of the distribution of different kinds of fish, the periods of their arrival, and of their habits. For eleven years he person- ally conducted oceanographic campaigns on his yacht Amelia, sounding, dredging, and collecting specimens of fish. In addition to this work he conceived a plan for pre- paring a complete manual of the avi-fauna of Portugal, two parts of which, on the thrushes and warblers have appeared. They contain notes on each bird, recording the King's observations of its first appearance and departure, locality, and habits, to- gether with thirty-nine colored plates. His published works, giving the results of his investigations, are eight in number, and are described on the title-page as simply by Don Carlos of Braganza. Houghton, MifHin & Co. have issued Part . ii. of Vol. II. of "Trees and Shrubs; Il- lustrations of New or Little Known Lig- neous Plants," prepared chiefly from mate- rial at the Arnold Aboretum of Harvard, and edited by Charles Sprague Sargent, direc- tor of the Arboretum. In every respect this part keeps on the high level of its predeces- sors. The mechanical execution leaves no- thing to be desired, in plates, printing, or paper. Mr. Faxon's remarkable drawings are as telling as ever. As we have said before, Mr. Faxon has the happy faculty 01 transferring to paper the characteristic features of his plants, and presenting them with a sort of stereoscopic effect which frees his plates from flatness; he also ex- hibits extraordinary skill in detecting and depicting minute differences and in empha- sizing details without producing confusion. This phase of the artist's skill properly ac- companies the exactness which character- izes the descriptive text by Professor Sar- gent and his coadjutors. Of the twenty-five species here figured and described, ten be- long to the genus Crataegus and thirteen to the genus Viburnum. Of the former go- nus, the hawthorns, all these forms are separated by very slight distinctions; but these are so carefully stated and so strong- ly insisted upon, that their sum in each instance makes out a pretty good case for the integrity of the species. In many of the recently published botanical descriptions, exact measurements are becoming more and more prominent, much as they have long been used in descriptions of birds. At first, it would seem an idle task to measure and record the precise length and breadth of a ripe fruit of a thorn, but it is only by such exactitude that we can ever reach a clear notion of the range of variation. While, therefore, we cannot agree with the conclu- sions which the editor of this work reaches, in regard to the limits of his species of hawthorn, we cannot insist too strongly upon the value of these descriptions as a distinct contribution to a neglected part of biology. Recent reexamination of many of our variant species has made clear the ex- istence of diverse forms which are prob- ably species in the making. Every attempt to conduct a canvass of such forms and to place on record their differences, no mat- ter how slight, is useful and important. It should be still further said that all of Pro- fessor Sargent's study in the recognition and description of slight variations is al- most as valuable as a contribution to bi- ometry as it is to systematic botany. Stu- dents of variation in general may well keep watch of these rapidly accumulating spe- cies, or "races," or "forms," or whatever they may ultimately be called, for Professor Sargent is placing in their hands much val- uable and hitherto unattainable material in an attractive shape. The handy volume of Dr. John S. Milne on "Surgical Instruments in Greek and Roman Times" (Henry Frowde) is not only an attractive study of the subject, but also welcome evidence of a growing interest among British practitioners in the history of medicine From all available ancient authors who touched on medical matters Milne has collected the references which

Page 490

May 21, 1908] The Nation. 473 throw light on the description or use of an appliance. This material he supplements by iiiustrations from the more important museums and collections of Europe. In the text the instruments are grouped under suitable divisions, but uo account is taken of devices for the reduction of deformities, or of splints and related appliances, which the writer puts in a class by them- selves as requiring special treatment. There are fifty-four plates on which some two hundred objects are figured by a photo- graphic process whose results are for the most part clear and convincing. Of these figuies rather more than a fifth reproduce objects in the_ museum at Naples, and near- ly another fifth seem to belong to the pri- vate collection of the author, who, however, gives very little indication of where they were found. The explanation (p. 61) of the spoon, or scoop probe (cyathiscomele) in the Naples museum, misinterpreted by Vul- pes and his followers for sixty years, seems plausible and happy. Although the book it- self is well indexed, the plates are not indexed, so that to find any figure is a mat- ter of some difficulty. The bibliography, which appears to have been put together somewhat hurriedly, pays too little atten- tion to journalistic literature, such as the articles in Rohlf's Archiv and elsewhere. One gets the impression that the Roman finds have not been fully examined, partic- ularly those described by Scalzi, about twenty years ago. That Dr. Milne has over- looked, or, at least, does not refer to, the Servian find to which Gerzetic devoted a pamphlet in 1894, is not a serious fault. 'Astronomy with the Naked Eye," by Garrett P. Serviss (Harper & Bros.), aims to recall to busy men a branch of astron- omy— the earliest astronomy of all — which has in these later years fallen into disuse. 'More and more it is neglected," writes the author, referring to astronomy in gen- eral. "The public schools do not teach the constellations and do not tell their pupils where and when they should look for Sirius, Aldebaran, or Arcturus." The book must prove useful, for it is the first of its kind for many years. It takes the con- stellations month by month, describes them and places them in the heavens, and refers to a convenient chart for the configurations. Nor does the work stop here, for the constellations are but the frame-work on which to hang a wealth of folk-lore, tradition, history, literature, and poetry. Mr. Serviss is a clever writer, and the text is trustworthy, for the author has himself helped in a modest way in astronomical research; but the material is assembled in heterogeneous fashion, and the index is very imperfect. The typog- raphy of the volume is good and the charts, a reduction of those of Heis. are excel- lent. With the change of the Munich Allgemeine Zeitung from a daily to a weekly, the fam- ous scientific Beilage also disappears in its historic form. The publishers announce that the contents of the supplement will In part be published in the Zeitung it- self, and partly in the Internationale Wo- chenschrift fur Wissenschaft und Technik, edited by Prof. Paul Hinneberg, of Berlin. From Berlin comes news of the death of Prof. Karl August Mobius, in his eighty- fourth year. From 1853 to 1868 he was a teacher in the Johanneum in Hamburg; from there he went to Kiel as professor of zo- ology, and to Berlin in 1887. Besid2S other works, he has published "Fauna der Kieler Bucht," "Fliegende Fische," "Die Fische der Ostsee," "Asthetische Beurthei- lung der Saugetiere, Vogel, Insekten." Charles-Edouard Chamberland, devoted assistant of Pasteur and popularly known for the filter which bears his name, has died at the age of thirty-seven. Among his works are "Le Charbon et la vaccination charbonneuse, d'apres les travaux recents de M. Pasteur" and "Les Eaux d'alimen- tr.tion dans l'hygiene et les maladiss epidemiques." Drama. Early next month the Oxford University Press will publish an edition of the six plays of Terence, prepared by Prof. Sidney G. Ashmore of Union College. Besides its notes this volume will contain an extended Introduction on the subject of ancient comedy. Ernst Rosmer (Frau Elsa Bernstein of Munich), whose "Konigskinder" was com- pared to Hauptmann's "Versunkene Glocke," has not repeated the success of that remarkable work. Her latest play, "Maria Arndt" (Berlin: S. Fischer), is a variation upon a theme that seems to haunt her — the jealousy with which a child re- gards a new love interest in the life of the parent. In an earlier work, "Dammerung," the daughter interferes when the widowed father contemplates taking a second wife. In "Maria Arndt" the daughter interferes when the mother, long estranged from the husband, is about to embrace the happiness which the devotion of a lifelong friend of- fers. The difficult problem is treated with a moderation that contrasts sharply with the usual rant of modern problem plays. The characters are well delineated. The moral is not too obviously pointed. Emil Strauss, the author of one of the most popular German novels of recent years, "Freund Hein," has written a play on the subject of a conventional marriage arranged by a greedy father between his young daughter and an old wealthy friend, "Hochzeit" (Berlin; S. Fischer). The lat- ter's philosophical acceptance of her elope- ment with his nephew, the father's wrath on seeing his air-castles crumble, the bi- zarre personality of the young man who prefers a cave in the woods to a niche in his uncle's house — all this has elements of humor which relieve the seriousness of the problem. The story is presented with a simplicity which, but for the romantic epi- sode of the cave, impresses one as a dram- atized incident from real life. It seems likely that there will be a Dramatic Authors' Society in England be- fore long. Formerly there used to be a Dramatic Committee cf the Authors' So- ciety, but now the dramatists are begin- ning to feel that they need some kind of organization to look after their interests. One object which they have in view is war upon the censor. About seventy playwrights have expressed approval of the new organization, and a special committee is at work upon a constitution and by- laws. Paris has been much interested in what is known as the Affaire du Foyer. MM. Octave Mirbeau and Natanson are the authors of a play called "Le Foyer," which, after having been accepted by M. Claretie for the Theatre Franeais and re- hearsed seventeen times, will not be given at that theatre unless the judges order it. The reason is that M. Claretie, after the refusal of the authors to make certain alterations which he thought indispensable, stopped the rehearsals and withdrew the play, on the ground that it was a libel on the French Senate. The authors plead that their play was accepted as it stood and without conditions. They add that M. Claretie, in refusing to continue the re- hearsals, owing to a passage which lie regards as objectionable, is acting less within his rights as director of the House of Moliere than in his own private in- terests. They ask the courts to compel him to resume the rehearsals. It is thought that any curtailment of his authority would result in M. Claretie's resignation. Music. The Life and Works of Tchaikovsky. By Rosa Newmarch and Edwin Evans, Sr. New York: imported by Charles Scrib- ner's Sons. $2.50 net. Richard Wagners religiose Weltanschau- ung. Von Otto Schmiedel. Tubingen : J. C. B. Mohr. God and Music. By John Harrington Ed- wards. New York: Baker & Taylor Co. $1.25. Tchaikovsky died in 1893. Six years later, no adequate biography having been written of him, Rosa Newmarch, the leading Eng- lish authority on Russian music, prepared a volume in which she briefly told the story of his life, and followed this up with chapters containing extracts from his writ- ings, an essay on his musical criticisms, some pages on his attitude toward Rus- sian art, and a translation of the interest- in? diary he wrote of his tour in 1888. The appearance of the Life and Letters of Tchai- kovsky by his brother Modeste, of which Mrs. Newmarch brought out a condensed English version in 1906, by no means made this earlier volume superfluous, for it con- tains much that is not included in the Life and Letters, in which the emphasis falls on the letters. Mrs. Newmarch's book is now reissued with nearly two hun- dred additional pages by Edwin Evans, who discourses In six short chapters on Tchaikovsky, under the heads of Instrumen- tation, Form, Idealism, Nationalism, In- dividuality, and Criticism. Mr. Evans is somewhat old-fa6hioned in his taste; to him the sonata form, which most composers have now abandoned or subordinated, seems to be the one perfect thing in music; and he is no great admirer of programme music. Yet this does not prevent him from being enthusiastic over a composer to whom the sonata form was a hindrance rather than a help, and who contributed some of the most successful examples of programme music. What attracts Mr. Evans particularly is the rare melodic gift which enabled Tchai- kovsky to attain to that supreme and rarest achievement of creative genius, the writing of works which please alike the

Page 491

4=74= The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2238 educated and the uneducated public. Such works, as he justly says, "have always been produced by composers of strong in- dividuality; and, even by them, at moments of intense earnestness." Mr. Evans then proceeds to analyze four of the Russian's greatest works, the piano trio, opus 50, the piano concerto, opus 23, and the fifth and sixth symphonies. To the sixth he de- votes no fewer than fifty-four pages. There is much that is of interest and value inthese analyses, but also not a little that is no better than parsing. Why write pages of explanations which are intelligible to those only who do not need them? Interesting as Tchaikovsky is, both as a man and a composer, it is not likely that the literature concerned with him will ever in extent reach more than 3 or 4 per cent, of that which is concerned with Wagner. So numerous are the books re- lating to the Bayreuth master that there is little hope of securing attention for any new contribution unless it is a special study of some particular phase of his life or ac- tivity. A monograph of this kind is Otto Schmiedel's sixty-four-page book on Wag- ner's religious views. The author confess- es that it was not Wagner's music or his poetry as such that first attracted him, but a common interest in Buddhism. Herr Schmiedel is an excellent writer, clear and incisive, and nothing could be better than the first two pages, in which he sums up the many seemingly inconsistent traits in Wagner's character. The utterances on re- ligion, too, if cited at random without reference to the time of their expression, would seem often contradictory; our au- thor therefore connects them with a brier sketch of Wagner's life, dividing it into four periods, each of which was character- ized by a special attitude toward religion. In the first period, ending with 1849, and including the operas up to "Lohengrin," Wagner appears to have been animated by the usual feelings current in a Christian community; that they were of considerable depth our author infers from the fervent prayers which occur in all these early op- eras. In the second period Wagner came under the influence of Feuerbach, which made him a revolutionary and an atheist. In his letters to Liszt he made some "al- most blasphemous allusions to God and im- mortality," which were cut out when the letters were printed. Schopenhauer and Buddhism influenced his third period; and in the fourth he returned to the Christian fold with his "Parsifal." Herr Schmiedel illustrates his thesis by numerous short excerpts from Wagner's letters, poems, and prose writings, and his book is alto- gether one of the most valuable contribu- ti-ns to the Wagneriana of the twentieth century. "God and Music" is a book of an alto- gether different character — vague, dogmat- ic, diffuse, and rather tiresome. The auth- or's object is to "give reasonable proof that music, by its constitution, correla- tions, and effects, discloses a Supreme Be- ing." He thinks it remarkable that the theological value of the whole territory of aesthetics has been so little appreciated; but his chapters do not make it appear as if this were a particularly fertile field. An argument like this, that "nothing but soul can put soul into music, and the soul is God's work," may convince a believer; an unbeliever will call it a petttio prin- cipal. The agnostic Huxley suggests a more convincing line of thought: One thing which weighs with me against pessimism and tells for a benevolent author of the universe, is my enjoyment of scenery and music. I do not see how they could have helped in the struggle for exist- ence. They are gratuitous gifts. It is quite true that, in the words of Car- lyle, "all nations that can listen to the mandates of nature have prized music as their highest vehicle for worship, for pro- phecy, and for whatever in them was di- vine"; but in arguing (p. 76) that there can be no true appreciation of music apart from religion, Mr. Edwards ignores the David Friedrich Strauss movement which would practically substitute- aesthetics for religion. Our author's bird-song philos- ophy is not deep, and he betrays a quaint lack of the humorous sense in remarking, while describing a series of experiments on animals, that "the violin suited the animal auditors best of all, which shows a fine appreciation." The best chapter in the book, and one well worth reading, is that in which the author sums up the evidence showing that music has a true therapeutic value. He quotes one hospital superin- tendent who declared that nothing can give so much pleasure to the patients, or add so much to the reputation of a hospital, as the maintenance of a good musical or- ganization. J. S. Shedlock has translated Dr. A. C. Kalischer's edition of "Beethoven's Let- ters,'' and the work will soon be published by Dent. This is the first complete edition of the letters in English. The new management of the Metropolitan Opera House announces that next year there will be two orchestras, one of sixty players, for the simple Italian operas, ana another of ninety for the spectacular ojperas and music dramas.- The com- bined orchestra will be used for a series of concerts to be conducted by Mahler and Toscanini. Next season's novelties will be selected from a list including D'Albert's "Tiefland," Catalani's "La Vally," Smeta- na's "Die verkaufte Braut," Goidmark's "Das Heimchen am Herd." Puccini's "Le Villi," Dupont's "Cabrera," Bruneau's "L'Attaque du moulin," Tchaikovsky's ' Pique-Dame," and Lapara's "Habanera." The revivals will include Verdi's "Otello," Bizet's "Carmen," Mozart's "Le Nozze di Figaro," and Massenet's "Manon." The conductors- will be Hertz, Mahler, Toscani- ni, and a young Italian, whose engagement will be announced later. The sum of $252 was paid at a recent auction sale in Berlin for a letter written by Mozart, near the end of his life, to Puchberg, in which he said: You are right, my dear friend, to leave my letters unanswered. My importunity is too great, but try and realize the terri- ble position I am in and forgive me. If you could help me just once again out of this momentary difiiculty, and, oh! 1 do implore you to do so, for the love of God; I would be grateful for the small- est donation which you could give me. To this cry of distress Puchberg answered by sending twenty florins. Sir Walter Parratt has been appointed to the professorship of music at Oxford, suc- ceeding Sir Hubert Parry. Art. Allgemeines Lexikou der Bildenden EunsUer von der A nt ike bis zur Oegenwart. Unter Mitwirkung von 300 Fachgelehrten des In- und Auslandes, herausgegeben von Dr. Ulrich Thieme und Dr. Felix Becker. Vol. I., pp. xii., 600. Leipzig: Verlag von Wilhelm Engelmann; New York: G. E. Stechert & Co. The object of this dictionary, as an- nounced by the editors, is to treat of the artists of every civilized land and of every epoch. To cover that broad field twenty volumes will be needed, containing about 150,000 names. The arrangement is on the plan of Dr. Julius Meyer's "Allgemeines Kunstlerlexikon," a work which, planned as a revision of the great Nagler Diction- ary of our youth, has never been carried beyond Bez. The three published volumes of Meyer, 1870-1885, will be utilized, though in revised form, and with many items en- larged and brought down to date. The great scale on which the book is planned is encouraging, for "room to turn round in" is a primary need in any such undertak- ing. Fifteen pages is allotted for the most important and interesting subjects. The names of the collaborators, many of them directors of museums, curators, and other specialists, make a list almost eight col- umns long, and they are of various na- tionalities. Volume I., now issued, containing Aa to An, is an octavo with pages 7x10*4 inches, of pleasantly opaque and not glossy paper. The work includes, in addition to biographies of painters, engravers, sculp- tors, and architects, those of goldsmiths, gem cutters, illuminators of manuscript, lithographers, potters and china painters, bell-founders, and workers in many ar- tistic crafts. It is not surprising that the book should give more names than Seu- bert's "Kunstlerlexikon," for of that valu- able compendium even the edition of 1895- 1901 consists of but five thin volumes. This volume also includes more names of Eng- lish painters and engravers than Bryan's Dictionary, five huge volumes, 1903-5; and more names of French artists than the French biographical dictionaries. Of liv- ing Americans we find mentioned thirty- five or more out of the fifty given by an American directory of artists. But among architects there are only four names out of the fifty given by our directory; and among the omissions are two, or perhaps three, names which no such book should fail to include. But this is a minor de- fect The countries whose art workers are less well known are also liberally .repre- sented. A bibliography follows almost every ar- ticle of importance. The list appended to the account of Anthemios (architect of Ha- gia Sophia, Constantinople) is an admirable piece of research. Under Andreani, wood engraver and maker of famous chiaroscuro prints, the list opens up the whole litera- ture of the controversy about his signature and his personality. For Leon Battista Alberti, the great forerunner of the Italian classical revival, there is a bibliography of his life, one of his writings, and one of his known works of architecture. A no- ticeable feature is the signing of many biographies with full names, while per-

Page 492

May 2i, 1908] The ^STation. 475 haps an equal number have as a signature a triangle, or else one, two, or three as- terisks. Those marks of identification must surely be tabulated in a later vol- ume; for nowhere in the book before us is there any explanation of them. Possibly these denote the editorial contributors — the writers of the home office. Dr. William Bode, C. Enlart of Paris, Dr. Suida of Vienna, Supino of Bologna, and Mrs. Strong who was once Eugenie Sellers, are always excellent writers. It is unfortunate that the English used in the bibliographies and elsewhere was not edited by one familiar with that language. There are a number of small mistakes in proof-reading. "Building a Home," by H. W. Desmond and H. W. Frohne, a work of 222 pages, is published by the Baker & Taylor Company. Probably every man in moderate circum- stances hopes some day to build for him- self a house exactly suited to his needs, and even those who have no such aspira- tion find it enjoyable to glance at the pic- tures of charming country houses. To this large body of readers this attractive work will appeal. The authors intend it to be "a book of fundamental advice for the lay- men about to build"; and in general the advice seems to be sound and worthy of attention, although the word "fundamen- tal" seems somewhat inappropriate. In the estimates of cost on p. 31 an error has crept into the "per cubic foot" column, where the word dollars should evidently read cents, an error which is likely to mislead the unknowing reader, to whom the book is supposed to appeal. In general, it may be said that estimates of cost can scarcely be held to be of value where the authors find It necessary to warn the reader that "the figures are perhaps 25 per cent, too low." "Geschichte der Goldschmiedekunst auf technischer Grundlage." a valuable work on the history and technique or the goldsmith's art by Dr. Marc Rosen- berg, founder of an industrial art mu- seum at Karl3ruhe, is being publish- ed by Heinrich Keller of Frankfort-on- the-Main. The introductory volume, which appeared in March, gives, in general out- line, the history of the winning of gola and silver, and even the costumes of the miners in different lands. It also treats of the qualities of gold and silver as adapt- ed to artistic workmanship, the older stand- ards of fineness, a large number of here- tofore unexplained hall-marks of the Byzan- tine and Renaissance periods, and the his- torical development of the processes of gilding and soldering. The succeeding vol- ume will contain specimens of cast and wrought gold and silver, and will explain and illustrate stamping, granulation, fili- gree work, interasile, incrustations, and all varieties of enamelling. One section of this work now in print treats of niello, that pe- culiar metallic mixture, a sulphide of silver and copper. It is apparently unalterable even when the metal which it serves to decorate has itself been changed to cerargy- rite (horn silver, a chloride), or to a natural sulphide. Perhaps the first work in niello that is known appears in the in- lays of an axe and a dagger of the ± haraoh Ahjnose of the XVIII. Dynasty (1530-1320 b. c), and also in the similar treatment of a falcon's head which belonged to Ahhotep, the mother of Ahmose. These ex- amples are now in the Galerie des Bijoux, Cairo. The history of the art is traced from this early period to modern times. Among th3 specimens of mediaeval art. one of the most interesting is the cross of Monza, giv- en both in photogravure and color in the Dom Treasury of Mornza. It bears an extremely archaic representation of the figure of Christ, witk a cruciform halo. Dr. Rosenberg inclines to the belief that this cross dates from the eighth century, although tradition states that it was given by Pope Gregory the Great to Theodolinda for her son Adulouuald, later King of the Longobards. Another remarkable specimen of early niello work is the cross of St. Trudpert, executed about 1200. Though the representation here is still very primitive it testifies to considerable progress, and may remind us of the nearly contempor- aneous paintings of Cimabue. These ex- amples are cited only to give some idea of the quality and range of the material presented in the work of Dr. Rosenberg. The folio section already issued is beautifully print- ed and is enriched with many finely exe- cuted illustrations,' both in photogravure and in colors. The latest of the Knackfuss Kiinstler- Monographien to reach us (imported by Lemcke & Buechner) is by Hans Wolfgang Singer, and deals, with the profusion of il- lustration usual in this series, with the little masters of engraving, Aldegrever, Altdorfer, and the rest. From E. Gutekunst, of Philadelphia, we have received a large photographic portrait of the late E. C. Stedman. suitable for framing. The American Exploration Society will publish the results of excavations by the Wells-Houston-Cramp expeditions to Crete in a form attractive to collectors as well as to archaeologists. The publication is edited by Mrs. C. H. Hawes (Harriet A. Boyd), who headed the three expeditions. More than 500 objects are classified and il- lustrated on twenty-four photogravure plates, eleven in color. The yield, of the soil at Gournia, Vasiliki, and other prehis- toric sites is fully described (with plans), and readers are given a synthesis of Cretan discoveries and the links which connect these discoveries with the ancient civiliza- tion of Egypt and with the youth and Relics of Bygone Days (1885). Finance. THE STOCK EXCHANGE AND TRADE REVIVAL. When prices on the Stock Exchange, in January and February, advanced 10 per cent., or thereabouts, with greatly increas- ed activity both in stocks and bonds, Wall Street speculators began to talk of imme- diate revival of the "boom" interrupted by the collapse during 1907 and the panic of October. Financiers of more judgment and experience answered that this was a rather hasty jumping at conclusions. They point- ed out that the rise in prices had followed resumption of payments by the banks and restoration of the machinery of credit, and that the buying of securities was a neces- sary consequence of such return to normal banking. So long as credit facilities were cut off, the investing community was not only unable to buy stocks largely, but was frequently forced to sell to meet its business engagements. It was natu- ral, therefore, that with the money market again in working order, the selling of stocks should cease and a certain amount of legitimate buying begin. Moreover, a rise of this sort had occurred, on resump- tion of bank payments, a month or two af- ter each of our financial panics. As a matter of fact, it soon turned out that the "January rise" had not correctly foreshadowed trade revival, except such as came when absolute stagnation gave way to gradual resumption of hand-to-mouth operations as the banks began to .lend again. Indeed, the visible indices of trade movements during March and April, and up to the present date in May, showed that in- dustrial conditions were growing worse in- stead of better. The Steel Corporation's re- cent report for the first three months of 1908 showed that, on March 31, orders on hand for future delivery were 859,000 tons below December 31, and 4,278,000 tons, or 53 per cent., below March, 1907. Still later reports showed that the country's iron pro- duction in April was nearly 3,000 tons per day below that of March, and 31,000 per day, or 42 per cent, below April of last year. A week ago, the Railway Association reported that idle cars, whose number had fallen from 344,000 on February 5, the maximum of the winter season, to 297,000 on March 18, had increased to 414,000 at the close of

Page 493

476 The 3sTation. [Vol. 86, No. 2238 April. Production at the New England cot- ton mills, in the middle of May, was less than one-half the 1907 rate of output. Bus- iness failures in April were 60 per cent. more in number than in April, 1907, and, in both number and liabilities, were the larg- est of any corresponding month in our his- tory. Our foreign trade in April, on which the government reported this past week, showed shrinkage of $66,000,000 from April of last year, and was $80,000,000 less than last January. April's exchange of checks at fche country's clearing-houses fell short 23 per cent, of 1907. The national Treas- ury's deficit for the month was larger by 70 per cent, than in any month since the panic. Here was apparently a picture of unin- terrupted depression. Yet on the Stock Exchange, a second upward movement be- gan at the close of April, and has. con- tinued, with increasing rapidity and vio- lence, ever since. During the past week, speculation for the rise became more ex- cited than at any time since the famous "Union Pacific boom" of August, 1906. "Million-share days" have again become commonplace. Prices of stocks, in their furious advance, have not only recovered all the losses since the outbreak of panic, but this week rose higher than they have been since March and May last year. Once more, as in the "boom times" of 1901 and 1906, Wall Street began to hear of a group of enormously wealthy financiers en- gaging in speculation on an extensive scale, and of obscure speculators who had made sudden fortunes. The stock market of January had plenty of after-panic analo- gies in other periods; it would be difficult to find one for the stock market of May. What did it mean? The question is important; because, what- ever may be the incidental vagaries of Stock Exchange speculation, a prolonged movement in one direction is commonly taken, by all experienced business men, as something of an index to the industrial future*. The rise in stocks has been so accepted, though with more or less reserva- tion, by the commercial community; and it has led to a rather general feeling that at all events the worst is over. Much of this spirit of reviving confi- dence has had its origin in the unquestionably high promise of the growing crops; even Mr. Harriman, who is reputed to be a believer in the brute force of capital, declared last Saturday that "the basis of prosperity in every country is the product of the soil, and the crops here could hardly be better." The crops have not yet been harvested, and there are chances of unpleasant accidents between now and the end of August; still, as mat- ters stand, the agricultural outlook is more encouraging than in any previous season following a panic. The question remains, whether this much of actual encouragement is a sufficient basis for the violent rise on the Stock Exchange; or, to put the matter in another way, whe- ther the sharp recovery in Wall Street is a fair forecast of trade recovery. Cau- tious observers will be slow to adopt that inference in full. It has been recognized all . along that the soundness of the cur- rency, the well-fortified position of the national Treasury, and the wealth of the interior communities, were mitigating in- fluences which have never before appeared immediately after a panic. But to assume that they can offset — in a shorter time than intervened between the moderate financial reaction of 1903 and the trade recovery at the end of 1904 — the influence of so ruinous a collapse of credit as occurred last au- tumn, would be assuming much. The Presi- dential election, traditionally an unset- tling factor in business, lies just before us. Europe's mistrust of the Stock Ex- change "boom" itself has been expressed, not only by the refusal of great banking houses to finance any more American rail- way loans at present, but by the outflow from New York to Europe, within a week, of the extraordinary sum of $16,000,000 in gold. And as yet, the visible signs which experienced watchers habitually accept as the pulse of trade, have shown no evi- dence of quickened activity. Horace J. Stevens's "Copper Handbook: a Manual of the Copper Industry of the World," published by the author at Hough- ton, Mich., is now issued for the seventh time. Considering the inevitable changes in this branch of the mining industry, this useful work of reference is, as far as pos- sible kept up to date. The present vol- ume contains the familiar introductory matter of former issues, dealing with the history, geology, chemistry, mining, grades, and uses of copper; a glossary of mining terms; and a series of reviews, by coun- tries and continents, of copper deposits the world over. The remainder of the volume, nearly five-sixths of the whole, consists of an alphabetical list of the companies or- ganized for copper mining, with a para- graph of comment upon each — often illu- minating to would-be investors. BOOKS OP THE WEEK. Bearne, Mrs. A Sister of Marie Antoinette. Dutton. $3 net. Besant, Sir Walter. Early London. Mac- millan. $7.50 net. Bindloss, Harold. Delilah of the Snows. F. A. Stokes. Co. Book of the Mormon. By Joseph Smith, jr., Chicago: Northern States Mission. Bruce, Mary Stone. Lectures Faciles. Bos- ton : Heath. Buchanan, James, The Works of. Edited by John Bassett Moore. Vol. I. Phila- delphia: Lippincott. Chappie, Joe Mitchell. The Happy Habit. Bostori: Chappie Publishing Co. Chardenal's Complete French Course. Re- vised by Maro S. Brooks. Boston: ' Allyn & Bacon. Creed of Buddha. Lane. $1.50. Dietrich, Max. The Schulz Steam Turbine for Land and Marine Purposes. Dutton. $1.25 net. Elwang, William Wilson. The Social Func- tion of Religious Belief. University of Missouri. $1. Field Museum Report, 1907. Chicago. Fitzpatrick, Samuel A. Ossory. Dublin. Dutton. $1.75 net. Frazer, Perry D. The Angler's Workshop. Vol. I. Forest and Stream Publishing Co. Girard, Mine. Jeanne. L'ISducation de la petite Enfance. Paris : Armand Colin. Glyn, Elinor. The Damsel and the Sage. — The Vicissitudes of Evangeline. — The Reflections of Ambrosine. — Beyond the Rocks. UufBeld & Co. • Goethe's Hermann und Dorothea. Edited by Richard A. von Minckwitz. Charles E. Merrill Co. 60 cents. Gribble, Francis. Montreux. Macmillan. $2.50 net. Half- Smart Set. F. A. Stokes Co. Hannahs. E. Helen. Lessons in Psychol- ogy. Albany: Brandow Printing Co. Hardy, Thomas J. The Gospel of Pain. Macmillan. $1.25 net. Henry, George Garr. How to Invest Money. Funk & Wagnalls Co. 75 cts. net. Hikson, H. A. Father Alphonsus. London: T. Fisher Unwin. Hitchcock, Mary E. Tales Out of School about Naval Officers. Gotham Press. Houck, L C. Violett. The Girl in Question. Lane. $1.50. How the Public Can Own and Control New Railroads. New York: Samuel Jaros. Hugo, Victor. Selected Poems by. Edited by A. Schinz. Boston: Heath. 80 cts. Hutton, William Holden. The Age of Revo- lution. Macmillan. $1.50 net. Ibsen's Brand. Edited by Julius E. Olson. Chicago: John Anderson Publishing Co. James, Henry. The Awkward Age. — The Spoils of Poynton. — A London Life. — The Chaperon. Vols. IX. and X. New York Edition. Scribners. Jekyll, Gertrude. Colour in the Flower Garden. Imported by Scribners. $3.75 net. Johnson, Robert Underwood. Poems. . Cen- tury. Knight, William. Letters of the Words- worth Family from 1787 to 1855. 3 vols. Boston : Ginn & Co. Lomas, John. In Spain. Macmillan Co. $2 net. Lyster, Gertrude. A Family Chronicle. Dutton. $5 net. Mabie, Henry C. The Divine Right of Mis- sions. Philadelphia: Griffith & Rowland Press. Meier-Grafe, Julius. Die Grossen En- glander. Lemcke & Buechner. Miltoun, Francis. In the Land of Mosque and Minarets. Boston: Page. Mitchell, Henry Bedinger. Talks on Re- ligion. Longmans. $1.50 net. Norton, Grace. The Influence of Montaigne. — The Spirit of Montaigne. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. $1.25 net each. Oliver, Thomas. Diseases of Occupation. Dutton. $3 net. Pasture, Mrs. Henry De La. The Grey Knight. Dutton. $1.50. Pell, Albert, The Reminiscence of. Edited by Thomas Mackay. Dutton. $5 net. Pellissier, Georges. Voltaire Philosophe. Paris: Armand Colin. Rosegger, Peter. The Light Eternal. Lon- don : T. Fisher Unwin. Schevill, Rudolph. Studies in Cervantes — Persiles y Sigsmunda III. New Haven: Connecticut Academy of Arts and Scien- ces. Schofield, A. T. Functional Nerve Diseases. Dutton. $2.50 net. Sembratovytch, Romain. Le Tsarisme et l'Ukrai'ne. Paris: fidouard Comely. Slaught, H. E. and N. J. Lennes. High School Algebra: Advance Course. Ele- mentary Course. Boston: Allyn & Ba- con. Smith, F. Dumont. Blue Waters and Green. Topeka, Kan. : Crane & Co. $1.50. Souriau, Paul. Les Conditions du Bon- heur. Paris: Armand Colin. Stewart, Senator William M., Reminiscence of. Edited by George Rothwell Brown. Neale Publishing Co. $3 net. Thomson, E. W. Peter Ottawa. Published by the author. Financial. Letters of Credit International of Deposit. BROWN BROTHERS & GO. No. 59 Wall Street, New York Buy and sell bills of exchange and make ca- ble transfers of money on all foreign points; also make collections, and issue Commercial and Travellers' Credits available in all parts of the world. Cheques. Certificates

Page 494

May 2i, 1908] The jSTation 477 Thomdike, Ashley H. Tragedy. Boston: Houghton, Miflin & Co. $1.50 net. Todd, Mary Ives. Just Friends. Calkins & Co. Train. Arthur. True Stories of Crimes, bners. $100. Verschoyle, W. Denham. Electricity : What Is It? Macmillan. $1 net. Walkley, A. B. Drama and Life. Bren- tano's. Walsh, James J. The Popes and Science. Fordham University Press. $2 net. Year Book. Macmillan. $1.25 net Wilder, Marshall P. Smiling 'Round the World. Funk & Wagnalls Co. $1.50. Williamson, C. N. and A. M. The Chauffeur and the Chaperon. McClure Co. Williamson, M. G. Edinburgh. Dutton. $1.75 net. Washburne, Marion Foster. The Mother's Williamson, W. H. The Traitor's Wife. London: T. Fisher Unwin. Winslow, Helen M. Spinster Farm. Bos- ton: Pago. % Ben Jonson's Plays * Elaborate and scholarly editions in the * Yale Studies in English. Edited by Pro- 4 fessor Albert S. Cook of Yale. 2 The New Inn, or The Light Heart 1 Edited with introduction, notes, and glossary 2 by <;. B. TENNANT. Ph.D. 102 pp., 8vo. (2 00 Clo., $2.50. Epicoene 1 with introduction, notes, and glossary bv ACRELIA HENEY. Ph.D. $2.00. Clo." $2.50. The Devil Is an Ass Edited with introdoction. notes, and glossary by W. 8. JOHNSON, Ph.D. $2.00. Clo.. $2 The Staple of News Edited with Introduction, notes, and glossary by DE WINTER. Ph.D. $2.00. Clo.. $2.50. Poetaster ted with introduction, notes, and glossary by H. S. MALLORY. Ph.D. $2.00. CTo.. $2.5 Bartholomew Fair Edited with introduction, notes, and glossary by C. S. ALDF.N. Ph.D. J2.00. The Alchemist Edited with introduction, notes, and gl by C. M. HATHAWAY, Jr., Ph.D. $2.50. Clo., $3.00. Studies in Jonson's Comedy By ELIZABETH WOODBBIDGE, Ph.D. 102 pp.. Svo. Paper. 50 cents. This series comprises some thirty-five monographs. Com- plete list on request. HENRY HOLT & CO., N. Y. WHAT WE ARE DOING FOR LIBRARIANS We now have the most efficient de- partment for the handling of Library orders. 1. A tremendous miscellaneous stock. 2. Greatly Increased facilities for the Im- portation of English publications. 3. Competent bookmen to price lists and collect books. All of this means prompt and complete shipments and right prices. THE BAKER &, TAYLOR CO. WHOLESALE BOOKSELLERS 33-37 East Seventeenth St., New York A Noteworthy New Book BLISS CARMAN'S THE MAKING OF PERSONALITY "Probably the most distinguished and dis- criminating art criticism of this year." THE ART OF WILLIAM BLAKE BY ELISAEETH LTTHER CARY. Uniquely illustrated. Boxed. $3.50 net (carriage extra). Moffat. Yard & Company - New York Send for a Prospectus of the Sbafeespeare Xibrarp A comprehensive series of texts and studies, nnder the editorship of Professor I. Gollancz, valu- able alike for students and general readers. rXFHElDESCOMBVfflr OUR COLONIAL CURRICULUM By COLYER MERIWETHER, Ph.D. <J. H. U.) The only book in existence devoted to that subject. 8vo, 801 pages. Cloth, $i. 00 prepaid. Only a small edition. CENTRAL PUBLISHING COMPANY WASHINGTON, D. C. Memories of Eight Parliaments 1868-1906 Part I., Men; Part II., Manners By Henry W. Lucy 8vo. With Portrait, $2.50 net. "On anything relating to Parliament Mr. Lucy speaks as an expert. There is perhaps no man living who has had so constant and so close observation of Parliamentary life in its many as- pects."— Lord Rosebery. Send for Neuu Illustrated Catalogue G. P. Putnam's Sons, MSH. ' ' Worry is the most popular form of Suicide' ' Why Worry? You won't if you read Dr. George L. Walton's new book on the subject. Cloth. $1.00 net. Postpaid. $1.10. AT ALL BOOKSTORES J. B. Lippincott Company Publishers Philadelphia. The Trade and Administration of the Chinese Empire Bj UOSEA BALLOU MORSE. A.B. (Harvard), Member of the Royal Asiatic' Society, England; Commissioner of Customs and Statistical Secre- tary, Inspectorate-General of Customs, China. With Illustrations. Maps, and Diagrams. &vo, pp. xvi-451. $2.50 net. This book is intended to portray the present state of the Chinese Empire, with such record of the past as will show by what process of evolu- tion the existing state has been reached. LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO,, New York BOOKS— All out of print books supplied, no matter on what subject; write me, stating books wanted; I can get you any book ever published; when in England, call and Inspect my stock of 60.000 rare books. BAKERS GREAT BOOKSHOP, John Bright St., Birmingham, England. The Quarterly Journal of Economics Published for Harvard University By GEO. H. ELLIS CO., - - Boston CONTENTS FOR MAY, 1908. I. Capital, Interest, and Diminishing Returns, F. W. Taussig, Harvard University II. Administrative Supervision of Railways Un- der the Twentieth Section of the Act to Regulate Commerce, Henry C. Adams, Statistician of the Interstate Commerce Commission III. The Relation of Monopoly Price to the Rate of Interest, Alvin S. Johnson, University of Nebraska IV. Australian Economic Problems. I. The Railways, Victor S. Clark, U. S- Department of Lobar V. The Price Policy of the United States Steel Corporation, Eaward Sherw ,od Meade, University of Pennsylvania Notes and Memoranda : The Controversy about the Capital Concept, Frederick B. Hawley, New York The Chicago Street Railway: A Supplementary Note, John A. Fatrlie, University of Michiyqn Recent Publications Upon Economics. Harvard Economic Studies Published for the Department of Economics, Harvard University Volume IV. Railroad Reorganization. By Stuart Daggett, Ph.D. 8vo. Price $2.00 A detailed study of the organization operations in recent years for the Baltimore & Ohio, Erie. Philadelphia & Reading. Thi' Southern. Atchison. Topeka & Santa F£, Union Pacific, Northern Paci- fic, and Rock Island Railroads, with a concluding chapter summing up general results. Address all orders to HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN & CO.. 4 Park St. BOSTON, MASS. SHAKESPEARE First Folio Edition Edited by Porter-Clarke. VOLUMES NOW READY: "Mldsommer Night's Dreame," "Love's Labour's Lost," "Comedie of Errors," "Merchant of Venice," "Macbeth," "Jn- lius Csesar," "Hamlet," "King Lear," "Twelfe Night." "As You Like It." 'rHenry the Fift," "Much Adoe About Nothing." "Romeo and Ju- liet," "The Tempest." "Othello." "The Winter's Tale." Price In cloth, 75 cents per volume; limp leather. $1.00 per volume, postpaid. Thomas Y. Crowell & Co., New York Affaires de Norvege NEVER before published, OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS concerning the CONSTI- TUTION of the KINGDOM OF NOR- WAY. A large 8vo volume $1.10 post free, Send orders to BUREAU des ARCHIVES DIPLOMATIQUES, 30 RUE de TOUR- NON, PARIS. LIBRARY RESEARCH Topics of all kinds and In any language looked up In the Boston and Harvard libraries for schol- ars, writers, and others. Abstracts, copies, trans- lations, and bibliographies made. Proof-reading and revision of manuscript. Highest university ^nl library references. MISS M. H. BUCKINGHAM, 90 Chestnut Street, Boston, Mass.

Page 495

478 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2238 THE STUDY OF STELLAR EVOLUTION An Account of Some Modern Methods of Astrophysical Research By GEORGE ELLERY HALE CONTENTS The Problem of Stellar Evolution The Student of the New Astronomy The Sun as a Typical Star Large and Small Telescopes Astronomical Photography with Camera Lenses Development of the Reflecting Telescope Elementary Principles of Spectrum Analysis Grating Spectroscopes and the Chemical Com- position of the Sun Phenomena of the Sun's Surface The Sun's Surroundings The Spectroheliograph The Yerkes Observatory Opportunities for Astronomical Advantages of High Altitudes The Mount Wilson Solar Observatory The Snow Telescope Some Uses of Spectroheliograph Plates A Study of Sun-Spots Stellar Temperatures The Nebular Hypothesis Stellar Development The Meteoritic and Planetesimal Hypotheses Does the Solar Heat Vary ? The Construction of Large Reflecting Tele- scopes Some Possibilities of New Instruments Amateur Observers The introduction of photographic methods, the improvement of telescopes, and the rapidly increasing appreciation of the value to astronomy of physical instruments and processes have revolutionized the observatory. From a simple observing station, it has been transformed into a great physical laboratory, where images of the sun and stars are studied with many powerful instruments, and celestial phenomena are experimentally imitated with the aid of electric furnaces and other sources of intense heat The result has been a great gain in our knowledge of the origin, development, and decay of stars. This book explains in a popular way how the life histories of the sun and stars are inves- tigated. 104 half-tone plates, made from the best astronomical negatives, place before the reader the most recent results of celestial photography in most of its phases. Professor Hale has shown a most unusual skill in the adapting of difficult material to the popular comprehension. After reading his fascinating chapters, the man of average learning will have a clear idea of the latest phases of theory and investigation in the most stupendous of all problems. 250 pages, 104 plates, 8vo, cloth; net $4.00, postpaid $4.27. ADDRESS DEPT. 21 THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO PRESS CHICAGO and NEW YORK

Page 496

The Nation. NEW YORK, THURSDAY, MAY 28, 1908. The Week. Congress is expiring in a blaze of in- sincerity. The Democratic filibuster seems to have driven the Republicans to their neatest tricks. In parliamentary adroitness the old hands of the majority are undoubtedly the superiors of the Opposition, and have successfully dug several holes for the other side to fall into. On the currency bill, and again on the campaign-publicity bill, the clev- erest tricksters of the Republican mem- bership prepared snares for the Demo- crats, which left the latter both baffled and furious. It has been a gigantic bat- tle over trifling side-issues. Partisans on the spot roar with delight over these manoeuvres, and call them sailing to ob- tain the weather-gage of their opponents, but the country, so far as we have ob- served, remains like Marjorie Fleming's turkey, "most unusual calm." The whole crafty game of Congressional wits is supposed to be played for popular ef- fect, but none of the great intellects con- cerned seems to have stopped to inquire what the real effect has been and will be. Yet we may be sure that, whatever the decisive issues of the coming cam- paign are to be, they will have very lit- tle to do simply with the tactics of de- bate, or the laying of traps in the trans- action of public business. If there is to be any serious attack upon the Re- publican party's record, we may be cer- tain that it cannot be met and repulsed by jubilant references to the way in which John Sharp Williams was caught napping, or to the astuteness of Dal- zell in compelling the Democrats to vote against the very measures for which they had been clamoring. The work and the justification of a political party lie in something beside retorts and twit- ting, or an unreal and theatrical dis- play upon the Congressional stage. The great trouble with all these pet- ty devices of the Republicans to hamper and enrage the Democrats, is that they lead nowhere. Made an end in them- selves, they are worth nothing whatever. There is sometimes a warrant and a demand for the nicest strategy of par- liamentarians. They may need to dis- entangle the issue at which they are driving, to give it the advantage of po- sition or precedence, and so to arrange the order and details of discussion as to compass their object. But in such a case it is always understood that the means are to an end, the road to the goal; the tactics merely precede and smooth the way for final action. In all these sly bills and resolutions of the Re- publicans in Congress, however, there is no pretence that anything will be completed. The manoeuvring to get the wind goes on briskly, but there is no closing to battle. It is as if Nelson had tacked and filled in order to get the French and Spanish ships at Trafalgar where he wanted them, and then had made off for England in triumph with- out firing a gun. None of the measures about which the Republicans have so exulted in getting the better of the Democrats are made laws, or will be; yet it is expected that great will be the "effect"! No one should imagine that the people can be deceived in any such way. They may laugh at the "smart- ness" of rival politicians, hut they know that the real business of government is something different. It is not the sharp contrivances or the angry recrimina- tions of Representatives in Congress that impress the popular mind, so much as large and sober policies painstakingly wrought into law. Compared with Mr. Roosevelt's far-sighted schemes in ref- erence to irrigation, and forest preserva- tion and the improvement of our water- ways, all the jollifications of the Repub- licans at Washington over their success in putting the Democrats in a parlia- mentary hole, are but as the crackling of thorns under a pot. The extravagance of the projects urg- ed at Washington this session is a sub- ject on which we have dwelt more than once — the proposal to lay down four bat- tleships at a cost of about $10,000,000 apiece, and the public buildings bill f"the pork barrel") with its appropria- tion of some $33,000,000. Advocates of economy may be interested to learn that the Bureau of Education is to secure an increase of only $1,250 over the amount for the current year. Of this addition, $250 is for books for the library and for completion of valuable sets of pe- riodicals. The $1,000 is to raise the salary of the Commissioner of Educa- tion, who will henceforth get $4,500. This is less than the pay of a full pro- fessor at Harvard, or of a superinten- dent of schools in a city of 100,000 in- habitants. The Commissioner of Edu- cation, however, like other high officers at Washington, is expected to find his reward in serving his country and se- curing professional distinction. No ap- propriation whatever was made for the Investigation by the Bureau of Educa- tion of special educational problems, for which purpose the Secretary of the In- terior strongly requested $40,000. We venture to say, however, that every $10,- 000 spent by the Bureau brings a richer return to this country than every $100.- 000 expended on the navy. But the needs of the Bureau do not appeal to those men who love noise and parade and the shouts of the Jingoes. Without asserting that the Hon. James Guffey of Pennsylvania is the highest type of the American statesman, we cannot but feel that the Democrats of Pennsylvania,- in following his lead- ership and resisting the Bryan craze, have done well by their party and the country. Their action must intensify the regret that the sound elements in the party did not begin to work for Gov. Johnson some months ago. His remark- able, even though unsuccessful, run in Alabama, shows, the more it is studied, how eager the rank and file of the party are to vote for some one beside the man who has been defeated twice, and whose nomination will bring an access of strength to the Republicans. It will be gratifying, if Pennsylvania, New York, and other important States record their protests in the convention against Bryan. Otherwise, the Democracy will be completely committed to a political harlequin. Timid souls who have been afraid that the President was getting a little lax on the subject of civil-service reform, will be cheered up by the news from Albion, N. Y. The postmaster there has been removed for "pernicious activity." It seems that the audacious man neg- lected his official duties in order to "round up delegates" for Wadsworth in his fight against Congressman Porter. The stern President would not have such meddling in politics by Federal officials, and promptly cut off the head of Post- master Coan. This shows what a pity it is that nobody ever called Mr. Roose- velt's attention to the hundreds of post- masters who have been hunting dele- gates for Taft. Of course, he would have decapitated them all if he had only known what they were doing. Vigorous opposition by the organiza- tions of interior merchants has appar- ently called a halt on the plans for in- creasing railway freight rates in order to meet reduced demand for transporta- tion. The latest argument to be present- ed in favor of the step is that the pro- posed higher rates are not to be used for dividends, but to keep up the stan- dard of wages and the standard of trans- portation facilities. The increase as suggested would average up to a per capita tax of $1.61 on every man, wo- man, and child in the country; and who can reasonably object to such a tax for such a purpose? It is "a defensible dis- tribution of an economic burden." The trouble with this argument, as with all other efforts seriously to justify an ad-

Page 497

480 T li e Natio n [Vol. 86, No. 2239 vance in prices because of reduced de- mand, is that it proves too much. Cer- tainly, the manufacturer is as deeply in- terested in keeping up wages and main- taining his plant as is the railway presi- dent; therefore, according to this newly- discovered economic logic, a 50 per cent, reduction in his sales ought to be met by increasing prices one-half. Hard times, poverty of the people through agricul- tural disaster or trade reaction, loss of markets through the distresses of for- eign purchasing communities, should be the signal for exacting higher prices on all merchandise. No one can fail to rec- ognize the absurdity of this idea. Ha been seriously proposed, say, in the Jan- uary conferences of the New England cotton mills, the reply would, of course, have been, first, that such an advance would go far towards killing such feeble purchasing power as remained; second, that any manufacturer who tried to put it into practice would promptly have been driven out of business by com- petitors who retained possession of their senses. If it be asked why these two arguments did not settle the question in the railway conference, there is no easy answer except that the railway men who urged the higher rates proposed to bind every competing railway by a promise to maintain them. That is to say, an indefensible and uneconomic action was to be carried out, in the face of public protest, through the power of virtual monopoly. And President Roosevelt, of all men on earth, is quoted as approving the undertaking. The theory that last week's violent break in stocks was a response to fail- ure of the currency-tinkering plans at ■Washington would be more convincing if somebody beside the financial ex- perts of the Senate had discovered the connection. Financial opinion in W-..1 Street, including even the bulletins commission brokers to their customers, shows a provoking tendency to ascribe the 5 to 8 point fall in speculative shares to the fact that a group of speculators had recklessly bid up prices, in the four preceding weeks, and that, when these speculators tried to secure profits ;:t the high level thus established, they found nobody to buy. "This condition," one Stock Exchange house writes to its con- stituency, "was one of the chief causes- of the panic of last autumn" — nothing about the currency, even in this retro- spect. If the newspaper dispatches have cov- ered the important issues in the suit against the New York, New Haven and Hartford Railroad, under the Anti-Trust Law, we are bound to confess that the action, on its face, is less justified than any other of the suits against corpora- tions brought by the government. The New Haven is called to account for its fuisition of Boston and Maine Rail- road stock, and for its purchase of trol- lines. In the first place, both these movements are subject to the control of the States, and both have been under the consideration of the State Legisla- tures. They are, we should say, matters for State rather than Federal regula- tion; because, while a merger with the Boston and Maine would naturally fall within the scope of interstate traffic, that line is not primarily a competitor of the New Haven, but in essence a connecting line. In so far as this is the case, the Massachusetts railway law, which can deal with other aspects of the matter than restraint of trade, is the proper statute to invoke. The case of control of trolley lines seems to us not dissimilar, for nothing would apparently be easier than to dismem- ber the street railway corporations, so that none of them should of itself en- gage in interstate business. The wisdom or unwisdom, from a financial point of view, of the New Haven's engaging in its recent purchases of such securities, at prices declared by experts to be ab- normally inflated, is indubitably a seri- ous question by itself, but we do not see how this can fall within the scope of the Federal law. It is more than appropriate that the first day's session of the Lake Mohonk Conference should have been concerned chiefly with the affairs of the Spanish- American republics. Peace, like char- ity, should begin at home, and there is no better way of answering the doubts or jeers of those who know that war is inevitable, than by emphasizing the progress that has been made towards peace in that traditional laboratory of domestic and international strife, Cen- tral and South America. It is easy to dwell on the broad discrepancy between the lofty aim that animates the calling of a Hague Conference or the establish- ment of a Central American peace tri- bunal and the actual achievement. It is perhaps legitimate for the professional humorist to point out that at the very moment when the corner-stone of a Pan- American tempie of peace was being laid at Washington, there should be some- thing like a minor reign of terror in Guatemala, the possibility of foreign complications in Venezuela, snarling dis- content between Panama and Colombia, and attempts at revolution m Peru. But it is the dramatic nature of episodes of violence that draws public attention, while the forces that make for peace do their work in silence. On every hand there are signs that the ideal of order is finding its way into our tropics. In a closer approach to our own government and Mexico as their natural tutors in the lesson of independence with peace, in the advance of industrial develop- ment and railway building, and of edu- cation, the elements of a stable society are being created. Ray Stannard Baker and other writers on the economic situation of the negro have laid stress upon the increased ten- sion between the races in the agricul- tural districts of the South. This they have attributed in part to the wander- ing of the negro to the cities and to the North, and the lack of steady black la- bor. There is another reason for the scarcity of good field laborers. In cer- tain parts of the South, the negro is going into other than agricultural em- ployment, with great success. Thus, in the Birmingham, Alabama, coal and iron-ore district negroes are to-day min- ing between 80 and 90 per cent, of the ore, and about 50 per cent, of the coal. On Red Mountain, where 75 to 80 per cent, of the miners are negroes, the general manager of the ore mines re- ports that they are "doing very efficient work." The chief mine inspector of the State reports that, from his personal observation, he thinks that more than half of the laborers in the coal mines are negroes. When the mines were open- ed in the Red Mountain district, for- eign white miners were employed, with negroes as helpers. Gradually the negro became the miner, and now will soon monopolize the mining industry. This great change has come about in twenty years. Mining iron ore is much more difficult and trying than handling coal, but the negroes have stuck to the heav- ier task. This is another illustration of the way in which the negro is advanc- ing industrially. President Fallieres, being a man of peasant origin and robust physique, probably entered with no excessive alarm on the four days' festivities which began with his arrival in England on Monday. There is in the entire world of formalism nothing so rigidly oppres- sive, perhaps, as the programme of a European state visit, from the moment when the first salute is fired by two lines of as many warships as the host can muster, to the last lifting of the glass in honor of, etc., and the distribu- tion of ribbons and orders. In the lat- est Parisian stage success, "Le Roi," the authors represent a visiting monarch at the French capital as returning from just such a gala performance at the opera as President Fallieres and Edward VII. attended on Wednesday. "Your Majesty was amused?" some one asks. "Oh, delighted." "But your Majesty did not applaud." "Well, I was afraid of waking the President of the Republic." Moreover, not so very long ago, these royal and Presidential visits used to be regarded as rather empty paraaes. The political cartoonist was fond of depict- ing monarchs in each other's arms, with a dagger or a gun conspicuously in

Page 498

May 28, 1908] The Kation. 481 sight. But since M. Loubet's visit to Russia some ten years ago or more, and the memorable announcement of the Franco-Russian entente as a fact, and not merely a suspicion, European state visits have been either the forerunners or conclusions of significant political events. The understanding between Great Britain and France is now too old a matter for the present visit to assume any other character than that of an ex- pression of continued friendship. That there should also be a Franco-British ex- position at London and the chance of drumming up trade, naturally helps. A foreign observer who should base an estimate of English character on the outcome of a series of Parliamentary bye-elections, might describe the Eng- lishman as the most emotional and vola- tile of men. Not even the French, with a record of two empires, two royal dyn- asties, and three republics in a century, could be capable of such sudden changes in public opinion as the United King- dom has apparently witnessed since the beginning of 1906. The British elector, having swept into power a Liberal gov- ernment with an ant: -Conservative ma- jority of nearly 350, almost immediately turned about-face and began to plump regularly for the Unionists. The same British elector, having fashioned, almost out of the whole cloth, a Labor party with fifty-four representatives in Parliament, most of them tinged with Socialism, fell, within a short time, into a panic ever Socialism. It may simplify the problem to say that the apparent reac- tion against Liberalism and Socialism is in reality only a reaction against the latter. The common explanation is that the party of Gladstone and Campbell- Bannerman has suffered because it was friendly to the radical programme of the new third party. This view is sup- ported by many facts; but the interest- ing question remains whether, now that the Liberal party and the Labor party have openly professed hostility, the country will keep on voting for Con- servative candidates at bye-elections. Winston Churchill's campaign at Dun- dee, and last week's election of a suc- cessor to Sir Henry Campbell-Banner- man by an increased Liberal majority, indicate, perhaps, the turning of the tide. If Lewis Carroll were alive, he would probably take pleasure in writing a book on Morocco. Things go by opposites in the land of two Sultans, three capitals, and one God with Mohammed as his prophet. In other countries, when a monarch is driven from his capital, his cause is supposed to be on the decline, and when he marches back on his cap- ital with an armed force his fortunes are supposed to be improving. In other countries, when a Pretender is defeated, the throne is strengthened, and when a Pretender runs away the lawful ruler comes into his own. Not so in Morocco. There, a few months ago, the inhabi- tants took advantage of the departure of the Sultan, Abd-el-Aziz, from Fez, to proclaim his brother, Mulai Hafid, ruler in his place. Abd-el-Az:z he'd quiet court at Rabat on the coast, allowed his brother a clear road — and the cause of Abd-el-Aziz prospered. Mulai Hafid, on the other hand, succeeded in putting several small armies in the ne'-d, won several small victories over his brother's forces, and finally ran away. There- upon Abd-el-Aziz set out triumphantly for Fez. He is on the way still, but his army is now reported to be ready to go over to Mulai Hafid, for the sole reason, apparently, that the latter ran away. We have also in Morocco the French policy of pacific penetration by means of rapid-fire guns, based upon an amicable understanding between France and Spain, whose soldiers have come to blows. And, finally, there is Germany, who watches France jealously, because German trade in Morocco has doubled since the beginning of French activity; and who, in her desire to make the French task easier and to prevent Euro- pean complications, rings the bell and shouts "Fire!" whenever France makes a decisive move. The income tax bill, passed by the French Chamber of Deputies this week, has been warmly debated for nearly two years, after having been under con- sideration for a long time before. It is one of the measures to which the Clem- enceau Ministry came in pledged, in Oc- tober, 1906; and because of it M. Pain- care was replaced as Minister of Finance by M. Caillaux, the present Minister, whose financial policy is much more radical. On the part of the moderate and conservative press, the bill has been stubbornly fought. It was prophe- sied that French capital, described as already overburdened, would desert the country, and that the load of taxation would thus fall with increased weight on the shoulders of the poor. In a light- er vein, the Opposition press has as- sailed the inquisitorial methods pre- scribed for ascertaining a taxpayer's in- come. Aged ladies have been repre- sented as having the soles of their feet burned with hot irons by revenue agents, and babies as bribed with candy- sticks to point out where their papas kept the money hidden. Should the bill become law — and, in spite of possible amendments in the Senate, its enact- ment now appears to be assured — it would mean an important readjustment of the entire French fiscal system. A large portion of the direct taxes, which constitute about one-sixth of the nation- al income, will be suppressed; notable among these is the door-and-window tax. Pius X.'s unwavering conservatism is attested once more by his veto of the scheme to organize the French priest- hood into mutual aid societies, under the law of devolution of Church proper- ty enacted in November, 1907. High hopes had been entertained that these mutual aid associations might become a means of reconciling the Church and the government, or at least of mitigat- ling distress among the priesthood. While last year's bill was under consid- eration, the proposal was made by the Abbe Lemire, the Christian-Democrat Deputy, that certain pension funds for old priests should be handed over to the proposed mutual aid societies. The government not only accepted the amendment, but provided for the addi- tional transfer to such societies of prop- erty left to defray the cost of masses for the oead. The pension funds which the societies would have received under the law amounted to some twenty mil- lion francs. The funds left for masses were still larger. All the Deputies and Senators of the Catholic Right voted for the bill, and for a long time it was be- lieved that the Pope would sanction the establishment of the associations. But, apparently, the argument of the ex- tremists at the Vatican, that these soci- eties would constitute a menace to epis- copal authority by injecting an element of democratic self-government into the church, has prevailed. In no country has Socialism made as marked progress among the agricultural classes as in Italy, where its latest weapon is the strike of farm laborers. Within the last three weeks Parma, in the north of the peninsula, has been the scene of such a strike, engineered largely by the socialist leaders, but find- ing its strength in the generally just de- mands of the strikers. The amount of violence, considering the bitterness of the struggle, has been inconsiderable, showing that the labor organizers have succeeded unusually well in enforcing discipline. Italy, like other European countries, is now feeling the pressure of competition in the labor market, fol- lowing the return of tens of thousands, of emigrants from the United States;, and especially in the north the agri- cultural laborers are sufficiently well or- ganized to fight with a chance of suc- cess. One feature of tne strike at Par- ma stands out in curious contrast with recent land agitation in Ireland. There, cattle-driving was one of the offences that led the Irish Unionists to clamor for repressive measures. The Italian strikers, however, attempted to keep the cattle from being shipped out of the district affected by tre strike, so that the animals might perish for lack of pasture and fodder. Nevertheless, the landowners succeeded in exporting their cattle, though at a heavy loss.

Page 499

4:32 The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2239 RESPONSIBILITY FOR EXTRAVA- GANCE. Republican leaders in the House are visibly worried over the vast total of appropriations. The sum will be con- siderably above $1,000,000,000— and this with the Treasury running behind about $400,000 a day. Feeling that somebody will be blamed for this, the men at the head of the House organization are looking around to find shoulders more willing than their own to assume the burden. Congressman Tawney has elabo- rated the ingenious theory that the Democratic minority is responsible for at least $50,000,000 of the waste. He ar- gues that but for the filibuster the ma- jority could have prevented this expend- iture. But this roiling of the water up- stream does not appear to Congressman Burton to be an adequate explanation. In his speech in the House on Monday he pointed to the Senate as the guilty party. Referring to the undoubted fact that most of the appropriation' bills come back from the Senate with heavy additions, he affirmed that the real cause of extravagance lay in the exist- ence of "another House with different ideas, and more readily reached by those who represent local or special inter- ests." Mr. Burton's remedy is to refuse to "yield the prerogatives of the House to the Senate." Even theoretically, this is not con- vincing. Money bills can originate only in the House, yet the Senate has the Constitutional right to amend them, and amending may mean, usually does mean, increasing. But we do not see that any "prerogative" of the House can success- fully be asserted against this. The brute power of the House might be asserted. It could, if it chose, take an immovable stand on the issue of economy, refuse assent to every Senate amendment, and compel an extra session, if necessary, with an appeal to the country to sus- tain its position. But everybody knows that the House will not do this. And everybody should know the reason why. Practically, the individual members of the House are often interested in the swollen appropriations urged by the Senate. Representatives have fought for them in vain before the House com- mittees, and then have gone quietly to their Senators to get the desired sums inserted in the bills in the Senate. When these bills are returned to the House, they thus have numerous and powerful friends on the floor, no matter what the attitude of the leaders may be. Hence the spectacle, which we have seen again and again this session, of the Chairman of the Committee on Appro- priations solemnly warning the House and his party against squandering the public funds, yet voted down by his own followers in a log-rolling league with Democrats. There could not be a clearer or more melancholy illustration of the haphaz- ard way in which our national budgets are framed. One committee looks after raising the revenue, a dozen others, un- related and intriguing against each other, have the spending of it. It is only a happy accident if income and outgo have any relation to each other. We have no responsible Finance Minister, or even a party organization in charge, to put the foot down firmly and say: "You can't have this money, because the state of the Treasury does not admit of it." All is left, under our system, to pulling and hauling and giving and taking — or giving and grabbing. This lack of financial control is the chief reason why Congress is extrava- gant. In respect to the national finances, we have no really responsible govern- ment. And without it, one should al- ways remember, the instinct of a popu- lar assembly is to be wasteful of the public money. The House of Commons began as an economical body, checking the expenditure of the King; but when it became itself the real executive, it fell to spending more than any King or Minister ever dreamed of. Hence the government had finally to step in and take charge of all money-bills; for, as Walter Bagehot laid down the general principle of action by the House, when left to itself: "If you want to raise a certain cheer in the House of Com- mons, make a general panegyric on econ- omy; if you want to invite a sure de- feat, propose a particular saving." That rule holds good of Congress. There is, however, a superadded rea- son why the appropriations of Congress, seen against the black background of shrunken revenues, appear glaringly ex- travagant. The party in power is tra- ditonally lavish in its policies; and its President is a man into whose ken econ- omy never swims. Mr. Roosevelt has not uttered a single earnest word in favor of retrenchment; his demand is always for more money expended on new projects. The orator at the Colum- bia Law School on Monday maintained that a study of the law would have been of the greatest advantage to the President. We ourselves think that a business training and serious effort to grasp financial principles would have been more profitable to both him and the country. In President Cleveland's second inaugural, he upheld the homely American virtues of frugality and thrift, and, although the clouds were but begin- ning to gather upon the financial horizon, called for the utmost economy in public expenditures. But not even in these bad times — which good Republicans do not mention as they pass — have we had from the President anything so weighty or di- rect. With his constant attitude being that of "hang the expense," it is not strange Congress has hanged it. FREE TRADE AND THE MERCHANT MARINE. The National Association of Manufac- turers, in session in this city last week, went bodily over to the view that the only way to build up a great merchant marine is by putting the government into partnership with the ship-owners. This was not a surprising decision, for these manufacturers are themselves in partnership with the Federal Adminis- tration through the tariffs under which they prosper, always at the expense of those who do not belong to the privileg- ed class. The manufacturers wish to see liberal subsidies paid, both in the form of bounties and of mail subven- tions; and they telegraphed to Washing- ton their earnest desire for the prompt enactment of the post office appropria- tion bill, with its ship-subsidy amend- ment, then pending. Fortunately, that measure has since been defeated. Fortunately, we say, for we have more than once pointed out that subsidies too frequently mean the estab- lishment of lines which are not justified by genuine economic demand, but only by the purely sentimenal desire to display the flag. Were the Manufacturers' As- sociation to investigate a little mere thoroughly the subject of subsidies, it would find that the two greatest mer- chant fleets, those of Great Britain and Germany, have been created in other ways than by Treasury grants. T at assistance has been extended to car- tain passenger ships for naval re- serve or mail-carrying purposes is true; but this kind of subvention would in no way account for the enor- mous growth of the two fleets under con- sideration. That of Great Britain and her dependencies increased from 7,149 - 134 tons in 1870 to 12,791,381 in 1906. In every decade during that period the growth was steady and normal — in the neighborhood of a million and a quarter tons — and no section of the British mar- ine prospered so well as the "tramp" portion, which receives retainers neither as naval reserves nor mail carriers. The fleet has grown primarily because, thanks to free trade, England does a great business with all parts of the globe, and not having to pay artificial prices for the materials used in ship- building, can construct ships more cheaply than any other country. As for Germany, had the committee of the Manufacturers' Association read a recent article by A. W. Bloem in the Berlin Tageblatt. they might have re- vised their opinion as to the real reason for the splendid increase in that coun- try's sailing and steam vessels. It has repeatedly been said, for instance, that German ships are favored by especially low railway rates and by subsidies. As Mr. Bloem points out, it is actually cheaper for the great industrial section of western Germany to ship goods out of the country by way of the Dutch and

Page 500

May 28, 1908] The Nation. Belgian harbors than to send them to Bremen or Hamburg; and of this fact the manufacturers of that region are taking full advantage. So far as sub- sidies are concerned, Mr. Bloem notes that they are of comparatively slight importance — the greatest German steamship company, the Hamburg- American, has never received a cent of subsidy. Mr. Bloem also asserts that the benefits of some of the subsi- dies now conferred are open to grave question. Thus, the annual report of the German East African Line shows once more very plainly that it suffers grievously from its government con- tracts and subsidies, and would be bet- ter off without them. As for the United States, Mr. Bloem has something to say which is well worth the manufacturers' attention: A pitiful picture is afforded by the Unit- ed States merchant marine, whose ocean- going tonnage receded from 2,700,000 tons in 1870 to 882,000 in 1902. ... All efforts Tip to this time to bring about a change must be regarded as total failures. Tariff politics and tariff legislation kill all desire to develop the merchant fleet. On the one hand, the enormous tariffs prevent any competition by increasing greatly the cost of construction ; on the other, the laws forbid the purchase for American register or foreign-built vessels. Whence shall any new ships come? Certainly, the answer of a reasoning man cannot be: by means of subventions and bounties. So far as England is concerned, the new Chamberlain school is bent on show- ing that, while the fleet developed won- derfully under free trade, the time has now come for aiding it by preferential tariffs, retaliatory measures, more sub- sidies, and perhaps even navigation laws. The protectionists aver that there is a slackening in the development of the fleet, and that some of England's rivals, notably Germany, are increasing at a more rapid rate. But the growth of the German marine is not due to artifi- cial stimulation, but to other causes. The United States, with its wonderful sea- coast and natural resources, lags far be- hind, not because its government is stingy of its funds, but because it is so stupid as to refuse to remove obvious obstacles from the path of our shipbuild- ers and owners. If Congress really de- sires to do something for American shipping, the method is simple and easy: abolish the tariff on all materials that enter into the construction of ves- sels; allow Americans every opportu- nity to build ships at a low price, and allow them, also, to buy ships wherever in the world they can be built most cheaply. In fine, conform to those eco- nomic laws which make it profitable tot Englishmen and Germans to construct and operate ships. THE MYSTERY OF CRUELTY. The interest awakened by the case of Belle Gunness, the Indiana woman who lured so many victims to death, is not surprising. To many minds such a combination of mystery and horror is irresistible in its attraction. Nor is this attraction confined to persons who have little or no intellectual resource beyond the crude sensationalism of the news- papers. Edward FitzGerald tells us in one of his letters that his "chief Article is Murderers," and he is "having a New- gate Calendar from London." One of the most distinguished scholars in New England, in answer to the question why he studied all the evi- dence in the Borden murder trial, urg- ed that Shakespeare's tragedies and, indeed, the great tragedies of all liter- ature, are chiefly murder stories. Un- deniably, there is a fascination in un- tangling the complex of motives whiri have actuated famous criminals. The Gunness woman seems to have been largely influenced by greed; but greed could not have been all of it. She must have had something of that gusto in killing which De Quincey discusses in his "Murder Considered as One of the Fine Arts." Such outbreaks of cruelty, such displays of positive pleasure in an- other's pain, and of an insatiate lust blood, are often reported in the press. Only a few months ago the English newspapers were fll'ed with stories of a Mrs. Rushworth, who, for sheer love of brutality, used to beat a little girl, to deprive her of proper clothes, bedding, and food, and even to burn her with hot irons; and the dispatches from Paris have just been telling us of a Jeanne Weber who strangled seven, and per- haps nine, children. These survivals of savage passion serve to remind us how thin is the veneer of our civilization, how easy it is to drop back to the moral level of the ape and tiger. Now, as in the Psalmist's time, the dark p'aces of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty. History records no atrocities which cannot still be matched, say, in darkest Africa, where the instincts developed by the long and ferce struggle for existence are still un- tamed. Spots yet exist where man as well as nature is red in tooth and claw. What we forget is the short distance of time and space that separates us from our ferocious forefathers. Dr. Johnson, in his "Journey to the Western Islands," relates the tradition that the Macdonalds —honored name to-day! — surrounded the Culloden church on Sunday, fasten- ed the doors, and burnt the congregation alive. The entertainment received its perfecting touch when the Macdonald piper mocked the shrieks of the perish- ing crowd with the notes of his bag- pipe The massacre of Glencoe occurred as late as 1692; and a chief conspirator was the Master of Stair, whom Ma- caulay describes as "one of the first men of his time, a jurist, a statesman, a fine scholar, an eloquent orator. His polished manners and lively conversa- tion were the delight of aristocratical societies." Within the memory of men not yet old the hanging of criminals was the most popular of public spectacles in England and America. This wholesaie glutting of cruel appetites more than once furnished a subject for the pen of Dickens. And what are prize-fights but an opportunity to slake one's craving for blood? No one who has read Haz- litt's essay, "The Fight," can forget one harrowing description: I never saw anything more terrific than his aspect just before he fell. All traces of life, of natural expression, were gone from him. His face was like a human skull, a death's head, spouting blood. The eyes were filled with blood, the nose streamed with blood, the mouth gaped blood. He was not like an actual man, but like a pre- ternatural, spectral appearance, or like one of the figures in Dante's "Inferno." From this picture Hazlitt passed on to "the brilliant sun on the tawny meads or moss-colored cottages" and to digres- sions on "some topic of general and ele- gant literature." The friend with whom he attended the exhibition was deep in a volume of "The New Eloise." And Haz- litt pertinently asks the ladies whether, after this, they will contend that a fond- ness for prizefighting "is incompatible with the cultivation of sentiment." Perhaps an even more striking illus- tration of the survival of savagery may be found in men's religious beliefs — say, in the conception of a god who is a cruel man endowed with omnipotence. Grave divines were telling us within a genera- tion that a just and merciful Father, for his good pleasure, had doomed cer- tain of the non-elect to the most hideous physical tortures for all eternity. It was in 1879, less than thirty years ago, that Herbert Spencer, in "The Data of Eth- ics," stated the theory quite nakelly: Derived from bloodthirsty ancestors, such gods are naturally conceived as gratified by the infliction of pain; when living they de- lighted in torturing other beings; and wit- nessing torture is supposed still to give them delight. The implied conceptions long survive. Some of our readers may reca'l the at- tacks upon Spencer for this and similar utterances, and even upon clergymen otherwise orthodox, like the late Fred- eric William Farrar, who ventured to doubt the doctrine of eternal torture. But the years are bringing to each of us a clearer recognition of the fact that the man we meet in the street is as hu- man and alive as we; that if you prick a Jew he bleeds, and if you poison him he dies; that He who made us made also the beast of the field and the bird of the air; and that He beholds our cruelty and hears their cry. Even in civ'lizei countries, however, most children pass through the stage of savagery — "as cruel

Page 501

4^4= The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2239 as a schoolboy ere he grows to pity." And, though cruelty disappears before the sensitiveness of a cultivated imag- ination which enables us to comprehend the feelings of others, men quickly re- lapse into brutality. As Lecky reminds us, Europeans in their dealings with an inferior race are likely to display "com- plete and absolute callousness" — like the Belgians in the Congo. Asylum and prison attendants, with no one to check them, revert into cave-men. Often, too, some fit of anger, some mental or phys- ical disturbance, a drug or a drink which paralyzes the will and slips the leash from the passions, will suddenly transform a restrained and gentle wo- man into a fury. Every one can prob- ably remember some terrible moment when the blind, biting rage of the goril- la has flamed up in his heart. The mem- ory of those crises when the wild man within us has almost broken the chains of custom and discipline, lends a fearful interest to the careers of a Mrs. Gun- ness or a Mrs. Rushworth, and makes us echo Wesley's sigh of relief, "But for the grace of God, there am I." FRANCOIS COPPEE. The death of Frangois-Iildouard-Joachim Coppee of the French Academy was an- nounced in a dispatch from Paris 011 Sat- urday. Born in Paris, in 1842, he received his early education in the Lycee St. Louis, and then secured an appointment in the French War Department. But his inclin- ation lay toward the literary life; and he had scarcely emerged from boyhood when he published his first efforts in romantic verse, which, imitative as they naturally were, yet revealed unmistakable signs of poetic genius. He was one of tlhe most distinguished of the band of "Parnassians," who published a volume of poems in 1866. Soon afterwards he printed a collection ot his own verse, called "Le Reliquaire," and a little later a second book, "Poemes modernes," of which two pieces, "La Bene- diction" and "La Greve des forgerons" were recited all over France, and attained great popularity. But nothing contributed more to estab- lish his literary fame than the tender lit- tle play, "Le Passant," which was produc- ed in 1869 at the Odeon, and was reward- ed with prompt critical and public ap- preciation. It has provided Sarah Bern- hardt with the Inspiration for one of her most artistic achievements. His "Fais ce que dois," a dramatic episode in one act, charged with lofty, patriotic spirit, and written in fine, heroic verse, was received at the Odeon, in 1871, with acclamation, and created similar enthusiasm throughout France, which still was quivering in the bit- terness of defeat. A second piece, con- ceived along the same lines, and with sim- ilar patriotic intent, "Les Bijoux de la delivrance," had an almost equally fervent reception. Other plays that belong to this early period are "Deux douleurs," "L'Aban- donnee," "Le Luthier de Cremone," and "Le Petit marquis." Among later plays may be mentioned "La Guerre de cent ans," written in collaboration with D'Ar- tois; "Le Tresor," a one-act comedy; "Madame de Maintenon." an ambitious drama in five acts and In verse; "Severo Torelli"; "Les Jacobites"; and "Le Pater," which dealt with the Commune. His great- est triumph, however, was won in 1895, by his fine romantic drama, "Pour la cou- ronne," which was compared by several of the most eminent French critics to some of the great masterpieces of ancient classic literature. The subject, dealing with supposed incidents in the struggle of the Bulgarians against the Turks, was one which appealed with special force to French susceptibilities, and the play had a most prosperous run. A translation of it by John Davidson was successfully pre- sented in London, with Forbes Robertson and Mrs. Patrick Campbell in the leading parts. In this country the piece was put upon the stage, in admirable fashion, toy Edward Vroom, but failed to meet with appreciation. Several collections of his poems, publish- ed during his prime, were crowned by the Academy. We may name "Les Humbles," dealing with the virtues of the poor; "L'Exilee," "Les Mois," "La Marchande de journaux," and "Arrieres saisons." All of them bore the distinguishing marks of his fine workmanship, ardent patriotism, and delicate fancy. He was also the author of several novels and of more than one collec- tion of short tales, all of which found eager readers. Some of the better known titles of his works are "Toute une jeunesse," "Une Idylle pendant le siege," and "La Bonne souffrance." For a number of years Coppee was li- brarian to the French Senate, and was then appointed keeper of the archives of the Comedie Frangaise. This post he resigned in 1884, on being elected a member of the Academy. Four years later he was pro- moted to be an ofiicer of the Legion of Honor. During all these years he con- tinued to live on the Rive Gauche, a figure beloved of the students who- would address him as Cher Maitre. After his first con- nection with the Parnassians he remained somewhat apart from the changing schools of Paris. For symbolism he had only an amused toleration. The death of Coppee is the fourteenth in the ranks of the French Immortals within less than five years. Fourteen out of forty is a high ratio, even considering that men who enter the Academy are no longer young ; it is the best-known names that are bound to disappear first. Any country would feel itself the poorer if within a short five years it had to suffer the loss of such men as Brunetiere, Sully-Prudhomme, Heredia, Theuriet, Berthelot, Ludovic Halevy, and Francois Coppee. Of these seven all but one have died in a little over a year. NEWS FOR BIBLIOPHILES. Worthington C. Ford, in his letter In the Nation of May 21, telling of a manu- script of Franklin's Autobiography lately acquired by the Library of Congress, closes by saying that it "deserves to rank second among the manuscript copies of the Auto- biography, the first being that in Frank- lin's own writing." This original, in Frank- lin's own autograph, is now owned by a private collector in Brooklyn. It was com- posed at four different periods, and at dif- ferent places; and it consists of 119 leaves, folio, varying slightly in size, containing 234 pages. Franklin took his folio leaf and creased it by folding it down the middle. The narrative was written on one-half of the page, the other half being reserved for additions and corrections. Frequent use was made of this wide margin. The first section was written in 1771 at Twy- ford, at the Bishop of St. Asaph's, and is paged, by Franklin himself, from 1 to 87. Page 71, smeared with ink. which was probably spilled upon it accidentally, was rewritten by Franklin, the lines on this sheet extending entirely across the page. The second portion was written at Passy in 1784, and is paged 88-104. The third and larger portion was written after Frank- lin's return to America. It begins, "I am now about to write at home, Aug't, 1788, — but cannot have the help expected from my Papers, many of them being lost in the War." It is paged 104 to 213. but pages 191 to 200 are repeated in the numbering. This portion brings the history of his life down to July 27, 1757, and is the end of the Autobiography as printed by Frank- lin's grandson, William Temple Franklin. The later portion, pages 213 to 220, which was first published by John Bigelow in 1868, from this manuscript, was written during the last year of Franklin's life in the intervals of suffering from disease. Preceding the Autobiography are two leaves added later in another handwriting. Page 1 is a title, "The life of Benjamin Franklin, an autographical [sic] manu- script." Pages 2 and 3 contain a memoran- dum, in French and English, on opposite pages, giving the history of the manu- script. The English rendering (written evidently by a Frenchman) is, in full, as follows: The life of Benjamin Franklin, written by himself. The only manuscript entirely of his handwriting. Dr. Franklin, when ambassador in France, was very intimate with Mr. Le Veillard, gentilhomme ordi- naire du Roi, his neighbour in Passy near Paris. He presented his friend with a fine copy of the memories of his own life. When William Temple Franklin, Dr. Franklin's grand-son, came to Europa, in order to publish the Works of his illustrious grand- father, he required from Mrs. Le Veillard (Mr. Le Veillard had perished on the revo- lutionary scaffold) the correct and fine copy given by his grand-father, as more convenient for the printer. "If I give it to you, I shall have nothing more of our friend." "I will give you, in place of the copy, the original manuscript of my grand- father." In this manner the original and only manuscript, came by inheritance into the hands of Mr. de Senarmont, Mr. le Veil- lard's grand-nephew. The translation by Le Veillard described by Mr. Ford, must have been made from: "the correct and fine copy," which Frank- lin gave him, and which probably lacked, the fourth portion. The Greek manuscript of the Gospels, written on 304 leaves of vellum, and as- cribed to the twelfth century, which was sold with the Edward H. Lowe Library by the Arderson Auction Company in this city on May 21, brought $1,175. At the same sale a copy of Hawthorne's first book, "Fanshawe, a Tale," 1828, in the originaL boards, cloth back, paper label, brought $510. A first edition of Mrs. Eddy's "Sci- ence and Health" was bid up to $114.

Page 502

May 28, 1908J The Nation. 485 Correspondence. PROPER WORK OF A GRADUATE SCHOOL. Tc the Editor of The Nation: Sir: No one is likely to see more clearly than the teacher of graduate students how much of truth there is in your editorial of May 14 on a "School of Authorship," and in the editorials of like kind which are not infrequent in the Nation. Because I sympathize with so much that you say, I am moved to ask if you are taking quite all the case into account. As I understand it, the object of a graduate school is not cul- ture; it is scholarship. It is as much a professional school as a law school. Its avowed object is to train the investigator, and the teacher of the higher grades, not of the lower, and only incidentally of the in- termediate. Is the criticism of a graduate school that its studies do not conduce to culture, or to authorship of the artistic literary kind, more in place than it would be of a medical school? Has not the student who seeks these things from graduate study been bad- ly advised? Were they the chief product of such a school, would it seem to be doing the work intended of it as a department of the university and would it not stand in need of reform? Is it not essential to the advance of civilization that the scholar- ship of the world be maintained and the sum of things known be increased? It must be admitted, however, that no professional school has yet learned how to prevent the occasional graduation of a quack, nor any faculty how to avoid the occasional ap- pointment of an ass to be a professor. Again, a graduate school, whose business is training in scholarship, must have some- thing definite to teach which can be taught. Now I think it is very generally the belief of practical teachers that, after the more elementary ranges of instruction are pass- ed, it is not possible directly, or even with any real success indirectly, to teach cul- ture or literary authorship. I think it is the general experience of universities in all lands, and in all subjects of study that when these things are made the chief objects sought, except by the very unusual teacher who is as much the gift of the gods as the maker of true literature, and as rare, the result is a fatty degeneration. The respect of the student himself is lost and the work fails to accomplish the purpose sought, or any worth while. The place to try for such ends is in the undergraduate department, but even there if they are too directly sought, the result is apt to be the same, and the course of study of the unfortunate instructor becomes known in the student dialect as a "so't," or "snap" course, or by s.me less euphonious term. My own opin- ion is, however, clear that in the college the risk of such a deplorable classification ought to be run, with due vigilance on the pa.t of the instructor to avoid it, until he finds it cannot be avoided. In respect to the graduate school the attempt seems to me at present out of place. You write chiefly of the departments of English and history, and in this respect they have many points in common. His- tory is, however, the best case because al- most every one seems to feel that high lit- erary accomplishment in that field is at- tainable by labor and pains, and that such a result is the primary purpose of histori- cal writing. I am quite ready to admit that this will be a legitimate purpose of the ultimate and final history, and that the story of the human race is likely to be the grandest theme of all time. In order, how- ever, that such a work should be written, and that it should be at the same time history, it is first necessary that the facts should be known in so far as they can be established by careful investigation. It is necessary to be able to distinguish what we can know from what we cannot. If the purpose is literature only, merely to enter- tain, or to point a moral, or to write a drama, it is not necessary to know more than the surface appearance of the facts, and apparently much history has been writ- ten in that way. Some of it may very like- ly retain its place in literature. We still read Carlyle for his vivid picture of a nation in the white heat of passion, but I doubt if any one would think of going to him for the history of the French revo- lution, as history. Michelet is, perhaps, a better example, for it is doubtful if any historical work was ever received, or ever will be, with so universal an outburst of applause from contemporaries, as his. Mi- •helet is still read, and he deserves to be long read, for the potent stimulus which hi? eloquent pages furnish to historic interest and insight, but no one would dream of quoting him as an authority upon any un- certain fact of history. Gibbon is, 60 far as I now recall, the only example from a past distant enough to give us the right to judge, whose work retains something like its original position, both as literature and history, but this is not due to its literary quality. It is due to the fact that in him occurred the combination almost unique as yet, of a literary gift and a scientific com- mand of the material, bo far as science and material were possible to his age. Without this his work would have survived, if it survived at all, merely as literature. I am afraid that the man who is ambi- tious to write a great literary work in his- tory, for a long time to come, will either have to submit himself to a severe training in historical criticism, preferably in some good graduate school, which he can do with- out quenching the spark of genius, if he has it in him, or be content at no distant day to have his fame rest upon the literary side of his work alone as truly as if he had written a formal drama. For most of us ambition must be more modest. Very few can hope to realize a dream of literary achievement. Any industrious student of good intellect can hope to aid in bringing on the time when the drama of human history can be truly written. To enable him to do this, and while doing it to hand on to others what past laborers have found out of how best to do it, is the object of the graduate school. That the purpose to which you would call us is, in the ulti- mate balance of things, a higher one, at least in English and history, I think we should all admit. We are, indeed, conscious enough of this to make it of little use to reiterate the fact. If it can be shown that there is some practicable method of accom- plishing such a purpose, of really accom- plishing it, while supplying the world's need of scholars, I am sure we shall all be grateful. George B. Adams. New Haven, May 21. Professor Adams's criticism is directed rather toward the letter of Dr. Stuart P. Sherman, in our issue of May 14. than to- ward our editorial comment. Dr. Sherman complained that graduate school instruc- tion stifles literary taste and aspiration: Original literary power is the very thing that the graduate school should nourish. This, however, is the thing that the grad- uate school ignores, mocks, seeks to dis- courage. Our comment was that the primary aim of the graduate school is not to produce authors, but teachers. It encourages spe- cialization, not wide intellectual ranging. "The man who goes to a graduate school in order to become an author is patroniz- ing the wrong shop." And we reached a conclusion not far from that of Professor Adams: We can hardly ask the ordinary gradu- ate school to abandon its present work and change the whole direction of its en- ergies for the sake of our intending essay- ists, novelists, and poets. — [Ed. Nation'. GRADUATE INSTRUCTION IN ENGLISH. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: You published in your issue of May 14 a letter from a correspondent, in which he frames an indictment against the grad- uate instruction in English literature given in our Eastern universities; and in your editorial comment you seem to accept the validity of the accusation. Your correspondent declares that the young graduates of Western colleges, gifted with a keen sense of literary excellence, go hopefully to the graduate schools of the East expecting to advance steadily to high- er levels and broader prospects. He as- serts that they then meet with sad disap- pointment, since "they &re bidden to pro- vide themselves with an adding machine to count the occurrence of 'flesh' and 'fish' in the poetry of the fourteenth and fif- teenth centuries; they are asked to hearken to the vowels and consonants singing to- gether through the Dark Ages," and "they are set astride an enchanted broomstick and sent chasing Cuchulinn through the Celtic moonlight." This is a grotesque picture, but it is the result of looking at the actual facts with the spectacles of prejudice. The graduate schools in the East to which Western stu- dents are most likely to go to study Eng- lish literature are Harvard and Yale, Co- lumbia and Johns Hopkins. If your corre- spondent had taken the precaution of glanc- ing over a list of the recent dissertations of these four universities, I think he would not have ventured to write his letter. I doubt if he would have found any support for his contention in the subjects treated at Harvard, at Yale, and at Johns Hop- kins; and I know he would have found none in those treated at Columbia. Our disserta- tions must be published; and here is the latest list issued by the Columbia Univer- sity Press: "Scott as a Literary Critic," "Outlines of the Literary History of Co- lonial Pennsylvania," "The Early Ameri- can Novel," "The Oriental Tale in England in the Eighteenth Century," "A Study of

Page 503

486 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2239. Shelley's 'Cenci.' " and "Studies in New England Transcendentalism." No one of the students dealing with these subjects has been "set to burrow in a gopher-hole," and no one of them has had to provide himself either with an adding-machine or an en- chanted broomstick. I note another statement of your corre- spondent, which is quite as fantastic and remote from the fact as that I have already commented upon. He sees fit to assert that •'the very best men do not enter upon grad- uate study at all; the next best drop out after a year's experiment; the most unfit survive and become doctors of philosophy." As I read this, I recalled almost at random a few of the men who have taken the doc- torate at Columbia within the past eight or nine years: Prof. J. E. Spingarn, Prof. F. W. Chandler, Prof. John Erskine, Mr. Ferris Greenslet, men who possess, all of them, solid scholarship and the gift of ex- pression. Highly as I have rated the ma- jority of the graduate students with whom I have had the pleasure of working, I must confess that I have failed to rate them high- ly enough — if Messrs. Spingarn, Chandler, Erskine, and Greenslet are examples of "the most unfit" who survive and become doctors of philosophy. Brander Matthews. Columbia University, May 18. WHAT A DARWINIAN IS NOT. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir : In a letter in the Nation of May 14 there are two references to "Darwin- ians" which appear to be flings of some description, though it is difficult to arrive at their exact connotation. It would seem that unfair and belittling references to Dar- win and his methods are going to outlast the centenary of his birth and the fifth de- cade since the "Origin of Species." Regard- ing the application of pseudo-scientific methods to literature, there is probably much to be deprecated, but there Is no excuse for labelling the industrious coun- ters of b's and p's "Darwinians." It appears at times as if the sorrowful admission of Darwin that he could no longer, in his old age, appreciate poetry, art, and music has been the only thing about that great and good man that has taken hold upon the minds of the champions of culture. And so, when it is desirable to call up the concept of one dulled by scientific research to the niceties of life, the thing to do is to refer to a "Darwinian." Let Goethe adumbrate the evolutionary theory, and it is poetic insight or what-not; but let Darwin grasp the idea in all its fullness, and prove it to even the "hodcarriers of science," and it is gross grubbing, or worse. Evidence is "shovelfuls of facts," the compelling appeal to the intellect is objective presentation, "embanked and barricaded with notes." I do not mean to say that the letter to which I refer gives example of more than a conventional usage, but it affords a text notwithstanding for remarks upon what is behind the convention. For instance, people with Darwinian tendencies are here assum- ed to be averse to generalization and gen- eralizes; and they "shun popularity as they do the devil." But Darwin was the grandest generalizer of the past century, as is proved by the fact that Darwinism is now built into the foundations of modern thought. Let Weismann tell how, up to Darwin's time, men stood in a maze be- fore the infinite variety of the organic world — how naturalists described types, la- belled them, and left them — until Darwin, by a sheer feat of the scientific imagina- tion, seized the elemental principles upon which all this complexity became explica- ble, and made other men see them and ac- knowledge them. Before Darwin it was mostly "Grubeln" ; thereafter the harmon- ies of things stood forth. Again, as to pop- ularity: Huxley was certainly a Darwin- ian— one of the first two or three — but who has done more to popularize science's achievements, and their bearing upon life and its theories and philosophies, and in a style, withal, not "unrelieved by humor or feeling," and not the least literary of his age? Certainly, he was not "suspicious of felicity of expression." Nor, indeed, was Darwin. It is true that Darwin was not, as he himself said, a "clever man like Huxley"; any one who takes pains to read those letters of his which set forth the heartening sight of a strong and hum- ble soul, readily appreciates the cost to him of being clear and happy in expression. But I do not know where in the essayists and poets one will find a more haunting im- pression of the reverence of man before Nature than in certain passages in the "Origin of Species" ; the language-medium is used with at least sufficient skill and "felicity" to convey what the poets not sel- dom strive for in vain. There is no quarrel with felicity of ex- pression, except as it "becomes an end in itself. Darwin never wrote elegant nothings concerning caviar or marmalade, it is true; but he had something great to say, and he said it so that it could not easily be im- proved upon in the matter of clarity, logic, feeling, and even humor. Also, he wrote or supervised the writing of no German theses ; he never delved without some wide generalization in view. He deserves in no respect that an uninspired soul who insists upon "digging clams with a derrick" along the shores of English literature, should be called a "Darwinian" in reproach. There is somewhat too much of this superior at- titude toward scientific method in general. It is perhaps pardonable in view of the un- edifying fatuousness of certain "scientists"; but to affix the adjective "Darwinian" to concepts of this nature is to misrepresent one to whom the world owes such sum of honor as is due to the greatest. Albert G. Keller. Yale University, May 19. AUTHORS AND TEACHERS. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: In an editorial of May 14 you trifle suggestively with the idea of a "graduate school of authorship," and then seem to relegate it to the limbo of ideas Utopian. Your title is a little damaging to the plea set forth in my letter of the same date. Now, as a matter of fact, I am primarily interested in the production of teachers, and not, as your editorial suggests, in the production of authors. (These rare crea- tures T regard as possible and fortunate by- products of a thoroughly sound school for the higher teachers.) Therefore, I par- ticularly welcomed your definition of the proper aim of the graduate school : "to turn out teachers." My earlier faith in this ob- scure matter coincided with yours, but it has been much shaken — for example: by a teaching doctor of philosophy who naively inquired of a colleague what Dryden thought of Rousseau ; by another who ex- pressed his opinion that the successors of Shakespeare can be distinguished from the predecessors only by the dates; most of all, perhaps, by a professor of English litera- ture, doctor of philosophy and contribu- tor to learned journals of many articles on Anglo-Saxon syntax, who gravely informed his classes year after year that Burke was an ardent champion of the French Revolu- tion. These things and others of like na- ture unsettled me so thoroughly that I was, singularly surprised and delighted to hear you reaffirm my old belief. The cause ol my difficulty became clear: in an instant, it flashed over me that a knowledge of Dry- den, Rousseau, the Elizabethans, Burke, and. the French Revolution was no necessary part of the equipment of a university teach- er— otherwise, of course, the graduate schools would have insisted upon it. My illumination increased as I read on in your editorial and found that a "school of au- thorship would need a different organiza- tion" from anything now existing, that there would have to be extensive reading, and "hard discipline in reflection and as- similation." Such organization of study would put the young author in a fair way to become acquainted with some of the im- portant men and facts of the modern world. To the author, then, such knowledge is in- dispensable ; to the university teacher, it is> not — clear as a conclusion in geometry! Stuart P. Sherman. Urbana, 111., May 16. STOLEN LETTERS OF PENN AND LORD HOLLAND. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: A Grangerized copy of Faulkner's "History of Kensington" (London) was sold by auction in Kensington on the 18th of March last, and was bought by a gentleman with a view to its being ultimately placed in the Kensington Public Library. After having been delivered to him, it was found- that at least two autograph letters were missing. One was a lengthy signed letter of William Penn. This letter is of con- siderable value. Another letter missing was of Henry Fox, Lord Holland. As it is possible that one or both of these let- ters may be offered for sale in the United: States, the purchasers are communicating with collectors, institutions, and well-known dealers who are likely to be approached in such matters. They request me to say that they will be much indebted to you if you will mention this loss in your widely-read journal. They feel confident that all collectors, institu- tions, as well as dealers of repute, would like to aid them in recovering property missing under such circumstances. Any communications addressed to Messrs. B. F. Stevens & Brown, Trafalgar Square, Lon- don, W. C, or the Chief Librarian, Public Library, Kensington High Street, London^ W., will be much appreciated. Herbert Jones, Chief Librarian. Kensington Public Librar- ies, London, W. London, May 11.

Page 504

May 28, 1908] The Nation 487 BITIXG THE BITER. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: I recently wrote in your co'umns (January 2) on the unmoral methods of auction cataloguers of manuscripts, methods which could only be intended to mislead the buyer and increase the profits of the dealer or seller. I was amused by the published comments on my letter of a well-known dealer in autographs, who admitted the prevalence of the methods characterized, and their purpose of taking in the "igno- rant rich." The latter could not be "in- duced to buy anything unless a great hur- rah is made o.ver it, and unless they see a chance to get some advertising out of it. They wan: the item to be sensational, ether truly or falsely, and they want to pay a big price for it." But he would not admit that there was any real harm in such misleading catalogues, as the buyer would be perfectly happy in his purchase — as also, he should have added, would be the seller. I am still more amused to learn from a published statement that this same dealer purchased at auction in London a Voltaire ietter which was not a Voltaire manuscript at all. and he rails thus at the situation: Xo matter how falsely the item may have been catalogued; no matter how much 10 blame the auctioneers may be for having catalogued an item wrongly — the poor American buyer must pay for it just the same. The obvious lesson to be drawn is that it is fun and morals to "skin" a rich Amer- ican but wrong and unmoral to play the same trick on a dealer. There is a vast amount of dishonesty, we hope unconscious rather than conscious, in autograph deal- ings, and when those who should be in a position to know — the few recognized deal- ers— stoop to deceive, it is well to call at- tention to their position. Worthingtox C. Ford. "Washington, May 20. BETTER ELEMENTARY TRAINING NEEDED. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: The editorial paragraph in your is- sue of May 7 concerning higher education in the South suggests to my mind the re- flection that what is really needed is ele- mentary training, a foundation. I meet again and again young women, college graduates, who cannot write two pages of good English on current topics. A good foundation, a good elementary education, prepares for college or life. The country is cursed with schools and teachers who propose to prepare pupils for some specified goal. Ask pupils or teach- ers of these schools or classes to give a re- sume of the career of Julian the Apostate; ask them to sum up the main points of Browning's "Toccata of Galuppi's"; allow from one to three days for preparation after ?nments are made, and watch the re- sult. To read the classics of one's own language readily and to be able to sum- marize in language fairly correct the result of the reading is a distinct gain in intel- lectual activity; and should form a test at every stage of preparation. L. G. Crozier. Cincinnati. May 14. AN ANCIENT BATTLEDORE FOR QUAK- ERS. To the Editor of The Nation- Sir: The word hnttle'lorc was doubtless originally applied to the horn-book on ac- count of its resemblance to that instrument. In the eighteenth century Benjamin Collins of Salisbury, England, who was associated with John Newbery, immortalized by Gold- smith in his "Vicar of Wakefield" as "the philanthropic publisher of St. Paul's Church- yard," invented a three-folding cardboard A. B. C. containing also two short spell- ing lessons, the Lord's Prayer, the Arabic numerals, and six small wood engravings; the reverse was covered with the "flowery and gilt Dutch paper" then so much in vogue for the decoration of books for chil- dren. Collins called this "The British," The Imperial," and "The Royal Battle- dore"— as there were three varieties, with slightly differing contents. Between 1771 and 17S0 over 100,000 of them were sold at fourpence plain and sixpence colored. But it would appear that the word battle- dore had at an earlier date taken wider hold of the public mind as connoting an in- strument of education. Thanks to Dr. W. C. Lane, the librarian of Harvard, I recently encountered a rare and remarkable volume printed about 1660: BATTLEDOOR for Teachers and Professors to learn Plural and Singular. You to many and thou to one; Singular one, Thou : Plural many, You. That now why the teachers of the world, sehollars and schoolmasters teach people and children which will not have People nor children speak Thou to one and you to many is not sense, nor good Latine nor good English, nor Gre'k nor Hebrew. Therefore to you that stumble at the word Thou to a particular is this. The light which Christ hath en- 'lightened you withall believe in the annoynt- ing within you. you may know to teach yon. GEO. FOX. This battledore deals not alone with the Eng- lish language, but with Latin, Greek, Ger- man, French. Hebrew. Italian, Chaldee, Syr- iac, Arabic, vEthiopic, Welsh, Irish, Spanish, Low Dutch, Cornish, and others — thirty- eight "languages in all — and each section is prefaced by a half-title printed in the ex- act shape of a horn-book or battledore, tiius: The WELCH Battledore The insistence on the correct use of the plural and singular is full of tiresome re- iterations; and the whole book is written .nvolved and obscure style of the leg- ends quoted above. It is not a little remark- able that many of the very faults in usage which this work seeks to correct were a few years ago still existing in common speech in remoter districts of England, and doubtless they survive in some places to-day. At the end of the book is a collection of curious and slashing criticisms of some of the tdu- cational books of the time, such as "Puer- iles Confabulatiunculae," "Colloquia Scholas- tica," "A Treatise of English Partic:es." by W. W., "Antient Adages and Sententious Proverbs from English, Greek, Latin. French, Italian, Spanish," by T. Drake. The whole book, which is most curious, is a painstaking and pedantic plea for the Quaker method of speech. The author, George Fox, founder of the Society of Friends, was assisted by John Stubs of Bishoprick and B. Furley of Colchester, both members of the same sect. The book is very rare. The Harvard copy is well preserved in the original binding; a fine example in similar binding, but with brass clasps, is in the library of the Friends' Meeting House in Bishopsgate Street, Lon- don. Charles Welsh. Winthrop, Mass. May 12. "BARBADOSED MEN." To the Editor of The Nation- Sir : Hardly a book about the great Civil War, the Monmouth rising, or the Jacobite rebellions of 1715 and 1745 has been published but some reference is made to pristners transported to Barbados. "We have made an active verb of it, 'to bar- bados you,' " notes Carlyle in Cromwell's "Letters and Speeches." But as soon a3 these broken men are shipped from Eng- land, darkness falls upon them. For all one hears of them afterwards they might have passed into the tomb. First of the voyage. What was their experience, pent for four or five weeks aboard that small vessel, bound for Amer- ica? Is anything preserved that describes such a voyage? Are we afforded at all a glimpse into the hold of a vessel whose cargo was Irishmen from Drogheda, or Redshanks frcm Dunbar, or West Country- men from Sedgemoor? In his valuable "Original Lists of Emigrants," John Cam- den Hotten published some bills of lading of the Betty, the John Friggat, and the Jamaica Marchant, conveying Monmouth rebels to Barbados, from which one may gather the mortality on the passage — the number and names of those who, in the brutal words of the lading, "dyed since they were reced on board and were thrown over board." What of vessels conveying other prisoners of war? Is anything pre- served, in British or American libraries, showing what were the conditions aboard? Then secondly, what of life in the planta- tion itself? After the vessel had anchored in the bay and the planter had boarded and had bought what men or women he wanted and had sent them ashore to be taken to their wattle-and-daub hovels, what of the bondservant as he toiled day by day, along with the African, under a Barbados sun? In his "History of Barbados," Ligon has described briefly the "Christian" as observed in Barbados during three years. 1647-50. Unfortunately Ligon was more interested in the natural history of Barba- dos than in "barbadosed men." and he de- voted many pages to the pineapple and the

Page 505

488 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2239 palmetto royal that one would he had de- Toted to the Christian servant. There were many wild Irish in Barbados then — skulk- ing in part among the wooded and inacces- sible gullies — and there were also a few kilted Scots, one of whom, kilt and all, adorns Ligon's map of the island. But in a volume of 122 delightful pages the "Christian," poor wretch, is dispatched In three. Apart from Henry Pitman, whose "Re- lation." reprinted by Professor Arber, is ■disappointingly barren about Barbados, did no bondservant write some small account •of the island? Many of the prisoners of war were illiterate: of 127 men "barba- •dosed" after Culloden Moor, 115 attested their indenture by mark; but some w:ere penmen of a sort, and a few, such as Pit- anan himself, were educated gentlemen. Did they not pen an account of their lot in Barbados to kin in Dorsetshire or Ar- gyll? In a volume of the Lauderdale Papers, it is stated of the Highlanders at the end of the seventeenth century that "the Barbados doth no longer terrifay them." One may therefore infer that some bruit of Barbados had reached Scotland in some way. Perhaps something may be preserved in "the State libraries or manuscript collect- ions of North America. The terms of ban- ishment for those broken men were that they were to remain for the term of their natural lives, "in some one or other of the American Plantations." Hotten shows (pp. 347-418, "Tickets granted to emigrants from Barbados") that many bondservants after their times were out, passed on to Virginia, New England, and other North American plantations. It is not unlikely ttiat some of the emigrants were prisoners of war whose seven or ten years indenture had expired. Is any instance known of a prisoner of war, hailing from Barbados, writing a paper or publishing a pamphlet of his sufferings in that island, after he came north? Of an evening, he may have told his sad story to a friend who. feeling the pathos of it, used it in a small way, as well as the town printing-press would al- low, for literary purposes. Reference to any book, pamphlet, or manuscript that would throw light on the bondservant's voy- age to Barbados, his labor in that island, or his adventures afterwards when he passed to the Northern plantations, would be welcomed by the writer. I exclude the books already quoted, also the Calendars of State Papers, Am. and W. I., which are available in British Guiana. J. Graham Cruickshank. Audit Department, Georgetown, British Guiana, May 11. Notes. The R. E. Lee Company announces the first edition in book form of William Aus- tin's "Peter Rugg, the Missing Man," which, as it appeared originally in the New Eng- land Galaxy, for September 10, 1830. ex- cited much interest and comment through- out the country. The sequel, written by Austin a few years later, will also be in- cluded in the new publication. Col. T. W. Higginson, in an Introduction, writes of Austin as a precursor of Hawthorne. Another reprint from the R. E. Lee Com- pany will be "The Debate of the Body and ' the Soul," which some years ago the late Prof. F. J. Child of Harvard modernized from an early fourteenth-century manu- script, and printed privately as a gift for his friends. To the present issue Prof. G. L. Kittredge contributes an Introduction. Early next month G. P. Putnam's Sons will publish Garrett C. Pier's "Inscriptions of the Nile Monuments," a book of refer- ence for tourists, which gives translations of the inscriptions along the river, with comments by the editor and illustrations. From the same house will come John M. Dillon's "Motor Days in England." Henry Altemus Company of Philadelphia announces a forthcoming book by Grover Cleveland, called "Good Citizenship." As a sign of the times, we note the ap- pearance of the first number of the Ameri- can Colonial Review and Intertropical Mag- azine. There is also an edition in Spanish, though the matter is not entirely identical with that in the English copy. The aim of this new venture is, as stated by the editor, L. V. de Abad, to discuss "the questions and facts of peculiar interest" both to Spanish Americans and citizens of the United States, giving "due weight to the aspirations of each country." We observe in this issue for May a long article on Cuban affairs, with particular reference to Gov. Magoon's of- ficial report. Referring to the proposed elec- tions next April, the Review urges de- lay, saying: We are not so optimistic as Mr. Magoon. Apart from the many details that must be attended to prior to an election, it is de- sirable that when the drafts of the muni- cipal and election laws made by the Ad- visory Commission are published they should be seriously considered by the Cu- ban people ; and the time spent in weigh- ing the opinions of the Cuban people as to these laws will not be time lost. John Halsham's "Idlehurst," or, as the sub-title properly runs, "A Journal Kept in the Country," after a life of ten years, has been brought out in a' second edition by E. P. Dutton & Co. The book is un- changed, save for a few verbal correc- tions. E. P. Dutton & Co. send out fifty-three volumes which have just been added to Everyman's Library. Notwithstanding the lowering of the price, the quality of print- ing and editing has been maintained. In the department of Religion and Philosophy ■we note Sir J. R. Seeley's "Ecce Homo," with an introduction by Sir Oliver Lodge; and Rowland E. Prothero's "Psalms in Human Life"; in the Classics, the second volume of Euripides, translated by Shelley, Dean Milman, and others; in Poetry and the Drama, Chaucer's "Canterbury Tales," edited for the modern reader by Arthur Burrell; George Herbert's "Temple," with an introduction by Edward Thomas; Her- rick's "Hesperides" and "Noble Numbers," by Ernest Rhys; Wordsworth's Longer Poems, also edited by Mr. Rhys; and Cary's Translation of the "Divina Commedia," ed- ited by Edmund G. Gardner. In the Chaucer the spelling has been "slightly modernized"; moreover, "some care has been taken to preserve Chaucer's melody." The addi- tions to Essays and Belles Lettres are Thoreau's "Walden," by Walter Raymond; Emerson's "English Traits" and "Repre- sentative Men," by Mr. Rhys; Ruskin's 'Ethics of the Dust," by Grace Rhys; Car- lyle's "Sartor Resartus" and "Heroes and Hero-Worship," by William Henry Hudson; and Machiavelli's "Prince," translated by W. K. Marriott; to Travel and Topography, Marco Polo and Vols. III. and IV. of Hak- luyt's "Voyages," edited by John Masefield; Giraldus Cambrensis's "Itinerary Through SV'ales," in the translation of Sir Richard Colt Hoare, edited by W. Llewelyn Wil- liams; and Lane's "Manners and Customs of the Modern Egyptians," by Mr. Rhys; to History, Arthur Murphy's translation of the "Annals." the "Germania" and the "Agricola" of Tacitus; and Creasy's "Fif- teen Decisive Battles of the World," by Mr. Rhys; Parkman's "Conspiracy of Pon- tiac," and Prescott's "Conquest of Peru," by Thomas Seccombe; to Biography, Crom- well's "Letters and Speeches," as present- ed by Carlyle; Lewes's "Life of Goethe," with an introduction by Havelock Ellis; and Voltaire's "History of Charles XII.," translated by Winifred Todhunter, and in- troduced by John Burns. Mr. Burns says: "To Charles the Twelfth of Sweden I owe much of what has stood me in best stead all my life." In the section of Romance the Niebelungenlied is translated by Mar- garet Armour. Fiction includes Defoe's "Memoirs of a Cavalier" and "Journal of the Plague Year"; Goldsmith's "Vicar of Wakefield"; Thackeray's "Vanity Fair," with an introduction by Whitelaw Reid; Dickens's "Little Dorrit," "Our Mutual Friend," "Hard Times," "American Notes," "Pictures from Italy," and "Child's His- tory of England" — the latter volumes put under this head in order to make up a uniform edition of Dickens; Blackmore's "Lorna Doone"; Charlotte Bronte's "Jane Eyre" and "Shirley"; Charles Kingsley's "Hereward the Wake"; Reade's "Peg Wof- fington" and "Christie Johnstone"; Her- man Melville's "Omoo"; Stevenson's "Treasure Island" and "Kidnapped"; and translations of Balzac's "Les Chouans," "La Recherche de l'absolu," and a vol- ume of short stories. For Young People there are Kingsley's "Water Babies" and "Glaucus"; Abbott's "Rollo at Work" and "Rollo at Play"; and Ballantyne's "Un- gava." The Beacon Biographies of Small, May- nard & Co. have been resumed, after the silence of several years, with a volume on "Edgar Allan Poe," by John Macy. It is written in a subdued key, with here and there an epigrammatic touch. Mr. Macy tells the familiar, sad story, neither exten- uating nor condemning. His critical com- ment, interspersed throughout the narra- tion, runs for the most part in the common groove, although occasionally we can not follow him. Thus, there would seem to be some lack of appreciation as well as a union of things disparate in such a para- graph as this: The same persons will be haunted by "The Raven," and all Poe's best poems, who respond to the divine insanities of Blake, the sometimes hollow enchantments of Mr. Swinburne, and who are fain to wor- ship the painted lady leaning out from Ros- setti's painted heaven. For the rest, as Neal said, "Why waste words upon them?" As an aftermath of the one-hundredth anniversary of Whittier's birth, celebrated at the Essex Institute or Salem, we have a reprint of Mrs. Abby J. Woodman's "Reminiscences of John Greenleaf Whit- tier's Life at Oak Knoll, Danvers, Mass." Whittier went to live at Oak Knoll, the

Page 506

May 28, 1908] The Nation. 489 home of Col. Edmund Johnson, in 1875. This was in the full tide of his fame, and Mrs. Woodman's reminiscences bring in the names of Paul H. Hayne and other pil- grims to the old poet. The booklet con- tains, also, a list of the first editions, por- traits, engravings, manuscripts, and per- sonal relics of Whittier exhibited at the Institute at the time of the centenary. "The Poets: Chaucer to Tennyson" (Henry Frowde), is the title of William Stebbing's two volumes, but its sub-title, "Impres- sions," should not be omitted. The work is not impressionistic in the technical or rep- rehensible sense; there is no flaunting of personal opinion against tradition, no wan- ton romanticism, no sceptical trifling, no striving after subtle and questionable ef- fects. It is ^merely that the author has chronicled the various pleasures impressed on his memory during many years of in- tercourse with the English poets. The pages are not rich in ideas or striking dis- criminations, but they are sound and gen- ial, and might well entice a hesitating reader back to the paradise of English dainties. Mr. Stebbing exhibits no theory of inclusion or elimination beyond what has given him pleasure, but his pleasure is conditioned by a genuinely cultivated taste. He can begin one section with the words "I rank Crabbe among the great poets," and immediately afterwards can speak of Biake as "a poet-prophet, who sang and prophesied for fifty years to a stone-deaf people." And this, we take it, is not the result of a desire to be universal, but of much and wise reading. Even the Ameri- can poets — Emerson, Poe, Longfellow, and Lowell — receive full and just treatment. The quotations are so abundant as to make of the work a book of elegant extracts. Not an important work by any means, but one pleasant to read. The second edition of Vincent Arthur Smith's "Early History of India" (New York: Henry Frowde), coming so soon after the first, duly reviewed in these columns (see Xation of February 9. 1905, p. 117), is a notable sign of the rapid progress of Indian studies. Half a century ago, Max Miiller might well call the date of Chandragupta, or Sandrokottos, the "sheet- anchor of Indian chronology," and Whit- ney speak of all the rest as pins set up to be bowled down again. Travellers in Cen- tral Asia, archaeologists, numismatists, epigraphists, and translators from Chinese, Arabic, Greek, Sanskrit, Pali, and Prakrit have changed all that, as Mabel Duff's "Chronology" and this "History" most clearly show. Alexander's campaign still occupies a large part of the book, as dis- proportionately ample as are the sources concerned. The Mauryan dynasty (b. c. 321-184), with the great figures of Chandra- gupta, Bindusara, and Asoka, takes only a few pages more; the reign of Harsha, twanty-three pages. The revision has been a careful one. Stein's trav- els compel the author to withdraw his identification of Mount Aornos with Mahaban. He holds the evangelization of Southern India by the apostle Thomas to be purely mythical (p. 222). Alexander, Buddha, and the famous pilgrims from China to the Holy Land of Buddhism— these are personalities which Mr. Smith's skill invests with the charm which is their due. The book has excellent maps and illustra- tions. The tenth volume of Worthington C. Ford's edition of the "Journals of the Con- tinental Congress" (Washington: Govern- ment Printing Office) covers the first four months of 1778. With the country settled down to the acceptance of a prolonged war, albeit cheered by the surrender of Burgoyne. the business of Congress be- comes somewhat less miscellaneous, and time is found for much needed reorganiza- tion of the military adminstration. The controversy over the carrying out of the terms of capitulation at Saratoga led, Jan- uary 8. to an order suspending the embark- ation of Burgoyne's army; and it was not until March 3 that Burgoyne himself was allowed to return to England. Congress still looked with longing eyes upon Canada, anl on January 22 empowered Lafayette to make an "irruption" thitherward; but March 2 the plan was abandoned, and the works at Ticonderoga were presently or- dered to be destroyed. The treatment of American prisoners by the British gave rise to much discussion, and to a corre- spondence with Howe which Congress re- garded as highly unsatisfactory. In the management of the business. Washington, just then the object of much secret ma- chination, was aggrieved, and on April 10 Congress voted him an elaborate letter of explanation. The personnel of the army and navy received attention, the most not- able items being the dismissal of Esek Hopkins, January 2, and the appointment. March 2, of Nathanael Greene as quarter- master-general. Another offer of concilia- tion from Great Britain was vigorously re- pudiated, the employment of Indians au- thorized, and liberal inducements to de- sert offered to British officers and soldiers. In the relations with France, the chief step taken was the conclusion of the con- tract with Hortales & Co. for furnislrn? supplies. The censure of Thomas Burke of North Carolina, in April, for refusing obedience to a call of Congress, is a ra- ther amusing illustration of the jealous regard of that body for its dignity and authority. The Humanist Library, edited by Lewis Einstein, the accomplished and scholarly secretary of our Embassy at Constantinople, has been augmented by a volume on "Petrarch and the Ancient World." by Pierre de Nolhac. It is scarcely necessary at this date to call the attention of culti- vated booklovers to this interesting ser- ies, printed from special type by the Mer- rymount Press of Boston, and illustrating the happiest combination of intrinsic charm and external taste. Leonardo da Vinci's "Thoughts on Art and Life," with an in- troduction by the general editor, and "Erasmus on War," edited by J. W. Mackail, have already appeared ; and Sidney's "De- fense of Poetry," with an introduction by G. E. Woodberry, is to follow. M. de Nolhac's essay on Petrarch is an abridged version of his monumental work on "Petrarque et l'humanisme," of which a second edition has just appeared at Paris. He has selected for translation those por- tions only which might interest the general reader; and the work in its present form is the pleasantest of introductions to the study of Petrarch's relations to the re- vival of learning and to the beginnings of modern classical culture. All critical ap- paratus has been dispensed with, and pedantry of any kind is wholly absent. The translation is not all that it should be, but is doubtless adequate for its purpose. We are in receipt of the third volume (1907) of the "Annales de la Societe Jean- Jacques Rousseau." The contents include "Les provincialismes suisses-romands et Savoyards de Rousseau." by Alexis Fran- cois; "Rousseau et Madame de Larnag^." by Louis Aurenche; "Tolstoi continuateur de Rousseau." by I. Benrubi; "La Question du Pygmalion de Berlin," by Albert Jan- sen, Charles Malherbe, and Edgar Istel; and "Rousseau joueur d'echecs," by I. Griin- berg. The Bibliography and Chronicle are as full as usual. Prof. Friedrich Reuter of Erlangen, the well-known Riickert biographer, continues his contributions to the poet's life by pub- lishing, under the title "Aus Friedrich Ruckert's Leben. Nach Akten. II." (Ans- bach: Briigel), a number of hitherto un- known Ruckertiana from the thirties and forties of the nineteenth century. Most of them refer to the trials and disappoint- ments of the last years of Ruckert's stay in Erlangen, the troubles caused him by the reactionary Bavarian ministry, and the hopes of a new poetic activity aroused iu him by the call to Berlin in 1841. It is pitiful to see how delusive these hopes were. Riickert was a recluse by nature, and he by no means filled the part which Frederick William IV. of Prussia desired him to play at his court. He felt out of his element in the brilliant and somewhat artificial intellectuality of Berlin salons; more than ever he retired within his own self. By concentrating his poetic power upon dramatic subjects, he attempted to win back the public attention which had been so richly accorded to his early lyrics. Thus there appeared between 1843 and 1845 the dramas "Saul und David," "Herodes der Grosse," "Heinrich IV.," and "Chris- tofero Colombo" — all of which fell entirely flat. His activity as professor of Oriental languages, also, although it helped to pro- duce such scholars as Paul de Lagarde and Max Miiller, failed to attract the notice of wider cultivated circles. Apparently Riick- ert lacked the power of inspiring the many. So it came to pass that after a few years he would spend habitually only part of the winter in Berlin, devoting himself for the rest of the year to his garden and farm in the Thuringian Forest. The letters and documents published by Professor Reuter give many interesting details of this pa- thetic story. "Allumschlingen: Melodien," by Emma Helbig (Munich: E. W. Bonsels), is a col- lection of lyrics from a new writer, who has marked individuality and promises even better things. "Der Schimmelreiter," recently issued by Ginn & Co., is of interest to teachers of German as an additional story from Storm, author of the popular "Immensee." The editing is the combined work of Professors John MacGillivray of Queen's University, Kingston, Ont, and E. J. Williamson of the University of Manitoba. Although it may be difficult to persuade the admirers of Storm that anything could excel the tale of Elizabeth and Reinhardt, there are critics who regard "Der Schimmelreiter" as Storm's masterpiece.

Page 507

4=90 The USTatiori [Vol. 86, No. 2239 How rich are the literary associations of the Germans on the peninsula between the North Sea and the Baltic may be seen from a welcome contribution to the liter- ature of summer travel, "Meerumschlun- gen: ein literarisches Heimatbuch fur Schleswig-Holstein" (New York: imported by G. E. Stechert & Co.), edited by Richard Dosche. The book is a compilation of se- lections from various authors. Some of the pieces relate to the theme Heimat ; others tell of the coast country, its people and their customs; and still others are reminiscential. Only living writers are represented, some forty-four, all born in the district. There are twenty-nine illus- trations, mostly full-page drawings, by Herman Linde. What first strikes one in w.andering with these authoxs in their Meerumschlungen or sea-girt country, is the extent to which Nature has impressed their minds and led their fancy. The sea is ever before them, the storm is lurking near or already breaking upon the coast, the sandhills vary the monotony of the land- scape. There is an index of authors, and a general index. In his "Geschichte der neuesten Zeit vom Frankfurter Frieden bis zur Gegenwart," Dr. Gottlob Egelhaaf covers modern his- torical developments to February of the current year. The author is a veteran in the literature of contemporary events, his first work of this kind having been publish- ed in 1875. The new book deals with all the nations. (Stuttgart: Carl Krabbe.) Of the "Acta Borussica," the great col- lection of material for the economic history of Prussia, especially during the eighteenth century, published by the Royal Academy of Sciences in Berlin and edited by Prof. G. Schmoller of the University of Berlin (Berlin: Paul Parey), the sixteenth volume has now appeared. It is announced that this work, of which the first volume came out in 1887, will not be completed for a quarter of a century. Pastor Wilhelm Bruhn, in a book of 202 pages, entitled "Theosophie und Theologie" (Gliickstadt: Max Hansens), describes first the modern theosophical movement, then explains the moral content of theosophy. A recent small book by Pastor Johannes Steinbeck, "Das gottlkhe Selbstbewustsein Jesu nach dem Zeugnis der Synoptiker" (Leipzig: Deichert), aims to show that ac- cording to the Synoptic gospels also, and not only according to John, Jesus claimed for himself divine origin and character. The author defends, among other things, the virgin birth of Jesus. In "Die wichtigsten Reformbestrebungen der Gegenwart auf dem Gtbiete des Re- ligionsunterrichts in der Volksschule" (Leipzig: Dorffling & Franke), Rector O. Eberhard, an experienced teacher of earnest Christian convictions, outlines the place of religion in popular education. "Ohne des Gesetzes Werk" is the title of a new work by Prof. Georg Schnedermann of Leipzig, the special purpose of which is indicated by the sub-title, "Eine Anlei- tung zu selbstandigem geschichtlichen Ver- standnis des Neuen Testaments." The work aims among other things to show the peculiar character of the New Testament system of truth even when that system is judged by the modern historical method. iLeipziz: Dorffling & Franke.) The Orthodox Theological Encyclopaedia, which was begun some few years ago, un- der the editorship of Prof. N. N. Glubo- kovskij, of the Ecclesiastical Academy in St. Petersburg, has now reached its eighth volume, coming down to the word Karma- nov. This work is credited with being the best ef the kind produced by the scholar- ship of the Eastern Church. The programme for the fourth Interna- tional Congress for Historical Sciences, to be held in Berlin August 6 to 12, is pub- lished in the Internationale Wochenschrift, No. 17. The work is to be divided into eight sections: (1) History of the Orient; (2) History of Hellas and Greece; (3) Po- litical History of the Middle Ages and of Modern Times; (4) History of the Civiliza- tion and Thought of the Middle Ages and Modern Times; (5) History of Juris- prudence and Economics; (6) Church His- tory; (7) History of Art; (8) Historical Auxiliary Sciences. No fewer than one hundred and fifty addresses have been an- nounced. David J. Hill, recently appoint- ed minister to Germany, will speak on "The Ethical Function of the Historian." The official languages will be German, English, French, Italian, and Latin. After a half-century of collegiate teach- ing, Dr. Edward S. Joynes, professor of modern languages in the University of South Carolina, will retire in June, with the honor of a pension from the Carnegie Foundation. Probably few, if any, Ameri- can professors have personally taught so many students in foreign tongues, and certainly no American professor living has so widely influenced the study of mod- ern languages in America. Best known of all his many publications are the Joynes- Meissner German Grammar and his edition of Schiller's "Tell," but the many editorial acknowledgments in German, French, Spanish, and Italian works testify to the breadth of Professor Joynes's scholarship and his ready cooperation with others in the same field. Prof. Hume Brown, well known for his work in Scottish history, has been appoint- ed to the place of historiographer royal of Scotland, left vacant by David Masson. Philip Loring Allen, a member of the editorial staff of the New York Evening Post, and a frequent and valued contributor to the Nation, died in this city May 26. He was born in Madison, Wis., in 1879, a son of Prof. William Francis Allen. After grad- uation from the University of Wisconsin, he came to the Evening Post, in 1899, as a reporter, and in the course of five years he rose by successive steps to the position of editorial writer. For his chosen career he had varied qualifications. Bookish from his childhood, he had read widely and his memory was tenacious. His keen interest in politics led him to amass information about public men and political movements, upon which he was able to draw quickly and instructively. He had a strong statistical bent, which gave body to his writing; whiie a vein of original humor lent a charm to his lighter productions. He was author of "America's Awakening" (1906), and of va- rious short stories and magazine articles. The death is announced from Paris of Madame de Witt, at the age of seventy- eight. She was the author of many stories for children and the translator of several important English works. As Henriette Guizot, daughter of the historian, she had assisted her father in his literary work, and had added a fifth volume to his "His- toire de France racontee a mes petits- enfants." In 1880 she published "Monsieur Guizot dans sa famiile et avec ses amis." Marcel Thibault, a promising historian, has died at the early age of thirty-three. He had already published "Isabeau de Ba- viere" and "La Jeunesse de Louis XI." Franz Biicheler, professor of classical philology at the University of Bonn, has died in his seventy-first year. He was first professor at Freiburg, then at Greifswald, and in 1870 removed to Bonn. He wrote largely on classical subjects, and was an authority on Umbrian and other ancient Italian dialects. From Altona comes the announcement of the death of Prince Emil Schonaich-Car- olath, in his fifty-seventh year. After some experience in the army and extensive trav- elling, he had devoted himself to literature. His poems ("Don Juans Tot," "Lieder an eine Verlorene," etc.) and his novels ("Biir- gerlicher Tot," "Adliger Tot," "Tauwas- ser") are in the tradition of Byron and Alfred de Musset. SOCIALISM AND ITS CRITICS. Capital: A Critique of Political Economy, Vol. II.: The Process of Circulation of Capital. By Karl Marx; edited by Freder- ick Engels; translated from the second German edition by Ernest Untermann. Chicago: Charles H. Kerr & Co. A Critical Examination of Socialism. By W. H. Mallock. New York: Harper & Bros. $2 net. New Worlds for Old. By H. G. Wells. New- York: The Macmillan Co. $1.50 net. An Inquiry into Socialism. By Thomas Kirkup. Third Edition. New York : Long- mans, Green & Co. $1.40 net. British Socialism: An Examination of its Doctrines, Policy, Aims, and Practical Proposals. By J. Ellis Barker. New- York : Imported by Charles Scribner's- Sons. $3 net. English Socialism of To-day: Its Teach- ings and its Aims Examined. By the RL Hon. H. O. Arnold-Forster. New York: E. P. Dutton & Co. $1.25 net. The Fundamental Fallacy of Socialism : An Exposition of the Question of Landown- ership, Comprising an Authentic Account of the Famous McGlynn Case. Edited! by Arthur Preuss. St. Louis: B. Her- der. $1. The living philosophies of to-day are not those which at the bar of cool reason can proffer the strongest claims for recognition, but those which embody in largest measure the dominant class impulses of the age- Marx's Socialism sways thousands incapa- ble of understanding a page of his work,, because there slumbers in its ashes the hot resentment felt by the many against an in- dustrial system which has raised their de- sires above their possible attainments. At the other pole, Nietzsche dominates the tem- per of those fierce individualistic strivings which have become calloused to collective needs and collective suffering. In a very true sense, therefore, it is impossible to "disprove Socialism," for Socialism is born

Page 508

May 28, 1908] The Nation 491 not of proof but of passion. Its only dis- proof must come from remedying those con- ditions which give point to its paradoxes. The present reprint of Untermann's trans- lation of Volume II. of "Das Capital" from the second German edition varies essential- ly from its predecessor only in Its more ex- act citation of authorities quoted. These were originally turned into English from the German without collating the renderings with the actual sources. Engels's prefaces of 1885 and 1893, now reprinted, indicate the intrinsic difficulty of reducing Marx's vari- ous manuscripts to a coherent and system- atic whole. It is quite superfluous at this late day to enter upon any examination of Marx's system. To its devotees it is above criticism; to its critics its fallibility is self-evident. Marx's contention that value is merely the embodiment of labor-time, proportioned in each case to the duration of labor working with the customary me- chanical appliances, has to-day few defend- ers even among advanced Socialists. This view neglects differences in productive ca- pacity between the far-seeing enterpriser and the manual laborer. It assumes effi- cient machinery as springing automatically into being; and. worst of all, it assumes that value originates in the efforts of the producer rather than in the estimates of the consumer. Marx will serve, however, as a convenient point of departure in charac- terizing a recent swarm of writers who buzz around the eternal social question. First comes the vivacious Mr. Mallock, with his so-called critical examination of Socialism. This volume, which begins with an examination of Marxian Socialism, owes its orign to the anti-Socialistic addresses made by Mr. Mallock in this country in the autumn of 1906, at the invitation of the Civic Federation. Haste In the preparation of the copy for the press must account for the absence of an index, and for such sole- cisms or misprints as occur on pages 38 (line 1), 61 (line 15), 89 (line 8). 146 (line 30), 185 (line 14), and 200 (line 9, note). It must be admitted that there is little in Mallock's criticism of Marx that is orig- inal. His attack is chiefly effective by rea- son of the sharp contrast he points be- tween the Marxian doctrine and the So- cialism of the succeeding generation. Marx contended, as Mr. Mallock puts it, "that, in justice, production and possession were inseparable." The later Socialists start with a truer theory of production, which recognizes the superior ability of the di- rector of industry and his indispensable service in the organization of labor. "They reconcile this with their own practical pro- gramme, only by associating with it a false moral psychology" (p. 174) — false, because It assumes that the effort now put forth by hope of individual gain will be forthcom- ing in equal measure when rewarded only by inward satisfaction, supplemented by "the cheap coin of honor." The strength of Mallock as a critic of Socialism lies in his vivid realization of the essential role directive ability plays in production, and in his appreciation of the psychology of mo- tive which underlies industrial activity. Mallock's weakness inheres in his patent ignorance of the detailed economic criti- cism of the last two decades. By reason of this ignorance he revamps a number of discredited theorems. The first is his no- tion of "wage-capital," a tenuous repro- duction of the old "feed and work" theory of wages. For decades, it was assumed that the laborer was absolutely devoid of the means of subsistence, and that real wages in the shape of food, clothing, and shelter were "advanced" by employers who figured in the double r61e of philanthropists and captains of industry. The truth is, as Ed- win Cannan says: It is the exception and not the rule for wages to be paid in advance. As a rule work is only paid for after it is done; those who are paid by time are paid when the day, week, month, or quarter ends, and those who are paid by the piece after they have finished each piece of work, and not before The second or Mallock's discredited theo- rems is the delusive idea that a definite fraction of the joint product of industry can be specifically traced to each cooperat- ing factor. Still another example is his re- vival of Henry George's "natural produc- tivity" theory of interest whose naive petitio principii loehm-Bawerk exposed years ago. Yet Mallock asserts gravely that the source of interest is found in the "gifts of unaided nature." The ram and the sheep are capital; the fleece and the progeny are interest. But he fails to con- sider the care, feeding, and pasturage nec- essary to secure this Interest. Do untend- ed flocks give rise to this sort of interest? Not if they are like the sheep we know. And if expense is requisite to secure the increment, what proof does Mr. Mallock give that the entire increment is not due to the labor of tending the flock? "Gifts of unaided nature" will bear more scrutiny than Mr. Mallock imagines. There are other defects in Mallock's apologia for the present constitution of industry, such as his clever but unfair travesty upon Christian Social- ism. This creed has often been crude enough in all conscience, but to charge it with advocating "the maximum of Idleness and self-indulgence" (p. 164) for the ma- jority of the race, is neither generous nor true. Equally unconvincing is Mallock's argument as to bequest. If literary prop- erty of limited duration, such as that se- cured by copyright, is sufficient to evoke the present literary output, there is no cer- tainty that a small impairment of the right of bequest would dry up the motives mak- ing for accumulation. With all his clev- erness Mallock is unconvincing. To deal effectively with Socialism, one must have some genuine capacity for appreciating the need and the possibility of social better- ment, and Mallock's work makes the im- pression of one whose social sympathies are atrophied. Mr. Wells in his "New Worlds for Old" comes, towards the close of his volume, to the rescue of Marx; but so widely sepa- rated is Wells's social outlook from that of "Das Capital" that the praise sounds forced and strange. Marx was a true prophet, he tells us, and the "class war" was inevitable, "given a continuance of our industrial and commercial system, of un- controlled gain-seeking" (p. 220). But the prophet did not foresee that a peaceful transition was possible through the gradual growth of administrative Socialism! Even this ambiguous vindication is qualified. The Marxian treatment of Socialism "arrested for a time the discussion of its biological and moral aspects altogether" (p. 243). Wells says truly that Marx's "conception of the world after the class-war is over is . . . antagonistic to intelligent con- structive effort" (pp. 230, 231) ; and that Marx was a purblind believer in a "mysti- cal democracy . . . supposed to be not only morally but intellectually omniscient." Wells properly ridicules this "diffused, in- tangible Oracle, the Ultimate Wisdom" (p. 231). But if the orthodox Marxian can de- rive comfort from this temperate approval, h-3 is easily satisfied. Wells's own constructive argument in this, his latest volume, is simply an allo- tropic form of his previous proposals. His title might with equal truth have been "New Words for Old," for this book does not present an essential project of Utopian Socialism which he has not elaborated before. He urges again the system of pen- sioning mothers for each child born to the state, provided always the Utopian parents have been duly licensed to have offspring. Presumably, the children of other persons are not expected to create any difficulty. The "spirit of service" is to supersede the "spirit of gain," although, curiously enough, Mr. Wells does not propose to "abolish competition," but to "leave men free to compete for fame, for service, for salaries, for position and authority, for leisure, for love and honor" (p. 107). This concession is the more remarkable in the lurid light of Mr. Wells's dictum that "self-interest never took a man or a community to any other end than damnation" (p. 105). Mr. Wells has a certain imaginative range denied to most writers on social philosophy. He in- vests the socialistic programme with a cer- tain breadth of view which is refreshing after long journeys in the arid track of material betterment. He sees that Social- ism can not be confined to the mere task of more amply provisioning the proletariat, that its implications are ramified, that it must transform much more than industry. There is thus a certain freshness about his presentation, even though he is not partic- ularly convincing. One could hardly ex- pect an index from a writer who is spawn- ing volumes at the rate now characteristic of Mr. Wells; but it is disappointing to find him keeping up cheap tricks of style, such as his neologistic plurals — "wholesale prides," "these freedoms," "controls must be divided," and the like. Of this entire batch of writers, Kirkup, in his "Inquiry into Socialism," which until now has been out of print since 1890, gives the pleasantest impression of genuineness and balance and a real covetousness of truth. Kirkup is a Socialist, but is fair- minded and open-eyed. At the very outset of his "Inquiry" he relegates Marx and his Social Democracy to the limbo of prejudice and tradition (p. 8). His examination of capitalism is conducted in an even temper. He recognizes the social value of competi- tion when duly subordinated to moral prin- ciple (p. 70). He does not deny that the captains of industry perform a "useful function for the society in which they live" (p. 90). Most economists would in- cline to think him in error in his conten- tion that in the long run machinery creates unemployment (p. 80), and that productive power can outstrip the capacity for con- sumption. But they would heartily agree with him that the proximate end of indus- trial reform is to elevate the plane of com- petition, and that "self-interest can be trusted as a principle of human nature only

Page 509

492 T li e ]ST ation. [Vol. 86, No. 2239 when placed under higher ethical guidance" (p. 161). Indeed, his concession that if "it really be the tendency of Socialism seri- ously to undermine individual responsibil- ity, ... it has no case" (p. 167), is all that any opponent of Socialism can fairly require so long as the argument is conduct- ed in the abstract. His admission that it would at present "probably be hazardous to nationalize the railway system" would very likely prevent his admission into most orth- odox Socialist communions; but it extorts the admiration of the unbiassed critic. Mr. Kirkup reminds us of the saying of one of Mr. Gilbert's heroines, the daughter of a bandit, who is described as sitting at her window when a worthy suitor passes: She cast her eyes upon him. and he looked so good and true, That she thought, "I could be happy with a gen- tleman like you." We confess to a similar feeling for a So- cialist like Mr. Kirkup. It is to be hoped that he may be spared the fate of his poetic congener, and escape being chopped up by his fellow-Socialists "into little bits." Variants from the usual type of Social- ism make serviceable such a book as Barker's "British Socialism"; for this vol- ume enables one to obtain a conspectus of the views of typical Socialists upon the various concrete problems to which they direct their attention, such as the family, the empire, the land, the army, the rail- ways, and a host of similar issues. Mr. Barker has consulted "altogether about a thousand books and pamphlets," and gives "representative extracts" from about five hundred of them. The very extended bib- liography of sources which is appended in- cludes not only the text-books addressed to students where Socialism is seen, as it were, on dress parade, but the equally il- luminating and less widely known propa- gandist literature which is to move the masses when duly supplemented "by a lib- eral use of chest notes and red flags." It cannot be said, unfortunately, that the critical thread of comment which ties the illustrative extracts together is altogether fair or discriminating. The reliance placed by Mr. Barker on protection (page 480), as a means of remedying lack of employment in Great Britain, gives one pause as to his competence to serve as an economic guide. But he has collected an instructive and compendious anthology, whose most valu- able feature is the latest official pro-' grammes of socialistic organizations which are printed in the appendix. Arnold-Forster's book, "English Social- ism of To-day," is a reprint of popular anti-socialistic articles which appeared first in the London Standard. It has all the faults and few of the merits of Bark- er's volume just noticed. It had original- ly the justification that its aim was pol- emic. The hits are often hard and fairly made, and are unexceptionable as everyday newspaper politics. But it was thrown off as a series of campaign articles, and the judicial quality is not expected under such circumstances. "A reasonable scheme of Fiscal Reform" will contribute, so the author imagines, to alleviate the evils which Socialism combats; and "the sys- tem of free imports is doomed by its inher- ent injustice and absurdity" (page 195). No index is appended. Preuss's "Fundamental Fallacy of So- cialism" is a rather belated echo of the McGlynn controversy, which arose out of that priest's espousal of the single tax doc- trine of Henry George. The conclusions reached that "between Agrarian Socialism and the other Communistic forms there is no essential difference" (p. 181), and that "private property in land has the very same natural basis as private property in pen- era!" (p. 182) are unquestionably valid as general propositions. But they are not novel. They are at least as old as Grotius; and the late Professor Sidgwick conclusive- ly made the same points against George's theory of the right to property many years ago. CURRENT FICTION. Rose MacLeod. By Alice Brown. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. Miss Brown's vein of whimsical romance still holds; it may be that the whimsy gains upon her a trifle. In this story, in- deed, it runs pretty frankly into extrava- gance. The general situation is not quite amusing or moving because it is absurd; and the probability of some of the persons is obscured by the flat impossibility of the others. This story-teller is in the habit of getting her effect by well-known means: by bringing together as the chief romantic pair two persons between whom some pic- turesque disparity exists, whether of age or tastes or social position. Or it may be that the disparity is between the person and his aspirations. This book provides us with an old lady who has retained all the impetuos- ity and irresponsibility of youth in contrast with her housemate and granddaughter, who is the well-trained and exemplary young "Oman of the present generation developed ad absurdum. Madam Fulton is hard enough to believe in and it is not easy to say wheth- er her belated kittenishness is more en- gaging or annoying. But Electra is an in- tolerable caricature of the female prig; it is impossible that any of these persons should have endured her for a moment. In the end, to be sure, she actually fulfils Madam Fulton's prediction by "flying all to pieces and making an idiot of herself," but we feel that it is a late retribution for all that she has made us suffer. Rose MacLeod, the real leading lady, is daughter of Markham MacLeod. He is leader of a Brotherhood; his headquarters are in Paris. He inspires the utmost personal devotion in his followers, and has the air of an apostle, though only, as his daughter has reason to know, a dema- gogue and time-server. He has deliberately sold her girlhood to a handsome rake who, after abusing her for a year, luckily dies. The father, who has been unable to make terms for marriage, has persuaded her that the ceremony is a farce, and she has lived with Tom Fulton (brother of the immacu- late Electra) without being legally his wife. After the lover's death, MacLeod conceives other plans for turning her to profit, this time in connection with a prince, a morgan- atic marriage being the arrangement some- what vaguely spoken of. She escapes to America under the escort of a friend, one Peter Grant, a brilliant young painter, who chances to be the betrothed of Electra. That model person refuses to accept Rose as her brother's wife; and she is left to the hospitality of the Grants, Peter, the artist, Osmond, his brother, and their grandmother, whose virtue is a foil to the frivolity of poor Madame Fulton. Peter is presently freed by Electra and discovers that he is in love with Rose, but she is not for him. Osmond is the person fated (by disparity) to be- come consort of the beautiful young Paris- ian. A cripple from birth, he has brought himself by a life of the utmost abstemious- ness and regularity to a condition of great physical strength, though he is a hunch- back. As market-gardener and seedsman, he has not only supported himself and the grandmother, but given his brother the best training in his art. His life is almost a hermit's, and he instinctively with- draws at the coming of the beautiful stran- ger. But she seeks him out, and an ex- traordinary intimacy springs up between them, which, after many struggles of com- punction on his part, is eventually con- firmed in the natural way. Certainly Os- mond and Rose are a romantic pair of more than common interest. We could wish them uncompromised by the crude absurdity of Electra. the crude villany of MacLeod. Home from Sea. By George S. Wasson. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. A connoisseur has recently said that among reproductions of t-ne Maine fisher- man's dialect, Mr. Wasson's stand pre- eminent for truthfulness. It is easy to be- lieve this in reading or rereading the sto- ries old and new that are brought togeth- er in his latest volume. The absence of the stage Yankee phrase strikes even the inexpert linguist. The genuineness of words and sentences that only generations of seafarers could have evolved and that only generations of salt could have pre- served, attests itself on every page. The originality of the stories does but add to their credibility. Two of the hitherto un- published ones deal with dry land ex- clusively. "Keeping Tally" shows an old couple soothing their latter days with pat- ent medicines and striving not to lose their reckoning; while "Skipper Haultaut's Woo- ing" defines amusingly an isothermal line beyond which the Killick Cove aspirant de- clines to adventure for the "toney rusti- cator." Illustrations by the author have always the advantage of fitting the text. One of these perpetuates the moment when "the breeze commenced to mortify down" — priceless phrase. An American Patrician: Or the Story of Aaron Burr. By Alfred Henry Lewis. New York: D. Appleton & Co. This is an ultra-lively galloping picture of the times. No modern newsboy could call the day's news on the highways with more disregard of classic forms; consequently it possesses a measure of novelty in the handling and unquestionably brings his- tory and historic persons "up to date." Each character has his own adjective, which he carries with him till death doth them part — even "to the point of childish," if we may paraphrase one of Mr. Lewis's favorite idioms. Burr is "young Aaron" till he outgrows the epithet; Gen. Putnam is "the old wolf-killer" ; Washington "the big Vir- ginian," or "the big general"; Jackson, "lean Jackson"; Schuyler, "rusty Schuy- ler"; Theodosia, "lustrous Theodosia";

Page 510

May 28, 1908] The Nation. 493 Hamilton, "Son-in-law Hamilton," when he is not "Terrier Hamilton" taking "skulking refuge behind Mastiff Washington." Other violent mannerisms disfigure the pages. There is no rehabilitating of anybody. Gen. Putnam comes off rather well ; Wash- ington not quite so favorably; Marshall hovers in a half-light. Burr is not idealiz- ed, but Hamilton is depicted as "utterly the sycophant, wholly the politician." That there is a vividness which puts the wars, factions, and policies of the day in gay col- ors before us is not to be gainsaid. The truth of the colors may well be questioned. As to the method of putting on colors there can be no question. The Golden Rose. By Amelie Rives. Xew York: Harper & Bros. It is to the author's credit that although this story deals with an abnormal situation the characters are all sweet at heart. The heroine, though too much occupied with her own soul, means generously and well; and she is charming with the charm of the Virginian. The confidante in white mus- lin is sane and sound; the family doctor is astute; the hero fantastic but engaging; the negroes the very real thing. So that one assists at a dissection in irreproacha- ble company. The author's greatly tem- pered sty'.e, too, materially helps the pa- tience of the reader. To be sure, things •volume" — such things as wind and elec- tricity; and other things, like ecstasy and music, are "white"; but it might have been, and used to be, much worse. The heroine has outlived a cruel married experience, and by natural nobility and In- dian philosophy has attained a high plane of peace and freedom whence she renounces marriage forever. Then comes a young man who has looked deep into sunsets and high into stars, and who, above all, "un- derstands." He falls to worshipping the woman; she, fully persuaded that their souls have met in earlier states of being, drifts into ecstasy, and for a time they live in a lofty paradise, he adoring, she adored, and both content. Then, in enforced absence, the man's attitude relaxes ever so little from unquestioning acceptance of this airy relation. She awakes from her dream and returns to companionship with things eternal. The most unreal part of the mat- ter is that this "ending should be called by the sensible doctor and the sane friend a failure on the part of the man, whom they find to have been "too little for the great moment." The excep- tional experience of the woman may wel: have made of her a being apart. That her friends should demand for her the impos- sible is to make them unnatural, too. On the whole, the abnormal, however loftily treated, is unsatisfactory, even where, as in the Englishman's estimate of Indian pud- ding, "it isn't as nasty as it looks." Monologues. By Beatrice Herford. Xew York: Charles Scribner's Sons. Those who know Miss Herford's inimitable monologues in the actual delivery naturally open this volume of six with a slight mis- giving—a prevision of a pang as at looking upon a form whence the spirit has fled. But such is the compulsion of great talent that every word and phrase and pause reads itself in Miss Herford's well-remem- bered way and "again we see our bliss at hand." And there is also pleasure for those who have not heard them, for these sketches are life itself. If, however, they were merely life they would be as dull as a haphazard photograph; but they are life with a comment conveyed in a laugh. Oliver Herford's illustrations are mark- ed by humor and fitness, but it is to be observed that even he shrinks from a literal transcription of "that Remson girl's hat." Ancient Italy: Historical and Geographical Investigations in Central Italy, Magna Graecia, Sicily, and Sardinia. By Bttore Pais; translated from the Italian by C. Densmore Curtis. The University of Chi- cago Press. $5. The work is a collection of twenty-six papers originally printed at widely different periods, either in the proceedings of vari- ous Italian societies or in separate pam- phlets; in either case they came before a limited public. Unfortunately the trans- lator has failed to give the dates of the several publications, and the reader is un- able to take into account the condition of knowledge under which each article was produced. Among the papers most inter- esting to the student of history are "Au- sonia and the Ausonians." "The Origin of Siris," "The Expedition of Alexander of Epirus to Italy," "The Pretended Expe- dition of Agathocles against iotvUij," "The Daunians and Umbrians in Campania," "Xaples and Ischia at the Time of Sulla," "Siceliot Elements in the Earliest History of Rome," "Italiot and Campanian Ele- ments in the Earliest History of Rome," and "Concerning the Time and Place in Which Strabo Composed His Historical Geography." The first illustrate"? the author's method and the importance of his conclusions. As regards the Ausonians (Latin Aurunci), Huelsen, in Pauly-Wissowa's "Real-Ency- olopadie," I., 2561, states that they were limited to the small strip of coast between the Volturnus and the Liris, and that the application of the name to a wider area is due to the inventions of Alexandrian scholars. From a study of the early sources, especially those of the fifth cen- tury b. c, our author concludes, on the contrary, that these people once inhabit- ed a large part of southern Italy, in fact "the entire portion of the peninsula which was bordered by the Apennines," including Samnium in the interior and Latium on the western coast. This wide extension of the name preceded the Iapygian, Etruscan, and Samnite invasions. These results of research in literature he finds confirmed by the toponomy of the region. Anthro- pology, archaeology, palaeology, and linguis- tics, on the other hand, have not been pur- sued in a direction, or with sufficient pre- cision, to throw light on the subject. The papers of which this is an example form a contribution of the highest value to our knowledge of the early history of Italy. It is interesting to find the man whom from our acquaintance with him in his "Storia di Roma" we are accustomed to regard as the arch-skeptic, appearing in this volume as a valiant defender of his- torical faith against the onslaught of Ger- man skeptics. Moreover, the author lays us under obligation by indicating the cul- tural relations of the Italian peoples to one another and to Greece, and by suggesting the lines along which these connections may be further investigated. Early Rome has been studied as an isolated commu- nity till no more progress can be looked for along that narrow path. The more liberal, and we may hope more fertile, re- search of the future will have as its ob- ject Rome as an Italian community, de- veloping under the influence of intercourse with her neighbors and especially with the superior civilization of the Greek settle- ments in the peninsula and in Sicily. In the face of the author's minute spe- cialization in his field, scholars will be cautious in dissenting from his interpre- tations, and in impugning his accuracy. On p. 233 he states that the Roman an- nalist assigns the Cassian treaty with the Hernicans to 494 b. c, whereas in fact the annalist's date is 486, as Pais correctly gives it in his "Storia di Roma," I., p. 432. The error may, however, be in the trans- lation. As regards Pelasgians in Italy (p. H), although it may readily be admitted that people called Pelasgians by one or two ancient writers migrated in early time from Epirus to Italy, it is extremely doubtful whether such people were known to themselves by that name. All studies of Pelasgism should take account of Eduard Meyer's careful paper on the sub- ject. Such minor criticisms, however, should not detract from the sincere ap- preciation of the profound knowledge and the intellectual keenness of the author. The volume is printed on good paper in large type, and is illustrated with numis- matic cuts and full-page plates. A compar- ison of one of the papers with the orig- inal indicates that the translator has been faithful; but he has left an excessive num- ber of misprints; and, still more unfortu- nately, his English is defective in gram- mar as well as in general smoothness and lucidity. Collection des poetes francais de Vetranger. Publiee sous la direction litteraire de Georges Barral, 14 vols. Paris: Fisch- baoher, 1897-1907. 3fr. 50 per vol. This interesting collection was started with a view to making known to a wide circle of readers the best of contemporary French poetry produced outside of France. The series contains not a few works of high and permanent value ; indeed, the French Academy has crowned three of the vol- umes. The editor's programme is ambi- tious: he intends to scour the earth in quest of poets who, in the words of his note explicative, "ont adopte notre verbe pour assurer a leurs ouvrages une parure de beaute et un element de perennite." He thus hopes to encourage more and more the cultivation of French letters abroad. As was natural, he first took Belgium, so near the French heart in feeling and in culture. Moreover, the literary reawaken- ing which began there about 1880 has pro- duced, besides the writers who eventually gained wide fame — Maeterlinck, Rodenbach, Verhaeren, Lemonnier, and Eekhout — a number of poets, of less striking original- ity and somewhat younger in years, who had not yet won the ear of the large read- ing public. The first volume was "La Xuit," by I wan Gilkin (1897), a work of

Page 511

494: The N" a t i o n . [Vol. 86, No. 2239 an inspiration similar to that of Beaude- laire's "Fleurs du mal," yet differing in tendency. Whereas both are products of the decadence, and permeated by an atmos- phere of sin, death, and corruption, "La Nuit" contains a philosophical and criti- cal vein totally lacking in the "Fleurs du mal." Gilkin sees the evil around him, and though he himself may be affected by the virus, yet he studies its effects objectively as the physician might study a disease. In ■style he is a strict follower of the Par- nassians and is one of their best pupils. His next volume, "Le Cerisier fleuri" (1899), preceding the other in composition, is less pessimistic, yet of less uniform excellence. His "Promethee" (1899) is a philosophical poem of some four thousand lines, in which the Prometheus legend is treated in an •original and poetic manner. As a whole, it is the most notable poetic effort of the school of Young Belgium, and is not un- worthy of comparison with Goethe's frag- ment or SheUey's poem on the same subject. In treatment it differs from both in that the poet has cleverly incorporated in the legend the modern evolutionary and monis- tic theories and has thus imparted a new philosophical significance to the antique •story. Valere Gilles has also three volumes in the (Collection: "La Cithare" (1897, crowned b} •the Academy), "Le Collier d'opales" (1899), :and "Le Coffret d'ebene" (1901). Of all the Belgians Gilles is perhaps the most Par- nassian. His style is limpid, flawless; his rhythm masterly, and apparently of more .concern to him than the subject matter. At- tracted chiefly by the beauty of form, his mind naturally lingers in the sacred groves »o£ Greeoe: jLoin de ce siecle vil et des laideurs humatnes /En des temps disparus, dans un r£ve enchante, Je t'evoque aujourd'hui, foyer de la Beaute, Ville-fleur, Ville -femme, 0 lumineuse Athenes! .He has all the Parnassian coldness; yet here and there, especially in "Le Coffret .d'ebene" and "La Cithare," we catch ^glimpses of his inner emotions, of his soul's Meimweh. dear to all decadents. 01 Albert Giraud the Collection contains "Heros et Pierrots" (1898), both original and graceful. These droll clowns, singing their love ditties to a listening, pale moon, .are as absurd and as unreal as the conven- tional birds and flowers on a Japanese screen. Yet their humor is irresistible; and their quaint complaints voice a real pathos. Besides, what they sing is never .flat; is always pretty, sometimes beautiful; frequently as full of music as these lines of Pierrot Narcisse: Vos concetti sont lourds a c6t6 des flocons De la neige qui tourne et qui valse et qui chante! Toml>e htrmine des cieux sur la cite uiechante, Tombe eonime un pardon sur ces §tres 6pais! • Couvre-les de candeur, de silence et de pais! Not all Giraud is in this volume. Other manifestations of his talent are published .elsewhere. Other Belgiajus are represented in the se- ries: Ferdinand Severin with "Poemes in- genus" (1899), Paul Brogneaux with "LTso- lement" (1901), and Adolphe Hardy with "La Route enchantee" (1904), each of a dif- ferent type, but all interesting. Particu- larly notable is "Poesies choisies" (1901), by Andre Van Hasselt, the friend of Victor Hugo, the first good French poet the nine- teenth century produced in Belgium, and the first since the sixteenth century who has seriously tried to adapt classic and Ger- manic metres to French poetry. His experi- ments in this direction are worth more than passing attention. From Belgium the editor turned to Switz- erland for "Theoduline" (1906), a Valaisan idyl in one hundred short poems, by a monk of St. Bernard, Abbe Jules Gross. No ultra modern inspiration is here discernible, save perhaps the freedom with which the poet has handled his metres and the use he has made of local and dialectic terms, care- fully explained, however, in an accompany- ing glossary. The subject is a naive and touching love story unfolding itself on the sublime stage of an Alpine village. The sim- ple and patriarchal life is depicted in fresh colors and with loving touches. Je vous peindrai d'apres nature, Mes braves et chers Valaisans forms a fitting dedication to this volume. The two latest additions to the Collection are in many respects the most interesting. They are "Annees tendres" and "Poemes de la mort," both published in 1907. The most noteworthy fact about them, apart from their high literary quality, is that they come from Hayti and that their au- thor is a mulatto, Etzer Vilaire. He was born in 1872. and educated in the city or Jer&mie, where he holds at present the po- sition of principal of the national lycee. In his own country he is favorably known as a writer, but outside of these narrow con- fines, no one was aware of his existence until Mr. Barral brought out his poems in Paris. Etzer Vilaire writes in the purest of French, and shows astounding facility in the most difficult forms of verse. Moreover, he has a message. It is indeed something quite uncommon, this Weltschmerz of a cultivated and extremely sensitive colored man, whose vision of a higher destiny for his race is continually blurred by the pall of native and social disability that hangs over the black soul; whose beautiful dream of intellectual, moral, and artistic emanci- pation is ever destroyed by evidences of the grossest materialism round him; and whose heart bleeds from all the wounds inflicted on his wretched native land. His African strain, passionate and revelling in color and sound; his careful French culture, imposing restraint on his native exuberance; his feeling for the charms of climate and scen- ery, his ardent love for a country torn by dissension — all this is reflected in his writ- ing. For us who receive our impressions of Hayti from newspaper reports of politi- cal intrigues aDd excesses, it might be use- ful to read Vilaire's verses in order to con- vince ourselves that above the class of political agitators is an intellectual elite which is gradually gaining ground and may some day command the attention of the world. Our Struggle for the Fourteenth Colony: Canada and the American Revolution. By Justin H. Smith. 2 vols.; with 315 illus- trations and 23 maps. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons. $6 net. This work has certain features which are most praiseworthy, and at other points it provokes severe criticism. The merits that must receive hearty commendation are breadth of reading, and a desire on the part of the author to present his results in an agreeable form. There can be no doubt regarding the range of Professor Smith's research. Bibliographies and footnotes are sometimes misleading, but here, where the text shows full grasp of the subject, the notes and bibliography confirm one's sense of the care which has been taken in prep- aration. Now and then a question might be raised about a point of fact. For exam- ple, we cannot believe that Professor Smith is right in saying that the fort at Chambly "was a summer hotel rather than a fort- ress." But the strongest impression is that the book rests upon first-hand investiga- tion. Although Professor Smith desires, as we have said, to tell his story in entertaining style, yet the book is far too diffuse. His- tory, if an art at all, should be looked on as an art of selection, and Professor Smith apparently cannot bring himself to throw overboard much of his superfluous cargo. Whoever courts picturesqueness must em- ploy details, but there is reason in all things, and here the town is obscured by the houses. Reduced to a single volume, the work would be far more effective. We may cite a single passage which shows not only that he is diffuse, but that at times style runs away with him. It is taken from a character sketch of Richard Montgomery: Like a Damascus blade, his will could bend until point and hilt met, or work its way through a problem like the wards of a lock; yet for that his blade never ceased to be a sword. By yielding he could con- quer ; and in bowing to the unwisdom of others, he could bring it into close contact with his own sagacity and put it out of countenance. One had to sally a little from the realm of prose to understand his character. This Damascus blade had an ^Eolian cord strung in its groove, and every stroke was a song — a song from Tara's ruined halls, powerful but sad, and yet forever breaking into a sparkle of gayety like the waves on the beaches of Sligo. C'est magnifique, mats ce n'est pas la guerre! Nevertheless, these volumes, in spite of the multitudinous details which make it difficult to follow the story episode by episode, are a distinct contribution, not to be neglected by any who would study the invasion of Canada in 1775. Science. Earthquakes: An Introduction to Seismic Geology. By William Herbert Hobbs. Pp. xxxi., 336; pis. xxiv., figs. 112. New York: D. Appleton & Co. $2 net. It is twenty-five years since the first edi- tion of John Milne's "Earthquakes and Earth-Movements" appeared and made ac- cessible to the general reader the causes believed by geologists to lie behind these mysterious phenomena. Meantime, how- ever, methods of investigation have been improved, and in the transactions of learn- ed societies many new and accurate ob- servations have been recorded. The so- called "new seismology" has so developed that the time is ripe for a book to gratify an intelligent interest which has been great- ly stimulated by recent shocks of impres- sive violence. For more than ten years past Professor Hobbs has been investigat- ing the indications of past disturbances as recorded in present topographic relief, and has developed somewhat positive views upon so-called "earth lineaments." These

Page 512

May 28, 1908] The ]STation. 495 views have seemed to many geologists as rather extreme, and to others as resting on a solid substratum of truth. Professor Hobbs's experience in America has been supplemented by study abroad, all resulting in the present work, which is an accurate, clearly written, and condensed exposition of the subject. The reader should be warn- ed, however, that Professor Hobbs lays greater emphasis upon the above-mentioned "earth lineaments," or old fault lines, than all geologists would be willing to concede. The book begins with an historical out- line of theories, leading up to a discussion of causes, of which, naturally, earth-move- ments along faults are chief. The author passes in review the regions of most fre- quent shocks and discusses the nature of the movements and their effects upon to- pography and drainage-lines. Next he de- scribes a number of great earthquakes, es- pecially those within the United States. In this country he points out certain "dan- ger-spots," so characterized because of in- tersecting "earth-lineaments." It is here that differences of opinion will arise, since the lineaments will appeal to some critics as ambiguous in significance or even as non-existent. The author also takes up methods of study and interpretation, both upon the ground and at a distance with instruments; and he somewhat illogically interrupts these closely connected themes in order to describe submarine effects. A discussion of the relations of shocks to disturbances of earth-magnetism and of gravity, closes the book proper, but sev- eral appendices contain scientific records. On the whole the book is a modern and readable presentation of a theme possess- ing more than ordinary interest. Cassell & Co. have started a new series of hand books called The Complete Far- mer. The first volume is "Soils: Their Na- ture? ard Management." by Primrose Mc- Com;el!. This will be followed next by " Cardering for Women," by Frances Wolse- ley Prof. J. R. Angell's "Text Book of Gen- eral Psychology" is to be issued by Henry Holt & Co., in thoroughly revised form. "The Solar System; A Study of Recent Observations," by Charles Lane Poor, pro- fessor of astronomy in Columbia Univer- sity, is a recent addition to Putnam's Science Series. The book may be recom- mended with confidence to the general read- er. It is not too abstruse, is thoroughly entertaining, and is timely. We may note in passing that Professor Poor, without being overpositive or dogmatic, argues strongly against the recent theories about "canals" on Mars. The Fitz-Patrick Lectures before the Royal College of Physicians of London, for 1905-06, have appeared with the imprint of the Clarendon Press (Henry Frowde), and the outer title, "Medicine in the British Isles " They were given by Dr. Norman Moore, known for his interest in the h:s- tory of medicine and long engaged in gath- ering material for a history of St. Barthol- omew's Hospital, whose early appearance is announced. The inner title, "History of the Stvdy of Medicine in the British Isles," is somewhat misleading, since Dr. Moore does not attempt to show precisely how practitioners were trained. What he has den-.- i3 to pick out various medical men of different periods, and to sketch partly their Ii-L:inip£ and partly their methods as in- dicative of the general state of medical sKiay in Great Britain at the time. The result is an exceedingly entertaining and instructive book, despite the somewhat rambling and unsystematic treatment. The author selects as his representative per- sonages Mirfeld 'about 1320-1400), Mayerne (1573-1655), Glisson (1597-1677), Sydenham (1624-1689), and Edward Browne (1644-1708), but this list of the preface gives no indica- tion of the rich variety of information about persons and things to be found in the text. We note, for example, the an- cient advice that hay s^ept on by "three poor travellers" (evidently forbears of the modern tramp) after suitable entertainment on Christmas eve will surely protect oxen aga-nst the epidemic of an entire year if placed between them from Christmas day to Twelfth day. In an appendix Dr. Moore prints various early charters witnessed by Grimbald or John of London, the Latin notes of Mayerne on the health of James I. (not before published), and on the health ot Queen Henrietta Maria, and also the account of Harvey's notes on Galen, which he published some twenty years ago. The book has ten illustrations reproducing parts of old manuscripts concerning St. Bartholomew's Hospital, and other matters of medical interest. "The Psychology and Pedagogy of Read- ing," by Edmund Burke Huey, is a volume of 469 pages, issued by the Macmillan Co. Since a writer usually looks forward with some dread to the criticism of those who claim to be experts in his subject, we can- not but admire the courage of one who, like our author, discusses an art in which each of his readers must necessarily be a skilled practitioner. But he who opens this book with a sense of self-confidence Is likely to close it in a humble frame of mind, astonished to find how little he really knows about the art which he practises most constantly. The work is divided into four parts, dealing respectively with the Psychology of Reading, the Historv of Reading and of Reading Methods, the Ped- agogy of Reading, and the Hygiene of Read- ing. In the part devoted to the Psychology of Reading the author appears as one of a group of investigators, many of whom are among the leading psychologists of the day. The results of their work are presented with few technicalities to trouble the read- er, who cannot fail to feel that th- serious study now devoted to the subject may soon lead to an immense improvement in our modes of acquisition of knowledge. The material for the remainder of the book, which gives fulness and symmetry to the treatment, is in large measure a record of the work and opinions of others. Expert teachers and printers will turn to the orig- inal works to which the author refers in a somewhat lengthy bibliography. But there is much in the book to interest others than the experts. We learn of "the work of the eye in reading" and of the danger of straining the delcate organ of sight. We are taught something of the mechanics of reading if we may so speak, and of the psychological processes involved, and are led to see that the current methods of teaching reading to the young are crude and unscientific. We have our attention drawn to the influence of the forms of letters, of their size, spacing, and other arrange- ment, in relation to ease of reading, and discover that many of the books we peruse seem cunningly devised to weary and dis- tress us. We cannot expect pedagogical re- forms unless teachers and the more intelli- gent of parents are awake to existing evils; nor can we look forward to advantageous changes in the making of books, unless pressure is brought to bear upon our pub- lishers by an awakened public. For these reasons all who are interested in these reforms should welcome this work as an attractive study, which is likely to arouse a broader interest in the questions at is- sue. Alleu Vannerus, author of "Vetenskaps- systeraatik" (Stockholm: Aktiebolaget Ljus), has in the last ten or fifteen years published a number of important philosoph- ical treatises, among them a large "Kun- skapslara," and several popular volumes written from the point of view of radical idealism. In his latest work he offers a comprehensive handbook of the classifica- tion of the sciences, and virtually a new system of classification, round which he has woven a survey of the scientific know- ledge of our time, with estimates of the various sciences and of their relations to each other. For practical reasons the tech- nical, or so-called applied sciences, are not included in the scheme, and the medical sciences are barely mentioned. The sys- tem that Dr. Vannerus outlines is eclectic, as he does not accept any one principle of classification throughout. An important pact of the work is the historical introduc- tion, in which the author, after a glance at the scientific conceptions of ancient times, reviews the various systems of clas- sification. This part is of particular value because it supplements Flint's "History of the Classifications of the Sciences." The large number of Italian writers which Flint includes are omitted by Vannerus, who, on the other hand, treats fully of many im- portant systems not mentioned by Flint. such as those of John Stuart Mill, Helm- holtz, Dilthey, Windelband. Ostwald, and others Taken all in all. Dr. Vannerus's book is an important contribution to an important subject, and well deserves trans- lation into English. An international association for cancer research was formed in Berlin May 22. The objects are to promote the care of pa- tients suffering from the disease, to collect and publish statistics, to establish an in- ternational centre of information on this subject, to publish an international tech- nical organ, and to organize international conferences. Prof. Leslie Alexander Lee of Bowdoin died May 20. He was born in Woodstock, Vt., in 1852, was graduated from St. Law- rence University at the age of twenty, and in 1876 became professor of biology and ge- ology at Bowdoin. He was a member of several scientific expeditions, and was di- rector of the Bowdoin College expedition to Labrador in 1891. He was author of various reports on scientific subjects. Francis B. Forbes died in Boston May 21. He was born in 1840, and at a comparatively early age he went to China to engage in business. In the course of a long residence there he wrote a work on the flora of the country, for which he was elected a fellow

Page 513

4:96 T h e IN a t i o 11 [Vol. 86, No. 2239 he Linnaean Society of Boston. He also made a collection of flora, now In session of the British Museum. Drama. hramn <•,,/ /. '( . By A. B. Walkley, New York: Brentano's. much entertaining and a con- siderable proportion of solid and instrue- une. It consists of . iramatic reviews and essays taken from the L- met and two long- de liberate papers, the one on lern English and French drama and the Ottn Kreii' h and English plays, : ' . r i j? i ri a 1 1 y in the Edin- ■- • ■ Mr. Walkley, as most read- know, has been for some years the dramatic critic of tbi which, since bis occupation of the post, has spoken with authority upon theatrical matters than it ever did before, at all events dur- ing the last four or Ave decades. In many- he- is extraordinarily well quali- fied for his task. He is not only a sound scholar, but a man of the world and a man Of letters, He has an intimate acquaint- ance with the Continental theatre, ancient and modern, as well as the British, a re- tentive memory, a striking power of analy- sis, a keen sense of humor, and a fluent, vivacious, and — except for its occasional polyglottic ■ -unaffected style. The fruits of his scholarship, his experi- d his wit are displayed liberally hese essays, which will give intellectu- action to readers who care nothing for the traffic of the footlights. But ar- deni supporters of the theatre, who believe in ii almost Limitless potentiality as an i.ie of civilization, will regret that so petent a writer should, in his cham- pionship of the newer or newest drama, so 01 ten seem oblivious of the true signifi- cance of the- old. In his admiration of real- ism and the theatre of ideas — whose great value within certain boundaries of taste and reason no one would dream of disput- ing— be apparently overlooks the fact that these are but single phases of a most com- prehensive art, and that the representation of them demands the exercise of but few of tii' faculties— and those but seldom the highest which form the equipment of the true actor. The vital question to-day is whether the literary, romantic, imagina- hi rbic, historical, and inspirational is of the theatre are to be aban- doned ;,s worthless or not. They will as- anlsh — they have almost reached the vanishing point already — unless actors can be provided to interpret them with proper effect. The misfortune is that Mr. Walkley does not if he regarded the theatre as a serious institution, with infinite possi- bilities for good or evil in its social ef- tects. He can praise or ridicule, but he never protests. He is instant in the cas- tlgatlon of ignorance or stupidity, in ap- preciation of cleverness, apt characteriza- tion, or thrilling situation. In swiftness of comprehension and clearness of descrip- tion he is almost wholly admirable. In sketching the synopsis of a plot he puts his finger on the salient points with most illuminative accuracy. Sometimes he seems to see the drift of an argument more clearly than the author. Nothing could han his sympathetic reviews of Admirable Crichton" and 'Peter Pan." He reads the heart of Barrie's mys- tery. His appreciation of Sir Henry Irving, after the funeral services in Westminster Abbey. iS brief, but thoroughly fine and suf- ficient. His criticisms of actors con- stantly carry the conviction of the nicest discrimination and judicial truth. He says, for instance, of the Hamle: of the young- er Irving, that it was a little hard, a lit- tle too elaborately emphatic, but distinctly intellectual and original. But he is only dimly aware of the power and vast imag- inative scope of Thomas Hardy's, ''The Dy- nasts," which he maintains might be acted on the stage, by the skilful use of pup- pets. This attitude, perhaps, is explained by his contention. eiSpWhere, that the im- agination in the study, cannot realize the vividness of stage representation. Herein he betrays the shortsightedness of the real- ist. But, on the other hand, in another paper, he demonstrates with unanswerable logic, the inartistic vulgarity of the dramas of mere curiosity or horror, which are the most prominent articles in the stock in trade of realism. With all his brilliancy Mr. Walkley is not always consistent. As a rule, his judgment of modern plays and playwrights is sound in argument and discrimination, but occasionally it provokes exceptions. One may be taken, certainly, to his high estimate of Pinero's -Iris," which Mr. Walkley pronounces 'solid, liv- ing, throbbing drama," whereas few pieces bear more internal evidence of cunning theatrical calculation. But he recognizes the artificiality of the dialogue, and makes it the subject of a capital little essay on literary conversation. It is rather startling to note his inclusion of Bernard Shaw among the "thinkers" of the day, but it is only fair to add that he also compares some of Mr. Shaw's deliverances to the madness of March hares. A more serious matter is his condonation, if not positive approval, of Beerbohm Tree's offences against Shakespeare in his remorseless mutilations of the text in the interests ot spectacle. It is true that Mr. Tree, having no company capable of doing bare justice to the text, could not hope to make Shakespeare pay expenses in any other way, but it is plain that such a policy can only lead to the utter extinction of the old poetic drama, so far as the stage is concerned. Mr. Walkley seems to hold that the application of modern methods to these ancient masterpieces is only a step in the process of evolution, and that the rhetori- cal theatre, which was the product of the open-air platform stage, could not hope to survive long in the modern theatre, to which it is ill-adapted. This theory would be more plausible if the poetic drama had never prospered upon the enclosed stage. But the point need not be argued now. One thing is certain, and that is that, with the practical disappearance of the rhetori- cal drama, the theatre has grown narrow- er in it-, oims, and feebler in its achieve- ments. Mr. Walkley does not realize this, and, considering his authority and influ- ence, it is a pity. Smith & Elder, of London, have brought out a newly revised and cheaper edition of Sidney Lee's "Life of William Shake- speare." All the illustrations are carried over from the more expensive issue. A. W. Pinero's play. "The Thunderbolt," recently produced in the St. James's The- atre. London, secures, as might have been expected, a liberal measure of praise from the writers of the daily press; but, min- gled with the laudation, there is to be discerned an occasional note of disappoint- ment. Plainly, the piece is more remark- able for its technical excellences and its general theatrical effectiveness, than for the value or novelty of its theme; any definite purpose in its inception— beyond the creation of suspense or excitement — or any tonic intellectual or spiritual ef- fect in its treatment. Reduced to its skel- eton, the tale is sordid in quality, and trite in detail, but the cheapness of the original material is skilfully disguised by the cleverness of the decorative workman- ship. The death is reported from Berlin of Adolf L'Arronge, the dramatist and theatri- cal manager. He was born in Berlin in and after studying music became the conductor of an orchestra. About 1870, however, he began writing plays, and soon he became very successful in depicting the life of middle-class Germans. He was ac- tive in the founding and management of the Deutsches Theater in Berlin. Among his p'ays are- "Das grosse Los," "Mein Leo- pold," "Hasemanns Tochter," "Dr. Klaus," 'Wohltatige Frauen," "Haus Loney," "Kompagnon," "Sorglosen," "Heimchen," "Der Weg zum Herzen," "Loreley," "Die Verkannten," "Lo!os Vater," "Pastor Brose," "Annas Traum." "Mutter Thiele," "Der Wohltater," "Sanatorium Sieben- berg," "fiber Nacht," and "Das letzte Bon- bon." He also wrote "Deutsches Theater und Deutsche Schauspielkunst." Music. Harmon\j and Ear Training. By William Alfred White. New York: Silver, Burdett & Co. $1.50. Thirty Preludes for the Organ. Edited by H. Clough-Leighter. Boston: Oliver Djt- son Co. An encouraging aspect of many new books on the theory and practice of music is the growing hostility to the pedantry and impracticability of traditional methods. Mr. White's book is a conspicuous ex- ample of this tendency. The author has endeavored, and with success, to provide a book in which systematic studies in ear training are connected organically with a thorough course in harmony. He is pro- fessor in the theory and practice of teach- ing music at Syracuse University, and of- fers his navel suggestions as a result of many years' experience in the classroom. He applies himself to the study of the music itself, instead of musical theo- ries, and he records remarkable results in the perceptional development of hearing. While this is a book for students, even the general reader who loves to think about music as well as to hear it will be interest- ed in Chapter xv., wherein the author dis- courses on tone color, in the development of appreciation. He does not profess to be

Page 514

May 28, 1908] The Nation 4,97 able to explain why the C major chord is so commonplace and characterless as compar- ed with that of F sharp, which has char- acter, tone-color, rich mellowness, and brilliancy combined: but he goes through the whole circle of keys and notes their qualities. Perhaps he goes too far in as- serting that differences in the various keys are as marked as the different odors of beautiful flowers; but it is certainly true that the pleasures of musicianship are largely a result of the subtle sensibility to exquisite nuances in tone-color. Tone-color, in the larger sense of the word, including not only key-differences, but qualities of different instruments and organ pipes and their combinations, has become so important an element in modern music that organists are increasingly esti- mated by their skill in selecting and com- mingling them. In the collection of organ preludes made and marked by H. Clough- Leighter. there is perhaps a little too much of the older style of "diapasons and oboe" registration. The diapasons are fun- damental, of course, but they are colorless. The voix celeste and vox humana are to the color scheme of the modern organ what the strings are to the orchestra, and are therefore indispensable. The editor has shown excellent taste and judgment in his selections; the list includes not only stan- dard organ pieces, but transcriptions of preludes by Chopin, Gounod, Wagner, and rs that Found well on the organ. He has had the courage to include the Ave Maria written by Gounod on the first Bach prelude, which has received more abuse than it deserves. • The introduction includes a disquisition on the word Prelude, and brief biographic sketches of the composers represented in the collection. The publication on the occasion of her eighty-ninth birthday (May 27) of an "Al- bum of Fourteen Songs, Original Poems, and other Verse Music." b.v Julia Ward Howe, will come as a surprise to many of our readers. Mrs. Howe has not been known as a composer of music. Through a long life of beneficent activity, her fine musical abilities have been kept in the background. A special poem is contribute] :he work by Thomas Wentworth Hig- ginson. Oscar George Theodore Sonneck, who is chief of the division of music in the Li- brary of Congress, and whose "Early Con- cert-Life in America" is a model of schol- arly research, has lately compiled two cata- logues (Government Printing Office) which have a value and interest even to those who cannot have access to the Washington li- brary. One is "Dramatic Music: Catalogue of Full Scores," which shows a remark- able zeal in the acquisition of full operatic scores since 1902, when the library had only about sixty of them. The other is a grouping of the musical compositions and literature (largely educational) that have been gathered together. On March 31 of the present year the Library of Congress possessed a collection of about 375,000 vol- umes and pieces of music, 5,000 books and pamphlets of the literature of music, and 6,000 books, pieces, etc., of musical theory and instruction. Julius Hainauer of Breslau has publish- ed an ariangement for violin and piano, by Arthur Hartmann, of the Cradle Song and Concert Study from MacDowell's opus 24. These pieces will be welcomed by those who regret that MacDowell wrote so little chamber music. Rubinstein once wrote that to him Bach seemed incomparably higher than Handel because "more earnest, more genial, more profound, more inventive, more imcofmnen- surable." The worn is gradually coming to share this opinion. Bach's choral works are indisputably the grandest in existence, yet when a choral society was organized in Boston, in 1815, it was called the "Han- del and Haydn Society," and it was not till 1871 that Bach was adequately repre- sented on the programmes by selections from his "Passion according to St. Mat- thew." In England, owing to the Handel monopoly, the Bach cult was equally slow in developing ; but to-day it is one of the conspicuous phenomena in the musical world on both sides of the ocean. The Lon- don Musical World in its last number points with pride to the fact that the greatest of Bach's works, the B minor mass, was sung nine times in the United Kingdom within four months. This same mass was the principal feature of the Fourth Bach Festival held at Montclair, N. J., last week. Frank Taft had gathered a chorus of 135 singers, an orchestra of 40, and capable soloists. The performance was held in the First Congregational Church, and its re- sults indicated that Montclair has now tak- en the place of Bethlehem, Pa., which gave Bach performances that attracted music lovers from all over the country until Pro- fessor Wolle went to California. The heirs of Donizetti are still fighting for their rights — or copyrights — in Paris. Two years ago they sued the Opera, the Opera Comique, and the Societe des Auteurs Dramatiques for royalties. A re- cent decision of the courts is in their fa- vor. It is decided that four of the Donl- zetti operas — "La Favorita." "The Daugh- ter of the Regiment," "Don Pasquale." and "Lucia" — are still subject to royalty, and the heirs expect to receive about $160,000. Art. THE PARIS SALON'S. P..RIS, May 8. Nothing could better explain the charac- ter of this year's salons than the fact that the great success is Jean Veber's La Guin- guette, shown in the Xew Salon. It attracts the public; it amuses artists; it occupies the critics; it is destined for the Hotel de Ville, according to the catalogue, in which it is described as a decorative panel. At first, this success seems almost unaccount- able. The picture is nothing more than a huge version of paintings the artist has shown before, representing a resort where Paris takes its holidays, and filled with the detail that has won for Veber the name of the modern Brueghel. In front of a little inn people are eating, drinking, dancing, painting, swinging, sleeping, talking, mak- ing love, being photographed. Cyclists ar- rive, a motor is at the gate. In a word, it is the modern holiday crowd, but rendered in a spirit of broad and bitter satire. As a caricature you can understand the pic- ture; scarcely, however, as a decoration. True, if you stand a little way off you will find that the tiny figures, so out of propor- tion to the size of the canvas, are not placed at random, but arrange themselves into lines leading up to the distance where Paris stretches vaguely toward the hori- zon; and that the composition is framed by the trees on either side of the foreground. Even then the color is not pleasant, while it is evident that the artist did not elab- orate his detail merely for the sake of an arrangement of lines; he meant you to look at it carefully, to study it out, to lose nothing of its fun and cruelty. Then you remember the great designs that used to hold your attention at the New Salon— the Ste. Genevieve watching over Paris, the stately muses trailing their draperies through the dim lotus lands of Puvis de Chavannes, or the seas and clouds and ■ shores radiant in the light that never shone save in Besnard's canvases at their very best; and you wonder the more that the laurels of these masters should now have fallen to Veber. But as you wonder, you laugh and are interested, despite your- self. There is a humor, a zest, a vivacity, a truth, in the expression and action of the little figures, and in their grouping, that is quite irresistible. They are ex- aggerated, distorted, but they show keen and often illuminating observation, as well as originality of conception and treatment. And here you have the reason of Veber's success: he is not afraid to be himself, nor to see things and put them down in his own way. Therefore his work abounds in the life, the vitality that always tells, what- ever the artist's subjects and methods. There are only too many other enormous decorative panels in both salons, the larger number on a far moi* colossal scale than Veber's. They are marked, as a rule, by a greater ability than his to cover a vast expanse of canvas, and by a more profound knowledge of the decorative value of mass- es and lines. But they 'are without the life he knows how to give to his most fantastic and absurd parodies. The painters are accomplished, but they originate nothing, •basing style and observation both on long accepted conventions. The skill is im- mense, and so is the energy, in a perform- ance like Detaille's Chant de Depart, the song of the soldiers on their way to battle, Victory — or whatever the allegorical figure may be — leading them on; or like Jean- Paul Laurens's La Musique, a gigantic tri- bute to Beethoven. But the machinery — it is admirable machinery — creaks and you would rather have it turn out something less correct if it gave you in exchange one touch of genuine emotion or personal ob- servation. Even Henri Martin's method, while it smells less of the schools, has grown into a convention. Certainly, this year, his subject, L'lstude, a large panel for the Sorbonne, has not inspired him. His sowers and reapers were more picturesque, as he saw them, than the students who now wander and group themselves in the same sunlit groves and meadows. Detaille, Laurens, Henri Martin have al- wxys remained in the Old Salon. In the Xew, though there is not so much as there once was to choose between the two ex- hibitions, a few of the big decorative panels strike you as something more than mere variations upon well-worn motives. There

Page 515

498 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No 2239 is a distinct freshness in Maurice Denis's L'fiternel Printemps, a series of panels — cool, white visions of gardens where fruit trees are forever in flower, and grass is forever strewn with blossoms, and maidens forever move in languid dances or pose in listless unconcern. In their languor they recall the old motionless Madonnas of the early Italians and Flemings, and the whole design is carried out with a deliberate as- sumption of primitiveness, based, however, on the knowledge of the modern painter. The simplicity of the drawing and the nai'vet§ of the figures give the repose that is the first essential of successful decora- tion, if almost the last thing now consid- ered by the decorator. As different as pos- sible is the work of M. Caro-Delvaille who also has executed a large panel, Le Paon Blanc. M. Delvaille never strays into im- aginary gardens of Eden, but keeps scrupu- lously to the world he knows, and is as realistic in his presentation of it as in his vision. Here is no assumption, no adapta- tion of primitiveness, but an alto- gether modern grouping of men and women of to-day on a high terrace, round a long table, where the cloth is spread in an al- together modern fashion. Behind, a row of windows open out upon the terrace; in front, wide steps descend into a garden. On these steps, the peacock that gives the panel its title stands spreading out the splendor of its tail, the col^r and the line, too, repeated in the trailing skirts of a lady at its side. The arrangement is ingenious, and the color has charm. But. in this instance, repose has been sought by the sacrifice of all semblance of life in the fig- ures. In France, artists themselves are keen- ly conscious of the period of degener- acy, or decadence, ag they call it, through which they are passing. The change is njost evident in the New Salon, so bril- liant in the beginning. Of the older men who are left, Besnard does not exhibit, anJ few show work they have not surpassed in previous exhibitions. M. Boldini is one cf the exceptions. His two portraits — both ol women, one a full-length in gorgeous black satin, the other a half-length, all delicate grays — have the style and dis- tinction he gives to every canvas, and are simpler in pose and costume than some of his recent portraits, which, in their exag- geration, were like amazing caricatures of fashion plates. On the other hand, they ap- pear to me to suggest less the character of the individual, which he can, when he chooses, render so astonishingly as in his Montesquiou or his Whistler, than the character of a type — the woman of fashion. Like Van Dyck when he painted the ladles of the court, Boldini has evolved a formi- la by which to render the faces and, above all, the hands, the gorgeous silks, and jewels of his sitters. It is, however, his own formula, and, though many have at- tempted to appropriate it, he is still unri- valled in the way he can, with a sweep of his brush, give a fold of the draperies, a long tapering finger of the slim hand, the waves of the hair. Formula, too, though of another kind.- threatens M. Zuloaga, able and daring as he is. His backgrounds, for which he was once wise enough to study Velesquez, grow murkier and murkier, a foil for the vivid burst of color made by the shawls and dresses of the Spanish women whom he delights to paint. This year, it is Mademoiselle Lucienne Breval, as she will, or should, look in the second act of "Car- men," who figures on his canvas, and she is arranged, not in the conventional prop- erties of the operatic wardrobe, but in the costume worn by the real Carmens in Spain. Her red gown trails below the most flamboyant shawl that, surely, even a Spaniard ever wore, and the pattern is worked out with marvellous elaboration. There is none of the delicacy the old Dutchmen brought to the most intricate detail; and Zuloaga has no respect for surface; his technique is coarse, almost brutal. But, like Veber, he puts life in*.o his work. Nor does his interest cease with the costume; the woman who wears it is very real flesh and blood, with all the fire and passion of Carmen in her face. His other twp canvases have little to re- deem the murky color and coarse tech- nique. Zuloaga seems always to be forcing up his effects to exhibition pitch, which is the less necessary because he is the strongest of the Spanish group now so prominent in both Salons, with the exception perhaps of Anglada, who, unfor- tunately, is not represented this spring. Many exhibitors in the New Salon make their bid for notice, not by violence, but by affectation of technique. In one way, they succeed. You simply must look at Flandrin, who blocks out figures and foliage in curious flat, square, masses, making no endeavor even to indicate the planes in a face, or in a bit of drapery, or in a land- scape; you must look at Minartz, to whom realism appears to mean grotesqueness, as it meant grossness to Zola; and at Truchet, who is so blinded by sunlight that, in his eyes, flesh seen era plein air is turned to leather. But it is the more useless to call attention to work of this kind when I have not space to speak of all the %ood work, which is still to be found. There are pictures, like those Of Louis Legrand and Hochard, where the merit is in the masterly study of character and the ac- complished drawing. M. le Sidaner must be noticed because of his new departure, provincial France and Venice, as subjects, exchanged for London, but not with unqual- ified success. On his canvas Trafalgar Square looks like part of the garden of some old French chateau, and it is far too fine in its own way to borrow picturesque- ness that does not belong to it; and if, in painting St. Paul's from the other side of the Thames, Le Sidaner has seen, as so few painters of London have, the delicate rose and white which the London atmos- phere sometimes gives to the grimiest, dirtiest city in the world, he has not been able to express the delicacy of color quite adequately, nor yet to show the wonderful dome in all its might and majesty as it rises above the tall warehouses. Again this year, as last, I find the two strongest features of the two salons to be the work of Spaniards and Americans. Of the Spaniards I have already spoken. It is extraordinary that, violent as their painting is, it tells far less in these vast caravansaries of pictures than the painting of Americans who seek their ef- fects by refinement both of tone and tech- nique. I referred to this refinement in the American group when I wrote of the salons a year ago, and I am now as im- pressed with it as I was then. I take It to be the healthiest sign in modern art as represented in the big Paris shows. For the great evil of the modern exhibition is that it has led artists, in their struggle for success, to accept only the exhibition standard and to think it necessary, as I have just said of Zuloaga, to work up to exhibition pitch. But those of our younger artists who now exhibit in Paris have es- caped the evil and have based their art chiefly on the teaching of the greatest American of all — that the pictorial appear- ance of Nature should be respected, that figures should keep well within their frames and remain in the light and atmosphere where the artist found them. Perhaps the best example at the Old Salon is the work of Mr, Vonnoh, whose Bessie Potter Von- noh is a proof that the endeavor to obtain harmony of tone need not interfere with a painter's careful study of beautiful detail, and whose small head of a man is a proof that it need not prevent his sympathetic study of character. Perhaps the best ex- ample in the New Salon is the work of Mr. Barlow, whose subjects scarcely vary — three or four figures of women in a simple interior, that is all— but who creates a new harmony from each new variation of the same theme. Charles Warren Eaton, whose landscapes are full of feelimg; Mr. Frieseke, who at times loses his grip on his figures in his pre-occupation with his design as a whole; Richard Miller, who, however, strikes a louder key; Mr. Mac- Cameron, who is somewhat weighted by the sensationalism of his subject, three ab- sinthe drinkers; James R. Hopkins; Miss Lucretia Spielmann; George C. Aid; are among others of the group who aim above all at arrangement and atmospheric truth. The sculpture is, as usual, overwhelming in quantity and in its average of excel- lence. It is out of the question to go into detail, and all I can dwell on here are the three contributions of M. Rodin: Orphee, Triton et Nereide, and the Muse. They are all three in the unfinished, the fragmen- tary, stage in which, evidently, Rodin now prefers to exhibit his work— a preference many think a mistake. There is, however, passion already in the Orphee in its in- completeness, and there are vigorous pas- sages in the Triton et Nergide. But it is the Muse that is of special interest, the sketch, it is said, for the symbolic figure in Rodin's design for the Whistler memorial. The figure, as he shows it, is armless, and it is nude, though, eventually, there is to be drapery. Therefore, the pose does not explain itself so logically as it no doubt will when the design is completed. From a certain point of view, the lines are awk- ward; but the drapery will make all the difference. From every other point of view the effect is one of great stateliness and dignity, while, unfinished sketch as it is, the figure, cast in heroic mould, has a solemnity, an impressiveness, I have never seen equalled in any of Rodin's previous work; and in the face there is a simple grandeur that is unrivalled anywhere, un- less it be in the figures brooding over the tombs of the Medici in San Lorenzo. When it comes to the drawings and the , prints, one still feels the dulness that, dur- ing the last few years, has fallen upon the section that was once the most interesting

Page 516

May 28, 1908] The Nation 499 and stimulating. One thing it is a plea- sure to note is the special honor paid to M. Lepere, at the New Salon, where he holds an exhibition apart in one of the smaller rooms. Timothy Cole and Mr. Wolf are in the Old Salon. Mr. Cole showing some of his reproductions of the French masters, Mr. Wolf his copies of Ver Meer and of Sargent's portrait of Mr. Pulitzer. Among etchers, are the Ameri- cans, Mr. Pennell and Mr. Webster. Of other prints, none need be mentioned ex- cept the lithographs of M. Belleroche, M. Leandre, and M. Dillon. N. N. Lewis F. 'Day, author of "Enamelling" (imported by Charles Scribner's Sons), is not an enameller, but he is well acquainted with men who are. He is familiar with the historical researches of Von Falke, Konda- kow, and other Europeans who have not been content, like many of the Anglo-Saxon writers on ceramic and metallurgical sub- jects, simply to borrow statements and misstatements from each other. Above all, he has convictions, a point of view from which he regards all fine art; and he knows how to write. In this book he has produce! a model work of its kind. It is hard read- ing in places, because it treats of a highly technical subject, but it nowhere goes be- yond the comprehension or interest of an intelligent person who understands the ele- mentary practices of metal working. An enamel, in Mr. Day's discussion, means a coating of vitreous color fused upon metal; and strict adherence to this definition marks the entire discussion. The striking illustrations, some of them pen drawings, others half-tones, ought certainly to be in the hands of all American metal workers who have not ready access to important enamel collections at a museum. "Stained Glass Tours in France," by C. H. Sherrill (John Lane Co.), offers holi- day-makers a highly specialized form of en- tertainment in well-devised trips, which present the development of this branch of French art in three periods or groups, as illustrated chiefly in churches north of Limoges. In system and accuracy of treat- ment the volume renders capital service as an introduction to the subject. Even so little visited (though accessible) a cha- pel as that at Champigny-sur-Veude ob- tains due appreciation of its interesting ex- amples. Concentration on such a hobby naturally tends to present France as a "stained-glass museum," without inhabit- ants; indeed, it is in Brittany alone that the author seems to become conscious of a population. "Safe Building Construction," by Louis de Coppet Bergh (The Macmillan Co.). a book written by an architect of long expe- rience, is practically a treatise on engi- neering, dealing especially with those prob- lems which the architect is called upon to solve. Its simple rules for "those who do not understand trigonometry," its diagram- matic illustrations, and its pages of tables will be attractive to many an architect and builder. Whether it is thoroughly sound in detail can only be judged by the techni- cally trained expert after close study of its closely printed pages. "Modern Baths and Bath Houses" (John Wiley & Sons), written by a sanitary en- gineer of long experience, William Paul Gerhard, cannot but be valuable to those interested in the subject treated, and es- pecially to architects who are called upon to design bath-house structures. a "Handbook of the Germanic Museum of Harvard University," prepared by the cura- tor, Prof. Kuno Francke, has been publish- ed by the university. This useful booklet will indicate ii a striking way. to those who have not had the good fortune to visit this museum, how much has been accom- plished by the energy and devotion of Pro- fessor Francke and other friends of Germanic studies in bringing together in so short a time this unique collection. But for this energy and devotion, the German Emperor would hardly have been moved to present the remarkable series of casts, il- lustrative of German architecture and sculpture of the middle ages and the Ren- aissance, which forms the kernel of the col- lection. Short as the handbook is. it is something more than a mere guide to the museum. It indicates the character of the artistic movement which each object illus- trates; and each of the important works of art represented by the casts is described and analyzed. The main portion of the book, devoted to the monumental German sculpture of tin middle ages and the Ren- aissance, is thus of value as a work of ref- erence on German art. The photographic illustrations of objects in the museum add to this value; but the illustrations would have been more useful — especially for the reader who is not visiting the museum — if titles had been printed under them. The collection of reproductions of German met- al-work from the twelfth to the eighteenth century is more briefly treated. References to important authorities are given in foot- notes. The pamphlet closes with the state- ment: "Even now this museum contains a larger and more methodically selected num- ber of reproductions of objects illustrating the history of Teutonic civilization than any other university museum, either in America or Europe"; and points to the ne- cessity for a larger building to house the growing collection which even now "re- quires for proper housing and arrange- ment a building three times the size of the present one." According to the "foreword" more than 100,000 persons have so far vis- ited the museum. The national Freie Lehrervereinigung fur Kunstpflege, which through the house of J. Scholz. Mainz, has been publishing some excellent reproductions of the works of artists, old and modern, now brings out some of the works of Fritz von Uhde. not the well-known Biblical pictures, but scenes taken from daily life. There is an introduc- tion by A. Troll. In the series known as Hiersemannskunst- geschichtliche Monographien, Dr. Johan- nes Sievers has published as a ninth volume a work on Pieter Aertsen. He shows par- ticularly that Aertsen was inspired by southern influences and ideals. The author has travelled all over Europe in search of Aertsen pictures, and furnishes an exhaus- tive catalogue, which is really the back- bone of this work. In a lecture at University College, Lon- don, May 14, Prof. W. Flinders Petrie gave an account of his first season's work in the ruins of Memphis. In the great Temple of Ptah were discovered a number of votive tablets on which ears are carved. Hither- to the ears, modelled in clay or carved In relief on stone, found throughout Egypt, have been classed with the similar small objects found in other parts of the ancient world. For instance, David G. Hogarth unearthed in the Temple of Diana of Ephe- sus numerous eyes, hands, ears, and occa- sionally a leg — evidently thank offerings or petitions for cure. But the fact that in Egypt only ears were found and other parts of the body were missing, suggests another explanation. On some of the Mem- phis tablets there is one ear only, on oth- ers many ears, without an inscription. In one case the tablet is covered over with roughly incised outlines of a multitude of miniature ears. But on others there is the explanatory inscription: "Listen, O Ptah!" or "Ptah, listen to the petition made by such an one." It is probable that the ears were not those of the worshipper, but extra ears intended for the god. One rather delicately carved tablet strengthens this theory. On one side is the kneeling figure of the suppliant, with his name and inscription, and on the other side the standing figure of the god Ptah, who, be- sides his ordinary ears, has two enormous supplementary ears carved one on each side of his head. In Memphis also were obtained some little terra-cotta grotesques. Three of them are clearly East Indian fig- ures, and in one the face is well enough marked to be recognized as a type from Orissa. There are also a head of the Per- sian King; a mounted Scythian horseman, which suggests a date soon after the in- vasion of Cambyses; a Persian warrior with a lion's skin and lion's claw on his cap; and a Bedouin Arab, uncommonly like a modern inhabitant of a Polish Ghetto. Excavations were also undertaken on the site of the city of Athribis in Upper Egypt. The ruins of a temple were found there with carvings dating from 60 b. c. to 120 a. d. One of the most interesting discoveries was a chamber containing carvings of trees and inscriptions, recording an expedition to Punt, the land of incense at the south of the Red Sea. The western side of the tem- ple was in a good state of preservation, and the explorers dug deep enough to re- veal a portion of the great doorway. Two miles to the south of Athribis the excava- tors came upon a cliff, 600 feet high, which was honeycombed with tombs. Among these were five painted and inscribed tombs be- longing to the fourth and fifth dynasties. The excavations carried on at Olympia, near the great temple of Zeus, under the superintendence of Professor Dorpfeld, have resulted in the discovery of remains of the i.eolithic period, including house-vessels and implements. From this it is evident that the site of Olympia was a place of human habitation even before the bronze age. Recent excavations beneath the Church gl St. Crisogono in Trastevere, Rome, have uncovered the walls of an apse of Constan- tinian date. The original decorative paint- ings are in a fair state of preservation. Besides these there have been found, out- side the original altar screen, the figures of three saints, apparently of eighth cen- tury date, and extraordinarily fresh in color. The excavation will be continued into the nave of the old basilica, and there seems good hope that remains of early

Page 517

500 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2239 painting fairly rivalling those of Sta. Maria Antiqua and S. Clemente may be brought to light. From Jacques Reich we have received an excellent etching of Andrew Jackson, after the painting by Thomas Sully. The size, 14% by 10% inches, is convenient for fram- ing. Among the exhibitions at the dealers' galleries in this city are etchings in colors at Edward Brandus's, till June 1; early American art at Ehrich's, June 14; and etchings by American artists at Freder- ick Keppel's, June 20. The collection of modern pictures and water-color drawings made by the late Stephen G. Holland of London is to be sold at Christie's on June 25, 26, and 29. It is rich in Turner drawings, among them being the Hastings, which in 1881 sold for $5,- 522; the Heidelberg with Rainbow, Sal- tash, and The Diligence. In oils Turner is represented by Mortlake Terrace (1827), for which $27,300 was paid in 1895; The Storm, and The Morning After the Storm, which he painted in 1840. The principal Constable is the Salisbury Cathedral, paint- ed from the grounds of the palace in 1826 because the bishop who ordered it did no) appreciate the earlier one, now in the South Kensington Museum, and con- ceded to be one of Constable's most perfect pictures. Gainsborough, as a landscapist, is represented in The Harvest Wagon. Among the Continental pictures are two very fine Jacqueses, Woody Pasture, with the inevitable flock of sheep in a Diaz- like forest, and Watering the Flock; Diaz's The Bathers, two Daubignys, two Troyons, a Van Marcke, and two Corots. At an auction at Christie's, London, May 8, the following pictures were sold: Rae- burn, Alexander Allan, £367; Mrs. Allan and Child, £367; Romney, Mrs. Maria Hughes, £336; Hoppner, Portrait of a Young Gentleman, £283. Emil Neide, an artist of the Munich school, has died at the age of sixty-four. Among his best known pictures are Die LebensmUden, Am Ort der Tat, Vitriol, Or- pheus and Eurydice. BOOKS OF THE WEEK. Adam, James. The Religious Teachers of Greece. Imported by Scribners. $4 net. Barr, Robert. Young Lord Strainleigh. Ap- pletons. $1.50. Breasted, James Henry. A History of the Ancient Egyptians. Scribners. $1.25 net. Brumbaugh, Martin G. The Life and Works of Christopher Dock. Philadelphia: Lippincott. $5 net. Bryan, John Ingram. Films of Blue. Tokio: Kyo Bun Kwan. Callahan, James Morton. The Alaska Purchase. Morgantown: West Virgin- ia University. 50 cts. Campbell; James M. Paul the Mystic. Put- nams. $1.50. Campbell, T. J. Pioneer Priests of North America. New York: Fordham Universi- ty Press. Campbell, W. S. The Passerby in London. Imported by Scribners. $1.75 net. Cardashian, Vahan. The Ottoman Empire of the Twentieth Century. Albany: J. B. Lyon Co. Casson, Herbert N. The Romance of the Reaper. Doubleday, Page & Co. $1 net. Colonial Society of Massachusetts, Publi- cations of the. Vol. X. Boston: Pub- lished by the Society. Cope. Henry Frederick. Levels of Living. Revell. $1 net. Cruttwell, Maud. A Guide to the Paintings in the Churches and Minor Museums of Florence. Dutton. $1.25 net. Daily Mail Year-Book of the Churches, 1908. Edited by Percy L. Parker. Lon- don : Associated Newspapers. Davidson, Lillias Campbell. Catherine of Braganca. Dutton. $5 net. Dresser, Horatio W. The Philosophy of the Spirit. Putnams. $2.50 net. Everyman's Library. No. 266 to 315c. Duit- ton. 35 cents per vol. Fontaine, Lamar. My Life and Lectures. Neale Publishing Co. $3. Fuller, Robert H. South Africa at Home. Imported by Scribners. $1.75 net. Glyn, Elinor. The Sayings of Grandmam- ma. Duffield & Co. $1. Gould, George M. Righthandedness and Lefthandedness. Philadelphia: Lip- pincott. $1.25 net. Holtz, Frederick L. Nature-Study. Scrib- ners. Hudson, C. S.. and C. M. Garland. Tests of a Liquid Air Plant. Urbana, 111.: Pub- lished by the University. James, George Wharton. What the White Race May Learn from the Indian. Chi- cago: Forbes & Co. $1.50. Johnson, Herrick. The Ideal Ministry. Revell. $1.75 net. Last Egyptian, The. Edward Stern & Co. $1.50. Library of Congress: List of Works Relat- ing to Deep Waterways; First and Second Banks of the United States; Currency and Banking. Washington. Low, A. Maurice. America at Home. Im- ported by Scribners. $1.75 net. Lowell, A. Lawrence. The Government of England. 2 vols. Macmillan. $4 net per set. Maury, M. F. Physical Geography. Amer- . ican Book Co. $1.20. Maynard, Samuel T. The Small Country Place. Philadelphia: Lippincott. $1.50 net. Meyerhardt, M. W. The Movement for Ethical Culture at Home and Abroad. Moore, James H. Defence of the Mecklen- burg Declaration of Independence. Ral- eigh, N. C. : Edwards & Broughton Print- ing Co. Moses, Bernard. South America on the Eve of Emancipation. Putnams. $1.50. Mott, Hopper Striker. The New York of Yesterday. Putnams. Nojine, E. K. The Truth About Port Ar- thur. Translated by A. B. Lindsay. Dut- ton. $2 net. Paulsen, Friedrich. Philosophia Militans. Berlim: Reuther & Reichard. Robertson, James Alexander. Bibliogra- phy of the Philippine Islands. Cleve- land: Arthur H. Clark Co. Scott, John Reed. The Princess Dehra. Philadelphia: Lippincott. Sickert, Bernard. Whistler. Dutton. 75 cents. Silver, Arthur P. Farm-Cottage, Camp, and Canoe In Maritime Canada. Dutton. $2 net. Speech of Robert Y. Hayne on Foote's Res- olution. Cincinnati. O. : Phonographic In- stitute Co. Thwing, Walter Eliot. History of the First Church of Roxbury, Mass. Boston: W. A. Butterfield. Walpole, Sir Spencer. The History of Twenty-Five Years. Vols. III. and IV. Longmans. Walton, George Lincoln. Why Worry? Phil- adelphia: Lippincott. $1 net. Williams, Jesse Lynch. The Girl and the Game. Scribners. Willson, Thomas B. Norway at Home. Im- ported by Scribners. $1.75 net. Yeats, William B. and Lady Gregory. The Unicorn from the Stars and Other Plays. Macmillan. $1.50 net. Over Against Green Peak A humorous and poetic record of New England country life, by Miss Zephine Humphrey. $1.25 net. George Cary Eggleston says : " Verily it is a delicious bit of work and that last chapter is a genuine poem. Best of all is the charm- ing sincerity of the book." HENRY HOLT & CO., N. Y. The American Historical Review says: " We cannot be too thankful for the copi- ous index to Early Western Travels For the first time we have in a form adapted to easy use a great mass of material that will enable the investigator in a small college, which has not many books, to study from the sources the main facts of Western social and economic history — at least to see for himself the main conditions as described by travellers in a period of a hundred years." THE ARTHUR H.CLARK CO. Cleveland, Ohio NOW READY Vol. II. The End of the Middle Ages TheCambridge Historyof English Literature Edited by A. W. WARD, Litt.D., and A. R. WALLER, M.A. To be in 14 Volumes, Royal 8vo, of about 600 pages each. Trice per volume 8S2.50 net Subscriptions received for the complete work at $31.50 net, payable at the rate of $2.25 on the not i/itation of the publi- cation of each volume PREVIOUSLY ISSUED Vol. I. From the Beginnings to the Cycles of Romance. One of the many favorable comments on Vol. I.: "Lucidity and conciseness of statement are conspicuously linked In this book with eract knowledge, the sense of proportion, and critical insight. Altogether, The Cambridge History of English Literature' has made an excellent beginning, and promises in its completed form to be one of the most valu- able works of reference in the language." — Standard. G. P, Putnam's Sons, STlES. Some Liberal and Mystical Writings of William Law Selected and arranged by WILLIAM SCOTT PALMER. With an Introduction by William Porcher Du Bose, M.A., S.T.D. Professor of Exegesis in the University of the South. Crown 8vo. $1.00 net. LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO., New York ^eAstor Edition of Poets is the best for schools and colleges. 93 vols. List price, 60c. per vol. price to schools 40c.). SEND FOR LIST. Thomas Y. Cro well & Co., New York '•The best 8INGLE VOLUME edition that has yet been published."— Brandkr Matthews in Ntw York Times. SHAKESPEARE Cambridge Edition Edited by WILLIAM ALLAN NXILSON Send for descriptivt circular. HOUuhTON, MIFFLIN & CO.. 4 Park St.. Butoi

Page 518

The Nation. _Y£IF YORK, THURSDAY, JVNE i, 1908. The Week. Congress has well deserved the epi- thet, prophetically applied to it in ad- vance by its own leaders, of a "do-no- thing Congress." This is not necessar- ily a reproach. It may be, on the con- trary, high praise. There are times when doing nothing is vastly better than the "do-something" policy. Lord Cromer remarks that statesmen and legislators are never so dangerous as when yielding to the cry that they "must do some- thing." The chances are that they will do something wrong. And there are certain aspects of the determination of this Congress to do nothing which ap- pear highly commendable. That it per- sisted in such a course in spite of the alternate buffetings and beseechings of the President, heightens the credit of the performance. If the plan of "we must do something" had been applied to the project for four battleships, for ship-subsidies, for modified writs of in- junction, and for amendments to the Sherman act, we should have a muddle of legislation out of which it would take years to dig ourselves. In a time cursed by too much and too raw legislation, few will blame Congress for refusing to add to its volume. The worst thing to be said of the session is that it has been inexcusably extravagant. Lavish appro- priations are always to be condemned; in a year when the money to pay the bills is not in sight, they come near con- stituting a legislative crime. The Repub- lican leaders were dimly conscious of this, and struggled feebly against the spendthrift policy. But a bad system of financial control, with the acquired momentum of an era of extravagance, was too much for them. They strove against the stream but strove in vain. Now if will be their duty to go before a people who have been pinching and economizing, and defend as best they can the voting away of the largest sums of public money ever known. The most plausible apology which they may be able tc make will not, in effect, be very different from the excuse of the Irish- man who proposed to feed a hungry dog with joints cut oft his own tail! The utter failure of Congress to be frugal, if it could not actually retrench, may be a real issue in the campaign. Senator Cul- berson seems to think so, from his de- liberate biting in of the facts last Fri- day. It is possible that a people wrest- ling with prolonged business depression may be angry with a Congress that squandered public money, and may make the anger felt politically. But apart from that possibility, we think there is little in the record of Congress to excite popular emotion, one way or another. In the compromise currency bill, as finally passed, the one vital and work- able provision is that of the Senate measure, against which intelligent bank- ing opinion and intelligent economic opinion unanimously protested. Mr. Vreeland's clumsy machinery of "nation- al currency associations," whereby ten banks in a given territory may unite to authorize emergency banknotes based on general assets, is included. But these groups of banks, after passing officially on the application of a member, must apply to the Comptroller of the Cur- rency, who must apply to the Secretary of the Treasury, who must examine the collateral and decide if it is sufficient. When his assent has been transmitted, through the same channels, the bank may obtain new circulation up to 75 per cent, of the cash value of the deposited assets ^ithin 30 per cent, of its capital and surplus), and all banks in the group become jointly and severally liable for redemption of the notes. This process insures delay, and, taken along with the progressive tax of 5 to 10 per cent, on outstanding "emergency currency," would scarcely predispose a bank to adopt the Vreeland scheme. The Aldrich section of the bill, on the other hand, allows any national bank to apply di- rectly to the Comptroller for such cur- rency on the basis of State, city, town, or county bonds, and authorizes it to take out notes up to 90 per cent, of the market value of such securities. Plain- ly, therefore, such inducement is offered for use of the Aldrich bill's provision as to render any alternative recourse im- probable. This shows to what extent the House conferrees swallowed their scruples at the behest of the experienced intriguers of the Senate, and makes a sufficiently interesting anti-climax to the hearings of the House Banking and Cur- rency Committee, and to the assurances of the House conferrees, and the Repub- lican representatives in general, that the one thing they would never do was to accept the Aldrich bill. At the currency commission clauses, and the appointments made in accord- ance with them, the Senate clique may indulge in ironical laughter. The Senate's delegation on the commission is made up from the Senate Finance Committee, where the Aldrich bill was drafted. From the House, Speaker Cannon named the three conferrees who assented to the com- promise bill, and a group of miscella- neous representatives carefully selected, save in one instance, so as to shut out the members of the regular Banking and Currency Committee. There are, of course, no outside experts; Aldrich is chairman and Vreeland vice-chairman. The predisposition of a body thus con- stituted is not particularly doubtful. The New York Chamber of Commerce, the numerous trade organizations, and the House of Representatives, had not only called for a commission one-third of which should be outsiders, but had stipulated that the commission, after public hearings, should submit its report before the close of 1908. The bill as passed directs that it "report to Con- gress at the earliest date practicable." The only obvious comment on this out- come is that it represents a notable vic- tory for the Aldrich cabal and the in- terests which stood behind it, and a not- able defeat for the chambers of com- merce, the banking organizations, and the believers in currency reform. Every one must be pleased to learn that President Roosevelt has been con- structing the platform which his par- ty is to adopt at Chicago. These things ought not to be left to chance or the oc- casion. And there is obvious propriety in permitting the man who has forced a candidate upon his party to frame the- platform upon which that candidate is to stand. Furthermore, the gathering of the platform-makers at the White House insures just the right touch of awe and adulation in the resolutions en- dorsing the Administration which rais- ed the country to a new pitch, etc., has given a glorious example, and so on, to which we pledge ourselves and so forth. If some hypercritical person objects that Mr. Roosevelt is undertaking too minute a management of the Chicago Conven- tion, the reply is that he will permit it to appoint its own doorkeepers and not- ification committee. There is a famil- iar story that once, when an alarmed Democrat went to Dean Richmond to point out that his "slate" did not in- clude the nomination of some minor offi- cial, the boss pondered for a moment and then said magnanimously, "I'll leave that to the Convention." Concerning the dignity and impor- tance of the Office of Vice-President of the United States we have had, repeat- edly of late, the following somewhat in- coherent apologia: It is a great office which is unjustly depreciated, which any man should be proud to fill, and for which, consequently, there is no more fitting candidate than Mr. John Smith of Homesdale, whom no one has ever heard of. Vindication of the Vice-Presi- dency is as hardy a political annual as acknowledgment of the necessity of a revision of the tariff by its friends, or

Page 519

502 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2240 Mr. Bryan's readiness to step out in fa- vor of another candidate. It would be interesting to see what a really strong Vice-President, coupled with a some- what less strong Chief Executive, could do in the way of building the flesh of authority about the sKe^eton of mere office. Fate decreed that Mr. Roosevelt as Vice-President should have no chance to develop the latent possibilities of the Office. Had he been left a little longer in the Vice-Presidency, the position would have come to its own. The battleship fleet is expected to re- sume its journey, after the beginning of the fiscal year 1908-1909 with the new appropriations for coal. It is a ques- tion, however, whether at least eight of the ships should not remain permanent- ly on the Pacific Coast. One of the many reasons given for the* cruise was the desire to put an end to the dread of a sudden Japanese raid on San Francisco or some other Pacific city. But since the Pacific Coast has shown sensitive- ness and a desire for a stronger naval force, it might be a wise policy to in- crease the Pacific fleet so that there could be no recurrence of the alarms. When Rear-Admiral Evans's ships arriv- ed at San Diego, the Pacific fleet, which is under the command of Rear-Admiral Dayton, had on the West coast thirteen ships. Of these eight are our finest ar- mored cruisers of high speed and power, .next in strength to our battleships; four are modern protected cruisers, and one is a gunboat. With the addition of tor- pedo boats and destroyers, there would be available for duty a very respectable fleet of all branches of the service — con- siderably more powerful in battleships and heavy cruisers than our entire strength on the Atlantic on March 1, 1898, just before the war with Spain. ^Moreover, there are now out of commis- ■sion or under repairs in various Pa- •ciflc Coast harbors, but available in an emergency, the battleships Oregon and Wisconsin, the monitor Wyoming, three destroyers, two submarines, and eleven unarmored cruisers of various ages and sizes. If eight battleships should remain in the Pacific, ten would be left for the At- lantic. When Evans sailed last Decem- ber there remained in Atlantic waters practically no battleships save those in reserve and out of commission, the Iowa, Indiana, Texas, and Massachusetts. Of armored cruisers there was in reserve the Brooklyn, and under repair, the New York; of the monitors, three in re- serve. Since the beginning of 1908 there have been placed in commission the new battleships New Hampshire, Mississippi, and Idaho, and the recently finished ar- inored cruiser North Carolina. If the Iowa, the best of the older vessels, were recommissioned. a division of four bat- tleships, or one-half of the eight to be left in the Pacific, would be ready to join the ten which will arrive from the Pa- cific. To take the places of the other four there are under construction or ap- proaching completion the South Caro- lina, the Michigan, the Delaware, and North Dakota. In about two or three years, therefore, the loss of the eight battleships from the Atlantic fleet would be made good — unless the Iowa be sub- tracted, because of her age; and there would then be nearly completed the two leviathans just authorized by Congress. Plainly, therefore, such a plan as we suggest would only weaken the Atlan- tic fleet for a brief period; and to re- place the armored cruisers on the Pa- cific a division of four could be found, the Montana — just 98 per cent, complet- ed— the North Carolina, the Brooklyn, and the New York. Within four years, were this programme followed, we should have, without any further legis- lation, the two-ocean fleets which our naval enthusiasts are now so loudly de- manding, reinforced also by the two new scout cruisers, five new destroy- ers, and eight new submarines. And this tabulation takes no account of the swarm of unprotected cruisers, torpedo boats, destroyers, and submarines, now in service in Atlantic and West Indian waters and in reserve in our various navy yards. For shaking hands in public with a woman anarchist — three years in jail. This is the fate of a soldier of fifteen years' excellent military service, includ- ing one war. No; this has not happen- ed in Russia. It was not the decree of Kaiser or Czar or of an aristocracy in deadly fear for its existence. It is a lit- tle incident in our American life, in the land of the brave and the home of the free. The soldier is Private William Buwalda of Company A of the Engineer Corps, and his offence consisted in go- ing to an anarchist meeting in uniform and there shaking hands with Emma Goldman at the conclusion of her speech. Buwalda himself insisted that he at- tended the meeting merely in order to perfect himself in shorthand; the court- martial which tried him gave him a sen- tence of five years, afterwards reduced to three by Gen. Funston. Now, nobody is more opposed to anarchists than the Nation; but it is news to us that at- tending an anarchist meeting is a mili- tary crime. It is certainly not defined in the Articles of War; indeed, we doubt if it is specified anywhere as contrary to army regulations. If Buwalda had any knowledge that he was forbidden to attend certain meetings, we should be surprised. At most, he was guilty of an indiscretion-; and the sentence is wholly disproportionate to the offence — unless the court wishes to make an anarchist of him. Meanwhile, the case stands as another example of our na- tional hysteria over what is a state of mind, and not in itself a crime. . The result of the vote on prohibition in North Carolina was a foregone con- clusion. If, in the heat of the campaign, Gov. Glenn and other leaders of the anti- liquor movement called for a majority of 50,000 as necessary definitely to set- tle the question, an actual majority of 35,000 to 40,000 ought to be more than satisfactory. The line between the urban and the rural vote does not seem to have been sharply drawn. In some country districts there was an unexpect- edly large anti-prohibition vote, while in the large towns the liquor vote ap- pears to have shown a decided falling off. Thus North Carolina joins Georgia, Alabama, and Oklahoma in supplying new impetus to the prohibition move- ment in the entire South. In so far as the State itself is concerned, the change, though marked, will not be extremely radical, since already 95 per cent, of the area of the State has no saloons. The effect of North Carolina's action should be felt, however, not only in States that are contemplating taking the plunge in- to the swimming hole of prohibition, where, according to an Atlanta cartoon- ist, "the water is fine," but in Georgia and Alabama, which have already taken the plunge. In both States it has been inevitable that the imperfections of a drastic law should manifest themselves immediately after its application, and especially a law so notoriously difficult to enforce as that against the manufac- ture and sale of liquor. But Georgia's law is less than a year old, and Ala- bama's is an infant of weeks. That North Carolina should have refused to be frightened by the initial difficulties of her sister States argues a resolute desire to try prohibition. We have not read a better account of the political revolution that has been going on in the South since the close of the Ku Klux period than that in the current American Magazine by Ray Stannard Baker. Many observers have dwelt upon the rise to power of the "poor white," but few have realized that this is essentially a great democratic movement, a reaction from the aristo- cratic regime which began with this re- public and only now is finally passing. Democratic institutions never really ex- isted in the South. During slavery times, there were no public schools, and the leaders in the political world were as proud of their blood and breeding as any English aristocrats. The downfall of slavery, peculiarly an institution of caste and privilege, gave -the ordi- nary white man his opportunity; but he made little use of it until such demagogues as Tillman, Varda-

Page 520

June 4, 1908] The Nation 503 man and Jeff Davis showed the way. Since the overthrow of privilege in any guise must cause rejoicing, partic- ularly in a republic, the question which naturally suggests itself is why the new politican of the South should not be wel- comed with open arms. The reply is that such a man as Tillman is not a democrat at all, but simply a leader en- gaged in wresting for his own class the special advantages heretofore enjoyed by others. Were these men standing on the simple platform that all men are born free and equal before the law, it would be easy to bear with their crudities, their vulgarities, and their im- passioned appeals to the groundlings. But, as Mr. Baker clearly shows, it is only for the white man of their own kind that they are laboring, when they are not in the field for their own per- sonal advantage. The negro figures in their reckoning only as a sort of bogy with which to stir the passions of the multitude and strengthen their own fac- tion. But if dangerous tendencies, grave wrongs, and many false leaders have been developed in the South's political revolution, it is, nevertheless, a revolu- tion in the right direction. Learning, wider knowledge of the world and af- fairs, the greatly increased variety In the industrial product of the South — all these things forbid the thought that any movement to make helots either of ne- groes or the lowest whites can ultimate- ly be successful. This is the worst pe- riod in the world's history for any set of men to try to make themselves mas- ters of the fate and the labor and the lives of others. The very democratic forces which Tillman and Vardaman have set in motion move like the glacier, imperceptibly to the casual observer, but none the less steadily; since the days of Magna Charta progress, desp'te tempo- rary delays, has been 'n only one direc- tion. Forgery is a natural handmaid o gambling; and the opposition to the Governor's plans to abolish legalized gambling on the race-track seems to be suspiciously afflicted by the assistance of forgers. In addition to the forged telegram to Senator Cassidy, for which the guilty man in Washington is to be put on trial, we now have the fact that forged letters of protest are being sent in numbers to Senator Agnew and oth- ers who have stood by Gov. Hughes. The job is clumsily done: alleged work- ingmen are sending nicely typewritten letters, on stationery of fine texture. But the animus and unscrupulousness of the attempt are plain, and show what kind of forbidden weapons desperate gam- blers will not hesitate to use. The American Free Art League tells in its last circular of the way in which our barbaric tariff on art operates against even public museums, which are • supposed to get their importations free. As a matter of fact, four-fifths of the foreign works of art have come to the museums through the medium of private ownership and have thus paid duty. But there are other instances of hardship. Recently the Chicago Art Institute found itself in possession of two examples of Jules Breton which were very similar. The policy of the Institute was there- fore to sell one, and with the proceeds secure some painting that would be a greater addition to the collection. But since the painting by Breton had entered the United States under bond, the Ins*: tute was compelled to turn over to the government a duty of $1,000. In any case, duty must be paid on picture frames made abroad; and here again the museums are mulcted. The story is an old one, but it must be told again and again till Congress is brought to the point of revising the tariff and abolish- ing a tax on education and aesthetic cul- ture. The proposed "canons of legal ethics" published by a committee of the Ameri- can Bar Association, preparatory to sub- mission at the annual meeting in August, will not of themselves purify the pro- fession. No one expects that, or thinks that the solemn oath now suggested will really make it much harder for corpora- t;ons to obtain men of eminent abil- ity to show them how to evade the laws, or will drive out all the shysters who pluck and fleece the unfortunate and create litigation that they may profit by it. But since the genuine uplifting of the profession can come only from with- in, th'S symptom of the stirring of the lawyer-conscience is full of encourage- ment. It will be well, indeed, both for the client and for the legal adviser, to have these opinions as to what does or does not constitute proper professional conduct. It would be of value, also, if there could be a wider knowledge of the ex:stence of the grievance committees of local bar associations. Some other easier way there ought to be, too, of dis- barring the corrupt practitioner. The courts themselves could lend a hand here, were they so disposed ; but, un- fortunately, our permitting the naming of the judges by political organizations has left them, in this city at least, so open to attack by the profession that they are themselves often unfit to sit in judgment upon professional delinquen- cies. In Radical parliamentary circles in England there is vehement opposition to the contemplated journey of Edward VII. to St. Petersburg. Should the head of liberty-loving Britain take to "hob- nobbing with a blood-stained creature lJke the Czar?" The problem frequently recurs, and is not free from anomaly. What use is there, for instance, in speak- ing of that force of the world's opinion before which even Russian tyranny must tremble, if the world's crowned heads and governors stand ready to enter into the most amicable exchange of cour- tesies with the men so iaigely responsi- ble for the stifling of liberty in Russia-; It would seem that foreign opinion could express itself in no stronger form than through a refusal of the British mon- arch to meet the Czar. That would be repeating with tremendous force the late Campbell-Bannerman's challenge: "The Duma is dead, long live the Duma!'' But that, unfortunately, is royal acton of a kind possible only in a world of dis- tinctly separated saints and sinners. How if the Czar were to refuse to meet Francis Joseph because of the way the Galician Poles treat the Ruthenians? And if Francis Joseph should refuse to meet William II. because of the way East Prussia treats the Poles? And if William II. should cut Edward VII. on account of the Bengalis, and Edward VII. should snub M. Fallieres on ac- count of the Moors, and M. Fallieres should convey to Mr. Roosevelt his dis- tress over our policy in the Philippines? Public opinion, expressing the moral pro- test of the best elements in a nation, may be justly directed against the evil that other nations do. But heads of states, who sum up in themselves the vices of their country as well as the vir- tues, are not in a position to cast stones. Aiong with movements for the pres- ervation of scenic beauty, naturally go efforts to make that beauty accessible to the public. The House of Commons nas just read a second time a bill con- ferring "the right of free access to un- cultivated mountain and moorland." A similar bill for Scotland was pushed by that enthusiastic mountaineer, James Bryce, about twenty years ago, but fail- ed of passage. It was about the time when the Winans case — a man holding a great tract of land from sea to sea, patrolled by keepers, and with the pub- lic wholly excluded — caused much scan- dal. The present bill applies to England and Wales, as well as Scotland; and the disposition of the House appeared so fa- vorable— the vote was 177 to 65 — that the measure seems likely, in some formt to be made law. It would suspend the ordinary law of trespass to the point of providing that no person could be kept from uncultivated hills or heaths if he were there "for purposes of recreation or of scientific or artistic study." One golf- ing opponent of the bill appealed to prejudice by declaring that, under the terms of the proposed act, a tramp might sit down on the eighteenth green at Sandwich and refuse to move, for the reason that he was there for recreation. But the Attorney-General met all such legal quibbles with good-humor and apt judicial decisions.

Page 521

504= T h. e ISTation. [Vol. 86, No. 2240 CAMPAIGN EXPENSES. Everybody at Washington has been working so assiduously to put everybody else "in a hole," that the practice has spread. Mr. Bryan has now attempted to give Secretary Taft a tumble in the matter of making public all campaign contributions. The latter, however, with that agility by which stout men often surprise onlookers, climbed lightly out of the cavity. He made public his let- ter of a month or so ago to Senator Bur- rows, advocating the McCall bill to en- force publicity. Mr. Taft added that he stood firmly by his record in favor of preventing corruption at elections by the secret use of money. At this, Mr. Bryan could be no less than "very much grati- fied"; and renewed his urging that Con- gress pass the pending measure before adjournment. On one point, both Mr. Taft and Mr. Bryan could immediately enlighten their countrymen without an act of Congress. They could tell us what their respective campaigns for the nomination have cost. If we are to have publicity, let us have it all along the line. It might easily happen that an election would be com- paratively pure, although a nomination for the election had been procured by corrupt means. Mark Hanna's two years' campaign to bring about the nomination of McKinley in 1896 was lavishly financ- ed; and the political paying off of the pecuniary obligations thus incurred was an embarrassment and a reproach to the Administration. Even if the preliminary expenditures are wholly honest, the de- mand may be legitimately made that their amount be published. This is one of the things that 'tis but just The many-beaded beast should know. Under the English Corrupt Practices Act, all this outlay by candidates has to be inventoried and made oath to. Sec- tion 63 of that act fixes the time from which a candidate has to keep accurate account of all his expenses, for subse- quent filing, as "on or after the day of the issue of the writ for such election"; and those who have to make the return include "any person who is nominated as a candidate, or is declared by him- self or others to be a candidate." This would cover both Bryan and Taft for at least six months back; and it would be interesting and pertinent to know what sums have been spent to promote their candidacy. We have heard a very large sum mentioned as the contribu- tion of Mr. Taft's wealthy brothers. A friend of the Secretary's stated as of h's own knowledge that more than Taft's official salary had been paid out on long- distance telephone tolls alone. It has been estimated that Mr. Bryan has per- sonal'y expended $50,000 to secure the nomination, besides what friends cf h:= have put into the common treasury. All these details are an essential part of crmpa'gn expenses. A law as rigid a" the English would compel their publk-a tion. But our two "leading candidates," as they modestly avow themselves to be, can settle all this on their own motion. Gov. Johnson, we notice, declares heart- ily for the idea. We dare say that Gov. Hughes would be willing to submit his personal accounts, which we have every reason to believe would include nothing but his travelling expenses. Certainly, it will not do for candidates to com- plain of the inaction of Congress so long as they take no action themselves. Let Mr. Bryan send another telegram to Secretary Taft proposing that they inform the people what amount of mo- ney has been laid out by or for either in securing delegates. We think the re- sulting "hole" would be large enough to accommodate both candidates. The bill which the House insincerely passed, after tacking on amendments de- signed to make its defeat certain in the Senate, is a reasonably good measure to regulate the actual election of Con- gressmen and Presidents. Full and item- ized accounts are to be kept of all funds received and expended. Not more than fifteen days and not less than ten before the election, a sworn statement of receipts and expenditures is to be filed with the Clerk of the House of Representatives, and become a public record freely open to inspection. Simil- arly, within thirty days after the elec- tion, a supplementary statement is to be filed, containing a complete and final account. Lastly, to round out publicity of contributions, all sums above $50 giv- en by any individual or association not through the party committee, must like- wise be made oath to by their donors, and recorded as in other cases. It is really unaccountable that no help in the passage of this bill to secure pure elections was had from Presi- dent Roosevelt. He referred to it per- functorily in his annual message, but in none of his urgent special messages, enumerating the things which Congress ought to do before adjourning, did he speak a good word for this measure. Its friends did not pretend that it awoke any interest in the White House. Yet no one should know better than Mr. Roosevelt what suspicion will dog the Republican campaign this year unless effective steps are taken to let the coun- try know about political contributions. Democrats will shout from every stump that the President is again, as in 1904, getting secret gifts from his "practical" friend, Mr. Harriman. It will be as- serted that Wall Street is for Taft, as it undoubtedly is, and the charge will be made that speculators are contributing large sums to buy the election. Now, the only way to refute such s'anders, if slanders they be, is by entire frankness in making the party accounts public. The day of the huge corruption fund, gathered in the dark and spent in secret, has gone by. One way or another, the people are bound, as they are entitled, to know what it costs to nominate and elect a President. In the absence of leg- islation, the two national committees should bind themselves to do what the McCall bill would have required; and if the Independence League is invited to join in, we make no doubt that the shrinking Mr. Hearst will be glad to let his costly light shine. THE SENATE RULES. Senatorial indignation has run high over the attempt to prevent "the most august assembly on this earth" from voting on the currency bill. Both fili- buster and filibusterers have been de- nounced without mincing language. One Democratic Senator was quoted as say- ing: "This has been the most disgust- ing proceeding I ever witnessed in the Senate." In the cloak-rooms and ho- tels, the language used was still plainer. Well, everybody knows what it is that exposes the Senate to this ignominious treatment. It clings to antiquated rules of procedure which open the door wide to such abuses. According the right of absolutely unlimited debate, and pos- sessing no machinery to make an end of sheer obstruction, it places itself in the power of any unscrupulous or deter- mined or merely fanatic member. If May 29, 1908, had been March 2, 1909, the Senate would have been wholly un- able to pass a bill which a large major- ity earnestly desired to enact into law. This is to reduce any law-making body to imbecility. It must not be supposed that the Sen- ate has maintained its obsolete rules out of pure inertia. One motive has un- doubtedly been a kind of pathetic ambi- tion to preserve an ancient dignity. When the Senate consisted of 26 mem- bers, met in secret, and was much like a Privy Council, parliamentary con- straint was scarcely necessary. Gentle- men would agree in a gentlemanly man- ner. Steeped in this honorable *radition, some Senators are unquestionably sin- cere in deploring the need of limiting debate in the Senate. But that has been by no means the chief consideration. Senators have grasped at the enormous power which the rules offer to an indi- vidual. They have been glad to have a weapon in the rules which would give them more influence than they could hope to exert by weight of character or force of argument. The opportunity to interpose a personal veto upon legisla- tion is what Senators have cherished. They have been able to serve notice that a given bill could not be passed because, if necessary, they would talk it to death. Th's power, they have felt, has greatly enhanced their position. It is this which has helped them to control Representa- tives, dozens of whom one Senator would outweigh; and to threaten the Adminis- tration and force favors in the way of

Page 522

June 4, 1908] The Nation. 505 patronage from the Executive. So when the Senate groans over a "disgusting proceeding" under the rules, people are not really blind to the selfish motives which have thus far prevented such a •change in the rules as would put the Senate on a par with all other legisla- tive assemblies in the world. The Sen- ate has not changed its procedure be- cause the leaders of the Senate see indi- vidual profit in not changing. The question is how many more sense- Jess filibusters will have to uncover the defencelessness of the Senate before measures are taken to assert its author- ity. There is no demand for applying the rules of the House to the upper •chamber. Nobody wants to throttle de- bate; all that is asked is that the wan- ton abuse of debate shall not be allowed to throttle the Senate. There is such a thing as reason in legislative discussion, ■and when it has run beyond all reason, legislators owe it to themselves and to their constituents to devise rules by which the endless flow of irrelevant words shall be stopped, and the indi- vidual or the group be compelled to let the majority have its will. What is wanted is not the extinction of the free- tlom of debate, but the parliamentary suppression of the man who takes ad- vantage of outworn rules and bars all action. Short of some form of the closure, ■which we think the Senate will yet be forced in self-defence to adopt, there is much that could be done by a vigilant and firm presiding officer to put an end to such inflictions as the Senate suffered from on Friday and Saturday. Certain dormant rules were, for the occasion, re- vived and enforced — as that no Senator "Should speak more than twice on the same subject on the same day. But there is an inherent power in any presiding officer, which couM be asserted, rules cr no rules, and which would cut off a great deal of the talking (or rambling) •against time which disguises itself as debate. We mean the power to make every orator speak to the question. This is a recognized function of the Speaker of the House of Commons. Debates in that body are, heaven knows, tedious enough, but if a member wanders far afield, either out of mere stupidity or in order to kill time, the Speaker calls him back to the subject before the House. This may be done on the Speaker's own motion, or at the prompting of a mem- ber. A similar practice holds in our House of Representatives. More than once, during the past session, a mem- ber has been called to order for not ■speaking to the question. This is an essential part of the orderly progress ■of debate; and it is the business of the presiding officer to see that business is •conducted in an orderly manner. And if Vice-President Fairbanks had reso- lutely refused to permit Senator La Fol- lette to read from a novel, or from ir- relevant government reports, he would have been acting within his inherent rights as a presiding officer, and would surely have been sustained by the Sen- ate. Without a change in the rules, a bold presiding officer might go still further. He might do what Speaker Brand did when he broke through the systematic obstruction of the Irish members in the eighties. After two or three days and nights of that clutching of the House by the throat, the Speaker announced that the right of debate had been grossly abused, that it was plain that the pend- ing question had been more than suffi- ciently discussed, and that he would proceed to put it to vote. Of course, he first notified Mr. Gladstone of his in- tention, and also the leader of the Op- position, and was certain of being up- held; yet his action was only an asser- tion of the inherent dignity and the real duty of the chair. Such a course might profitably be followed by the Vice- President, who presides over the Senate. A SOUTH AFRICAN FEDERATION. The college instructor who wishes to give his students a clear conception of the circumstances in which the Ameri- can nation was born, might well quote freely from the current dispatches from South Africa. Where British and Boer fought some six years ago, a new Brit- ish commonwealth is now in the pro- cess of formation; and the causes that are bringing Cape Colony, Natal, the Transvaal, and the Orange River Colony together are largely those with which writers on the "critical period" in our own history have made us familiar. If the past really helps us understand the present, the obverse is equally true. The Jacquerie that preceded the outbreak of the French Revolution, the chateau- burnings, and that prolonged, partly si- lent, yet mortal "war in the village" that went on over the greater part of France while royal ministers of finance kept on contracting new loans, must have taken on new color to the reader of W. E. Walling's recent articles in the Indepen- dent on the agrarian upheaval of two and three years ago in Russia. The story of Nunzio Nasi, a former Minis- ter of Public Instruction in Italy, who has been found guilty of gross pecula- tions, and who was fond of removing art treasures from the public buildings to his own house, brings his countryman, Caius Verres, more vividly to mind than all of Cicero's oracions. And Diocle- tian, in his Dalmatian cabbage-patch, may come nearer to us if we think of him as carefully watching from his re- tirement at Salona to see that the Csesar who succeeded him was faithful- ly carrying out his predecessor's "poli- c'es." And so in the present South Afri- ca we may read something of past Amer- ica. A united South Africa has been pre- dicted for some years, if on no other ground than on the analogy of our own country, of Canada, and, within the last decade, of Australia. The British Em- pire is the fecund mother of self-govern- ing commonwealths, and the pangs of their birth do not greatly differ. The latest move towards South African fed- eration has arisen out of colonial quar- rels over railway and customs policy. The Transvaal is, of course, the richest of the four colonies, and is predominant- ly an industrial region. It is the largest purchaser both of foreign manufactures and of domestic agricultural produce. Hence, the prosperity of the Cape Col- ony ports, Cape Town, Port Elizabeth, and East London, and of Durban in Natal, and of the Cape Colony and Natal railways, has depended on the Transvaal trade. But the natural harbor for the Transvaal, Lourenco Marques in Portu- guese East Africa, is over fifty miles nearer than Durban to Johannesburg, and, approximately, only one-third as far from Johannesburg as Cape Town. The obvious interest of the Transvaal in shipping by way of Lourenco Marques has thus been in conflict with that of the other colonies — a conflict which has hitherto been minimized by mutual con- cessions under a railway agreement to which all the colonies are parties. But the years since the war have been years of industrial depression in the Trans- vaal, and of consequently growing rest- lessness under an arrangement which that colony has always regarded as more or less inequitable. It was to consider a revision of the railway agreement and of customs rates— the colonies are unit- ed in a customs union — that a confer- ence met at Pretoria on May 4, and it was only two days later that this body, having assembled in no very amicable spirit, issued the following declaration: The delegates of the self-governing colo- nies have adopted the principle of closer union, and undertake to submit certain resolutions to their Parliaments with ref- erence thereto. They also undertake to recommend to their Parliaments the ap- pointment of delegates to a national con- vention for the purpose of framing a draft Constitution. It was like the ending of a lovers' quar- rel. The convention is to meet some time this year, and it has already been decided that the Constitution which it may frame shall be submitted for ap- proval or rejection, without the right to a'ter, to the various colonial Parlia- ments. Federation will not, however, come within a year or two, if the Australian precedent is to count. But that it will come soon is everywhere looked upon as a certainty; and the colonies have already fallen to disputing over details. Here a^ain we are reminded of the period pre- ceding our own Constitution. The con- ference fixed the membership of the

Page 523

506 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2240 convention at thirty, of which the Cape Colony is to have twelve, the Transvaal eight, and Natal and Orange River five apiece. Whence arises much discontent in Natal, and a less amount ahso in the Transvaal. Readers of our history will recognize an old friend in the protest of the Times of Natal, that, "Natal is entitled to equal representation at the proposed conference, and that the reso- lutions strike a blow at the State's rights"; or in the fear of the Transvaal Cape Times, lest "the resolutions give the big states power to squeeze the smaller." It is the Virginia plan, and the New Jersey plan of 1787, all over again. Other analogies are to be seen. There is in Rhodesia a vast territory reserved for future British-Boer expansion, which exercises to some extent the same uni- fying influence that our own Northwest Territory did. There is the native ques- tion, more formidable to South Africa than our own was to us, as we see it now, though not as the founders may have thought it. There will come up, too, undoubtedly, the question of appor- tionment of power in the federal legis- lature as between British and Boer, cor- responding roughly to our own North and South. For, though there is no question of actual racial division in the future state, a line of demarcation must naturally persist for years to come. The United States of South Africa, when a fact, will contain an area of 475,000 square miles, a white population of some 1,200,000, and a native population of over 4,000,000. And, if we include Bechuanaland and Rhodesia, the area will be 1,200,000 square miles, and the native population nearly 6,000,000. A WORD FOR THE SWAN OF LICH- FIELD. It is time that some one spoke a good word for Anna Seward, the Swan of Lichfield. She died in 1809. The next year Constable brought out her poems in three volumes, edited by Scott, who generously said: "The name of Anna Seward has for many years held a high rank in the annals of British literature." In 1811 Constable published also six vol- umes of her letters, in which the edi- tor discovered "many intellectual and moral excellences." Finally, in 1813, W. C. Oulton compiled "The Beauties of Anna Seward, Carefully Selected and Alphabetically Arranged under Appro- priate Heads." He declared that "as a writer Miss Seward had great merit." But since then the devil's advocate has been busy. Our historians and critics of literature have named her only to damn her. Lately the interest in her has slightly revived. Last autumn E. V. Lucas gave us a book devoted to the Lichfield circle, "A Swan and Her Friends"; but he could not resist the temptation to ridicule her. Some months ago Miss Repplier, in one of her wittiest articles in the Atlantic, made game of the Swan; and now in the June issue, writing of "Our Great-Grandmothers' Novel," Miss Repplier indulges in a few more sly digs at Miss Seward — tanUene animis cwlestibus ira! Miss Seward's affectation and vanity we do not deny; but we maintain that her faults were due largely to her so- cial and intellectual surroundings. If we take her as a representative of her class, the eighteenth-century blue-stock- ing, we shall find it very entertaining to skim through her writings. Even the most ambitious of us cannot always fol- low Frederic Harrison's advice to read only "the best, the eternal, the indis- pensable books"; and if we turn aside from the main travelled road of the age, we can find no pleasanter or more in- structive by-path than Miss Seward's "Letters" and her "Memoirs of the Life of Dr. Darwin." This path does not lead over the heights; it does not com- mand a noble prospect; but it runs through a quiet cathedral town where Samuel Johnson and Garrick were born and where the luckless Major Andre made love to Honora Sneyd; it affords us glimpses of a few of the great au- thors of the day, and a host of the less- er; it passes the Etruscan vase at Bath- Easton and the learned ladies gathered round it to read their verses and wear the crown of myrtle— assuming impor- tant little airs of authorship, just as hundreds are doing to-day. If we are familiar with the work of Miss Seward's contemporaries, we perceive that her ab- surdities of thought and style are but an exaggeration of the traits of John- son, of Cowper, of Henry Mackenzie with his "Man of Feeling," and of Miss More. Even these absurdities seem al- most pathetic as we draw to' the end of the "Letters" and pierce through all af- fectation to the fact that Miss Seward's life, in spite of literary success and pop- ular plaudits, was in essence a tragedy. • Her "Monody on Major Andrfi" is to this day much sought by collectors of Americana. Since Honora Sneyd had been her bosom friend, Miss Seward's interest in Andre and her indignation at Washington are but natural: Oh WASHINGTON! I thought thee great and good. Nor knew thy Nero-thirst of guiltless blood! Severe to use the pow'r that fortune gave, Thou eool determin'd murderer of the brave! . . . Remorseless WASHINGTON! the day shall come Of deep repentance for this barb'rous doom! When injur'd ANDRE'S memory shall inspire A kindling army with resistless lire; Each falchion sharpen that the Britoas wield. And lead their fiercest lion to the field! Then, when each hope of thine shall set in night. When dubious dread and unavailing flight Impel your host, thy guilt-upbraided soul S.all wish untouch'd the sacred life you stole! And when thy heart appall'd, and vanquish'd pride Shall vainly ask the mercy they deny'd, With horror shalt thou meet the fate thou gave, Nor pity gild the darkness of thy grave! For infamy, with livid hand, shall shed Eternal mildew on the ruthless head! But for such an outburst as this we need feel no resentment, for, as she tells us in one of her letters, when she learned all the facts she was "filled with contrition for the rash injustice" of her censure. The story she tells in the "Life of Dr. Darwin" about Thomas Day, author of "Sanford and Merton," has often been reprinted. Disappointed by a fickle sweetheart, he decided to train a wife to his mind. "He resolved that she should be as simple as a mountain girl in her dress, her diet, and her man- ners; fearless and intrepid as the Spar- tan wives and Roman heroines." But he was grievously disappointed. Strug- gle as he might, he could not make the girl proof against the dread of pain and danger. When he dropped melted seal- ing-wax upon her arms, and when he fired blank pistols at her, she would persistently start and scream. Less fa- miliar, perhaps, are Miss Seward's anec- dotes of Johnson as she saw him on oc- casional visits to Lichfield. For exam- ple: Johnson told me once that he would "hang a dog that read the 'Lycidas' twice."' "What then," replied I, "must become of me, who can say it by heart, and who often repeat it to myself with a delight 'which grows by what it feeds upon'?" "Die," returned the growler, "in a surfeit of bad taste." Thus it was that the wit and awless im- politeness of the stupendous creature bore down by storm every barrier which reason attempted to rear against his injustice. Miss Seward when young, Sir Walter assures us, "must have been exquisitely beautiful" — as an engraving of her por- trait by Kettle abundantly testifies. She had her share of attention from men. While scarcely more than a girl she became engaged to marry, but her father broke off the match. Other suitors ap- peared, but, for some reason, she ac- cepted none of them. Outwardly she made the best of her lot as a spinster: she advised bringing up girls with a taste for literature, which "must pre- clude the discontents of celibacy, should celibacy be their lot"; and she pro- tested that she was "perfectly reconciled to her . . . old-maidism." Certain- ly, she enjoyed all the consolations of fame. Wherever she went she was lion- ized; and she was convinced that the offspring of her mind would live for- ever in the hearts of posterity. Yet the fondness with which she dwelt on com- pliments to her fading charms, and on' the memory of her love affairs, indi- cates that, as the burden of lonely years and ill-health increased, she might gladly have exchanged her laurels for a husband and children of her body. And if she can now look down upon the dust which lies thick upon her books, disturbed once in a score of years by some curious student, she must feel infinite pity for all women — from the ambitious, sweet girl graduate to>

Page 524

June 4, 1908] The Nation 507 the last popular novelist — who are founding their happiness on the hope of literary immortality. SIR THOMAS BROWNE. I. There is witnal something of the amateur about Sir Thomas Browne, and, more per- haps than any other great writer of Eng- lish, he is saved from "the iniquity of ob- livion" by his unexpected phrases and his isolated flights of fancy that cling to mem- ory like the "wild enormities of ancient magnanimity." And yet as, lured on by the handsome pages of this new edition of his works,* we read his greater and lesser treatises in order, it gradually becomes clear that his writing is not so haphazard as it seemed, and that even to a peculiar degree he was concerned with a single idea dominant in nis age. The two aspects of that idea were ra- tionalism and science, for which the early years of the century had prepared the way and which the latter years were to see fully developed. Between the incep- tion and the consummation of the move- ment we may, without insisting too arbi- trarily on such a division, observe in Eng- land a moment of uncertainty, marked in philosophy by the attempt of Henry More to reconcile the ancient sombre mysteries of religion with the coming optimistic deism, and in science by the divagations of our Norwich physician. From the many workers who laid the foundation of science three names may be selected as variously typical: Bacon, its prophet; Descartes, its theorizer; and Aldrovandus, its practical exemplar. All three were conscious of the radical break with the past involved in the new idea. "The only clue and method," wrote the Englishman in the Preface to his "Great Instauration," "is to begin all anew, and direct our steps in a certain order, from the very first perceptions of the senses"; and at the end of this path he descried as in a prophetic vision the race of discoveries, sprung from the nup- tial couch of the mind and the universe, which should fulfil the wants and vanquish the miseries of mankind. How deliber- ately Descartes swept, or tried to sweep, his brain free of the cobwebs of tradition, need not be told; he too had his vision, not so much of the future, as of the pres- ent universe revolving like some mon- strous engine, wheel within wheel, all of whose intricate motions could be explained by purely mechanical laws. And already Aldrovandus, in his garden at Padua, had seen, imperfectly no doubt, the necessity of rewriting the whole book of natural history from actual observation. The frui- tion of the movement, so far as England is concerned, began in the year 1660, when Charles II., himself a curious observer of physical experiments, chartered the Royal Society. In a few years Newton and Locke, the acknowledged fathers of the eighteenth century, were to complete the theory of natural law and extend its sway over man- kind, the one by his investigations of uni- versal motion, the other by his analysis of the human understanding. It was thus not merely the shackles of • The Works of Sir Thomas Browne. Edited by Charles Sayle. 3 vols. (The English Library. j Edinburgh: John Grant. tradition the new scholarship would throw away; it would invade the ancient sanctu- aries of the heart also, and for the hu- mility of religious faith substitute its own pride of investigation. The end of that movement was not unapparent even to the men involved in its triumphant progress. Not a few of them foresaw and dreaded what seemed to them a limiting of man's spiritual life under the rationalizing ten- dency of science and deism; and the mid- dle of the seventeenth century, in the years before the dominion of Newton and Locke, shows a number of writers who revolted against the new tyranny, either by denying its dictates or by accepting them and twist- ing them to other conclusions. II. Our Norwich physician, half-unconscious, no doubt, of his position, and with the Briton's usual incapacity of logic, was led by the insubordinate faculties of the poet within him to another door of escape. Coming back to England from the Conti- nental schools where the militant ideas were already far advanced, he felt a trou- bled uneasiness of conscience, and in his "Religio Medici" undertook to establish himself in a safe compromise. As the title of the book implies, the problem presented itself to him immediately as the need of reconciling orthodoxy and the materialism of the new medicine; and so he begins: For my Religion, though there be several Circumstances that might persuade the World I have none at all, as the general scandal of my Profession, the natural course of my Studies, the indifferency of my Behavior and Discourse in matters of Religion, neither violently Defending one, nor with that common ardor and conten- tion Opposing another; yet, in despite hereof, I dare, without usurpation, assume the honorable Style of a Christian. Such is his thesis, but religion, as Pascal and Bunyan understood it and as his ortho- dox enemies were not slow to observe, re- ceives scant attention from his wandering mind, while his boasted tolerance toward the creed of Catholic, Jew, or Pagan is next of kin to indifference. In effect his work takes its place, a splendid place, among the innumerable protests of the imagination against the imperious usurpa- tions of science. The freedom of fancy which had wantoned in every arbitrary and impossible combination of natural objects — Humano capiti cervicem pictor equinam — such license was becoming impossible for a trained intellect, as Browne himself had proved in his "Vulgar Errors." If the spirit were to maintain its liberty against the encroachments of a fatalism, which would reduce the circle of a man's life to a mere wheel spinning for an hour in the vast unconscious mechanism of the world, it must be by the assertion of another principle distinct from and unmoved by the levers of physical energy. Bacon, and more definitely Descartes, had indeed grant- ed this immaterial law,, but — quce supra nos nihil ad nos; they were pleased to leave it in the sphere of the lofty inane, with no hold upon the heart and actions of men, with no answer to the cry of the bewildered conscience, with no root in human experi- ence— an empty figment of the reason or a sop to quiet the barkings of the Church. What they lacked essentially, and what Sir Thomas Browne supplied, was the primary imagination, as later it was to be defined by Coleridge — the faculty, that is, by which we unite the broken and dispersed images of the world into an harmonious poetic symbol. In their investigation of the law of nature they did not sufficiently recognize that these observed phenomena are but the shadow, too often distorted and misleading, of the greater reality which resides within the observer himself, and obeys its own law. In their haste they lost the power of subjecting the less to the greater reality, of associating the outer with the inner, and thus of finding through the many that return to the one, which was, as Coleridge interpreted the phrase, the esemplastic function of the imagination. They followed too well the precept of Bacon: "The understanding must not therefore be supplied with wings, but rather hung with weights, to keep it from leaping and flying." III. It is, I know, a part of our present-day eagerness for obliterating distinctions to deny any incompatibility between science and religion, as between science and poetry. And in a way no doubt science has its own faith and its own imaginative domain. Who can be insensible to the exaltation that must come from tracking nature into her secret reserves? who has not felt that ex- altation when the mind opens to the thought of illimitable dynamic law? And always there is the residuum of mystery at the end of our actual vision, intensified it may be by the slow-groping security of our ap- proach. There is the imagination of science as of religion. Some minds may dwell in one and the other of these alternately, or even confuse them together; but in their essence they are distinct. If we were to define these two genera scholastically we should say that the scientific imagination is quantitative, the religious qualitative. Thus Lucretius, impressed by the almost infinite divisibility of matter, and the im- possibility of conceiving any ordered rela- tion among so many parts, sees in vision the innumerable atoms hurtling blindly toward some centre of space, all obeying, so far as the shock of other atoms permits, some incalculable whim of diverse motion, and, after countless changes of combination, cohering for a moment in the forms of this world. Such a vision is the carrying to a quantitative extreme of the chance and individualism that, to a first glance at least, seem to control the momentary meetings and separations of men and things. It is, without the introduction of any new quality, the utmost visible extension of our feeling of that which Caesar called "For- tune whose whim governs mankind." Of the same sort quantitatively is the development of the sense of order in things, as seen in another mood, to a universal scheme of na- ture, typified so graphically by the legend of Newton's deducing the law of gravitation from the fall of an apple. There must be powerful excitement of the imagination, an almost overwhelming magnitude of vision, in this exercise of the scientific faculty; we know how profoundly Newton himself was stirred by the grandeur of his discov- ery. There is in it also, we must admit, something disquieting to most minds when they enter into themselves to reflect on this dominance of nature whether it be in the direction of ungoverned chance or of in-

Page 525

508 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No 2240 ovitable regularity. The melancholy, if not the madness, of Lucretius is well known: O miseras bominum memos, 0 pectora c.-rra! (() wretched minds of men, 0 blind lienrtsl In what shadows of life, In how great perils, Is passed this little term of being!) Nor is there less significance in the anx- ious awe of Herbert Spencer at the con- templation of those unsoundable gulfs of space through which his law of irresponsi- ble evolution extended its sway. These are the nostalgias of impersonal science. Now. what has been called the qualitative imagination, religious or poetic, may show itself in the same mind with the quantita- tive, but it always implies the admission of a new element. Thus in Lucretius side by side with his vision of endless ruthless mo- tion is the conception, at least the passion- ate desire, of a calm which may remove him entirely outside of the world's despotic chance. When, in the exordium to his sec- ond book, he breaks into that magnificent praise of the sapientum tvmpla serena, the lofty and serene places whence the wise may look down dispassionately on the wan- derings of men and their restless seekings and cruel ambitions, it is no mere sep- aration from toiling mankind for which he prays, but a retreat of religion within his breast, where he may take refuge from the terror of these wild aberrations carried into the very being and mechanism of the uni- verse. It was thus, in the superb expres- sion of this longing for a faith which his reason would not admit, that he may be said to have denied divinely the divine. Newton also turned from his contempla- tion of inexorable natural law to the most orthodox and childlike confidence in Provi- dence and the medley of Hebraic prophecy. We are apt to forget that besides his "Principia" he wrote an exposition of Dan- iel and the Apocalypse. Lucretius, intel- lectually a man of science, emotionally a poet, seeks relief in pure negation, and balances annihilation against the world. Newton apparently never tried to connect his science and his religion or saw any dif- ficulty in embracing both at once; his dual- ism of nature and deity was of that me- chanical sort which is only possible when a man has not stopped to realize his ideas in actual human experience. IV. Sir Thomas Browne, it is needless to say, stands far below Lucretius in emotional vigor and as a man of science is not to be named with Newton; but in his method of escape from an overweening naturalism he has a place of his own in the long bat- tle of the spirit. In him the witness with- in does not speak in the Lucretian voice of magnificent denial, nor is it, like Newton's, a mere echo of a past faith; but makes it- self heard in every act of the intelligence. Always there is prese.nt the sense of some- thing other and different lurking beneath natural law and peering out at the observ- er with strange enticements; and this to him was the great reality. He is one of the purest examples of the religious im- agination severed from religious dogma or philosophy; dualism with him takes the form of an omnipresent and undefined mys- tery involving, and sometimes dissolving, the world into wonder — a dangerous facul- ty, one may add, and apt to run with time into the thinnest wash of romanticism, but saved in him by a sturdy regularity of char- acter. He was no systematic philosopher, nor is the "Religio Medici" constructed on a rigid argument — far from it. Yet, with all its fantastic divagations and its quaint confessions, this desire to restate facts in accordance with the author's "solitary and retired imagination" is never long absent and gives it a strong unity of effect. "The whole creation is a mystery," he says; a dream or mock-show, and we all therein but pantaloons and antics." Rather: "in this mass of Nature there Is a set of things that carry in their front, though not in capital letters, yet in steno- graphy and short characters, something of divinity, which to wiser reasons serve as luminaries in the abyss of knowledge, and to judicious beliefs as scales and roundles to mount the pinnacles and highest pieces of divinity. . . . This visible world is but a picture of the invisible, wherein as in a portrait things are not truly but in equivocal shapes, and as they counter- feit some more real substance in that In- visible fabric." Theology itself is saved by its "wingy mysteries" and "airy sub- tleties." It was inevitable that such a mind, grop- ing in the bowels and anatomies of nature for a justification of faith, should have been fascinated by the underlying mystery of death, v,hich, while extending the claims of materialism to their logical consumma- tion, startles the observer by its horrible reductio scientiw ad absurdum. The acci- dental unearthing of some old mortuary vessels was, therefore, only the accidental cause that set our author off in wild pur- suit of the paradox which finds in the ab- solute negative of death the affirmation of omnipotent mystery. Through all the ped- antries of the "Urn-Burial," with its notes on funeral customs jumbled together from every conceivable source, it is the glimpse of these mockeries of reason, breaking through the stiff language ever and anon with shrill vehemence, that keeps the inter- est of the reader alert. What is human pride before this imperious scoffer? "Now since these dead bones have already out- lasted the living ones of Methuselah, and in a yard underground, and thin walls of clay, outworn all the strong and specious buildings above it, and quietly rested under the drums and tramplings of three con- quests; what prince can promise such di- uturnity unto his reliques?" Thus paradox swallows paradox, until at the end of the book, as all readers know, these tongues of eloquence leap together like the flames bursting upward from a funeral pyre, and the grinning contradiction of the tomb is lost in "the metaphysics of true belief." Once again, in his "Letter to a Friend," Sir Thomas Browne takes up the theme of death; and again, as he tells of watching by the bedside of the young man who is fading away visibly into the invisible dark- ness, it is the strangeness of the miracle that absorbs him. .He could not go to cure the body of a patient, he says elsewhere, without losing his profession in concern for the man's soul; but one interest of his own he must always take with him — his inquisitive research into the paradox of living and dying. Thus his "Letter to a Friend," with its lingering absorption in the present mystery creeping upon the world before the very eyes of the watcher like an all-obliterating shadow out of the infinite, may be regarded as a complement to the "Urn-Burial," with its rhapsody on the memorials of the past. Together they would seem to say: Look hither and lay aside vain pretensions; there is no knowl- edge of death. V. Other writers, especially in more recent times, have undertaken to express this con- stant dualism of knowledge and wonder, of reason and mystery, which it was the main business of eighteenth-century phil- osophy to deny, but none with the same magnificent impetuosity as Sir Thomas Browne. Something of his power was due to his age, something to the solidity of his training; but still more to the imagina- tive burden of his language. Of style in one sense he possesses, indeed, little; un- less sustained by poetic emotion, he is never safe from floundering in the most awkward verbiage. He is, more, perhaps, than any other author in English, depen- dent for his fame on purple patches. But at its best, there is I know not what ex- cellence of sound in his language, a melody through which we seem to catch echoes of otherworldly music, that ravish the hearer into an ecstasy of admiration. He has, a3 he himself might say, transfused into words the magic of that Pythagorean numerosity which forever haunted his understanding. It is not easy to discover the secret of these harmonies in words, for his manner varies from page to page. At times, partic- ularly in his earlier works, the language is brief and direct, built up on the simplest Anglo-Saxon roots. More often it has a touch of exotic strangeness, due princi- pally to the excess of Latin. "He has many verba ardentia," said Dr. Johnson, "forci- ble expressions, which he would never have found, but by venturing to the utmost verge of propriety; and flights which would never have been reached, but by one who had very little fear of the shame of falling." There is undoubtedly a danger in this con- stant recourse to Latin idioms, as may be seen in many of his imitators. Dr. John- son, who is known to have modelled his style on Sir Thomas Browne's, was able to attain by this means a gravity which raises the commonplace almost to the sublime; but other writers only sank with its weight. Whole passages in "The Seasons," for in- stance, halt and stumble, as if loaded with foreign chains. Browne himself, we may suppose, employed this pedantic style, as did Milton and others of that age, primarily because his reading was so much more in Latin than in English that these outlandish terms came to him more promptly than their home equivalents. But there is also at times an artistic consciousness that the note of surprise was better obtained by these unusual words and the desired rich- ness of harmony more fully developed. I do not know whether the musical difference of the Anglo-Saxon and classical elements in our tongue has been analyzed, but to me they seem in the hands of a master to be related to each other as a pure tone is to one rich in harmonics. There is a full and complex effect from the sonorous Latin words due to countless half-remembered as- sociations, comparable to the undertones and overtones that give the note of the vio- lin its pathetic appeal. Almost always we catch these echoes of the past in the Ian-

Page 526

June 4, 1908] The Nation 509 guage of Sir Thomas Browne when most characteristic; they are lieard clearly in such a passage as this, in the "Letter to a Friend": And altho' he had no Opinion of reputed Felicities below, and apprehended Men widely out in the Estimate of such Hap- piness ; yet his nobler Contempt of the World wrought no Democritism or Cyni- cism, no laughing or snarling at it, as well understanding there are not Felicities in this World to satisfy a serious Mind; and therefore to soften the Stream of our Lives, we are fain to take in the reputed Contentations of this World, to unite with the Crowd in their Beatitudes, and to make ourselves happy by Consortion. Opin- ion, or Co-existimation: for strictly to sep- arate from received and customary Felici- ties, and to confine unto the Rigor of Reali- ties, were to contract the Consolation of our Beings unto too uncomfortable Circum- scriptions. That may sound at first merely quaint, if not cumbrous; yet to the attentive ear what subtle harmonies unfold themselves. To understand the force of this deliberate Latinization, consider for a moment the contrast of the words felicity and happi- ness that stand so close together. The Saxon word is direct, strong, simple, with the associations of the common homely feelings of the day. But in that thrice-re- peated felicities there is I know not what strange accumulation of meaning from the hopes and desires and disappointments of many peoples through many ages. I hear, as it were a deep undertone, the grave reflection of Virgil's Felix qui po- tuit re rum cognoscere causas. I hear the pathetic phrase of Boetius, thinking of his own fall from felicity and of the waning world: Fuisse fclicem et non esse. That phrase, I recall, was caught up by Dante and placed in the mouth of his Francesca da Rimini : Che ricordarsi del tempo feline — "there is no greater woe than to re- member in pain the time of felicity" ; and from Dante it has passed into the emotion- al life cf Europe. Echoes of the word come to me from great passages in Spanish and French, and last of all the plea of dying Hamlet to his friend: If thou didst ever hold me in thy heart. Absent thee from felicity awhile. And in this harsh world draw thy breath in pain. Can any one fail to perceive the lingering sweetness and manifold associations of the word felicity here as it Is contrasted with the quick, stinging Saxon words that fol- low? Such was the music of the emo- tions sought and obtained by Sir Thomas Browne in the passage quoted. To vary the metaphor, his cunning use of Latin words affects the ear like the hearing of some majestic fugue, in which the melody, taken up by voice after voice, is repeated and varied and interwoven until the list- ener by the long accumulation of sound is rapt out of the solid world into mystic, admiration. P. E. M. Correspondence. ROTOGRAPHS OF A WORCESTER CA- THEDRAL MANUSCRIPT. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: In connection with the recent dis- cussion (see the Nation for March 5, March 19, and April 2), as to the best method of reproducing the valuable manuscripts of European libraries so as to make them ac- cessible to students in America and else- where, it may interest many readers of the ^Cation to know that the Mbrary of Western Reserve University has just obtained roto- graphs of a Worcester Cathedral manu- script. These specimens of the rotographic process are certainly excellent, the white script on a black ground standing out bold- ly, so that in many places where the manu- script has been injured and the writing dimmed the reproductions seem to be sharper and more distinct than the original. With considerable experience in reading Old and Middle English, medieval Latin, and old French manuscripts in the libra- ries of England, I should say the rotograph process, as the work is done by the Clar- endon Press, is eminently satisfactory. So far I have not noticed that rotographs are any more trying to the eyes than any orig- inal mediaeval manuscript of the same kind and size of script is likely to be. For many of us American students who are not able to spend every summer abroad, such methods of making the treasures of the old world libraries available are little less than a godsend. And since the Modern Language Association adopted a plan at its last meeting for cooperative work among the libraries of this country in the roto- graphing of desirable manuscripts in the li- braries of England, the day will no doubt soon come when American scholars engaged in research in the field of English litera- ture, at least, may have the use of any valuable English manuscript by making proper application to one of the university or college libraries associated in the plan. The Worcester Cathedral manuscript Folio 172, mentioned above, was virtually unknown to scholars until a couple of years ago, when a brief account of its con- tents was published in Modern Philology, July. 1906. Later in the same year, a de- scription of it was included in the "Cata- logue of Manuscripts, Preserved in the Chapter Library of Worcester Cathedral," compi'ed by John Kestell Floyer and Sidney Graves Hamilton, and printed for the Wor- cestershire Historical Society. The manu- script consists of 213 leaves, measuring 11x8 inches, written by one hand in the second half of the fifteenth century. The contents embrace about twenty different pieces, a'l Middle English prose. Most of them are preserved in other manuscripts, and have already been made accessible in printed form; but in every case the dialect and style of the Worcester manuscripts dif- fer materially from other known versions. Then there are two or three important long pieces, which are otherwise unknown in Middle English versions. The first is the "Disciplina Clericalis" of Peter Alfonse, a collection of Oriental tales, composed in Latin by a converted Spanish Jew early in the twelfth century, which exerted a power- ful influence upon mediaeval, especially French, literature. The Statutes of Roger Niger. Bishop of London, 1229-1241, were originally composed in Latin, and a manu- script of the original is preserved in the Cambridge University library. But the Worcester manuscript contains, I think, the only known Early English version of this interesting and important episcopal docu- ment, which promulgated specific laws for the regulation and government of English religious and social life of the thirteenth century in all its phases. Following the Statutes in the manuscript we find the Con- stitutions of William de Courternay, Arch- bishop of Canterbury. 1381-1396, and of Archbishop Robert of Winchelsey. 1294-1313. Of well-known mediaeval treatises the fol- lowing are preserved in the Worcester Manuscript: "The Gospel of Nicodemus" (fragmentary); Richard Rolle of Hampole's "Libel of the Amendment of Man's Life or the Rule of Good Living"; "A Treatise Against Ghostly Temptations"; "Epistola Alexandri magni ad magistrum suum Aris- totelem;" the Deeds (or Acts) of the Apos- tles (Purvey's translation); "The Book of Contemplation, or the Divine Cloud of Un- knowing" (better known, perhaps, as "The Ladder of Perfection"); the Psalter in Latin and English (a fragment ending with Ps. 83, 18, probably by Hampole). Wm. H. Hulme. Cleveland, O., May 21. ENGLISH IN RELATION TO OTHER STUDIES. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: May I add one more word on the ob- ligations of all teachers to the subject of English composition? I quite agree with Professors Maurice G. Fulton, and H. P. Breitenbach, in your issue of May 21, that there is a good deal in the teaching of English composition that lies outside the interests and generally be- yond the capacities of teachers of other subjects; but I think that their communica- tions do not recognize the first problem that we teachers of English have to meet, viz.: the demand of the community that our pupils, whether in school or in col- lege, shall be able to put their ideas in writing without exposing themselves to the suspicion of illiteracy. School committees, school superintendents, and headmasters would all admit, I think, that it is a disgrace to our sys- tem of education that large numbers of boys and girls graduate from our high schools with such outward and visible habits of illiteracy as bad spelling, abor- tive sentences, and senseless paragraphing. There is a minimum of correctness and freedom of expression, with which every child has a right to expect that he shall be equipped; that minimum many schools make little pretence of attaining. When we look for the cause of this mani- fest failure of our school systems, there can be no doubt that it is in part to be found in the fact that teachers of other subjects condone illiteracy. If the public have a right to expect that their children's writing shall show that they have been to school, they must demand that all teachers besides being to some degree specialists in their subjects shall also use and enforce reasonably correct English. It is important that the question of ef- ficiency in the higher teaching of English sbould not obscure the more fundamental one of a minimum of literacy. J. H. Gardiner. Harvard University, May 24. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: Two letters in the Nation on the teaching of English (March 19 and April 30) interested me greatly. Every effort to arouse teachers in other department

Page 527

510 Tlie Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2240 to a sense of their duty toward English is an effort in the right direction. Mr. Herbert L. Baker, however, in your issue of April 30, seems a little extreme in his position when he says: The practice of having various teachers on various subjects apply, 'by lecture or otherwise, the pouring-in process exclu- sively for days and weeks together, until the pupil has become more or less water- logged mentally, and then sending him to another teacher to learn to pump him- self out, seems a peculiarly abortive one. In truth, is there a school in which this is done? Is there a teacher anywhere who continues "for days and weeks to- gether" the "pouring-in" process, without the "pouring-out" process? Does not ev~ ery teacher call for oral or written expres- sion, or both, from his pupils at shorter intervals than the phrase, "days and weeks together" seems to indicate? The difficulty is that in many cases the teacher pays but little attention to correctness of form and mechanical structure, expecting the teach- er of English to attend to that. Most teachers are to be censured, not for entire lack of expression on the part of the pupil, but rather for a lack of correctness and effectiveness of expression. Mr. Baker continues: By fixing the attention upon form, to the neglect, if not the exclusion, of subject matter, this process involves a separation between the teaching of thought and the teaching of expression, which is hostile to both. My objection to Mr Baker's position here is that he seems to assume that the stu- dent has nothing to express except that which comes from a class exercise. If this is true, the teaching of composition is absurd; but it is not true. To give an example from my own teaching: Last week I had a class of twenty boys and girls in second-year academy work write themes in exposition. They were to tell how they made something. Here more than in any other kind of composition they had a<n op- portunity to use material they had gather- ed in other courses. Only one selected such a subject. One boy told how he made a porringer in the metal shop. All the other students selected subjects outside of class work. One told how he made a rabbit- trap — knowledge gained as a hoy on the farm. Another told how he made a magic- lantern — an actual experience of early boy- hood. These themes were much more in- teresting when read in class than if only processes with which all were familiar had been described. In a third-year class this subject was assigned for the students' first argument: "Examinations at the close of the quarter should (or should not) be abol- ished," the student to select the side he preferred. The efforts were crude (if they had not been, I should have known they were not original), but each student had his first opportunity of putting down in the form of written argument his own ob- servation and experience upon a subject concerning which he had a very decided opinion — material that came from no text, that could have been gathered in no class, material that would never be used if each teacher looked after his own composition work. Every person has a fund of thought which does not ordinarily find expression. One of the important duties of the teach- er of composition toward the student Is to have him formulate this inchoate mate- rial and express it clearly and sincerely. Often a student writes a theme more ma- ture than his experience seems to warrant. On inquiry I frequently find that the sub- ject is one which he has had in mind for a long time; one which did not come from a class exercise. Is such material as this — more truly the student's own than any other with which he deals — to be pushed into the background while he puts forth only what he gains from his teacher or h;a class work? Such a choking-out process discourages freshness and originality, and tends to make the student only the mouth- piece of other*. Margaret McLaughlin. Peoria, 111., May 23. THE SHAKESPEARE QUARTOS. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: In your "News for Bibliophiles" of May 21 you give some features of W. W. Greg's "bibliographical bombshell," con- tributed to the English quarterly, the Library. One of these seems to me to have very little weight, and it would not have been offered by Mr. Greg if due consider- ation had been given to the technique of wood-engraving and printing. This argu- ment, as you sum it up, is as follows: All but one of the nine title-pages of these common editions contain a device with a Welsh motto. This device, origin- ally the property of Richard Jones, was used by him frequently from 1593 to 1596, but, with the exception of these plays, it seems not to have been used again until 1610. . . . Mr. Greg re- produces side by side the same device printed from the same wood block as it ap- pears in Dent's "Plain Man's Pathway," 1605, and in the Shakespeare quarto. The 1605 volume shows that the wood block had just begun to split, while in the book dated 1600 the crack has opened wider and the flaw becomes much more conspicuous. From these facts Mr. Greg draws the in- ference that the quartos bearing the date 1600 must have been printed after 1605. Bearing in mind that the wood block had been used from 1593 to 1596. let us suppose that it had begun to split after being used in 1596, but that the printer had not taken the trouble to repair it, and had used it in the quartos of 1600 just as it was, for these quartos were probably pro- duced as cheaply as possible. In these quartos the split or crack is quite prom- inent, but in 1605, when they came to use the b.lock in Dent's book, the split had opened so that the block was no longer available without repair. They therefore resorted to a very common device; they bored one or more holes horizontally through the block, and through each hole they passed an iron bolt with a screw and nut on the end, and in this way they ac- tually made the block better than it was in 1600. I have seen this done hundreds of times in the days before process work superseded wood engraving, and the me- thod is so simple and obvious that it would naturally occur to any intelligent mechanic. In this connection it might be well to ask if we have any evidence that Pavier cared anything for the dates of his quar- tos. To us dates are exceedingly valuable in relation to old books. A genuine first folio with a genuine date of 1622 would bring an enormous price; would it have brought as much as a copy with the date 1623 if it had been offered for sale in 1624? I think not. And so in 1619; would not copies dated 1619 bring more in that year than copies which had been issued in 1600? What was Pavier's object in falsifying these dates? John Phin. Paterson, N. J., May 22. A SUGGESTION TO MAKERS OF GER- MAN GRAMMARS. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: So far as I know, all German grammars issued in this country represent the pronunciaticn of the name of the Ger- man letter / with the symbol yot. Is this transcription as accurate as it might be? I suppose, to be consistent, we should have to give the vowel o of this symbol the same value we find in words like not, cot, blot, whereas the name, as properly pronounced, seems to me closer to the sound-picture yut. To avoid any possible contamination with the i/£-sound in put, it might be well to transcribe the name of the letter with the symbol yutt, thereby insuring the vowel- sound which we have in butt. The Muret- Sanders Dictionary represents the vowel- sound in question with a short German 0, which is by no means identical with the short English 0. It is, however, quite the same vowel we find in the German words Gott, Spott, fiott, when properly pro- nounced. C. H. Ibershoff. Cornell University, Ithaca, May 27. THE VICE-PRESIDENCY. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: Our country has had a long and severe object lesson on the importance r.ot only of having the President the best man available for the highest official po- sition, but also of having the Vice-Presi- di nt the next best man for that position. We have had three Presidents assassinated within fifty years, and there are many tiher chances of a Vice-President becom- ing President. Yet we give the maximum ol interest to the Presidency and the minimum to the Vice-Presidency, although the President-elect might die or be inca- pacitated between election and inaugura- tion. We should change all this, if we wish f-radually to raise the standards of our na- tional government to those of well-man- aged private corporations. Robert S. Minot. Boston, May 25. Notes. The Cambridge University Press (G. P. Putnam's Sons) will publish two volumes of lectures delivered by the late Prof. F. W. Maitland. One of these is from a course on "Constitutional History," and contains a survey of the Constitution at times dated by the deaths of Edward I., Henry VII., James I., and William III. The other volume is from a course of lectures on "Equity Law." In this connection we may mention a slender volume from the Oxford University Press, containing two lectures on the life and work of Professor Maitland, by A. L. Smith of Balllol College, with a bibliog- raphy of Maitlsnd's works.

Page 528

June 4, 1908] The Nation 511 David Xutt is about to issue volumes VIII. and IX. of Keating's "History of Ire- land." edited by the Rev. P. S. Dinneen. This will complete the publication of a work which was begun by the Irish Texts Society in 1901. Jacobs & Co. will soon have ready two books by T. H. S. Escott, the editor of the Fortnightly Review. One deals with "King Edward VII. and His Court," the other is "The Story of British Diplomacy." From Harper & Bros, comes the news that Swinburne, since publishing "The Duke of Gandia." has been engaged in the final revision of what he regards as his greatest prose work, "The Age of Shakespeare." Beckles Willson of Quebec House, Wes- terhani, Kent, has already in hand 140 un- published letters of Gen. Wolfe, whose life he is writing. He would be pleased to hear of any further new material bearing on his subject. The prefaces to Volumes IX. and X. of the New York edition of Henrv James's "Novels and Tales" continue his account of the conditions under which he wrote and the objects at which he aimed. Volume IX. contains "The Awkward Age," which was projected as a short story, but which illustrates "the quite incalculable tendency of a mere grain of subject-matter to ex- pand and develon and cover the ground when conditions happen to favor it." The novel was published serially in Harper's Weekly, in 1898. After it appeared in book form the publishers told Mr. James: "I'm sorry to say the book has done no- thing to speak of; I've never in all my experience seen one treated with more general and complete disrespect." Volume X. is made up of three tales which suc- ceeded in being shorter: "The Spoils of Poynton," "A London Life." and "The Chaperon." The germ of "The Spoils of Poynton" was, Mr. James informs us, a cas- ual hint, "dropped unwittingly by my neigh- bor, a mere floating particle in the stream of talk." This particle was a remark about "a good lady in the north, always well looked on," who was 'at daggers drawn with her only son, always hitherto exem- plary, over the ownership of the valuable furniture of a fine old house just accruing to the young man by his father's death." Of the second story Mr. James savs: "A London Life" would probably consor: . . . with a dozen of the tales by which I at one period sought to illustrate and en- liven the supposed "international" conflict of manners; a general theme dealing for the most part with the bewilderment of the good American, of either sex and of almost any age, in presence of the "European" or- der. But he admits that the story breaks down altogether "as a contribution to my com- prehensive picture of bewildered American- ism." The story would have been in es- sence the same without the American fla- voring. In discussing "The Chaperon," Mr. James offers us this suggestive generaliza- tion, which offers a key to not a little of his writing: A short story, to my sense and as the term is used in magazines, has to choose between being either an anecdote or a picture, and can but play its part strictly according to its kind. I rejoice in the anecdote, but I revel in the picture; though having doubtless at times to note that a given attempt may place itself near the dividing-line. This is in some degree the case with "The Chaperon." in which, none the less, on the whole, picture ingeniously prevails. "Discipline and contemplation," says Henry Dwight Sedgwick in "The New American Type and Other Essays" (Hough- ton, Mifflin & Co.) — "discipline and con- templation bring life to that ripeness which is the foundation of happiness, of right- eousness, of great achievement." The words might be taken as the text of his book. They are the key to his comparison of the new American face with that of Washington's day, which forms the title essay; they are the sting of the following essay on "The Mob Spirit in Literature," and of the preaching to the end of the volume. Preaching, we say, for here and there, as in his comments or '"American Colleges," Mr. Sedgwick passes from the style of the essay to that of the ."lpit, and his ethical intention is everywhere evident. But the moral is good, and the manner en- tertaining; he has mingled the sweet ajd the profitable with commendable cunnintr. In "The Schoolmaster" (G. P. Putnam's Sons), A. C. Benson puts into practice a theory of his that if only people wrote nat- urally about what they best understand they would be genuinely helpful. The book carries a faint suggestion of "The Parent's Assistant," and belongs to the vade mecum variety. It presents the advice and opin- ions of one who has himself been for twen- ty years a master at Eton, and, needless to say, presents them readably. The book appeals chiefly to the English rather than to the American schoolmaster, and that is probably the reason it is only now pub- lished in this country; in England it ap- peared six years ago. But, though we have no Etons here, we have many schoolmas- ters who tend to fall into ruts, and who may receive from Mr. Benson's suggestions 1 new glow of enthusiasm. The most remarkable featuro of the Highways and Byways Series, published by the Macmillan Co., is that so many vol- umes written by different hands should preserve such unity of tone, and, we may add, such uniformity of excellence. The latest volume, "Hampshire," by D. H Moutray Read, is in the well-known vein midway between the guide book and per- sonal reminiscences of travel, only carry- ing the permitted discursiveness of the series a little further than usual— perhaps a little too far. If the keys of a chaDel are not readily forthcoming. Mr. Read jauntily passes — probably it contains noth- ing worthy of comment, anyhow. He treats you as if he were conducting you through his own estate, and took pleasure in pointing to this and that which he val- ues for his own reasons. The result is en- tertaining. There are important cities and institutions in Hants — Southampton and Portsmouth and Winchester and Aldershot — but on the whole the literary associations are not of the first importance. The illus- trations, by Arthur B. Connor, are in Joseph Pennell's manner, but are less sat- isfactory in the landscapes than in the glimpses of old houses. As a supplement to J. A. R. Marriott's excellent life of Viscount Falkland (re- viewed in the Nation August 1, 1907. p 103) we are glad to call attention to. a reprint (E. P. Dutton & Co.) of John Dun- con's "Lady Lettice, Vi-countess Falkland," edited by M. F. Howard. When in 1639 "her dear lord and most beloved husband, that he might be like Zebulon (a student help- ing the Lord against the mighty), went from his Library to the Camp, and from his Book and Pen to his Sword and Spear," Lady Lettice was left behind with her mother at Great Tew, to sorrow and wait — and wait in vain. With the rashness of a contemplative man driven into furious ac- tion, Falkland threw away his life at New- bury in 1643. It is not hard to imagine the consternation that fell upon the house- hold at Great Tew. From that time the bereaved wife gave herself up daily more and more to the mortifications of a re- ligious life. She was confirmed in thi:; practice by the death of her youngest and dearest son in 1645; her own release came the next year, at the age of thirty-five. A little before her death, her chaplain John Duncon, had written out for her com tort a series of devotional exercises, in the form of letters from her with h.s replies. It is probable that those under her name represent the burden of her actual conversation with him, and it is certain tl.at they were revised under her direction. These were published in 1648, and to a second edition (1649) Duncon added a bi- ography of the lady in the form of a letter to her surviving mother. It is this bi- ographical letter that we now have in a reprint, with extracts interspersed from the rest of the correspondence. There is altogether too much pious ejaculation and too little narrative in the good chaplain's memorial, but through all his religions platitudes there shines the image of one of those beautiful and unworldly women of the seventeenth century, a companion to the mother of George Herbert, to the wife of Col. Hutchinson, to Lady Fanshawe, and to how many others whose names sweeten the memorials of those turbulent years. There is something of the savor of Little Gidding in the management of Great Tew. Indeed, one of Duncon's brothers had been sent from the Ferrars to George Herbert's deathbed in 1633, and was entrusted with the poet's manuscripts; it is likely that John Duncon had personal acquaintance with Little Gidding and influenced Lady Falkland to follow it as a model. We seem to read the secret of her devotions in her own words: "Oh, I have had my portion of these very comforts with the first; no woman more; but there is no lasting or true pleasure in them: There is no real comfort from any espousals, but from those to Christ." Elsewhere, commenting on her renunciation, the biographer adds: It sounded very harshly to some of her dearest friends when she said, "Oh, love me not, I pray, too much!" until she add- ed, "and God grant I never love my friends too much hereafter, that hath cost me dear, and my heart hath smarted sore with grief for it already." The title of "The Curse of the Ro- manovs," by A. S. Rappoport (the McClure Co.) hardly suggests serious history; and yet the book is intended to be serious, as the reader sees when he has got far enough along, and has learned what to overlook. Some of the chapter headings would do for a yellow journal; for instance, "The Birth of a Tyrant," "Love in a Pal- ace, or, The Love Letters of a Princess," "A Modern Caligula," "Finita la Comme- dia, or, The Mysterious End." The first

Page 529

512 The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2240 chapter, "Prom the Colosseum to the Kremlin," is turgid rant; but after that matter and manner begin to improve. The author, if not sympathetic, is at least no longer obviously unfair, and he has used standard authorities. The result is am in- teresting, if not a very original, account of the private life of the unfortunate Rus- sian Emperor Paul, and of the early years of Alexander I. Paul, who was none too normal, even before his accession, was dangerously out of his mind in the later part of his reign. Great as his mother's sins against him may have been, we can- not blame her for wishing to pass him over, and to transmit the Imperial crown directly to her grandson. But for the sud- den death of the Empress, this step would probably have been attempted. Of course, Mr. Rappoport has little tenderness for any Romanov, and he finds Alexander guilty of at least connivance in the mur- der of his father. Mr. Rappoport does not say. however, what other course the heir to the throne should have followed under the extraordinary circumstances in which he found himself. His liberty, if not his life, and those of his brother and mother were threatened by the jealous suspicion of a madman, who had already caused wanton suffering to thousands of innocent people, and who was not only making life unbear- able to those about him, but was plunging the empire into disastrous war. That mad- man was an absolute sovereign, who could only be removed by force. Can we blame Alexander for having consented to the measure? He took what precautions he could by obtaining a promise that his father's life should be spared; and, though the promise was not kept, the parleying between the conspirators and the Emperor Paul, when they had him in their power, would seem to show that they had no im- mediate design of assassination, but were hurried into it by fright at the tumult outside. Alexander's horror when the news was brought to him, and his life-long grief at his share in the tragedy are testimonies not so much to his guilt as to the tender- ness of his conscience. At the worst, we can only accuse him of a knowledge that a fatal outcome was possible. As Mr. Rappoport goes on he judges Alexander more leniently. In an essay entitled "Safed in the Six- teenth Century," the most important of his "Studies in Judaism, Second Series" (Jewish Publication Society), Dr. S. Schech- ter, president of the Jewish Theological Seminary, introduces us to a little world, strange and unreal, brought into being by the combined forces of persecution and of the curious philosophico-religious move- ments that agitated Judaism at the close of the middle ages. Here, in the high- lands of Galilee, a community sprang up devoted to a holy and spiritual life. Its austerity was relieved by the almost ec- static joys which the teachings of the great masters of the law and of the Cab- bala afforded, as well as by the sunshine of the Sabbath, which was venerated and welcomed as Queen Sabbath. In the six- teenth century Safed was large and pros- perous, its population being made up large- ly of Jews who had been driven from the Spanish dominions and Portugal, or who had come from northern Africa and other Mohammedan regions. There were as many as eighteen Talmudic schools in this city, which, under such sages as Caro and the Cabbalists Cordovero and Loria, became the centre of learning in Palestine. Dr. Schechter asserts that "there can be lit- tle doubt that no place in Jewish history since the destruction of the Holy Temple could point to so brilliant a gathering of men." The author gives us interesting glimpses of the "simple life" of the peo- ple of Safed, where everybody "attended to his own domestic work." The decline of Safed began about the beginning of the seventeenth century. Although still one of the largest towns of Palestine, it lives in the memories of its past. An earthquake in 1837 destroyed several thousands of its inhabitants. Frederick McCormick's letters from Man- churia, where he made the campaigns of 1904-05 with the Russian armies, have been reprinted in two volumes by the Outing Publishing Company, under the title, "The Tragedy of Russia in Pacific Asia." There are many chapters in the book that are as clumsy as the title, not least among them the opening chapters on political conditions in the Far East and the causes that brought on the war. The narrative here is often obscure, ill-connected, largely speculative, and carries in consequence no large sense of authority. A good deal that is element- ary even to the ordinary reader is pre- sented in unnecessary detail, and much that even the specially equipped reader does not know is taken for granted. Mr. McCormick gives evidence of satisfactory acquaintance with the material side of his subject — that is, the country, the lan- guage, the nature of the people, and tha military events he was there to chronicle. It is, perhaps, nothing against the au- thor that some of his battle descriptions convey no distinct impression of unity. That is often the defect of the minute nar- rative of an eye-witness, who can see only part of the engagement. On the other hand, the story of the Russian retreat from Muk- den is a magnificent piece of descriptive writing, all the more successful because there is no striving in it after the effect that is to be obtained bv mere words. Evidently Mr. McCormick was carried away in spirit, as he was actually in body, by the fugitive torrent that broke from Mukden and poured in panic sixty miles without rest to Tie-ling in the north. Here the writer has done more than describe vividly: he has actually realized. The illustrations, consisting of photographs and sketches by the author, are admirable. The demand within a year for a second edition of Prof. Mary Whiton Calkins's admirable book, "The Persistent Problems of Philosophy" (The Macmillan Co.) is a merited recognition of its serviceableness to students and teachers of philosophy. It was necessary, Professor Calkins states, to make the new edition ready at a few days' rot ire. It contains, consequently, few changes, and these are not numerous or extensive enough to alter the original raging of the book. They involve no im- iortant modifications of doctrine, but are made chiefly to secure greater accuracy and 1 learness of statement on some of the more disputed points in the opinions of modern philosophers. The new edition calls, therefore, for no new critical comment "Studies in Chaucer's 'House of Fame' " (published for the Chaucer Society by Kegan Paul, French, Triibner & Co., Lon- don), by Wilbur Owen Sypherd, professor of English in Delaware College, is the most comprehensive work on the sources of this poem which has yet appeared. We do not believe in the main thesis of the book, viz., that the poem is a love-vision and owes its conception to contemporary French poems of that character. Nor do we believe that Chaucer's work has any "meaning" beyond what lies on the surface. In our judgment he aimed simply at working out his allegor- ical conception of Fame and her dwelling- place, and, if he is somewhat slow in reach- ing this central conception, no one need be surprised at this in a mediaeval poet — all the less so in this instance, as the world has found the preliminary stages of Chaucer's journey, on the whole, very agreeable. Not- withstanding these objections and some oth- ers— such as the author's acceptance of Pro- fessor Lowes's early dating of the poem- he has given us a very instructive^ as well as very detailed study of the sources. He rightly insists on the influence which the mediaeval conception of Fortune has had on Chaucer's Fame and her house. Interest- ing is the parallel of the Rock of Ice on which the House of Fortune rests in the "Panthere d'Amours." The suggestion that Chaucer's wattled House of Tidings is de- rived from the Old Irish wicker houses is a novel one, and may well furnish the so- lution for this feature of the poem. The portion of the Bosworth-Toller An- glo-Saxon Dictionary, for which Dr. Bos- worth alone was responsible, has always borne an evil reputation among scholars and the authorities of the Clarendon Press from the beginning promised, after the completion of the work, a supplement which should correct the deficiencies of this first issue. The first section of the promised supplement (Henry Frowde), extending from A to Eorth, and prepared by the com- petent hand of Prof. T. N. Toller, has now appeared. It is a pity that the old issue of Dr. Bosworth's work was not cancelled altogether and an entirely new treatment of this part of the Anglo-Saxon vocabulary entrusted to Professor Toller. As it is, one has to look through both the original issue (with all its inaccuracies) and the supplement, to settle the meaning of a word. The supplement contains many words not included at all by Dr. Bosworth, but more frequently merely additions and corrections to articles by him. How thor- ough-going the changes are will appear from a comparison of the number of pages in the two — 192 in this section of the sup- plement corresponding to 255 in the origi- nal work. Notwithstanding the drawback mentioned above, this dictionary will re- main indispensable to all students of An- glo-Saxon, especially on account of its abundance of illustrative quotations. On comparing it with some of the numerous treatises on special branches of the Anglo- Saxon vocabulary like those of Jordan, MacGillivray, and others, one still observes now and then the omission of a rare word, such as ealfara (beast of burden), benne (reedgrass), ealdfaeder, in the sense of "patriarch," etc. Such omissions, however, do not seriously detract from the useful- ness of this important work. A work which promises to be of great

Page 530

June 4, 1908] The Nation. 513 interest to students of Danish literature is entitled "Tider og Typer" (Epochs and Types of the History of Danish Genius), by Dr. Vilhelm Andersen. The author, one of the ablest of the younger generation of Danish critical writers, has just been appointed a professor of literature in the University of Copenhagen. The plan of the work is ambitious. The volume now pub- lished (Copenhagen and Chicago: Gyldendal Publishing Company) as the first of the first series, which is to be devoted to humanism, covers the humanistic phases In the development of Danish genius from the earliest specimens as represented by Saxo Grammaticus down to the time of Holberg, a period of about 500 years. Dr. Lydia Wahlstrom's biography of Erik Gustaf Geijer (Stockholm: Norstedt) is based on much new material, especially his own early letters and still unpublished doc- uments, which are the basis of the treat- ment of Geijer's relations with Hans Jarta before and after Geijer's desertion from the conservative ranks. This side of Gei- jer's life is treated with more fulness than the rest, and rightly; for the sight of a truly conservative man, a scholar and poli- tician of high rank, who abandons his early associates and allies himself with former adversaries, who puts himself virtually out- side the pale, because the logic of events has compelled him to change his views, is a rare one. Prof. Friederich Paulsen, of Berlin, pub- lishes in the Internationale Wochenschrift, No 15, an interesting paper "Der nationale Charakter der hoheren Schulen Deutsch- lands und die Grundtendenz der jungsten Schulreform." He discusses fully the re- forms now being planned for the nine- year courses in all three types of second- ary schools, the classical Gymnasia, the semi-classical Realgymnasia, and the scientific Oberrealschule. Paulsen favors a division of these schools into two institu- tions, largely after the manner, as he him- self states, in which the work done by them is in America divided between the high school and the college. He further urges the introduction of a limited elec- tive system in all the higher classes. Pro- fessor Paulsen has also recently publish- ed through Reuther & Reichard, Berlin, a discussion of the sex problem from the paedagogical point of view, entitled "Mo- derne Erziehung und geschlechtliche Sitt- lichkeit," with the sub-title "Einige pada- gogische und moralische Betrachtungen ftir das Jahrhundert des Kindes." The same firm announces a third and fourth stark vermehrte Auflagc of Professor Paulsen's "Philosophia Militans, gegen Klerikalis- mus und Naturalismus." It is not often that a professor of mathe- matics turns aside from his specialty, as Prof. L. Pochhammer, of Kiel, has done in his "Zum Problem der Willensfreiheit: eine Betrachtung aus dem Grenzgebiet von Na- turwissenschaft und Philosophic" (Stutt- gart: Max Kielmann). The author opposes monism, and insists that it leads to fatal- ism. He finds in man's mind powers which he calls supermaterial, and declares that these cooperate with the powers of nature in the production of activities. "Napoleon-Anekdoten," by G. Kuntze (Stuttgart: Robert Lutz) consists of two volumes of anecdotes and stories. The effort has been to select only those which are au- thenticated and which characterize the man and his work. The new series started by the two Leip- zig historians, Professors Erich Branden- burg and Gerhard Seeliger, under the title Quellensammlung zur deutschen Ge- schichte (Leipzig: B. G. Teubner) begins with a work of 260 pages by Johannes Hal- ler, "Die Quellen zur Geschichte der Ent- stehung des Kirchenstaates." Only the sources are given, but these fully and fair- ly, on this controverted matter. The Verein der Biicherfreunde, since its organization in 1891, has published, in at- tractive form and at a low price, 128 vol- umes, in 16 series of 8 volumes each, of belles- lettres, chiefly fiction, science, biography, and the like, exclusively from modern writ- ers. A seventeenth series is now announc- ed of which "Kiautschou: Deutschlands Erwerbung in Ostasien." by Weicker, is the leading attraction. Among the other works will be novels by Hans Fischer, Ottomar Enking, and Georg Neudeck, and the story of the life of Queen Elizabeth Christine of Prussia by Eufemia von Aldersfeld-Balle- strem. The publisher is Alfred Sokall, Ber- lin. Prof. Friedrich Delitzsch has published through the J. C. Hinrich'sche Buchhand- lung, Leipzig, a small work entitled "Mehr Licht; die bedeutsamen Ergebnisse der babylonisch-assyrischen Grabungen. fur Geschichte, Kultur, und Religion." The top- ics considered are demonology, angelology, and satanology. Data merely touched on in the author's "Babel und Bibel" are here enlarged. The work is well illustrated. Dr. Adelbert Duringer publishes through Veit & Co., Leipzig, "Nietzsche'sPhilosophie und das heutige Christentum." Nietzsche's criticisms of Christianity are declared to be the outcome, not of reason and logic, but of prejudice. J. C. B. Mohr, Tubingen, announces for the spring of 1910 a third edition of the scholarly translation of the Old Testament, known as "Die Heilige Schrift des Alten Testaments," translated by Prof Emil Kautzsch in conjunction with Professors Budde, Guthe, Hollscher, Holzinger, Kamp- hausen, Kittel, Lohr, Marti, Rothstein, and Steuernagel. This edition will be a prac- tically new work. Not only has the trans- lation been thoroughly revised, and the lit- erary apparatus been doubled, but brief commentaries will accompany every book. It will present in one volume, in transla- tion and interpretation, the results of mod- ern Old Testament research. The reports from the headquarters of the German book trade in Leipzig state that during 1907 there were exported from Ger- many to foreign countries 42,012,520 vol- umes. Austria heads the list; and the next in order are Switzerland, Russia, and the United States. The annual report of the British and Foreign Bible Society, just published, is more encouraging than for several years. Three new versions have been added to the society's list, making a total of 412. European immigration into North Amer- ica has increased the demand for Testa- ments in which English is printed side by side with one or other of a dozen Conti- nental versions. Of the issues for the year of 5,688,381 volumes, over one million were sold in China, while in Korea, Testaments could not be supplied fast enough to meet the demand. The year's income amounted to a little over a million dollars. The Harvard Library has received an- other large addition to its Risorgimento collection. This accession, consisting of about seven hundred volumes and pamph- lets, is in part the gift of H. Nelson Gay and in part bought from library funds. but all the pieces were selected by Mr. Gay in Rome. Another shipment, now on the way from him. will contain about a thousand items, partly on this same sub- ject and partly of a miscellaneous char- acter. Most of these were bought by Mr. Gay at the recent sale of the library of Crispi, in Rome. A notable addition has recently been made to the Chinese deoartment of the Cambridge University Library, the nucleus of which consists of the gift of Sir Thomas Wade of the collection made by him during- his forty years' residence in China. Sev- eral important lacuna have been filled up. The library already possessed the gigantic anthology of the T'ang dynasty (a. d. 618- 903), which contains over 48.900 selected poems; and now to this has been added a similar collection of the prose works of the same period, filling 401 volumes. There is also a rare encyclopaedia in 120 volumes, which was compiled in the thirteenth cen- tury. Good editions of some of the best novels have been secured, and several col- lections of essays on light and interest- ing topics. The eighth meeting of the Bibliographical Society will be held in conjunction wifh the American Library Association at Lake Minnetonka, Minn., June 24-25. The fol- lowing papers will be presented: Report from the Committee on Americana, "A Preliminary Statement Regarding Materials for the History of the Scandinavian-Amer- ican Press," by J. C. M. Hanson, Library cf Congress; "Manuscript Hunting," Dr. E. C. Richardson, Librarian of Princeton; il- lustrated lecture, "Instruction in the Book Arts in Public Schools," Miss Gertrude Stiles, Chicago; "Lincoln Collections and Lincoln Bibliography." the Hon. Daniel Fish. Minneapolis; "Library Catalogue of the Future," H. W. Wilson, Minneapolis. Dr. Louis Frechette, the French-Cana- dian poet, died in Montreal May 31. Born at Levis, in the province of Quebec, in 1839, he was educated at Laval University and Nicolet College. After admission to the bar, he lived in Chicago for seven years. Then returning to Canada, he was elected to Parliament from Levis and practised law. Since 1889 he had been clerk of the Legis- lative Council, Quebec. For some years he was active in journalism; he edited Le Journal de Quebec, Le Journal de Levis, L'Amerique (Chicago), and La Patrie (Mon- treal). Among his volumes of verse are "Mes Loisirs" (1863), "La Voix d'un exil§" (1869), "Pele-Mele" (1877), "Les Fleurs boreales" (1880), "Les Oiseaux de neige" (1880), "La Legende d'un peuple" (1887), "Les Feuilles volantes" (1891), and "Ve- ronica," a drama. His prose writings in- clude "Lettres a Basile" (1872), "Originaux et detraques" (1893), "Lettres sur 1'edu- cation" (1893), "Christmas in French Can- ada" (in English), "Le Noel au Canada" (1900), and translations of W. D. How- ells's "A Chance Acquaintance" and George

Page 531

514: The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2240 W. Cable's "Old Creole Days." Several of his writings were crowned by the French Academy. Ernesto Masi died in Florence on May 17. He was born in Bologna in 1837, and after the unification of Italy he played an important part in organizing the national system of education. He had been for many years professor of modern history in the Is- tituto di Studf Superiori at Florence, and was widely known for important historical studies and critiques. Besides volumes en- titled "Studi e Ritratti," "Nell' Otto Cento," "The Two Wives of Napoleon I.," he pub- lished essays on Savonarola, Gozzi, Alfleri, Goldoni, and the Burlamacchi, and edited the memoirs of Ranalli. We took occasion not long since (August 22, 1907, p. 165), to commend his remarkable brief analysis of the Italian Risorgimento, with a critique of the bibliography of the period. Although a Romagnole, he had as a writer much of the keenness, wit, and irony which are be- lieved to characterize the Tuscan intellect. MODERN FRANCE. Contemporary France. By Gabriel Hano- taux; translated from the French. Vol. III., 1874-1877. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons. This third volume of M. Hanotaux's his- tory fully sustains the interest of the two -which preceded it. The first covered the ministry of Thiers. It described France rising from the abyss into which the war of 1870-71 had plunged her, and recovering her self-confidence all the faster from the undaunted spirit of the ardent and ener- getic little man whom the emergency had called to the helm. The second volume was chiefly filled with the long and complicated struggle between the four parties which divided France over the question of the form of government. At the beginning the Legitimists, possessing the most numerous following in the Assembly, seemed destined to succeed in placing the Count of Cham- bord on the throne of his ancestors as Henry the Fifth. But the magnificent ob- stinacy of that prince, who refused to as- sume the crown except upon his own terms. one of which was the substitution of the white flag of the old monarchy for the tri- color, foiled the efforts of his friends. Mar- shal MacMahon was installed as President for seven years, and the fact that he was installed as President of the republic, if it did not absolutely negative, yet practically discountenanced the theory that the whole proceeding was onl^ tentative. But it did not prevent the Legitimists from still hop- ing to secure the reestablishment of a monarchy, and continuing to work in that direction. The republic, however, was still little more than a name. It was necessary to give it a Constitution. The creation of that Constitution, with the beginning of a regular responsible government under it, Is the theme of the present volume. Some pages are devoted to an account of the military and financial measures of 1875, and a full account (the more interesting because partly based on unpublished documents) is given of the relations of France and Ger- many,culminating in the famous "war scare" of 1875, which is here represented as hav- in~ been deliberately organized by Bis- marck. The diplomacy of the Duke Decazes met this anxious time with firmness and a good deal of skill; but the chief credit for inducing Bismarck to disavow hostile in- tentions and for restoring a measure of tranquillity to Europe is awarded to the Czar Alexander II. In this view M. Hanotaux seems to be right; but it may be doubted whether he does not do less than justice to the efforts for peace made by Great Brit- ain, his animosity to which Power is scarce- ly concealed. The incident had an impor- tance even greater than was seen at the time. It was the first conspicuous instance of the tendency towards a rapprochement between Russia and France which Bismarck always sought to avert, and which issued long afterwards in the Dual Alliance. Apart from these matters, practically the whole of this volume is occupied with a narrative of the parliamentary conflicts of 1875 and the two following years. The story is told in much detail and with great spirit. Many were the alternations of for- tune, many the combinations of groups of Deputies made and dissolved and remade. Notable was the parliamentary skill dis- played by such leaders as Audriffet Pas- quier, Buffet, Raoul Duval, Jules Simon, Dufaure, the Duke de Broglie, Gambetta himself. Much of the interest of the story lies in the characters of the principal ac- tors, some of which have been sketched with finished art by M. Hanotaux. More than any one else, Gambetta is his hero. But he presents us with other well-drawn portraits. One is of Louis Buffet, the man of authority, whose temperament drew him to the Monarchists though he had profess- edly become rather a Republican than an Orleanist, a stiff, conscientious, unaccom- modating man, trusted because he was known to be honest, but not liked; excel- lent in opposition, but too sensitive and too individual to be a good head of a Ministry. Another of Henri Wallon, a well-known professor and learned author — his "Histoire de l'esclavage dans 1'antiquite" is still a book of value — is equally lifelike. None of these men, however, except Gambetta, wen permanent fame outside of France. Few of them are now remembered even there. The main interest of the story lies in the singular process by which there was created a republic which has now lasted twice as long as any other form of government France has had since 1792, and which has so often escaped the dangers that threatened it as to seem now more likely to last than any one believed when it was founded. Its foundation came about by three causes, none of which could have been predicted. One was the inconceivable folly of the Count of Chambord. Another was the conscientious loyalty of Marshal MacMahon. The Marshal was himself a Monarchist. His wife was an earnest Cath- olic. But he was too upright a man to override the law and resort to the coup d'etat towards which many of his Monarch- ist friends tried 10 push him. The third cause was the mutual suspicion and jealousy of the three monarchical parties. The Legit- imists and the Orleanists, though secretly distrustful, each of the other, often worked together. But both hated the Bonapart- ists; and the Orleanist princes would ap- pear to have been led by their fear of Bonapartism into negotiations with the moderate Republicans, which at a critical moment greatly aided the cause for which the latter were working. The singular zig- zags by which the National Assembly ap- proached nearer and nearer to a republi- can Constitution, at last dropping half unconsciously into it, are dramatically described by our author. "Do not seek for the principles which guided us: chance alone was our master, is the phrase which he suggests as the one the makers of that Constitution would have used to character- ize their action. "The Assembly," said J. J. Weiss, "spent its years in dream- ing of a monarchy, while realizing a repub- lic." The Duke de Broglie, himself a col- laborator, observed; "Everything in the law of 1875 bears the trace of an assem- blage of irreconcilable elements, made with unthinking haste, with a view to transitory concord." Nevertheless, this Constitution, which did not even call itself a Constitu- tion, has lasted (though somewhat altered), and lasted when a more elaborate and sys- tematic instrument might have been over- thrown. Mr. Hanotaux dedicates eighty pages to a review of French constitutional history since 1789, and makes some interesting re- flections on the currents of French thought which have during that period been flowing, now in one direction, now in another, yet which have always been distinctly and dis- tinctively French. He shows how often the pendulum had swung back and forth; how men had fallen back on monarchy in the person of Napoleon, because terrified by the excesses of democracy; how the constitu- tional monarchy of July failed because it was based on a very limited suffrage which excluded the bulk of the nation; and how the empire of Louis Napoleon fell be- cause after it had alienated the people by its corruption and its failures, it had in the consciousness of its own unpopularity brought itself into contempt by trying to assume the trappings of liberalism. After its fall, the leading men of wisdom in France, apart from the fanatics of legitim- ism on one side, and the fanatics of social- ism on the other, felt that safety lay, for the time, at least, in a middle course, either a constitutional limited monarchy, like that of England, or else a carefully re- stricted and wisely tempered republic. The former alternative might have prevailed had there been an obvious person to choose as constitutional king. But the Count of Chambord had made himself impossible, and was excluding the Count of Paris also, so there emerged a republic conservative except in one point. It was a momentous point. It was universal suffrage. Most of he assembly disliked it, but they were jwept towards it by a sort of "stream of .endency" which they could not resist. A limited suffrage had led to the fall of Louis Philippe. Universal suffrage offered what seemed a solid footing, because it was the "bottom. and vou could fall no further. Those who feared it, sought to limit its working partly by the institution of the Senate, partly by the large measure of authority which seemed to attach to Marshal MacMahon in respect of his elec- tion for seven years. There was in some minds a scarcely concealed hope that before the seven years had ended, he would es- tablish a monarchy. But as the constitu- tion made, not the president, but his min- isters, responsible, following the Cabinet

Page 532

June 4, 1908] The Nation 515 system of England, MacMahon found him- self obliged to bow to the will of the elec- tors expressed through the chamber. Par- liamentarism prevailed. It has ruled France ever since, and latterly has In so far ruled better that there has been less oscillation of opinion, and more continuity of policy. In M. Hanotaux's hands not even ques- tions of constitutional law are dry. His views do not always seem to us cor- rect, and his references to the United States show some want of knowledge. But about the actual French system he writes with the full comprehension of one who has been in the middle of it all, and a part of it, and his personal acquaintance with many of the prominent actors adds a further sense of reality. The book is interesting from beginning to end. The Pleasant Land of France. By Row- land E. Prothero. New York: E. P. Dutton & Co. $3.50 net. The title of this volume gives a sem- blance of unity to seven sketches and stud- ies, ranging over agriculture, folklore, his- tory, and literature, with the one comurn attribute of an all but exclusive bearing on provincial conditions of life and thought in France. Most important are two practical discussions of French farming and tenant- right, together with an elaborate contribu- tion to the appreciation of Rabelais. Of farming in France, Mr. Prothero just- ly claims wide knowledge, for the facility of his references to its extreme variety points to the kind of familiarity which marked the work of Arthur Young. Contrasting agri- culture in England and France, the author gives an interesting demonstration of the causes which have tended to the production of fundamental differences in the practice of the two countries: the self-sufficing coun- try, with all sorts of soil and climate, from the Belgian frontier to the Mediter- ranean, naturally fails to compete in certain specific lines with its less versatile, but more concentrated, neigh- bor across the channel. There enters also the potent factor of population, virtually stable in France, while increasing rapidly in England. Incidentally, the discussion takes up the claims of large and small ow- nerships, the metayer system, and concludes with a plea for the facilitation of peasant- proprietorship. In the next equally readable essay there is presented a sketch of the relations between owner and ten- ant in one or two French provinces, with a singular account of agrarian outrages re- sulting from neglect or violation of peasant feeling, instances of which are said to have occurred in Picardy within memory of living men. Still, any suggestion of condi- tions even remotely resembling Irish or Sic- ilian unrest must be misleading. Mr. Prothero's treatment of Rabelais of- fers an interesting contrast to the re- cent study by Charles Whibley, among the prefaces to the Tudor Translations. The latter article emphasized chiefly the personality of the great satirist, in the tone and humor of Paul Stapfer's now classic study; Mr. Prothero lays stress on the substance and significance of Rabelais's teaching, and takes a middle course be- tween the two conventional views which, respectively, portray him as a gross and ribald buffoon, or endeavor to find an ex- alted scheme of thought under the apparent confusion and license, whether of idea or of expression. The interpretation of the hid- den meaning contained in the oracle of "La Dive Bouteille" is by no means new or original. Most of the contentions here advanced are amply familiar to French Rabelaisians. It is surprising to find not even a distant allusion to the Odyssean character of the wanderings of Pantagruel. As to the more broadly liberal aspect of some of the ecclesiastical and religious tenets hazarded in the famous romance, it would have been well to suggest that doubts have been cast on the genuineness, here and there, of the text. CURRENT FICTION. The Stage Door. By Charles Belmont Davis. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons. This book exerts a fascination deserving analysis. The ten stories of Bohemian New York which constitute the volume gain greatly by their association. No one of them alone strikes the reader as really distinguished work; taken together, their unity of intention and effect is impressive. The author aims, if not always triumphant- ly, at a detached point of view; at his best, he makes us feel that the thing happened so — precisely so. At his worst, he is occa- sionally led astray into the cheaply senti- mental or fanciful. Noticeably, he makes no capital of the shady possibilities of the material; there is nothing to excite the most careful ears. The plots are, in gen- eral, slight and not particularly ingenious. The familiar characters are drawn with no unusual power — half-successful singers, re- porters, actresses, playwrights, singularly poor in emotion and unburdened by sense of sin. Yet there is a charm, surely not in- trinsic, in this world of beer and smoke, of bachelor apartments, frumpish boarding- houses, and Bohemian restaurants, in the circle of the footlights, and the glamour of the street lamDs. By the time one has finished the book, one perceives that it is the class, not the in- dividual, and the setting, not the plot, that have affected author and reader. To quote one of the heroes: I tell you, Rita, the hall bedroom and the one dress and the one hac have had almost as much effect on some girls' lives in this town as mothers' prayers. What do you think? The keynote of the book is struck in "A Modern Cleopatra," in a speech by Escott, a bankrupt young clubman, who knows that he ought to go West and begin again: He walked across the room, and, raising the window, looked down on the black city with its myriads of yellow lights. The nols» of the streets rose in a great wave, and as he held tightly to the window frame, the towers and church steeples seemed to waver slightly, and the high buildings to rock slowly on their foundations, and all seemed to be moving toward him. "My God," he muttered, "how I love it." In the love of this vast element which en- gulfs them and shapes their destinies, these creatures of the underworld of art and song, without will or sturdy passion, live and move and have their being. The au- thor's study is the triumph of atmosphere, the triumph of environment. All his char- acters acknowledge in their lives the mas- tery of a higher will than their own— the will of New York. This idealism, however, redeems the Bohemians: their lives, unele- vated, unlovely, tawdry in detail, are dedi- cated to what they esteem their highest worth. They are not slaves of routine, for their hearts are in their work; after their fashion, they live the life of the spirit. Hester of the Hills. By Grover Clay. Boston: L. C. Page & Co. Sidney Stanton was an only child, as had been his father and his grandfather. He was, moreover, a puny child, and reached manhood only by incessant vigilance. Since he feared lest he might be the last of his family, his sole idea of a wife was a healthy peasant who should rear a mighty race. In the Ozark Moun- tains of Missouri he found his cracker candidate, took her on picnics, inspected her teeth, saw to it that she should have a few months' civilizing in the household of his St. Louis uncle and cousin, and in the end carried her off, an easy conqueror. When, some months later, through the pique of a discarded mountain lover, Hes- ter learned that Mr. Stanton would hardly have sought her in marriage but as a source of strength for his descendants, she was displeased, and abruptly took the night train home, while Sidney stood "stockish" at the door, "nettled by his in- capacity to hold her." Arrived at home in her draggled evening dress, she holds converse with her mother, who advises her to be glad that her husband feeds, clothes, and does not "whup" her. On this, Hester telegraphs her husband that she is "com- ing back on number two." As a photograph of life among the crack- er farmers and hunters of Missouri, the book is not without significance. Stanton's ownership of vast acres gives chance for statement of enlightened views on forestry. Uncle Brinkley and Sylvia, in educating Hester, make use, severally, of pompous learning and social incredibilities. The topography, customs, family histories, feuds, exploits, both tame and wild, of an only partly civilized mountain folk, are drawn with sharp edges; and so far the book has a place in the national gallery. As a "romance" it is singularly uncouth. The Breaking in of a Yachtsman's Wife. By Mary Heaton Vorse. Boston : Hough- ton, Mifflin & Co. A wholly charming little book is here, full of fun, salt spray, fickle sea breezes, contrary-minded tides. Madame takes us through her entire course of instruction. First, as an engaged girl she had to learn the relative positions of herself and a boat, considered in reference to the fiance. Next came trying to like boats, then trying to learn to sail them, then really revelling in them and learning really to manage them; and finally settling back into thank- ful acceptance of whatsoever participation she is allowed — never so happy as when she is fussing about a boat, painting its sides or cleaning out its corners, rowing out after the rain stops, to hoist sails, or best of all, sitting by while her husband and his masculine friends squabble over academic questions of handling. She sings the joys of the boat on shore as well, mak- ing us hear the cheerful noises of an Amer-

Page 533

516 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2240 ican shipyard, and conducting us to obscure regions in Venice, where gondolas receive their periodic grooming. She shows us too her lord and master in his rueful experi- ences of the way of a Mediterranean boat with a Yankee. Human nature under the influence of the boating passion is a study which Mrs. Vorse has prosecuted thoroughly, humorously, al- together delightfully. Wolfvillr Folks. By Alfred Henry Lewis. New York: D. Appleton & Co. You comes to Wolfville, an' it's as though you're beginnin' life anoo. Your past is as nothin' to that hamlet. It begins with you as you steps from the stage. It don't ask your name; it asks. "What may we call you." an' leaves you, as a proodent gent, to pick out what title is best adapted to your needs. As you go romancin' along from day to day, it watches you; an' final, it endorses you or lynches you as seems jest an' mete." With so engaging a scene as background, how could the sketches of Wolfville Folks be other than desirable? None surely can read them and fail to feel a substantial attachment to the Old Cattleman, who is the narrator; to Doc Peets, "the genteelest sharp, an' the (best eddicated, that ever dwells in Arizona"; to Sam Enright, "the soul of fairness"; to Cherokee Hall, "pre- destined kyard-sharp" though he is; to Faro Nell at his right shoulder "lookin' out the play"; to the rest of the camp which eais its daily flapjacks at the O. K. Restauraw and then adjourns to the Red Light, where Black Jack, the barkeep, holds sway. The epi- sodes that illustrate these gallant gentle- men's fine honor in dispensing justice and in defending weakness are only less winning than the wonderful language of their tell- ing. For variety and adequacy the tongue of the Arizona camp is unapproachable. Taking dialect and story together, the book more nearly than any other we can recall tugs at those muscles of mirth that Arte- mus Ward first played upon. One feels al- most like an Englishman discovering Amer- ican humor. The Avenger. By E. Phillips Oppenheim. Boston: Little, Brown & Co. Modern improvements multiply. When upon a London murder and mystery story is grafted the plight of a queen of Mex- onia, with its appeal to chivalry, one rec- ognizes the fusion of two schools of fiction. The combination has its ad- vantages. For what more natural than that royalty from one of the i-a countries should have a following, male and female, as devoted as ever were adherents of the Stuarts? And what more consequent than that when the man who stole the letters is found dead with a silk- en cord drawn tightly around his neck, sus- picion should fall on the group, on their friends, and their friends' friends, while the London neighbors of the murdered one, knowing no queen, no Mexonia, no plot, no stolen letters, make precisely the right me- dium for mystery and conjecture? The long list of dramatis persona; thus provided is made up of figures unusually well defined and well projected for a mystery story, where characters too frequently allow themselves to be mere pegs on which to hang testimony. "The Avenger's" folk are nicely alive — all who are not killed. Its manner places it in the class of novels of comfortable manslaughter — smooth-run- ning, readable, pleasantly puzzling. When it comes to the identification of the murder- er we take frank issue with the author, and tell him we do not believe it! Either the little boy lied who told Mr. Oppenheim, or the proof-reader was careless. Science. Psychology : General Introduction. By Charles Hubbard Judd. 3 vols. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons. Only the first volume of these three is devoted to theoretical psychology; the other two, smaller in size, are concerned with the practical work of the laboratory, and are admirably adapted to their Dur- pose. The general discussion of the sub- ject is also original, illuminating, and in the main remarkably convincing. The only question is whether (as far as it is boldly original) it has found its proper audience in a class of students: matter which is as yet uncriticised by one's fellow scientists may have to be given up in the end; and the student is not a fitting judge of con- troverted points. But it may be that the slow building up of defences against critics will follow later on. As the critic is explicitly warned in the preface, the point of view is throughout functional and genetic; an unusual amount of space is given to the physiological ac- companiments of mental life (an admirable feature); and while analogies with lower forms of life are given full weight, special stress is laid on the elucidation of the so- called "ideational processes," which are apparently nothing more than what the classical psychologist might have called reflection, or even cognition. It is easy to treat with too much scorn -the so-called structural psychologists. Functional psy- chology is not so much a new psychology as the addition of fresh subjects of interest to the psychology already known. A sorry mess we should make of our functional psychology if the way had not been pre- pared by the structural psychologists with their keen analyses. Sensations will never cease to be structural elements of consciousness, no matter how much light may be thrown hereafter upon the way in which the mind works. The trouble with the structural psychologists is not so much that they begin with elements (i. e., con- stituents of mental experience not farther analyzable), but that their analysis into elements is so often wholly inadequate and wrong. One might think that, busy as they are in examining the contents of children's minds, they had never given any attention at all to the contents of their own. when one sees them persistently maintaining, for instance, that all is made up out of sensa- tion and feeling. To another generation it will surely seem incredible that the ex- perience of being conscious that a relation holds between two sensations (that this blue, e. g., looks brighter than that blue) is composed of either sensations or feelings, or any combination of both. It is a curious fact that psychology, which is now no very recent science, has not yet been put upon a firm foundation as regards its first principles and its undefinable con- cepts (to use the terms of the mathema- tician). There is no "consensus of the competent" as to the right final analysis of conscious processes. In regard to many of the later doctrines of the subject, and still more strikingly to the foundations, it is not too much to say, as Prof. M. W. Calkins says of the various doctrines concerning at- tention, that "no one theory has the undivid- ed support even of any one scholar." This state of things, while it is somewhat dis- couraging as to outlook, has the effect, of course, of making the subject all the more a field of absorbing interest for enterpris- ing minds. What is most to be dreaded is that opinion should be crystallized too soon, and without sufficient thoroughgoing criti- cism. It is, consequently, good to find that Professor Judd has a method of his own for effecting the fundamental analysis. His types are five in number: sensation, rela- tions between sensations, reactions to sen- sations (what he calls attitudes, including here feeling, interest, and attention), mem- ory and the ideational processes. This class- ification will doubtless meet with due crit- icism in the proper places; it suffices here to say that it leads to a discussion which is fresh, vigorous, and interesting in the extreme. Chapters of particular interest and force are those on "Instinct and Hab- it," and on "Experience and Expression." The sensations are very adequately treated; in particular, the present reviewer can but admire the acuteness and illumination with which the topic of color theories (usually made most tiresome) is here handled. Less successful, perhaps, is the doctrine of space and time; and intensity is far from deserv- ing the stepmotherly treatment which it gets. One would have expected that the order of the book, and the dividing up into chapters, would have followed closely upon the dividing up of the conscious processes, but such is not the case There are certain fictions which conduce, no doubt, to the production of a neat, well- ordered structure of psychological science, but which are exposed to the danger of al- most certain overthrow as knowledge pro- gresses. Thus, to give an example of many in one (common, of course, to other psy- chologists also): As in the case of sensations, we have physiological processes which parallel and condition these complex phases of conscious experiences. Relational combinations con- ditioning the relational forms of conscious- ness are continually going on in the ner- vous system, especially in the cerebrum; and motor processes are always present as the ends of nervous activities and as the conditions of mental attitudes. Now it is a part of our psychological and epistemological faith that all conscious ex periences have fixed cerebral accompani- ments, but this is a very different thing from saying that we know it to be the case, as plain matter of fact, in particular instances. Still less can we say, with any chance of correctness, that there are re- lational combinations in the cerebrum con- ditioning the relational forms of conscious- ness (even if we could know what such "re- lational combinations" might he) ; nor that motor processes are always present as the end. for instance, of abstract thinking. When the student has thought out the fact that in circles the greater chords are the nearer to the centre, he stores up his result — perchance — for future action; but to say that he acts upon it at the time is a part

Page 534

June 4, 1908] The Nation 517 of fictional psychology. So also the doc- trine that the "condition" (that is, the suffi- cient and indispensable physiological ac- companiment) of being satisfied with a cer- tain conjunction of colors (what would be classed here among mental attitudes) Is any motor process whatever is imaginative in ;he extreme. Affections may invariably have, perhaps, appropriate circulatory and respiratory accompaniments, but these may nevertheless be of a secondary nature, and the real "condition" may be, for aught we know at present, something very different there may be any number of chemical, me- chanical, electrical, radio-active, or as yet unknown processes in the cortex which are the real thing involved. In such a case as this, imagination and analogy with less enormously complicated nervous structures are but uncertain guides to truth. In fact, the author himself theorizes to more pur- pose when he says, on a later page, with- out noticing the contradiction, that it is the central processes which determine the motor discharges into the muscles that constitute the immediate conditions of at- titudes. But this is based upon and amounts to nothing more than the familiar doctrine of psychophysical (or what should rather be called psychophysiological) paral lelism. But this is carping criticism, and it amounts only to saying that psychology is not yet a completed science, with the added warning that love for complete- ness should not be allowed to outrun plain laboratory demonstration. The most defective portion of this book is that on the formation of the con- cept, a title which is forced into cov- ering the judgment and the process of rea- soning as well. Science is defined by Judd as the effort to develop a co- herent body of concepts. Now, it is true that, when science has all been found out, and has long since become an old story, every judgment will be old, banal, non-informational, matter for the conver- sation of bores; and all knowledge will be packed away in concepts. But that time is now far in the future, and the content of libraries of science is at present very largely in the form of explicit judgments, propositions, or "items of knowledge." Concepts are the coin of thoughts, and thoughts will not be good and effective unless the concepts are adequate — that is, sharp, clear, well-minted, and widely ac- cepted at their face value. But to be in the possession of good concepts is not to be a good thinker, nor necessarily to be a thinker at all. Thought, in the best usage of the term (see Eisler), is identical with all judgments, and uses good concepts merely as good tools. But tools alone are not enough to constitute carpentry. This whole chapter should be recast in the light of a stricter logic. But it is noticeable that the psychologists have one and all been particularly unfortunate when dealing with this difficult subject. In a mere review, unhappily, fault-find- ing has to be set out and explained at large, while commendation can usually be expressed in a few lines. Thus we can but repeat that this book contains an unusual amount of admirable introspection, analysis, and reconstruction, and that it must be regarded as a valuable contribu- tion to the subject of which it treats. lish 'The Perfect Garden," by Walter Page Wright, editor of the Gardener. The book is said to be profusely and handsomely illustrated. Prof. Robert De Courcy Ward's "Climate Considered Especially in Relation to Man" (G. P. Putnam's Sons), a volume in the Science Series, it singularly successful in meeting the object for which it was pre- pared. It was intended to be "read by an intelligent person, who has not had special or extended training in the technicalities of the science." The simpler divisions of the climatic zones as belts, more or less regular, extending around the earth, and the more elaborate subdivisions involving the contrasts of land and water, of low- lands and highlands, are presented in the first six chapters. Then follows a chapter containing a large amount of information regarding diseases that depend closely upon climatic conditions. Next follow three chapters on the life of man as affected by tropical, temperate, and polar climates; and finally a chapter on changes of climate. The treatment throughout is conservative. Professor Ward has evidently read widely and made a good selection of material; if his courses on climatology at Harvard are to be judged by what we find in his book, his students may be congratulated on receiving a well considered abstract of a large subject. William Arnold Anthony, an electrical expert, died in this city. May 29. Born in Coventry, R. I., in 1835. he was graduated from the Yale Scientific School, and then taught science in Providence and Franklin. N. Y. Beginning in 1867, he held pro- fessorships successively in Antioch College. Iowa Agricultural College, and Cornell University. Since 1887 he has been a con- sulting electrician, and since 1893 a pro- fessor of physics at the Cooper Union Schools of Science. At one time he was president of the American Institute of Electrical Engineers. He has been a fre- quent contributor to scientific periodicals: he published in 1898 "Lecture Notes on the Theory of Electrical Measurements" : and. with Prof. C. F. Brackett of Princeton, he was joint author of a "Manual of Physics." The J. B. Lippincott Co. is about to pub- Drama. Elizabethan Drama, 1558-H>.',2 : A History of the Drama in England from the Accession jf Queen Elizabeth to the Closing of the Theaters, to Which Is Prefixed a Resume of the Earlier Drama from Its Beginnings. By Felix E. Schelling. 2 vols. Boston: Houghton, Mirfiin & Co. $7.50 net. It is illustrative of the rapid march of scholarship that a fresh study of the early English drama should appear only nine years after Ward's second edition. Ward's first edition appeared in 1875, the Preface of his second edition is dated July. 1898; Schelling's Preface is dated July, 1907. The English work and the American, though agreeing in substance, differ in scope and method. Ward continues his story into the Queen Anne period, ending with Addison and Steele; Schelling ends with 1642. Fur- ther, Ward's work is entitled "A History of English Dramatic Literature"; Schell- ing's "A History of the Drama in England." The distinction between dramatic literature and drama has been observed by each his- torian. In Ward's work we find dramatic impulses, movements, and forms subordi- nated to authorship. For example, in Chap- ter iii., "Shakespeare's Predecessors," Lyly, Kyd, Marlowe, Peele, etc., are discussed one by one in order. Chapter iv. gives, first, an Historical Account of the Growth of Shakespeare's Fame; then, a Biographical Sketch; last, a discussion of the Poems and Plays. Thus the great dramatic writer is "disposed of" in 381 pages. In like man- ner Ben Jonson is disposed of in the 111 pages of Chapter v. If, on the other hand, we wish to follow in Schelling the several phases of Shakespeare's activity, we must study his English historical plays in Chap- te. vi.; his "Merry Wives" in Chapter vii.; "Love's Labours Lost," "Merchant of Ven- ice," etc., in Chapter viii.; "Hamlet," "Ro- meo and Juliet," "Anthony and Cleopatra," in Chapter xii.; "Julius Caesar," "Coriola- nus," "Timon," in Chapter xiii.; "Cymbe- line," "Winter's Tale," "Tempest," in Chapter xvii. Ben Jonson's work is simi- larly scattered. The explanation is that Schelling treats his dramatic authors, great and small, under such topic-headings as "The National Historical Drama," "Do- mestic Drama," "Romantic Comedy," "Ro- mantic Tragedy," "History and Tragedy on Classical Myth and Story," "Tragicom- edy and Romance." The individual dra- matist figures as one of several factors in a general movement. Which of the two methods is better? We have no dogmatic answer at hand. As- suredly, each method has its right of be- ing. Perhaps Professor Schelling wished to avoid the semblance of treading tamely in the steps of his predecessor; perhaps — and this is our preferred supposition — he argued that the time was ripe for hand- ling the drama as a succession of grand impulses rather than as a gallery of il- lustrious names. At any rate, the public is the richer by a novel method. Never- theless, we fear that the general reader, who knows only his Shakespeare fairly well, and seeks to compare him as an en- tirety with his predecessors and succes- sors as entireties, will be puzzled more than once by this topic-grouping. At any rate, we fail to apprehend why "Antony and Cleopatra" should be in Chapter xii. ("Romantic Tragedy"), and "Coriolanus" in Chapter xiii. ("History and Tragedy on Classical Myth and Story"). To our way of thinking the late Egyptian tragedy is no more "romantic," no less "historical," than the early Roman play. The rider who sits firm in his saddle will follow with keen zest and abiding profit this zigzag after authors through topics, for he will get ever fresh glimpses of fa- miliar objects; certainly his ear will be closer to the throb of the great English stage. But the rider less expert will, we fear, be constrained to dismount at many a turn and ask his way. Within the narrow limits at our disposal we cannot attempt the briefest evaluation of our author's scholarship. Fortunately, Professor Schelling's reputation for ac- curacy and research does not need either testamur or caveat. We will only select a feature here and there for special praise or mild dissent. In the matter of style the present work is decidedly stimulating; it carries the read-

Page 535

518 The ITSTation. [Vol. 86, No. 2240 er along more vigorously than does Ward's work. Our sole grumble is at the excessive use of the preposition-phrase "as to," where a simple "of" or "in" or "about" would be more legitimate. Occasionally one meets with an expression which is not quite authorized by usage. For example, In I., p. 257, the old play of "Jack Straw" is "the story of the villains' revolt" ; true, we all know, or should know, that in our earlier language a peasant was called a villain, yet the modern historian entitles Jack Straw's rebellion the peasants' revolt. The Irish euphemism for fairies is not "other peo- ple," I., p. 395, but "good people." We wonder, also, how many of the non-elect will know who is meant by the "Christian Terence," II., p. 1. The French term estrif is in several places spelled estrif e; this is neither French nor English. Of the author's downrightness the fol- lowing, I., p. xxxii., will serve as a speci- men: The happy Elizabethans were little trou- bled by the eternal fitness of things, and were as innocent of the existence of that monster, anachronism, as they were un- aware of that strict code of twentieth-cen- tury morals whereby a man may not take his own thoughts, if he happen to find them in the works of one of his predecessors. An apt sentiment aptly expressed, though cot quite as searching as the venerablu malediction: Pcreant qui ante nos nostra dixerunt. In more serious vein is this, I., p. 544: Marston's situations, too, in their at- tempt at originality, lapse into the im- probable and the absurd. He is apt to take his readers long journeys through the ooze and slime of the marshes in quest of his rare and exquisite orchids of virtue. But the quest is often well worth our effort; for. with all his defects, Marston is one of the great Elizabethan brotherhood, and shares in that strange mingling of earthi- ness with things sp;ritual and visions poetic which was the birthright of that fortunate age. Even more admirable is the summing up of "Hamlet," pp. 561-2; but it is too long for quotation, and we have given enough to whet the reader's appetite. Of the indi- vidual chapters, those which please us most are Chapter vi., 'The National Historical Drama," for which indeed we were pre- pared by the author's previous monograph on the Chronicle Play; and the final Chap- ter xx., "The Drama in Retrospect." Here, in sixty pages, is a panorama in miniature of the whole movement from 1558 to 1642. So clear, concise, and vivid is the treat- ment that we are tempted to advise the reader to begin with this chapter by way of getting at once in touch with the au- thor's method. It lies beyond our scope to enter into the minutiae of Shakespearean interpreta- tion; else we might dissent from some of the author's remarks upon "Twelfth Night" and "The Merchant of Venice," upon Shakespeare's "negligence of plot," and up- on the character of Julius Caesar. On the last two points we incline rather to Moul- ton. Yet, after all, Professor Schelling is a passed master in the diligent study of the drama in England, and few of us may aspire to rival him in erudition or in gen- eral sanity of judgment. His defects, if we have the right to use so harsh-sounding a word, are inherent in his very qualities. Knowing the drama of Old England from alpha to omega, he sometimes overlooks or misapprehends the connection between that drama and general European litera- ture, dramatic or otherwise. For example, from what is said in I., pp. xxviii. and 27, 77, the incautious reader might infer that the humorous treatment of King Herod and of Joseph the husband of Mary was a specifically English development; whereas nearly all, if not quite all, the humor lav- ished upon Biblical personages was an out- come of the general mediaeval spirit. The fooling of the Devil, I., 356-7, is also gen- eral European; see Wiinsche. "Der Sa- genkreis voin geprellten Teufel," especially Section iii., "Der geprellte Teufel als Freiersmann." To say, 1., 386: "The magi- cian, on the other hand, dates back to no such antiquity, but is mediaeval in ori- gin and the creature of historical ro- mance," is to ignore Simon Magus and all his tribe. The contests between the apos- tles and Simon in the apocryphal Acts, some of which are quite early, remind one of the struggle between Moses and the Egyptians in Exodus. Our most serious objection, however, lies against the author's treatment of the origin of the liturgical drama. At p. 2 we read: "The drama . . . may be technically de- scribed in its beginnings as an antiphonal and mimetic development of certain tropes of the Mass, transferred to the celebration of Easter or Christmas." Again, p. 4: "In the Concordia, . . . ascribed to Dunstan. but more probably Ethenwold's [an evident misprint for Ethelwold], and dating about 967, there is a description of the ceremonial of a Quern quaeritis transferred to the cel- ebration of Easter." The italics are ours. Now this entire theory of transference to Easter is, in homely phrase, putting the cart before the horse, besides misrepresent- ing the character of the mass. The Quern quaeritis in sepulchro trope did not origin- ate in the sacrament of the mass proper, consequently could not have been "trans- ferred" from the mass to Easter. On the contrary, the trope originated in the matins of Easter Sunday, and remained there an indeterminable period. The Christmas trope grew out of the Easter trope with a slight change of formula; the Quern quaeritis in sepulchro, Christicolae, became Quern quaeritis in praesepe, pastores. That is, the three Maries at the sepulchre became the shepherds at the manger. The words of Lange, "Die lateinischen Osterfeiern," p. 78, are explicit: Als Auffiihrungszeit ist in samtlichen Denkmalern, wo dieselbe erkennbar ist, die Matutin des Ostersonntags bezeugt, in welcher die Feier ihren Platz nach dem dritten Responsorium Dum transisset, etc., hatte und als Regel mit dem Te Deum schloss. Wirth, "Die Oster- und Passionsspiele," p. 3, says the same ; and Creizenach merely echoes Lange and Wirth. The conclusion with the Te Deum is significant; that hymn has never formed a part of the consecration of the elements which constitute the mass proper. Some fatality haunts the utterances of English writers on this point. Ward, in his first edition, speaks of the "pantomimlcal" element in the action of the celebrant, and repeats the error in his second edition, Davidson, "Studies in the English Mys- tery Plays," has a section headed "The Doctrine of Transubstantiation as a Dra- matic Motive," and even Chambers speaks of the mass as "an essentially dramatic commemoration." All this savors too strongly of the ultra Protestant hocus po- cus of Prynne's "Histriomastix." We shall never attain to a clear understanding of the nascent liturgical drama unless we cut loose absolutely from the interpretation of the mass as mimetics and histrionics, a gross misconception, and confine our at- tention to a simple Easter morning ser- vice. Whatever the later Church pla/s may have become, the early liturgical plays in Latin were a simple but most effective presentation of the gospel story of the Maries at the sepulchre. The Index is an admirable piece of work, as near perfection as anything of the sort is likely to be. The Finding List of Plays i;? also excellent; we note, however, the 1 mision of the play of Thersites. Con- cerning the Bibliographical Essay we speak less confidently. It is too much an essay and too little a bibliography. To him who may have the patience to study it through and through it will be an instructive guide. Cut as a ready means of discovering, for c> ample, what editions of a play are in existence and just what has been written o:. the play, the bibliography will be puz- zling, if not disappointing, in places. The editor would have done well to discrimi- nate, p. 442, between those publications which are genuine periodicals and those which are merely collections of mono- graphs, c. g., Mtinchener Beitrage, Mater- ialien zur Kunde, etc. In parting we congratulate Professor Schelling on having produced a work of which we may all be proud, a work of which every note rings true, a work whose dc.ctrine is throughout stimulating and helpful. WTe like especially the dedication "To my students," etc. It is a pity not more of us were thus frank in admitting that cur students are our better half. At the recent meeting of the Deutsche Shakespearegesellschaft in Weimar, the prize offered for the best work on " 'Ham- let' auf der deutschen Biihne bis zur Gegen- wart," was awarded to Prof. A. von Weilen of the University of Vienna, and a second prize to Adolf Winz of the Royal Theatre in Dresden. Both of these productions are to be published. It now seems probable that the great memorial to Shakespeare, which has re- cently excited so much discussion in Eng- land, may take the form of a theatre in London. The poetic drama "Lanval." written bv T. E. Ellis (Lord Howard de Walden) and recently produced in London, seems to be a work of respectable literary and fair the- atrical quality. The story appears to be suggested by the adventures of Tannhauser and the Scriptural Joseph. To begin with. Lanval, the Italian knight at the court of King Arthur, is enthralled by Triamour. the spirit-woman, "from the quiet of the middle world," whom he meets in a wood. For three months he dallies with the fair enchantress in the "middle world." which is understood to symbolize the world of dreams. Then he tears himself away, re- turns to the Arthurian court, overthrows Agravaine, a boastful knight, in the jousts, and becomes the object of a guilty passion on the part of Queen Guinevere, who seems to have forgotten both her husband and

Page 536

June 4, 1908] The Nation 519 Launcelot for the time being. Like Joseph, Lanval repulses her addresses, only to be traduced before the King by Queen Guine- vere herself — whose love has turned to ha- tred— and doomed to banishment. The blank verse is said to rise at times to the level of good poetry. Anna Haverland, one of the best-known actresses of the German stage, has died in Dresden. She came to America to act the title role in the first German performance of Ibsen's "Hedda Gabler,"a part for which she was selected by the author when the drama was first given in Berlin. She was born in 1854 in Leipzig, and began her stage career there. Later she went to Dresden and' took the leading parts in the modern and classic plays. She was at the Court Theatre in Berlin, travelled with the Meiningen players to London and St. Petersburg, and acted at various private theatres in Berlin. In 1890 she appeared in New York, and on her return to Germany she retired from the stage. Her greatest success was won in the tragic roles, al- though she was highly praised in certain plays of Ibsen. She had written verses and essays which met with some favor in her own country. Music. Bayreuth and Munich are not the onlv German cities that will have opera fes- tivals this summer. Cologne will have a series of performances lasting from June 11 to June 28. The operas to be sung are Wagner's "Tristan" and "Meistersinger," Mozart's "Figaro," Verdi's "Falstaff," and Debussy's "Pelleas et Melisande." For this last-named work Mary Garden and the vo- «al ensemble of the Brussels Opera have been secured. Among the other artists en- gaged are Olive Fremstad of New York, Frieda Hempel of Berlin, Minnie Nast of Dresden, Frau Preuse Matzenauer of Mu- nich, Carl Burrian of. Dresden, Messrs. De- muth and Slezak of the Vienna Court Opera, Paul Kniipfer of Berlin, Albert Reiss of Xew York, and Messrs. Feinhals, Geis, and Von Kraus of Munich. The directors will be Fritz Steinbach and Lohse of Co- logne, and Felix Mottl of Munich. An opera of Bizet's which has not yet been produced in Paris was given in Rome a few weeks ago. Its title is "Don Proco- pio," and its history is interesting. One day, while Bizet was living in Rome as holder of the Grand Prix of the Paris Con- servatoire (1859), he came across an old volume at a bookseller's which contained what seemed to him material for a good light opera. He wrote the libretto as well as the music, and when the opera was completed he sent it a3 a specimen of his work to the judges in Paris. In regard to it he wrote to a friend: I am working hard; have just finished an opera buffa with which 1 am not dissatis- fied, and hope the Academy will find that I have improved In my style. Ambroise Thomas, however, was not im- pressed, and the score passed into the hands of Auber, who put it among a lot of papers, which, after his death came into the possession of his daughters. In 1894 Weckerlin, in sorting these papers, found the opera which Bizet and his friends had given up as lost. The libretto was missing, but a new one was made by Chou- dens and Malherbe. The death is announced from London of the composer Jacques Blumenthal, who was born in Hamburg in 1829, and came from Paris to England at the outbreak of the Revolution ct 1848. Some of his songs, such as "The Message," "Good Night." "In the Shadow," and "In the Sunshine," were very popular. Art. Alessandro Filipepi, Commonly Called Ban- dro Botticelli, Painter of Florence. By Herbert P. Home. Folio; pp. xv, 366; 42 photogravure plates. 225 numbered cop- ies. London: George Bell & Sons. £10 10s. This beautiful folio is in striking contrast to the big books on art that drop so fre- quently from the publishers' presses. Such seemliness of page and perfection of pro- cess engraving are not to be got with hasty manufacture. The book has been in hand something more than fifteen years, and has so far outgrown the original plan that the work of Botticelli's school, indexes, and addenda will afford material for a second volume. Though a scholar's book for schol- ars, it avoids the usual tangle of footnotes; the fairly printed text runs unbrokenly be- tween rubricated side notes that give suc- cinctly the indispensable references, while the actual documents are printed in full at the end. The contribution to Botticelli's biography is unexpectedly large. Through the discovery of new parchments and the thoroughgoing use of those already known we gain something like a picture of San- dro's family life, of his patrons, of his melancholy devotion to the lost cause of Savonarola. We lose as well certain dear legendary matter. Lorenzo the Magnificent diminishes as a patron, the Fair Simonetta disappears as a sitter. In short, the work is a learned and loving reconstruction of the life of the painter — an attempt to set us near him in his Florence. Except as Mr. Home, following recent authorities, has made a clean sweep of the school pictures, the book leaves the aes- thetic appreciation of Botticelli much where it was. In this respect it is adequate, and a careful reader will not fail to perceive the author's attitude towards Botticelli as "the master of contour." One could wish, however, that the critical observations on the individual pictures might somewhere have been brought to a focus. As it is, Mr. Home should have the credit for a literary handling of a most laborious investigation: there are singularly few passages in this encyclopaedic biography that must be re- garded a3 merely for reference. In fact, for a similar example of mellow scholarship equally regardful of the parts and of the whole, one must go back to such biog- raphies as Nott's "Surrey and Wyatt," which after a century of eager research still holds its own as an authority. To enumerate the items of biographical and antiquarian interest presented for the first time in this study would be impossible, but we may suggest a few of the more impor- tant. By 1459 we must assume that Alessan- dro Filipepi, then a fifteen-year-old lad was already with Fra Filippo Lippi. The ever dilatory friar was then under pressure to complete the frescoes in the choir of the Collegiata at Prato. From him, Mr. Home believes, Sandro learned his pecu- liarly graceful and expressive use of the line. In pressing this obvious relation, it seems to us that the immense difference be- tween the Frate's draughtsmanship and that of his pupil is ignored. At all times San- dro's line is at once more calligraphic and more dynamic, and here is a fact that we may account for either by temperament, or by supposing especial advantages from an apprenticeship at goldsmithing. Vasari tells us that Sandro got his nickname "il Botticello" — the cask— from an apparently mythical goldsmith thus qualified. Mr. Home points out that Botticello was the nickname of Sandro's eldest brother, Gio- vanni. Its transfer to the younger brother may well mean that the brother took the charge of the young painter. We know, too, that the second brother Antonio was a gold- smith during Sandro's boyhood, and here may be the ground of Vasari's account. In Botticelli's earliest work we find something of that nervousness of line that often comes from the use of the tracer. It would be interesting to digress and show how the practice of that admirable instrument has invariably enhanced the talent of true draughtsmen, such as the Pollaiuoli and Verrocchio. In drawing on metal, espe- cially in working out designs in relief, the line must be agile and expressive, .the method concise and symbolic. As a rule, the Italians who have shown great precious- ness and power of pure line have h'ad some experience as goldsmiths or sculptors. Whether or not Sandro had this training early from his brother, he was, at any rate, early initiated into the kind of drawing we mean through his association with An- tonio Pollaiuolo.' His influence seems to us to outweigh that of the Frate. In any case, it is already strong in the oblong Adora- tion of the Magi, in the National Gallery, which Mr. Home regards as Botticelli's earliest painting. By 1470 we find Botticelli actually the associate of the Pollaiuoli in painting the Virtues for the Hall of the Mercanzia, while a few years later we catch him borrowing the lovely figure of the Flora, in the Allegory of Spring, from one of Antonio's silver reliefs. Everything points to the early supersession of the somewhat inert formulas of Fra Filippo by the strenuous methods of the greater Pol- laiuolo. Some such view is implicit in Mr. Home's cautious pages, for he rejects all of those nondescript products of the Frate's studio which the late Hermann Ullman and others had laboriously assembled to pro- vide Botticelli with a "first manner." Some years ago, after this part of the book was in type, a Madonna in fresco was discover- ed in an oratory above Settignano. Mr. Home then published it as Sandro's earliest work, and will presumably return to the matter In the second volume. To us, who know the painting only from a photograph, its quality is unconvincing. No discovery of new works by Botticelli was really to be expected, and Mr. Home adds to the familiar list only a much dam- aged fresco of the Annunciation in the sup- pressed convent of S. Martino, via della

Page 537

520 The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2240 Scala, Florence. He rejects the Munich Pieta, which seems to us one of the finest works of the master. He accepts as late works the Judith of the Kaufmann collection, Berlin, and the design of the Strange Crucifixion owned hy M. Aynard, at Lyons. So far as one may judge by the ad- mirable reproductions, these pictures seem, doubtful, despite their evident relations with the Dante drawings. Besides those famous illustrations, Mr. Home admits as authentic only eight drawings, five in the Uffizi, two in the Louvre, and one in the British Museujn. To us this seems an excess of skepticism, and In particular we have never seen any cogent argument for reject- ing the lovely pen sketch of an orchestral ring of angels surrounding a Coronation, In the Uffizi. In general, as we have /noted, Mr. Home remains on the sure ground of historical fact. We get from him an enormous amount of information about the Florentines, who came into relations with Botticelli either in an artistic or business way. Much of this material Is of the minute sort, and it would be easy to flout it with the hackneyed citation of Goethe's wash lists. But this would be unfair. Such antiquarian small change may at any time assume a major value — help, for example, to date a crucial picture. Mr. Home has supplied a mine in which students may profitably dig for many years to come. Nor are the smaller rectifications with- out critical significance. It seems a small thing to show that the Spring, the Birth of Venus, and Pallas and the Centaur, were commissioned not by Lorenzo the Magnificent, as had been surmised, but for his cousin Lorenz di Pierfrancesco de' Medici, who was of the popular party. But this correction takes Botticelli further away from the court of the Magnifico, emphasizes the inwardness of his inspira- tion, and removes the alluring but extran- eous legend of the Fair Simonetta. So in many instances Mr. Home's patient com- pilations and adjudications help us to a more just view of Sandro's activity. We can mention only in passing the elaborate studies of the contemporary engravings which have been ascribed to the master, and such lists as those of embroideries based on his designs. Of more general in- terest is the careful reconstruction of Botticelli's attitude as a follower of Savonarola. After many biographies on this theme it is the first that gives its hero any convincing reality. The char- acterization of individual pictures is ad- mirable; the too brief summing up of Botticelli's mastery as lying in contour rendered by line may well be the starting point of a long debate into which we can- not enter. We feel that the positions oc- cupied by Mr. Home as a connoisseur will rarely be successfully assaulted. This may be a disappointment to critics of the bel- ligerent sort, but they, too, will have their innings when the second volume on Botti- celli's School appears. One of the most infectiously .enthusiastic of recent books on any of the arts and crafts is Bertie Wyllie's "Sheffield Plate" (imported by Charles Scribner's Sons). Few Americans will read it and not want forth- with to collect or even to make articles from the "copper rolled plate" — that is the trade name — which thrifty middle-class an- cestors used as a good-looking substitute for solid silver. The author adds: All that is necessary is for the public to signify their desire to have it, and willing- ness to pay the higher price inseparable from the cost of making beautiful hand- made specimens of the silversmith's art, in- stead of machine-stamped, coarsely shaped, roughly finished electm-plated rubbish. Surely people of means will be willing to do this when they know that it is possible to get these beautiful things made again. Surely they will refuse to go on buying the unlovely electro-plate which they have put up with for the last fifty years, when they hear that the art of copper rolled plate would be only about twice 'the cost of elec- tro-plate and half the cost of silver — in all large pieces, at any rate. I believe that they will, because I know many people who hate electro-plate, and wish for the old de- signs and old workmanship. Not only in Great Britain, but in this coun- try, interest in Sheffield plate has been somewhat revived in the past few years. For antiques there is abundant demand, and at least one American firm is producing meritorious reproductions and originals. The process consists essentially in welding to one face or to two opposite faces of a copper ingot a sheet or sheets of fine or slightly alloyed silver. The composite in- got thus formed is flattened out under heavy rollers. The process was invented about 1742 by Thomas Bolsover, a mechanic of Sheffield. The designs employed, in ac- cordance with changing fashions of the eighteenth century, followed a course whose stages are denominated by the dealers as "Queen Anne," "Early Georgian," "Adams Period," "Empire Period," "Late Georgian," and "Late." One of the services rendered by this newest book is to elaborate a more accurate nomenclature of the patterns. The manufacture, as is well known, flourished until about 1840, when a patent was taken out for a process of depositing silver by electro-decomposition upon copper, nickel, or German silver. Thereafter the making of copper-rolled plate gradually died out. The author holds beliefs common to the arts and crafts movement, so that the book, irrespective of its wealth of specific infor- mation, will be .prized by many people for its general doctrines. It pleads strongly with all householders to purchase a few things, well made and having the hand quality, rather than fall victims to the expensive cheapness of articles which cost little at the outset, but which must speed- ily be replaced. Some interesting excavations are being carried on near Piombino, the site of the ancient Etruscan city of Populonia. This city, which is one of the few Etruscan strongholds known to have been built on the seashore, must have been of consid- erable importance, since it had its own coinage. According to Virgil, Populonia sent help to -55neas; but other authorities gave it a much later date, describing it as a colony from Volterra. The present excavations justify the claims for its high antiquity. Among the sixty-four tombs brought to light, the earliest are Italic tombs of incineration, identical with those found at Vetulonia, and containing vases and ornaments of the well-known "Vil- lanova" type. There are also tombs of inhumation; Etruscan tombs of the archaic period; and later ones with painted vases of the third century b. c. The most in- teresting of these tombs are: one in the 1 shape of a cradle, containing the remains of a small body, entirely covered with or- naments of bronze and amber; and one of a young girl, evidently of a high caste, as is shown by her rich ornaments and jewelry. On her left was found a solid gold ring, and around her head was a gold diadem of exquisite workmanship. This tomb also contained several bronze and terracotta vases. All the objects found will be placed in the Etruscan Museum, at Florence. Recent excavations in the garden behind the royal palace at Turin have opened the semi-circular area of the Roman theatre discovered several years ago. Many pieces of its decoration and a bronze fragment of the Augustan period have been found. This bronze is a delicately modelled foot wearing a shoe. It is more than life size and is supposed to belong to a statue which Cozius, a barbarian king who be- came a Roman prefect, erected to Augus- tus. The King has ordered all that part of the garden explored, in the hope of dis- covering the rest of the statue and its dedicatory inscription. The second Salon des Humoristes, organ- ized by the proprietors of Le Rire. has opened at Paris, and, like the first a year ago, is proving a great suc- cess. To some people, the exhibi- tion has one serious fault; there is too much of it. It includes over nine- teen hundred exhibits in the modern sec- tion alone, and to these are added a series of Gustave Dorfi's early work, done in the forties and fifties, for Le Journal de Rire, and a collection of the drawings and prints of English humorists from Hogarth to Leech and his colored lithographs. No one could read straight through a book of the choicest witticisms without feeling sur- feited long before reaching the end; and so, there can be too much of a good thing in the best collection of comic drawings. But many of the most admirable draughts- men in France draw for the weekly and daily papers, and it is a pleasure to see in the original the work of men like Jean- Louis Poraln, Cheret, Charles-Lucien Lean- dre, L6on-Adolphe Willette, Pierre-Georges Jeanniot, and Albert-Andre Guillaume. The contemporary work from abroad is not par- ticularly remarkable — Americans are hard- ly represented. But the collection of Eng- lish humorists chiefly of the eighteenth cen- tury has been better made than would have seemed possible in France. Early next winter a new wing of the Met- ropolitan Museum of Fine Arts will be opened with an exhibition of modern Ger- man art. The objects to be exhibited, con- sisting of paintings and sculptural works in bronze and marble, will be collected by a committee, under the general supervision of the art director of the German govern- ment, Wilhelm Bode. There is now on exhibition in the Art Museum and in the corridors of the Li- brary of Bryn Mawr College an interest- ing collection of photographs and reproduc- tions of practically all the old masters which are now in this country. The ex- hibition is limited to paintings antedating 1700; and, leaving out of account the cata- logues of the P. A. B. Widener and the William L. Elkins collections, which are illustrated by very fine plates, there are .528 photographs. There are also photo-

Page 538

June 4, 1908J The Nation. 521 graph albums of the collections of Dr. George Reuling of Baltimore and of the C. B. Walker collection of Milwaukee. The oollection has been made and catalogued, by Dr. C. L. Ransom, head of the de- partment of art and archaeology, Bryn Mawr, and Miss Una McMahan, demonstra- tor in art and archaeology. The exhibition will close June 5. At the sale of the Gerbeau art collection in Paris last week, the following prices were paid for etchings by Whistler: Pal- aces, 4,200 francs; Little Venice, 1,350 francs; San Biagio, 1,200 francs; and The Balcony, 1,500 francs. At an auction at Christie's, London, on May 15, pictures with the following at- tributions were sold: D. Teniers, A Kitch- en, £210; R. van der Weyden, Madonna anj Child Enthroned, £630; G. Terburg, Por- trait of a Gentleman, £210; Rembrandt. a Philosopher Writing, £315; Raeburn, Harie Guthrie, £262; Goya, Pepe Illo, $546; Count Florida Blanca, £210; Murillo, St. Joseph and the Infant Saviour, £315; Velasquez, A View in the Park, £210; A. ■van der Neer, A Woody River Scene, £672 Walter Sattcrlee, the painter, died in Brooklyn, May 28. He was born in that city in 1844, was graduated from Columbia in 1863, and studied at the National Acad- emy of Design, and also under Leon Bon- nat in Paris. He was successful as a teacher, and also as a painter of figure and genre pictures. In 1879 he was elected an associate of the National Academy, and in 1886 he received the Clarke Prize at the Academy. Charles Drouet, who died recently in Paris, was a sculptor comparatively un- known to the general public. He was an art- ist of accomplishment, though in France, where the average of sculpture is so high, this is not always sufficient to bring repu- tation and commissions. He had been one of a group of students who worked together in Paris in the fifties; among them were two or three destined to become the most distinguished artists of the second half of the nineteenth century — Whistler. Fan- tin-Latour. Manet. Drouet and Whistler once had their studios in the same building. Whistler made a portrait of Drouet in one of his now most celebrated plates; and Drouet owned Whistler's early painting of the old man smoking, which was shown in the Paris Memorial Exhibition, and early Whistler etchings which the collector might well have envied him. He had, moreover, an astonishing collection of pictures, prints, and drawings, picked up no one knew where, which covered the walls and the floors of his rooms, even his bedroom and his bed, in the Rue de Seine. No one who was ever admitted into his apartment can forget the bewildering litter everywhere, and the charming, alert little old man, with his fresh color, his brilliant red skull cap, and his youthful enthusiasm, who dis- played the Romneys and Constables and Turners and Lawrences which he regarded as his greatest treasures. Like Whistler, he was young and a delightful companion to the very end. The death is announced at the age of fifty-six of Roger Ballu, formerly Inspec- teur des Beaux-Arts. He was the author of "L'CEuvre de Barye" and "La Peinture au Salon de 1880." Finance. THE "SUNSHINE MOVEMENT." The aftermath of the panic of 1907 has been characterized in this country by many singular incidents which have perplexed students of economics quite as much as practical business men. Such occurrences as the remark by Judge E. H. Gary, chair- man of the Steel Corporation, when re- jecting propositions for lower prices, that the fact that the demand is less than the supply does not furnish an argument for lowering the price, and the subsequent de- cision of the Eastern railway managers to increase rates because demand for trans- portation had decreased, suggested topsy- turvy conditions, at any rate in financial thinking. For these vagaries there was at least the explanation that the two in- dustries feared to reduce the price of labor, and believed themselves near enough to monopolistic control to force the general public to make up what should normally have come from a lowered labor cost. A third phenomenon, however, cannot be explained on just these grounds, because its basis seems at first sight to be emo- tional and sentimental. Last March the commercial travellers of the country were summoned to meet at Baltimore in what was termed a "Prosperity Convention." About one thousand came; they were ad- dressed by numerous speakers with an ap- peal to '"cheer up" and "get out into the sunshine." Obviously the purpose was to persuade merchants or for merchants to persuade themselves, that trade was not so bad as appearances indicated. It was not clear what success this curious gathering had. Certainly it did not end the com- mercial depression; as a matter of fact, the flicker of reviving trade activity, which occurred just before the Baltimore meet- ing, disappeared almost completely towards the end of March and during April. But the chief movers in what was now called the "sunshine propaganda"— among whom were some really important Western busi- ness men— continued to organize "prosper- ity associations." They appointed dates for national conventions, and appealed to all other trade organizations to send dele- gates—even presenting that request, last month, before the staid Chamber of Com- merce of New York, which had some diffi- culty in pigeon-holing the appeal without hurting some one's feelings. As was to be expected in a Presidential year, efforts were straightway made to draw the "sunshine conventions" into poli- tics. At Baltimore, in March, after a speech by Representative Fowler of New Jersey, the "prosperity convention" unani- mously indorsed the Fowler currency bill. Last month a delegation from the na- tional association called on President Roosevelt, to ask him, somewhat timidly and deprecatingly, not to do anything strenuous now, which might disturb busi- ness. This phase cf the demonstration was promptly dubbed, by its enthusias- tic supporters, the "give-us-a-rest-and- sunshine movement." The financial and commercial side of the matter has this week, however, been pre- sented in an extremely curious aspect. A week or two ago, the officers of what was now formally styled the "National Prosper- ity Association," with headquarters at St. Louis, announced that they had decided to designate the first of June as "Reemploy- ment day," and that on that date increas- ed orders were to be sent by merchants to manufacturers; and laborers who had been laid off because of the trade reaction and reduced activity in business, were to be reinstated. The first of June arrived, and the story of the day certainly was one of reviving activity in trade. A large num- ber of the New England cotton mills, which had been working on half-time, resumed full production. Around St. Louis itselt, according to the assertions of the Pros- perity Association, new orders for $5,0Uu. 000 worth of goods were sent out to man- ufacturers, and 17,508 laborers were re- employed. This extraordinary incident looks, on its face, as if a gigantic experiment in Chris- tian Science had been tried successfully; as if a determined crusade to make people believe that they were prosperous had rea»- ly made them so. If this were the only explanation, then we should have to wait until the hysterical stage of supposed re- covery had passed, and the disease had again begun to progress. In any case, it will be wise to keep an open mind until we see just how much permanency there is in this June resumption. But it is not really necessary to resort to morbid psychology to explain the event. Ex- perienced business men, even in the crisis, perceived that the sequel to 1907 could not be exactly similar to that of former first- rate financial panics. Aside from such ad- vantages at the present time as the sound currency and well-guarded Treasury, which did not exist during other setbacks, two factors of the highest importance have fa- vored a relatively early return to health. One was the great and seemingly imperative demand for the products of our soil on the part of foreign consumers; the other was the financial wealth and power of the agri- cultural West itself — the half-bankrupt bur- den on the East in 1893 and 1873 and 1857, but the reservoir of capital, credit, and gen- uine resources in 1908. The principal doubt was whether cr not nature would favor these farm communities with an abundant yield this year. On this depended the char- acter of the coming season's trade. The fixing of June 1 as the day for in- creased activity was not arbitrary edict or pure chance. By that date in any normal farming year, the prospects of the early Financial. Letters of Credit International of Deposit. BROWN BROTHERS & CO. No. 59 Wall Street, New York Buy and sell bills of exchange and make ca- ble transfers of money on all foreign points; also make collections, and issue Commercial and Travellers' Credits available in all parts of the world. Cheques. Certificates

Page 539

522 The Kation. [Vol. 86, No. 2240 crops are reasonably assured. This year, after ideal weather, the winter wheat is in excellent condition. Tn the Northwest, where the later crop is grown, the season is yet young, but there, too, indications are extremely favorable. Since orders for goods are commonly placed at the openine of a month, it is entirely probable that a great part of the week's increased activity in trade, and even the increased employ- ment at the mills, would have occurred even without the edict of a Prosperity Associa- tion. Under not dissimilar conditions, a precisely similar revival of trade occurred In the spring of 1895 and the fall of 1904. after a period of depression. Whether this means that the period of reaction is past, is a very different question. The week's recovery was by no means com- mon to all trade. Pittsburgh's horizon has been only slightly brightenr-d, and even in the dry goods industry, there is much skep- ticism over the immediate future. We have before us the disturbing possibilities of a Presidential contest, and the richest of all our crops. Indian corn, is barely above ground. Tt was a failure, not of the wheat or cotton crop, but of corn in 1894 which cheeked all that year's tendency to revival. These are. however, only possibilities; the facts at the moment point to a relatively rapid recovery from depression. BOOKS OF THE WEEK. Anglican Liberalism. Putnams. $1.50 net. Bennett. John W. Roosevelt and the Re- public. Broadway Publishing Co. Campbell, Robert G. Neutral Rights and Obligations in the Anglo-Boer War. Bal- timore : Johns Hopkins Press. Cambridge History of English Literature. Vol. II. The End of the Middle Ases. Putnams. $2.50 net. Carter, Samuel T. Wanted — A Tl.^'.ogy. Funk & Wagnalls Co. 75 cents m'.. Case Against Socialism. Macmillan. Catholic Encyclopaedia. Ednted by Charles G. Hebermann and others. Vol. III. Rob- ert Appleton Co. Chamberlain. Jacob. The Kingdom in In- dia. Revel!. $1.50 net. Clerget, Pierre. La Suisse au XXe sificle. Paris: Armand Colin. Cornell Studies in History and Political Science. Vol. II. Henry Holt & Co. Diderot, Selections from. Ediited by W. F. Giese. Boston: Heatlh. Don-Carlos, Cooke. A Bottle in the Smoke. R. F. Fenno & Co. $1.50. Duncan, David. Life and Letters of Her- bert Spencer. 2 vols. Appletons. Duncon, John. Lady Lattice, Vi-Countess Falkland. Dutton. Encyclopaedia of Social Reform. Edited by William D. P. Bliss and others. Funk & Wagnalls Co. Europe, Complete Pocket Guide to. Edited by E. C. and T. L. Stedman. William R. Jenkins Go. Field, Michael. Wild Honey. A. Wessels Co. $1.65 net. George Leib Harrison Foundation, 1896- 3906. Philadelphia: University of Penn- sylvania Press. Gillmore, Inez Haynes. June Jeopardy. B. W. Huebsch. $1.50. Goodrich, Arthur. Gleam O' Dawm. Ap- pleton. $1.50. Hale, George Ellery. The Study of Stellar Evolution. University of Chicago Press. $4.27. Hall, Bolton. A Little Laud and a Liv- ing. The Arcadia Press. $1. Handy Manual of Social Reform. Funk & Wagnalls Co. 25 cents. Haskell, Juliana. Bayard Taylor's Trans- lation of Goethe's Faust. Macmillan. $1 Bet. Heath, F. R. A Manual of Language Les- sons. Cincinnati: Phonographic Insti- tute. Hill, David Spence. The Education and Problems of the Protestant Ministry. Worcester: Clark University Press. Hodgetts, E. A. Brayley. The Court of Rus- sia in the Nineteenth Century. 2 vols. Im- ported by Scribner's. $6 net for 2 vols. Houdini, Harry. The Unmasking of Robert Houdin. Publishers Printing Co. Job, Herbert Keightley. The Sport of Bird- Study. Outing Publishing Co. $2 net. Journals of the Continental Congress, 1774- 1789. Vol. XL Washington. Journals of the Continental Congress, 1774-1789. Vol. XII. Washington. Lorimer, George Horace. Jack Spurlock — Prodigal. Doubleday, Page & Co. $1.50. Maclear, Anne Bush. Early New England Towns. Longmans. Mantzius, Karl. MoliSre. Traduit du da- nois par Maurice Pellisson. Paris: Ar- mand Colin. Minister of State for Education, Thirty- third Annual Report of the. Tokio, Japan. Musselman, H. T. The National Teacher- Training Text-Books. Philadelphia: American Baptist Publication Society. My High School Days: A Memory Book for the Girl Graduate. H. M. Caldwell Co. O'Donnell, C. J. The Causes of Present Discontent in India. A. Wessels Co. 85 cents net. Parisot, Edmond and F£lix Henry. Les Meilleures Pages des Ecrivains P6da- gogiques. Paris: Armand Colin. Peters, Madison C. The Strenuous Career. Chicago: Laird & Lee. $1.25. Porter, Alfred W. An Intermediate Course in Mechainics. Dutton. $1.50 net. Richardson, E. Artist Songs. A. Wessels Co. $1.15 net. Russell, Charles Edward. Lawless Wealth. B. W. Dodge & Co. Saunders, Florence Wenderoth. Letters to a Business Girl. Chicago: Laird & Lee. $1.25. Seawell, Molly Elliot. The Last Duchess of Belgarde. Dutton. $1.25. Selden Society: Year Books of Edward II. Vol. IV. London: Bernard Quaritch. Shoemaker, Michael Myers. Wanderings in Ireland. Putnams. $2.50 net. Sholl, Anna McClure. The Greater Love. Outing Publishing Co. $1.50. Sidgwick, Mrs. Alfred. Home Life in Ger- many. Macmillan. $1.75 net. Solis-Cohen, Emily, jr. David and the Giant Killer. Philadelphia: Jewish Pub- lication Society. Spiller, Gustav. Faith in Man. Macmillan. 75 cents net. Stratton, Alfred William. Letters from In- dia. Dutton. $3.50 net. Takahashi, Sakuye. International Law Applied to the Russo-Japanese War. Banks Law Publishing Co. $8 net. Thibaudeau, A. C. Bonaparte and the Con- sulate. Translated by G. K. Fortescue. Macmillan Co. $3.25 net. Townsend, Charles H. T. The Taxonomy of the Muscoidean Flies, etc. Washing- ton: Smithsonian Institution. Tudor Facsimile Texts: Youth— Hickscorn- er — Medwall's Nature. London: T. C. & E. C. Jack. Watson, Charles R. In the Valley of the Nile. Revell. $1 net. Weld. L. D. H. Private Freight Cars and American Railways. Longmans. Wetherald, Ethelwyn. The Last Robin. Toronto: William Briggs. Wisdom of the East Series: The Rose Garden of Sa'di; Conduct of Life; Sa'di's Scroll of Wisdom; Sayings of Lao Tzu; Wisdom of Israel; Women and Wisdom of Japan; Duties of the Heart; Instruc- tion of Ptah-Hotep; Religion of the Koran. Dutton. 40 cents net each. Worcester, Elwood. and others. Religion and Medicine. Moffat, Yard & Co. $1.50 net. Young, Julia Ditto. Barham Beach. Cornell Studies in History and Political Science JUST ISSUED Western Asia in the Days of Sargon of Assyria, 722-795 B.C. A Study in Oriental History By ALBERT TEN EYOK OLMSTEAP, Ph.D., late Thayer Fellow. American School of Ori- ental Studies, at Jerusalem. 200 pp. 12mo. $1.25 net. by mail, $1.33. The author, after collecting the published As- syrian data, visited Syria, travelled over a large part of the lands and visited the principal cities mentioned by the scrib g of Sargon. The results are modifications ol the chronology and of the topography, ami new light en a number of the 1 1 led questions. PREVIOUSLY ISSUED Money and Credit Instruments in their Relations to General Prices By EDWIN W. KEMMERER, Assistant Pre lessor of Political Economy in Cornell Uni Tersily. .xl + 100 pp. $1.25 net, by mall, $1.31. A distinctly new treatment of a very old sub- |eet and a real contribution to economic science. Without doubt the most complete sta- tistical test of the quantity theory of money that has yet been made. HENRY HOLT & CO., N. Y. Pi Mo\tim y Bn i " E. P. DUTTON S CO. We offer out-of-town pa- trons painstaking and intelligent service in all matters connected with book . buying. Corres- pondence solicited. tin ' f New Books Free. 31 West 23d Street, New York. NOW READY Vol. II. The End of the Middle Ages The Gambridgre History of English Literature Edited by A. W. WARD, Litt.D., and A. R. WALLER, M.A. To be in 14 Volumes, Royal 8vo, of about 600 pages each. Price per volume $3.50 net Subscriptions received for the complete work at $31.50 net, payable nt the rote of $2.25 on the notification of the publi- cation of each volume PREVIOUSLY ISSUED Vol. I. From the Beginnings to the Cycles of Romance. One of the many favorable comments on Vol. I.: "Lucidity and conciseness of statement are conspicuously linked In this book with exact knowledge, the sense of proportion, and critical insight. Altogether, "The Cambridge History of" English Literature* has made an excellent beginning, and promises in its completed form to be one of the most valu- able works of reference in the language."— Standard. G. P. Putnam's Sons, ^zl LIBRARIANS ARE BEING ASKED FOR FATHER HUGHES'S "HISTORY OF THE SOCIETY OF JESUS IN NORTH AMERICA, COLONIAL AND FEDERAL" Many of them have the two vol- umes which are now ready, others have overlooked it— at least that's the only way we can account for their not having it, For every Library should have it. J* Ask your dealer or us for information. J* THE BURROWS BROTHERS COMPANY CLEVELAND, O. rnnrinil Send for Catalogue. FOREIGN schoenhof book CO. RflflKS 128 Tremont Street, UUUIYVI BOSTON, MASS. TAUCHNITZ BRITISH AUTHORS

Page 540

The Nation. NEW YORK, THURSDAY, JUNE 11, 1908. The JVeek. Old hands at national conventions pro- fess themselves staggered at the rough directness with which the Roosevelt con- trol of the party machinery is being ex- erted. What becomes of the fine art of politics? Where are all those nice compromises, that magnanimity of the victor, that desire for conciliation and harmony which we have always under- stood to be the full flower of political management? The Democratic bosses of New York State, Murphy and Conners, could scarcely be more frankly brutal than the Taft managers have thus far shown themselves at Chicago. They mean to let nothing get away. To ride rough-shod over Senators and Represen- tatives and protesting committeemen and delegates, appears to be their con- ception of the height of political wis- dom. And when the result of their strong-arm tactics was reported to the White House, he that sitteth in that heaven held his opponents in derision. A decent regard for appearances would have dictated some other course than having three of Taft's hired men turn up with proxies for seats in the Nation- al Committee. Among all the well-known Republicans favoring the Secretary's candidacy, it must have been possible to find two or three who would have used the artfully provided proxies, and thus spared the committee and the party the affront of having three men who were known only as paid out of the Taft cam- paign fund step forward to pass judicial- ly upon credentials which they them- selves had secured. That would at least have been to keep a very thin velvet glove over the iron hand. The whole in- cident, with its violent break with party traditions, and the disagreeable effect it has produced upon the older Republi- cans, is but one evidence more of the great change in political manners and methods since Mr. Roosevelt came to look upon the Republican party as his personal property. To him, the posses- sion of power without using it to the ut- most, is sheer folly. The nomination of Secretary Taft is his doing. He set the whole Federal machinery to work for the purpose of bringing it about. All the other Taft managers were putty in his hands. As for the party, what does it exist for but to take instructions from him? Discipline must be maintained; and if any left-over Republicans of an epoch before the age of brass think that the delicacies and the decencies ought to be observed in running a national con- vention, it is time that they learned their mistake. This is the day of Thor- ough. "Hands off the judiciary!'' is an ad- mirable appeal at any time. It is par- ticularly fitting that just at this junc- ture representative men like Joseph H. Choate, A. Barton Hepburn, ex-Chief Justice Andrews, ex-Secretary Tracy, Mr. McKinley's Attorney-General, John W. Griggs, and Presidents J. M. Taylor and Rush Rhees, should petition the Repub- lican party to include in its platform the following declaration: We affirm our confidence in the integrity and justice of the courts, State and nation- al, and we insist that the preservation of their independence and full constitutional prerogatives is essential to the mainte- nance of the American system of govern- ment. That sounds as if it had been written in 1896, when the Republican party was aghast at Bryan's attack on the courts. Times have changed, and not in any re- spect more than in the attitude of Mc- Kinley's successor towards judges. Such a plank would be extremely useful in holding men who are disturbed by the radicalism of to-day. But a petition of this kind is a dissent, not merely from the Bryan, but also from the Roosevelt policies. What particular merit is involved in returning a tainted campaign contribu- tion to its stigmatized owner, we con- fess ourselves not quite able to see. When Mr. Bryan, like angry Jove, an- nounces that Mr. Ryan shall have his maculated money if it be proved that Mr. Ryan did shed his bounty over Nebraska, it amounts at the best to a locking of the stable after the horse is stolen, to a surrender of the cake that you are caught with in the pantry, to the fashioning of a very thin virtue out of a very robust necessity. For the gravamen of the charge that this or that predatory interest has lent its support and its funds — E. H. Harriman to Mr. Roosevelt, or Thomas F. Ryan to Mr. Bryan — is not so much in the evil ac- tually wrought by the particular sum of blood money, as in the fact that preda- tory interests should think it worth while to adhere and bear aid and com- fort to the particular politician under fire. If a man should be accused of burglary and an accuser should come and testify that he had supplied the lad- der and held it in place while forcible entry was made, it would do the accused little good to say, "Here, take back your confounded ladder." The monthly "condition estimate of the Department of Agriculture shows the highest promise for winter wheat since the "record" wheat year 1901; the condition of spring wheat has never but twice been equalled at this time of year in a decade past; the yield of oats, which failed so signally last year, seems likely to be the largest ever harvested. It is still too early to reckon with confidence on the realization of all these hopes; spring wheat and corn are not yet out of danger. But it is possible to say that the outlook is the very brightest. This promise comes, moreover, at a time when the smallness of the supply of grain — owing to the general shortage of 1907 — guarantees remunerative prices. If these expectations are fulfilled, we shall have the natural process of finan- cial recuperation powerfully assisted. It was a harvest of this character which insured the success of specie resumption in 1879, which in 1891 probably post- poned for two years the panic that came in 1893, and which started the industrial revival of 1897. Nothing could be more reasonable than that mercantile indus- try, in the Middle West especially, should begin to stir. But even with this hopeful outlook, the country's purchas- ing and consuming power is not to be restored in a day, after such a shock as last October's. Our industries still have a fairly long road to complete recovery. The steel trade is yet in great depres- sion; the railway business shows few signs of encouragement; both of them need all the help that a great harvest would give to them and to general trade. But if all goes well during the next few •months, in agriculture and in politics, steady recuperation is probable. The cut in the price of steel products is a matter of general interest, chief- ly because of its bearing on the an- nounced policy of the United States Steel Corporation and the group of other manufacturing concerns which dominate the trade. Early last April,, after a meeting of these manufacturers in -this city, Judge E. H. Gary of thi Steel Corporation declared that no re- duction in prices would be made from the level maintained in the prosperous period of the year before. The fact that supply had run beyond demand was not, he stated, an argument for lower- ing prices; no more steel wou'.d be sold because of the reduction, and stability of prices — "avoidance of violent and sudden fluctuations" — was equally in the inter- est of manufacturers and purchasers. At a further conference, late in May, this position was reaffirmed, in the statement that "prices of steel are reasonable, and should not be reduced"; that most cus- tomers "do not expect, or desire, any change"; and that conferences on the question would therefore be discontin- ued for the summer. These statements throw a curious light on the sudden cut, last week, in the price of steel bars, fol- lowed this week by an inevitable cut in

Page 541

524 Tlie Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2241 other forms of steel. The firs', reduc- tion was officially explained as due to the fact that some smaller manufactur- ers of steel had been selling bars at the lower price to meet competition of the iron-bar makers; and that the larger steel men had decided to hold their own in the market. This is precisely the lan- guage usually employed to explain why a corner in any commodity has broken down; and this "inference is confirmed bv the second reductions. Already those interested in a high tariff are taking sly satisfaction in the unprecedentedly large appropriations by Congress. They will, it is said, make re- duction of the tariff impossible. The bigger the deficit, the higher the tariff. What if Congress has voted 70 per cent, of ail our revenue for war purposes? This will so put the Treasury to its trumps that, instead of cutting down customs duties, the only thing to -do will be to raise them. Thus extravagance will redound to the greater glory of the standpatters. The fact that their argu- ment is fallacious will not prevent its being used. A finance minister with a free hand and a clear head would like nothing better than the job of so revis- ing and reducing our tariff as to make it yield a much larger revenue. But it is not that point which we would at present urge. What these smug people should consider, who are rejoicing in a spendthrift policy because it seems to favor their personal ends, is the fact that it will also favor ends which they profess to hold in alarm and abhorrence. For wanton voting away of the public money is a direct encouragement to the schemes of Socialism. The higher the burdens of the taxpayer are heaped up, the readier will be the Socialists to pile on more, and to assert that when so much money can be found for wasteful expenditure, still more can be got by taxation for state purchase of private enterprises. One- of the most power- ful arguments against Socialism is the need of economy; but if we snap our fin- gers at economy, what answer have we left when the Socialists ask us why we are not willing to expend m:llions upon social reform— such as old-age pensions and provision against sickness or dis- ability? "Who will pay the bils cf Socialism?'' That is a question which has never been answered. But our standpatters who .are re- joicing in the Treasury deficit, our ambitious military Presidents who in- sist upon spending money which we have not got, to build ships which we do not need — these are showing the So- cialists how, if not to answer the ques- tion, at least to dodge it. They will say: we will not pay the bills at all. We will do as you do, leave bills unpaid, let the deficits pile up, trust to posterity to find a way out of the muddle, by either repudiation of debts or confiscation of property. The extravagant statesman is, we know, like the private spend- thrift, capable of nearly every form of folly, but we should hope that no one of them will much longer be such a fool as to imagine that his own extravagance can be used as a valid argument why others should be frugal. That a reduction in our foreign postal rate for letters should be first arranged with Great Britain, is not due to mere sentiment. Both countries have for a long time been distributing mail at a two-cent rate over a wide area and in large quantities — the United States to Canada, Mexico, and our own posses- sions 'beyond the seas; and Great Bri- tain throughout her extensive Imperial domains. In addition, of course, there is the fact that the volume of postal communication between the two Eng- lish-speaking countries is larger now, and is capable of far greater expansion, than is the case with Germany. Inter- national correspondence is naturally largely conditioned by the degree of commercial intercourse, and our foreign commerce with Great Britain in 1904-05 amounted to $700,000,000, while that with Germany was a little over $300,- 000,000. On the number of European im- migrants into this country would also largely depend the volume of postal com- munication with their different coun- tries. Since 1900 we have received from Germany some 270,000 immigrants, and from the British Isles over 645,000. Dispatches from the fleet on the Pa- cific Coast report a feeling among the officers that all of the battleships will not, in the end, be brought back to the Atlantic. It is expected that the sailing for Honolulu, Japan, and the Philip- pines will be made according to sched- ule; but after that there may be a change in the published plans. To leave enough ships in the Pacific for defen- sive purposes, could not be construed as a threat to Japan or any other country. It would be simply a measure of precau- t'on, and would tend to allay both the apprehensions of the people on the Coast and the clamor for an immediate dou- bling of the navy. If all of the battle- ships were kept in Pacific waters, it might be al'eged that aggression was clearly intended; but retaining only a small fleet would be open to no such in- terpretation. This plan for distributing the vessels ought, we think, to be care- fully considered by the naval authori- ties. The announcement that the State Su- perintendent of Banking, acting as re- ceiver in the insolvency of the Home Bank of Brooklyn, has liquidated its ac- counts and restored it to its owners with a cost of $1,190, of which $666 was re- ceiver and counsel fees, appears as the first fruits of the new banking law. No provision of that act was more angrily opposed by the professional politician than that which committed to the State Department of Banking liquidation of failed banking institutions. To see these rich political "plums" disappearing was enough to excite wrath. With the Knick- erbocker Trust Company receivers, ap- pointed before the enactment of the law, asking $300,000 for their five months' services, and with recollection of what political debts have been paid in the past by appointment of bosses, large or small, to sinecures of this sort, the feeling of the politicians over such a showing as that of the Home Bank must naturally be mingled contempt and ex- asperation. Even the minor insolven- cies which helped along worthy private secretaries and retired dancing-masters are to be handled with this shameful parsimony by the Department. Every one will recall Attorney-General Jack- son's declaration, in April: "This is the worst legislation that has ever been passed." The sentiment of the general public, any one of whom may some day be a stockholder or depositor in a crip- pled bank, and whose share in the funds recovered can no longer be tax- ed for the benefit of political jobs, will be somewhat different. Of one thing we may be sure: the new law, thus vindi- cated in its results, has come to stay. It used to be a standing boast of the Socialists that their political strength never experienced the more or less vio- lent fluctuations which are characteris- tic of every middle-class political party. Temporary issues or the whim of th*3 electorate might cause the scales to vacillate between Republican and Demo- crat, Tory or Liberal, Centrists or Agra- rians, whereas the growth of Socialism was steady and unmistakably indicative of a rising tide of social discontent. But the history of international Socialism during the last three years demonstrates that it, too, has come to be character ized by the same flood and ebb of sue cess as the older organizations. The British general election of January, 1906, brought forth a lusty young So- cialist party in the one great European country where the Marxian teachings had made least progress. Yet just a year later came the German elections and t'^e cutting down of the Socialist strength in the Reichstag from eighty members to forty-three. That was in January, 1907. In May the first Austrian elec- tions on the basis of the new manh franchise took place, and a Socialist party of over eighty members made its dramatic appearance in the Reichsrath Whereupon, in Great Britain, an ant: Socialist reaction began which manifes' ed itself in municipal and parliamentary bye-elections. Finally, there were the French municipal elections of about a

Page 542

June ii, 1908] Th.e ]STation. 525 month ago, in which the Socialists me with serious reverses. But, while the press is still commenting on the out- come in France, the Belgian elections of last week give the Socialists a gain of five Deputies out of a total of eighty- one voted for; and as a result of the elections in Prussia a half-dozen Social- ists have at last broken into the serried ranks of the Junker Diet. The success of the German Social Democrats in forcing their way into the Prussian Diet is a spirited reply to the Chancellor's assertions that his last year's victory in the Reichstag's elec- tions meant a permanent check to their progress. The incident is the more re- markable because this is, we believe, the first time Social Democrats have sought a representation in that body, and be- cause the indirect franchise, strictly lim- ited to persons of property qualification, made it the more difficult for them to succeed. It must show Kaiser and au- tocracy that the Social Democrats are by no means to be characterized as mere- ly ignorant or unemployed, or to be dismissed as traitors to the country. One explanation of this outcome is that, ow- ing to the Liberals having joined forces with Von Biilow in his "block" policy, and the continued breaking up of their forces into small groups, many Liberals ?nd Radicals who do not believe in So- cialism are voting the Social-Democrat- ic ticket because of that party's energy and fearless opposition to the forces of reaction. But those are wrong who think that this victory means that Von Biilow will let the people have their way in regard to the reform of the Prus- sian suffrage, for which the Berlin mobs clamored last winter. It will, rath- er, be cited as fresh reason why the gov- ernment should put up the bars instead of letting them down. The Czar's journey to Reval to meet King Edward has an interest not alto- gether connected with foreign affairs. That he should venture to make the trip by train, after nearly four years of abstention from passenger cars which may be derailed and bridges which may be blown up, shows how confident the government is of having the terrorists well in hand. The Czar's courage is all the more commendable in that his way from St. Petersburg to Reval lies through a section of those Baltic Prov- inches which more than any other part of the Empire have been racked with the pains of revolution and repression. It was in the Baltic Provinces, and in the very Esthonia in which Reval is s:t- uated, that Socialist "republics" arose during the winter of 1905-06. Revolu- tion, or jacquerie, almost swept the country clean of Russian officials and German landlords. Then came the army of "pacification" under Gen. Orloff. His sanguinary record suffered no occulta- tion under his successor, Gen. Beck- mann, whose services have since been rewarded with appointment to the Gov- ernor-Generalship of Finland. The thou- sands of peasants and townspeople who were put to death by the Orloff and Beckmann courts-martial cannot have exhausted the number of those who two years ago upheld the United States of the Baltic. The hatred for the autocracy must still be lingering there; but no at- tempt on the life of the Czar could now hope for success. The machinery of revo- lution has been destroyed, and the spy system is completer than ever. The motion recently submitted to the Russian Duma, calling for the exclusion of Jews from the military service, was defended by two arguments: The Jews were declared to be unsatisfactory fight- ing material, and to act as dissemina- tors of revolutionary ideas in the army. It was stated that during the Manchur- ian campaigns the Jewish soldiers, o' whom Kuropatkin had about 35,000, not only failed to hold their ground under fire, but by their timidity threw their comrades into panic. But good evidence can be cited from the correspondents of the Ifovoye Vremya, an Anti-Semitic or- gan, to the effect that among the Jews were found many "intrepid and intelli- gent soldiers," and that a number of them were awarded the St. George's cross for gallantry. That the Jews have preached sedition in the army is not, of course, to be denied; but if the Russian reactionaries think that by purging the army of Jews they will be casting out all the devils of discontent with them, they are underestimating the resource- fulness of the revolutionary agitators and the extent to which the leaven has already worked on the masses of the true Orthodox. The records show that up to the accession of Alexander III. in 1881, the Jews, while constituting less than 4 per cent, of the population, sup- plied 5V2 per cent, of the recruits. Only unbridled oppression has driven them into revolution. There they have dis- played a talent for organization and strategy which, directed in loyal chan- nels, Russia might have found useful in the war against Japan. The honor of the French army has once more been vindicated by an Italian journalist who couldn't shoot straight. The attack on Alfred Dreyfus is so mad a piece of policy for the reactionary parties in France that even their ten years of ineptitude make it scarcely con- ceivable that any responsible anti-Re- publican element was behind the as- sault at the Pantheon. Desire for no- toriety on the part of the would-be avenger of national honor should be suf- ficient to explain the act. Paris has, after all, a very yellow journalism, in the sense that editors and reporters are much given to self-advertisement. The custom of signing a writer's name even to "stories'' of third or fourth-rate im- portance encourages a fine peacock van- ity in the journaliste who often piays the leading part in his own contribu- tion. The temptation is strong, when news is wanting, to make news, not in the sense of absolute invention as prac- tised by our own "yellows," but by ac- tually creating the sensation to be chron- icled. At the time of the Separation troubles two years ago, it appeared as if French church-goers were made up almost entirely of newspaper men, to whom the closing of the churches came as a terrific blow. A reporter would hit a Republican Guard with a cane and then deliver a violent harangue on country and religion, which was already probably in type at the office waiting to be released. A long and intimate inter- view with the favorite actress at the Varietes one day, and a riot in defence of the nation's honor the next, would seem to be part of the Paris redacteur's routine. The case of the late Sir Redvers Bul- ler illustrates the soundness of Pope's advice about not being the first by whom the new is tried, when applied to war- fare under modern conditions. The gen- eral whose fortune it is to direct the opening operations of a war runs the heavy risk of paying with his personal reputation for the initial blunders that sometimes seem almost essential to ulti- mate success. Wars have at all times opened with the blasting of old reputa- tions and ended with the establishment of new. This is particularly true in modern times, when the pace of fighting has been accelerated with the general pace of life, when cable and telegraph are prompt to report the slightest check to an army or mistake on the part of a commanding officer, and a high-strung democracy calls for immediate results. Without absolving Gen. Buller from seri- ous error, or offering disparagement to so great a soldier as Lord Roberts, we may still doubt the result if the latter had been entrusted with the British command at the outbreak of the war. Would the hero of Kandahar have learn- ed all the lessons of a new country and a new enemy without paying part of the price Buller had to pay? Later, when Lord Roberts finished the war by his de- liberate, clear-sweeping march across the two Boer republics, popular opinion did not accuse him of unnecessary delay, or of insufficient success at any one point. Mindful of the past, England was prepared to be content with something less than all. France in Madagascar and Germany in Southwest Africa had to shift generals before victory was secur- ed. What Grant could have accomplish- ed as commander-in-chief in 1861 instead of 1864 is an interesting speculation.

Page 543

526 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2241 THE MORALITY OF COMPETITION. At the recent conference in this city of the Christian Socialist Fellowship the question of the relation of morals to in- dustrial competition was again raised. The reports of the conference make nec- essary the separation of several ideas which were there blended inextricably. It is one question whether Christianity either historically or logically involves the acceptance of Socialism. It is an- other distinct question whether compe- tition contravenes the motives which ought to actuate mankind in their so- cial relationships. It is still a third whether Eugene V. Debs should be elect- ed President of the United States. If the argument be valid that competi- tion in the long run produces plenty and cheapness — an inference one might plausibly draw from the denunciation of monopoly in the conference — we are driven to the curious paradox that the material welfare of this world is at war with essential morality. Those who ac- cept this conflict are bound either to show us some more excellent way — pos- sibly cooperation — or to acquiesce in a more scanty provision of material goods for the race. There are probably few who will adopt the last alternative. It therefore behooves the repudiators of competition to demonstrate the possibil- ities of cooperative production and dis- tribution. But this practical difficulty of finding a substitute for competition does not entirely lift a vague burden from the minds of many thoughtful people. They have an uneasy feeling that competi- tion is a contravention of the Golden Rule, that the spirit of gain is opposed to the spirit of service, that self-interest is the antithesis of self-sacrifice, and that between trade and benevolence there is a great gulf fixed. They com- bine the false axiom that "trade is war" with Gen. Sherman's remark that "war is hell," and draw a very unpleas- ant conclusion. For those of this way of thinking there are several points wor- thy of consideration. First of all is the fact that competi- tion in business often involves no feeling of personal ill-will, or even the con- sciousness of personal rivalry or hostil- ity. Prof. Charles H. Cooley, in his ex- cellent study of personal competition, remarks wisely that "in great measure the selective process [of competition] operates without any conscious clash of personal aims, and therefore without generating any personal feeling"; and that "most men look upon social condi- tions under which they work very much as the farmer looks upon the weather and other natural agents. They may make him or mar him, and he thrives or suffers accordingly; but there is no single person to hold responsible" Where competition is open and above- board, ill-will is much less than where the game is partly under cover, as wit- ness the friendship between opposing at- torneys, contrasted with the inroads which the "green-eyed monster" some- times makes in the medical profession. Moreover, competition is an ineradica- ble trait of human nature which will persist under all conditions. The poli- tician's aim for place and power will continue under Socialism. The opposite to competitive self-realization is not al- truism, but quietism; not the active be- nevolence of the missionary, but the pas- sive evaporation of the recluse. Compe- tition being thus certain to appear un- der one guise or another, the real ques- tion is whether it is kept within proper bounds. Men are therefore to be esteem- ed not because they abstain from compe- tition, but because they hold in due check that fierce desire for supremacy which ravages so many souls. Sterne, in his "Sentimental Journey," says fine- ly of the "clay-cold heads and luke-warm hearts'* who can argue down or mask their passions: Whip me such stoics, great Governor of nature ! . . . Wherever thy providence shall place me for the trials of my virtue — whatever is my danger — whatever is my situation— let me feel the movements which rise out of it, and which belong to me as a man ; and if I govern them as a good one, I will trust the issues to thy justice, for thou hast made us, and not we ourselves. Moreover, let the honest soul who has misgivings as to the morality of competition take comfort from the thought that its moral character may be judged not only by the eagerness to gain wealth, but also by the m\otive which prompts legitimate acquisition and the spirit in which fairly-won wealth is used. The college student' who works his way through college is anxious to make money. Yet his ambition is not the index of a sordid thirst for money, but an honorable desire for knowledge. What St. Bernard says of knowledge may be rightly transposed to meet the case of competitive wealth-seeking: "There are some who desire to gain wealth with the sole purpose that they may gain, and it is selfishness; and some who desire to gain wealth that they may be known, and it is base am- bition; and some who desire to gain wealth that they may dispose of their riches for still greater riches, and it is miserliness; but there are some also who desire wealth that they may use it wor- thily, and it is prudence; and some who desire to gain wealth that tney may help others, and it is charity." BEGINNING WITH HOPS. The agitation for protection in Eng- land has recently centred upon the con- crete case of the Kentish hop-growers. They have been suffering because for- eign hops, particularly those from Amer- ica, have been "dumped" in London at a price with which Kent cannot com- pete. The Kent farmer is said to spend £2 15s. to produce a hundredweight of hops, and he cannot get his money back. Naturally, the Conservatives and their Tariff Reform League have become ex- tremely sympathetic, and their platform orators have joined the protectionist press in crying for a duty of, say, £2 a hundred on hops. According to the theory of economics held by our own Speaker Cannon and Representatives Payne and Dalzell, the proposed impost is the simple and obvious solution of such a difficulty. If profits are falling in any industry, clap on a duty or in- crease the old one; and, incidentally, ex- act a contribution to the party cam- paign fund. But to some English economists the matter does not appear so beautifully clear. They are pointing out, in the first place, that the trouble in the hop market is very widespread. Indubit- ably, there has been over-production, the effects of which are by no means confined to England. The New York Journal of Commerce and Commercial Bulletin, for example, isauthority for the statement that the hop acreage in this State will be reduced this year by from 8 to 10 per cent.; in Oregon, by 10; and in Washington, by 30 to 40. The Jour- nal of Commerce adds that the industry is "in a bad way" and that a reduction of 50 per cent, "would be none too much." Such a condition of affairs must trouble the orthodox protectionist, for the hop-growers of the United States ought to be more than happy, with a duty of $12 a hundredweight on hops. That duty, however, has not saved us. Why, then, should Englishmen look to it for salvation. The real cure is pointed out by a hard-headed "Kentish Farmer" in a let- ter to the London Spectator of May 23. He argues that Kent is not adapting its agricultural system to present condi- tions: If Kent and Herefordshire are unable from defects of climate and soil and cost of labor to compete on equal terms with the Pacific slope or with the plains of Hun- gary, let them turn their acres and their hands to other crops and other products for which they are endowed with natural advantages superior tc any foreign com- petitor— to the produce of the dairy and the poultry-yard. The people of Kent have been planting hops from time immemorial, and they seem to think they can do nothing else. The "Kentish Farmer" insists that if his county will devote its energy to butter, cream, cheese, eggs, and chick- ens, it can, with its soil and its climate and its nearness to the great London market, "defy foreign competition." In sticking to hops Kent is acting with scarcely more wisdom than if it at- tempted to rival the West Indies in pineapples and bananas. The force of this argument as to the necessity of

Page 544

June ii, 1908] The Nation. 527 changing crops must come home to every American. Since the opening of the West we have seen enormous altera- tions in the conditions of agriculture in the East. Broadly speaking, it is no longer profitable to plant wheat or In- dian corn in New England or the Mid- dle Atlantic States. The grain from the prairies can he laid down in New York and Boston too cheaply. The farm- ers of this region are finding their pros- perity in entering the field which the "Kentish Farmer" suggests. The dairy, the poultry-yard, and the market gar- den are the sources of income on which they must rely. If the principle of pro- tection had been rigorously applied, we should have cut this country up into tariff zones and made the tax on wheat and corn high enough to keep out the products of the West. The absurdity of such a performance is clear enough from a bare statement of the facts. Yet the word "foreigner" has in it a magic that stirs our blod as it stirs that of the hop-growers of Kent, so that we are blinded to the reality that our tariff is a system of folly, waste, and robbery. Far-sighted Englishmen see, of course, that, if once they set foot in the path of protection, they must follow it to the bitter end, as we have done. If the hop-grower is protected, then the English wool-grower must also have a tariff to keep out the clip from Aus- tralia; and, if the wool-grower is looked after, the cattle-raiser will ask th American beef and South American hides be put on the list. And so the process will go, as this country has seen it since the civil war, in an ever-widen- ing circle. One interest after another has made its peace with the Republican party, has dictated its schedule in the general tariff bill, and has then paid handsomely at Presidential and Con- gressional elections for the privilege of battening at the expense of the coun- try as a whole. Thus little by little we have built up a vast fabric, so complex that the very architects of the structure dare not alter or even touch it, for fear that it will come tumbling about their ears. We have now begun to talk as if a protective tariff were a beneficent force of nature, like the sunshine and the rain. We have made it a substitute for human energy and intelligence. If we lack the muscle and the brain to match the foreigner, we appeal to the tariff as to a tutelary deity. Indeed, we have finally come to deify it and declare it the be-all and end-all of government. We have reached the mental attitude of Sir William Lyne, whom Lord Cromer quoted in a tariff debate in Parliament the other day. Sir William voiced the exact sentiments of our stand-patters when he said: "If I can make the tariff prohibitive, I shall be glad. Importers are parasites on the trade of the Com- monwealth." We begin with a little duty on hops, and we end here. CL AUDI AX OX THE THIRD TERM. We are informed that the President's latest letter saying your candidate I can- not be, will not be given out. It was written to an ardent supporter in West Virginia. Exactly what form of refusal Mr. Roosevelt adopted, is not yet known, but, with his well-known fondness for the classics, it would not be surprising if he referred the West Virginia dele- gate to a poem of Claudian's. We mean that writer's panegyric on a Roman Con- sul, Flavius Mallius Theodorus, in which one certainly finds an extraordi- nary forecast of a later Theodore, with much matter bearing on the career of our President and the present political situation. Aided by a sub-freshman who has just passed his entrance examination in reading Latin at sight, we have been able to make out a remarkable paral- lelism between the ancient Theodorus and the modern. The one of the fourth century was also a great naturalist ("docuit toties a rure"), a mighty hunt- er ("conveniant ursi"), an intrepid ex- plorer of the wilderness ("silvestribus antris"), but likewise a profound stu- dent ("incumbit studiis"), and a weighty and eloquent writer ("gravissimus auc- tor eloquii"). In the higher flights of oratory ("immensum per inane volet"), he knew Montaigne's difficulty of com ng to a stop ("finemque perosus"). Person- al traits appear similar. Claudian's Theo- dore, too, was a man who never sought and was never deceived by popular ac- claim ("nee plausu petit clarescere vul- gi"), and was opposed to all impetuous methods ("violenta nequit"). It is, however, in their official capacity that the two Theodores move in orbits which frequently and strangely cross each other. In Claudian's lines, one re- peatedly comes upon expressions that read like comments upon present-day politics. The Roman Consul, like the American President, was much given to talking about the square deal ("nor- ma boni"). He was not afraid of assum- ing power ("sumpsit imperium"). He was a great hand at lecturing mothers and laying down the law in regard to race suicide ("matribus et sexum leges severse"). Furthermore, our assistant translator assures us that in the matter both of public policy and official experi- ence, the fates of the Roman and the American seem wonderfully alike. What appears more modern than the improve- ment of our waterways? Yet the Presi- dent was anticipated by the Consul who long ago saw how money could be sav- ed in river freights ("quidquid fiuviis evolvitur auri"). But it is positively startling to read that the elder Theodore had trouble about the commissions of his generals in the Philippines — at least, our sight-reader thus renders: "Tan- taque conmissae gaudia . . . bel- lante Phi'ippo." And he is certainly on firm ground when he sees an ancient Brownsville case in the line: "Hie te pars Libyae moderantem jura probavit"; or, in English, "A portion of the col- ored vote swore it would not approve of your candidate." Big-navy troubles were also his — "Hispana tibi, Germanaque Tethys, paruit et nostro diducta Britan- nia mundo." And the Theodore whom Claudian praised was also plainly skill- ed in practical politics — "quo vivat ma- china motu." The parallel really approaches the miraculous when it comes to the ques- tion of a third term. Theodore the Con- sul had been twice in office ("bis lauda- tura regentem"). But the third-term boomers were thick in the land. Some antitype of Senator Bourne, or Cecil Lyon of Texas, or the megaphone-voiced George A. Knight of California, lifted up the cry: "Nobiscum, Theodore, redi." But the appeal was resisted with Roman firmness, then as now. And the poet could but applaud the determination to lay down official cares. He clearly saw that nothing was to be gained by accept- ing a third term, and wrote: Nil jam, Theodore, rellctum, Quo virtus animo crescat, Tel splendor honore. Culmen utrumque tenes. We freely offer these verses to any who may desire to make use of them. They might be gracefully embodied in the Re- publican platform. If Senator Burrows wants them for his convention speech, with his old habit of laying hands upon a good thing when he sees it, we place them at his disposal. But their great- est utility would be, we think, when printed on a card and sent by Secretary Loeb to all anxious inquirers whether the President really means it. If the Latin is too much for the average third- termer, there might be substituted a translation by one of our office-boys, of which we give only the first line, render- ing "nil jam, Theodore, relictum": Nothing to it, Teddy, you've got 'em all licked. MAKIXO RELIOIOX YELLOW. Reports of the recent address of the Rev. "Billy" Sunday to the Presbyterian ministers of Pittsburgh, bear out the study of that popular and successful evangelist which appeared not long ago in the American Magazine. They have the same easy command of the slang and vociferousness of the "bleachers," from which Mr. Sunday derived glory or shame in the days when he was a pro- fessional baseball player; the same sure sense of what will read well in sensa- tional newspapers. He assured his cler- ical hearers that they were mostly "fudge-eating mollycoddles." Few clergymen, he asserted, are nowadays anything but "stiffs and salary quacks." As for professors in theological semina- ries, the thing to do with them is to "stand rhem on their heads in mud-pud- dles."

Page 545

528 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2241 Let no incredulous reader think that Mr. Sunday is merely an isolated freak. He is a recognized power in the relig- ious life of the West. The renown of his revivalist campaigns in Western cit- ies was what led the Pittsburgh clergy to invite him to address them; and it was doubtless their awe in the presence of one who had, as he would say, "deliv- ered the goods" in a hundred churches, which led them to sit silent under his insults. The Rev. Mr. Sunday has swept everything before him in town after town of Illinois, Minnesota, and other States. He has gathered all the Protes- tant denominations in a given place into his work, had them build him a "taber- nacle," and in it has held meetings three times a day for weeks at a time, kindling enthusiasm and winning con- verts by the hundred. Yet throughout his preaching, and, indeed, his praying, he uses every vulgarity and irreverence of language, addressing his hearers, and the Almighty, in the idiom of the saloon, the gutter, and the yellow newspaper. One Western audience he recently car- ried by storm with the assertion that he was going to stay in that city and preach "till hell freezes over, and then I'm going to get a pair of skates and keep on soaking it into Satan." All this is surprising enough, but the really amazing thing remains to be told. This garrulous blackguard of the pulpit, who is all adrip with street-slang; who claps the dread Jehovah on the back, and smears the most sacred things with his coarse blotch of vulgarity — this man is admired and endorsed by religious leaders. Clergymen vie with denomina- tional journals in lauding his wonder- ful works. Some of them feel com- pelled to disclaim approval of all his "methods," but they confess themselves stricken dumb by his extraordinary re- sults. He makes religion the sensation of the hour. His sacrilegious quips are echoed in the yellow newspapers, for whom he makes the best pious "copy." He gives to the gospel an immense pub- licity of a kind it never enjoyed before. How, then, can those interested in the spread of Christianity fail to rejoice at the marvel of thousands of people who will not go to church, thronging to hear Mr. Sunday tell them about the religion of Christ in the language and with the reverence of a newsboy or a 'longshore- man? There have been many tearful ejaculations, in connection with the Rev. "Billy," about God having chosen the foolish things of this world to confound the wise. This defence of yellow religion sounds much like the common defence of yellow journalism. "Oh, well," people say, "we admit that it is vulgar and demoraliz- ing, but just see how it circulates!" So the Rev. Mr. Sunday grates upon fas- tidious Christians, but only consider how he catches the crowd. In neither case is a thought given to the necessary tendency of what is essentially indecent and blasphemous, disguise it by what name we will. It is the old fallacy of noise and numbers. Your yellow news- paper man fills the land with his stridu- lus voice; your yellow novelist sells by the hundred thousand; your yellow pro- fessor in the university has his class- room thronged, and his bizarre opinions telegraphed over the country, while his sober colleagues are deserted; your yel- low politician splits the ears of the groundlings and is the greatest "head- liner" of the day; therefore, why should not the yellow revivalist win money and glory and the applause of the devout? Success is the one touchstone for relig- ion, too; and the only success worth hav- ing is shouting thousands. That old notion about the Lord being in the still small voice is absurdly obsolete. How are you going to fill a church, we should like to know, without a brass band and a vaudeville performer? This is an in- tensely practical age, and it is not going to be too nice in criticising a man who can show "results." It is not really strange that religion should begin to turn sensational. What we cultivate or run after in every other walk of life, we cannot keep out of our churches. After making culture "hus- tle," the next thing is to make religion "hum." The Rev. "Billy" Sunday is only a kind of prophet in the yellow wilder- ness. He has merely learnt the lesson of sensationalism, and is applying it to the saving of souls. That he tears up, in the process, all real religion by the roots, does not matter. He has the gap- ing crowd; therefore, the Lord must be with him. HISTORIC DOUBTS CONCERNING HISTORICAL SAYINGS. Another famous utterance of a noted man has just had discredit cast upon it. MacMahon's splendid answer in the Malakoff, "J'y suis, j'y reste," is now alleged to be one of those good things which the reputed author would have said if he had only thought of it in time. The doubt is raised by the memoirs of the Marquis de Castellane, now in the course of publication in the Revue Hebdomadaire. It appears that when Marshal MacMahon was Presi- dent of the Republic, the Marquis had to make in the National Assem- bly a speech in which he intended to urge an enlargement of the powers of the executive. The orator desired, he says, to get hold of some sort of epi- gram to drive home his point, and, like a good husband in difficulties, consulted his wife. The Marquise made a happy suggestion: On the fallowing day I made my speech, and this was my peroration: "Do to-day for France what MacMahon did sixteen years ago for the army at the Malakoff. He was the first to enter the citadel. It was mined. It seemed about to bury him In its ruins. But no matter. He ran to the telegraph and sent his chief this message, sublime in its simplicity: 'J'y suis, j'y reste!' " The Marquis declares that the effect of his climax was "indescribable." He adds that "the newspapers have ever since insisted upon the historic phrase which the Marshal never uttered, but which my young wife invented for my use." This is, of course, by no means conclu- sive. There is independent evidence that MacMahon actually said something of the kind. A surviving eye-witness, Gen. Biddulph, has written describing Mac- Mahon's "admirable calm" amid the ter- rors and dangers of the Malakoff, and asserting that he sent a message to Eng- lish headquarters not unlike the saying attributed to him. It would not be sur- prising, however, if the compact and epigrammatic form of the phrase was later born. At a critical hour, soldiers are not so careful of what they say as of what they do. It is not so much what we say here, as what they did here, said Lincoln at Gettysburg; and the remark points to a real distinction between the maker of phrases and the doer of deeds. Neat sayings by great workers are al- ways a little suspect. Orators are dif- ferent. Whatever doubts we may have about MacMahon putting his words crisply together while the fortress was crashing around him, no one has ever questioned the authenticity of Gam- betta's challenge to the Marshal-Presi- dent: "II faut soumettre ou demettre." This recalls the taunt which Cobden hurled at Wellington, when he said that, however great a conqueror that soldier had been in fighting aliens, he had never engaged in a political contest with Eng- lishmen without being beaten. Wellington, too, was furnished by tra- dition or myth-makers with many say- ings which his own lips never coined. He would not publicly discuss them, but in private he repudiated them. To be asked if he really shouted out at Water- loo, "Up Guards, and at them!" filled him with more disgust than it did to be inquired of by an old lady whether he hadn't been frightened in that battle. As for the French Old Guard at Water- loo, and their supposed majestic refusal to surrender, historic research has am- ply shown that the consecrated words never came from those simple-minded veterans, but were the invention of a journalist far away and safe in Paris. Parallel with this was the supposed glorious sinking of the Vengeur, with its defiant and heroic crew, which Carlyle exploded over, only to find later that the whole thing was a fabrication of Bar- rere's. "Reader! Mendez Pinto, Mun- chausen, Cagliostro, Psalmanazar have been great, but they are not the great- est. 0 Barrere, Barrere, Anacreon of the Guillotine!" In these historic phrases which the

Page 546

June ii, 1908J The Nation. 529 skeptical investigator shows to be want- ing in contemporary proof there is, nev- ertheless, almost always a kernel of truth. A battle, some fine action, takes place, and we know that the actors in it must have said something; then comes the mythic faculty and the liter- ary instinct to make them say the thing we wish they had said. Usually, what the admiring chronicler or embroiderer does is to seek for nice statement, for point, for compression, in the sayings of great men at great emergencies. Those utterances are, in fact, apt to go lamely; to be diffuse. The task of the sacer vates is to turn them into epi- grams. Nelson's famous signal has gone into the histories in a form different from the one in which it actually flew from the Victory. It is a kindly work of the historic imagination. "In history, I care only for the anecdotes," said Pros- per Merimee. That is the common taste; and the inventors of historical sayings, from Thucydides to the Mar- quis of Castellane, know what they are catering to. THE WERGELAND CENTENARY. June 17, 1908, is the centennial of the birth of Henrik Wergeland, the Norwegian poet and patriot. In Norway the day will be generally celebrated, and a statue in bronze by Gustav Vigeland will be unveiled at Christianssand. On the same day simi- lar exercises will be held at Fargo, North Dakota. In that city will be erected a re- plica of the original statue, a gift from prominent Norwegians to their kin in the United States. Norway some eighty years ago presented a very different picture from the Norway of to-day. A new era had begun, ushered in by the momentous events of 1814; but the nation was still in swaddling clothes. Un- accustomed to the exercise of independent political functions, the people were cau- tiously feeling their way. From the point of view of culture also Norway was back- ward; but there was a genuine desire for education. Naturally the professional class- es, lawyers, doctors, clergymen, were the intellectual and political leaders. At the same time, however, the common people, the farmers, began to assert themselves as an integral part of the body politic. The state university, the only institution for higher learning in the country, estab- lished at Christiania only three years be- fore 1814, was the intellectual centre of the nation. Life among the students, however, was not on a high plane. The ebullition of youth, the crudeness of society, the turbu- lent condition of Europe, following upon the French Revolution, and the Napoleonic wars — all these causes contributed to make the students somewhat strenuous and rois- tering. The students had also a rather exaggerated idea of their own importance, though, as a matter of fact, the whole com- munity watched them with an attention and even deference which might well have turned the heads of older and wiser men. But with all their shortcomings, these students regarded themselves as called upon to raise aloft the ban- ner of the ideal. The nature of this ideal was of course hazy; but, in general, the old revolutionary catchwords of lib- erty, equality, and fraternity, applied to politics and social conditions, expressed the aspirations of the youth as well as of the mature minds of the young democracy. As to the means of realizing the ideal, opin- ions differed widely. Culture in its larger sense was still iden- tified with Denmark and a product of Dan- ish influence. Danish tastes prevailed; Denmark supplied what was commonly ac- cessible in literature; and so strong were the ties with Denmark that a large por- tion of educated Norway frowned contemp- tuously upon any attempt to sever them. Norwegian life and letters seemed too crude to do without the inspiration, the refine- ment, and the guidance of Denmark. Against these views a national movement had begun soon after the separation from Denmark. The ambition was to develop Norway on original lines, to produce some- thing with root in its own soil, meagre though that might be. But as yet this movement had no recognized leader in lit- erature. Such were the conditions when, in 1825, Henrik Arnold Wergeland, or Henrik Wergeland, as he is generally known, en- tered the university as a student. Born in 1808, and thus only seventeen years old, he was little more than a lusty lad. But since his education had been the thorough classi- cal drill of the day, he was on the whole well equipped for taking up some profession. His father, one of the leading clergymen of the country, a man of strong personality, descended from sturdy farmer stock, had been an influential member of the conven- tion which at Eidsvold framed and adopted the Constitution of 1814, and he remained throughout his life an ardent advocate of political liberty. Wergeland's mother was a woman of cultivation and refinement. Then, as now, Evangelical Lutheranism was the faith of the established church of Norway, but theology was rather strongly tinctured with rationalism. Thus the home in which Henrik grew up allowed him wide religious latitude, and encouraged the de- velopment of that catholicity of spirit, and those humanitarian ideas which form the underlying principles of his writings and his life. Wergeland's early university ca- reer was not in all respects creditable. He entered freely into the riotous student life, and his exuberant vitality found an outlet in boyish pranks and in conflicts with the authorities. Yet he pursued his theologi- cal studies industriously, and in four years passed the examination which made him eligible to a charge in the established church. This, however, was as near as he ever came to being a clergyman. His opin- ions, and still more his forcible manner of expressing himself both in word and ac- tion, his utter disregard of conventional- ities repeatedly blocked his way. Despairing of finding a livelihood in the church, he finally began the study of medicine; but this plan he also abandoned, in order to de- vote himself exclusively to literature. Later he accepted a position connected with the State Library, but during practically all his mature life— he died in 1845, only thirty- seven years old — he was a free lance in poetry, journalism, and politics. His vigor and productiveness were remarkable. He was a born poet. While a mere boy he tried his hand at verse; and when he was less than twenty-two, he published an epic of nearly 800 closely printed pages, bearing the ambitious title, "Creation, Man, and the Messiah." That work is now known a3 "Man," the title given it by the author, when revising and preparing a new edition during his last illness. The poem is dedi- cated to half a dozen of his contemporaries, as spokesmen of truth, liberty, and love and true followers of Christ. Even in its revised form, the epic is in many respects as chaotic as the newborn world, the crea- tion of which we witness in the opening stanzas. It contains lyric gems of singu- lar beauty, but they have to be laboriously dug from a mass of debris. Through the entire poem, however, Wergeland breathes the message of love and of faith in the ul- timate redemption of mankind, in progress, in evolution from baseness to nobility, and in the final assimilation of man with God. "Man" is Byronic in its conception and execution; and indeed many of Wergeland's poetical writings recall Byron's manner. There is, however, this difference. By- ron, the skeptical, critical, dissatisfied spirit remains chained to earth. Werge- land, on the other hand, is always in con- scious flight toward the ether. Byron ex- pressed the disappointment of his age; Wergeland voices the aspiration of a nation born in the dark hours of Europe's trav- ail, but full of hope and virility. More- over, Wergeland was through and through a democrat, not only in theory, but in his understanding of the common people, in his self-sacrificing labor for their physical and spiritual welfare, in his faith in their ability to rise. Indeed, in this respect, he somewhat reminds one of our own Walt Whitman, although of the two, Werge- land was by far the more active and prac- tical. Wergeland took hold and did things, where the other contented himself with mere preaching. Wergeland's name is intimately asso- ciated with everything meaning oatriotism, progress, and improving the lot of the hum- ble. Though in politics he was an ardent admirer and a personal friend of the reigning king, he maintained a determin- ed stand on the question of Norwegian constitutional rights and liberties, and his name is, as no other man's, associat- ed with the celebration of May 17, the anniversary cf the adoption of the Constitution of Norway. He had the habit of carrying with him seeds of all kinds — flowers, grass, and trees — and of scattering them wherever they were need- ed. This trait illustrates his whole nat- ure. At a time when animal rights were but little thought of, he urged the cause of dumb creation. To him all life was sacred. To sufferine-, whether in man or beast, he always responded. He urged more humane treatment of criminals; and when he found his own country closed to the Jews, he made it one of the objects of his life to remove this disability. To this end he drafted bills which were intro- duced in the Storthing, he set on foot an agitation, and wrote some of his most stir- ring poems. His labor in behalf of the per- secuted people did not bear fruit until after his death, but the first memorial erected on his grave was raised by Jews residing outside of Norway in grateful recognition of his services to their race. On the general lines of good citizenship

Page 547

530 The 3STation. [Vol. 86, No. 2241 also, he was incessantly active. As he scattered seeds, so he scattered thoughts. He planned and established libraries in country districts. He urged the develop- ment of national industries, and of im- proved methods of agriculture. And in all these activities he was the practical, com- monsense man, mingling with the common people on common ground, winning their hearts by his disinterested and unaffected concern for their wellbeing. Thus it was that Wergeland inevitably became the spokesman of the national movement in Norway. He entered the lists against the notion that intellectually Norway was still a province of Denmark; and he became the champion of a typical Norwegian art, literature, and culture. The intensity of Wergeland's spirit of nationality is perhaps one reason why his name is hardly known beyond the borders of his own country; but in that country and in the hearts of his own people, it strikes a sympathetic chord whenever mentioned ; it stands for all that tends towards growth on national lines, for every endeavor to elevate and ennoble existence. In modern Norway, Bjornstjerne Bjornson is the only man who occupies a similar relation to his country and people. Ibsen would have stood aloof from or been actively opposed to Wergeland. They were diametrically opposite natures. But Bjornson possesses Henrik Wergeland's living faith in the ul- timate triumph of mankind; and when the history of their country in the nineteenth century is written, the two men will stand linked together as great forces in the mak- ing of the new Norway. J. LITERARY NEWS FROM PARIS. Paris, May 26. English and American notices of the death of Ludovic Halevy pass over almost alto- gether his most characteristic work, that which is best known in France, and is al- ready proverbial — in the first stage of be- coming a classic, though not precisely for schoolboys. This is his writing about Madame Cardinal and her daughters. The Abbe Constantin is known in well-thinking families, but in boulevard remembrance, in that Parisian world where Halevy, work- ing with Meilhac, earned his fame, Madame Cardinal is the friend of all the world. Probably her like does not exist in the Anglo-Saxon atmosphere storm-tossed from inherited Puritanism to Bernard Shaw's heroines. The Cardinal family belongs to a special category of the half-world — half- way between the low and the proper. The daughters — "Les Petites Cardinal" — are fig- urantes at the opera, and their interest for boulevardiers presented an occasion for one of the kindliest and keenest satires of the ultra-refined Parisian world which amuses itself. Perhaps we should say which did amuse itself when Halevy had unrivalled opportunity of observing it. For with the republic, with the absence of court influence to keep up the half-world and the elegant world alike to a certain reserve, there is little left between extremes — com- mercial propriety on the one hand and vulgar dissoluteness on the other. Paris is living over the times of Petronius, who observed that when the gods wished to per- petrate a joke they created a newly-rich Roman to amuse himself. The Cardinal family will remain as the light, effervescent memory of an Imperial day, worthy to be kept in French literature beside its memoirs of the Regency and Louis Quinze. Monsieur Cardinal could not endure the thought that his daughters should write love letters— he would do the writingfor them. When Madame has safely bargained them off, these worthy parents buy a little chateau and Monsieur inaugurates a political career by an ex- hibition of "anti-clerical fireworks" and a lecture on Voltaire for his country neigh- bors. The Israelite Halevy did not take Radical Republicanism much more serious- ly than did the Catholic Coppee. Both men won their public in the theatre; their poetry or prose came after. This in- fluence of the stage on letters— the drama as an essential part of higher literature — is almost unknown to the present English- speaking world. Francois Coppee, the poet, came before the world at large along with Sarah Bernhardt. He was already known among a coterie of young writers and a few elder poets that submitted gracefully to admiration; but the great world cared nothing for the loves of his shopkeepers and shoemakers. In lighter vein he had rhymed a Renaissance dialogue and won the sympathy of Agar, a great actress of the time. She took his manuscript, rolled and tied with a pink ribbon, to the director of the state theatre of the Odfion and insist- ed that he should read it in her presence. As it was short, he yielded; and shortly he fell under the charm of the simple verse, more liquid on the tongue than most of the prose comedies of the day, while the story is as decorative as an Italian art object. Agar would be the heroine, but who should be the page? Agar chose the Bernhardt girl, nineteen, and fresh from the Conser- vatoire: "She has a golden voice, and we can pin a page's cap in her glorious hair." The resulting little duo was a great suc- cess. Poet and page were taken to the hearts of Parisians and have had a warm place there ever since. Agar died in pov- erty a dozen years ago, proud, fascinating in her quadroon personality to the end. Among May books of fiction "Le Prix du sang," by Andre Daverne, is an example of a new literary movement in France. This is a working of the Christian sympathies at the very time when political measures have eliminated Christian ideas from edu- cation and public life. The romance is called a tale of the time of the Apostles; but it does not come from a religious pub- lishing house nor has it the family air of religious publications. The literary merits are considerable; the story is very sincere and real in the telling. It is the visitation of the sins of parents on children— in this case, of the executioner of Christ on his daughter Myriam. It is sufficiently terrible in its tragedy of human love frustrated un- til death, when the Master appears and the father, for whom the daughter has suffered, is saved. It is a curiously modern volume, in spite of its subject and a certain grand air to which we are no longer accus- tomed. "Memoires d'une vieille fille," by Rene Bazin, is one of the slow-moving, kindly, and gentlemanly written romances of this Academician. He deals with modern Christians, not quite Parisian; they love and suffer amid refined surroundings of the provinces nearer to nature. "L'Armee qui souffre" is by Fernand Medine— his third novel. He is steadily making his way, by good writing and an appeal to purely French sentiment in such noble subjects as patriotism. "A Grande Vitesse" — a name which recalls both automobiles and rapid express transport in France — is a novel for girls, by Jean Thiery. "Le Premiere ten- tation de Saint Antoine" is the book writ- ten hy Gustave Flaubert from 1849 to 1856. but not published in deference to friends; for the Second Empire not only protected the young person, but held a censorship over general morals. The book is entirely different from the later work known to present readers; its significance is rather for students of this literary artists' artist. Notes have been supplied by Louis Ber- trand, the editor. Maurice Montegut, who for more than thirty years has been writing sensational books without becoming a great writer, publishes a new novel in an his- torical series where, perhaps, he seeks to find his real way. The series follows the conflicts of Bourbon lilies and Bonaparte eagles; the present story deals with "Les Cadets de l'imperatrice." "Les Vestris," by Gaston Capon, is a book of history, since it is based on police reports of the time and other unpublished documents; but it is quite as lively as the lightest romance. It narrates the strange careers of the dancing family, of which the htad declared: "There are three great men in Europe, the King of Prussia [Frederic the Great], Monsieur de Voltaire, and my- self." His importance in Paris before the Revolution all but proves his words. The fc.mily dynasty is here traced, with very interesting stories, from 1730 to 1808. The book has an index of names, which adds to its serious value. "Muses et bourgeoises de jadis." by Edmond Pilon, recounts what is known of the expansive life of seven sentimental ladies of the late eighteenth century. Madame Denis, Voltaire's niece, v.ho presided over his house; Madame Cot- tin, "the woman of sensibility," whoa* limpid stories used to be first books for French reading in English schools; Madame Greuze of La Cruche Cassee; and "Mis- tress" Cook are of evident interest. More historical and more unedifying are the three men — Napoleon, Neipperg, and Bom- belles, with a not quite authenticated tenor — who formed "Les Maris de Marie Louise." The matrimonial fortunes of this singular Austrian princess, in whose make con- science and even feeling seem to have been left out, are treated as sober history by Dr. Max Billard. A few more very real books have been added to the already long list of recent publications concerning men and things of the French Revolution. The most impor- tant is perhaps the Correspondence of Ma- rat (in the series L'filite de la Revolution), fully annotated by Charles Vellay. It din- closes a Marat not hitherto xnown to gen- eral readers — a doctor full of cures, which bis friends now assert anticipated Koch's tuberculins and Quinton's salt-sea water — through the stomach, not hypodermically, of course. He was also an upholder of proper thinking about religion! The 'Souvenirs de l'Abbe G. J. Martinant de Preneuf" are probably more sincere. They are the everyday reminiscences of a good parish priest, without any theories at all apart from his duties. These he had to perform under difficulties, at Vaugirard, where the Terror found him, and then through eight years (1792-1801) of emigra-

Page 548

June 1 1, 1908] The Nation 531 lii, a, living as best he could in Germany by doing any work that came to his hand. This plainly told life of a man who never dreamed he was a subject of history, and vho lived afterwards prosaically among the restored clergy of Paris, is full of curious- ly naive anecdotes. They are properly in- tioduced and annotated by G. Vanel. The "Souvenirs de la Duchesse de Dino." pub- lished by her granddaughter, Countess Jean de Castellane, comprise only th? maiden life of the German princess who brought her title and lands to reconstitute -fce house of Talleyrand. This lady in later and influential years at court incurred the resentment of the lively Countess 1e I oigne, whose recently published memoirs say things about her demonstrably false This publication has drawn out, but doe3 not contain, her own account of the death- bed "conversion" of the famous Talley- rand, with which she had much to do. Jt is a piece of history not without value, of a kind still found hidden away among archives of families existing in the France of to-day. 'Mes Souvenirs," by Edmond Bire, are less in the Saint-Simonian mood. Their author is the ferocious critic who subject- ed Sainte-Beuve, and especially Victor Hugo, to microscopic examination on the score of exact statement — and found them, particularly Hugo, sadly wanting. His book goes from 1846 to 1870, during college and university studies and a career under the second empire. "Waldeck-Rousseau et la Troisieme Republique," by Henry Leyret, follows the life of the great statesman un- til 1899; it seems to be the first volume of an authorized biography. A pencil design of the great man which is reoroduced shows his limitations both in theory and in prophetic outlook. It represents the re- sults which he expected from his laws gov- erning religious associations — Jesuits flee- ing on one side, dove-like nuns returning on the other. This must be on the princi- ple: Religion is good for women. The nuns have been dispersed and expelled by more logical politicians, while Jesuits, and others called so, have simply gone to living and working individually. "Reflexions sur la violence," by Georges Sorel, is a work of political theory, and not of reminiscence, although extremely personal. The author, like most of the intellectuels who lead Socialism ever on toward anarchy, springs from the heart of the bourgeoisie. Until forty-five he was a government engineer, and his scientific studies are shown in all his writings. It is now sixteen years since he gave himself up to the social revolution; and he has become perhaps the leading theorist of his kind. His present volume is a long defence of the general strike, as the only means to bring property-holders to their knees. "Modernisme et tradition catholique en France," by Charles Guignebert, touches another timely subject. The author is lec- turer at the Sorbonne, where his course on the history of Christianity has, for the uni- versity of a neutral state, a strangely pole- mical character against the Catholic Church. The present work is disappointing, most of the arguments being little different from those in Protestant text-books, which preceded, sometimes by centuries, the pro- nouncements of Pius the Tenth. Even one who stands altogether pro funis can judge of the worth of an argument which makes the Pope pretend to "inspiration," instead of simple assistance in safeguarding the faith once inspired to the Apostles; af- ter the publicity of the Vatican Council such easy means of controversy ought not to be decorated with the name of learning. M. Guignebert is a university agrege; if he cannot get up his subjects better where living- men are concerned, what shall we think of his judgments of the dead? The twentieth year of "L'Annee philosophique" of the veteran Francois Pillon takes us into spheres of serener controversy, con- cerning Plato and Parmenides and the laws of nature according to femile Boutroux. The bibliography of French philosophic publications for the year 1907 is distinctly valuable. The entire volume has the tone of philosophers not yet crushed by latest science. 3 pj. NEWS FOR BIBLIOPHILES. The Registers of the Stationers' Company, as printed and edited by Prof. Edward Arber, give systematic though meagre notes of the English book-trade, printers, booksell- ers, and short titles of books intended for publication, down to 1610. The Term Cata- logues, reprinted by the same able editor. begin with 1668. Between these dates there is a blank during which no contemporary record was kept. This period has to a cer- tain extent been filled by Henry R. Plomer's "Dictionary of Book-sellers and Printers who were at work in England. Scotland, and Ireland from 1641 to 1667." recently published by the Bibliographical Society. The time covered is from the first meeting of the Long Parliament, November 3, 1640. to the Great Fire of 1666, in which books were destroyed, worth, according to Pepys's calculation, £150,000, and most of the booksellers were "utterly undone." Dur- ing the greater part of those years the laws regarding printing and publishing were so severe that much of the output of the presses consisted of fugitive pamphlets and leaflets, most of which, except for one man's industry and foresight, would probably have been lost. This man, George Thomason, a bookseller, set himself to collect and pre- serve those "books of an hour"; and in the twenty years, beginning about 164C, amassed 22,255 pieces — 14,942 pamphlets and 7,216 newspapers, together with 97 manu- scripts. These were bound up in 2,008 vol- umes. Almost every piece has noted upon it the day upon which it was received. During the civil war the collection was often in danger, and was moved from place to place. Finally, in 1762, it was bought by George III. for £300 and pre- sented to the British Museum. This collec- tion has been the greatest single source of information to Mr. Plomer in compiling his "Dictionary." The imprints on title-pages in the Bagford collection have supplied some names. Of some printers and publish- ers no information could be secured beyond the name in the imprint of a single book or pamphlet. In the case of many of the more important members of the craft, however, Mr. Plomer gives us a short biog- raphy, telling when a man set up in busi- ness, what kind of books he printed, and who his successors were. Whenever a vol- ume contains a catalogue or list of books, this fact is noted. Another volume, completing the publica- tions of the Bibliographical Society for 1907. is a second edition, revised and enlarged, of George J. Gray's "Bibliography ot the Works of Sir Isaac Newton." The first edi- tion was issued in 1888. Among other im- portant additions, two issues of the first edition of the "Principia," 1687. differing in the imprint, are described. In the first issue the imprint is in three lines only, in the second in four lines. A bibliographical curiosity has been found in the possession of Arthur Jeffrey Parsons, a collector in the city of Wash- ington, containing a very early reference to Virginians. That the book itself is in- trinsically of small value is not to be con- sidered when it mentions anything Ameri- can. So we may expect to see this title added to the list of desirable Americana. It reads in full: Pathomachia: i or, [ The Battell of | Af- fections. , Shadowed by a Faigned ] Sielge de [«tc] the citie | Pathopolis. | Written some yeeres since, and | now first published by a Friend | of the deceassed Author. | London, | Printed by Thomas and Richard Coats, for Francis Constable, | and are to be sold at his Shop in Pauls Church-yard I at the Signe of the Crane. | 1630. The authorship is attributed to Francis Constable, for whom it is stated to have been printed; but the British Museum, where two copies are to be found, does not suggest an author's name. Constable was a publisher in London, from 1615 to :640, and could hardly have been the writer of an allegorical play in five acts, and in prose, such as this volume is. In the Reg- ister of the Company of Stationers of Lon- don is found the following, under date April 16, 1630: Master Constable Entred for his copie under the hands of Sir Henry Herbert and Master Bill Warden A play Called "The Battell of The affections or loves Load- stone." The American reference is on page 28, as follows: Ju8t[ice]. Come forth Fortitude, lay hands upon this Counterfeit, for this is not the King now I looke better on him. Friendsh[ip~\. Arrant Traytors, doe not the verie Virginians know that the Person of a King is sacred. It would be interesting to know what ac- count of Virginia was in the memory of the writer when he made that reference. An interesting exhibition of illuminated manuscripts, dating from the ninth an'i tenth centuries to the fifteenth, has been opened at the Burlington Fine Arts Club, London. All the great private and semi- public collections in England, and the fin- est collection in America (J. Pierpont Morgan's) have sent contributions. King Edward lends from Windsor the famous Book of Hours, written for Margaret -f Burgundy, Duchess of Brittany, which is one of the most exquisite productions ot French art of about 1425; the Duke of Devonshire, the much earlier Benedictional of St. ^Ethelwold, Winchester work of the tenth century. Lambeth Palace, the Dean and Chapter of Hereford and Winchester, eight colleges in Oxford and seven in Cam- bridge, and the Victoria and Albert Mu- seum are among the corporate possessors of old libraries that have sent priceless things. Mr. Morgan took over eighteen of the best manuscripts from his New York library. Sydney Cockerell, in his introduc- t'on to the catalogue says that "so many

Page 549

532 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2241 splendid examples of the illuminator's art, and so various in their excellence, have never before been shown in a single room." The exhibition is extraordinarily rich Id the English work of the later Middle Ages, and especially that produced by the school oi" Winchester from the tenth century downwards. It is interesting to learn that from the tenth to the thirteenth century "English manuscripts had so great a repu- tation as to be commissioned and sought after by the rich nobles of the continent. " Afterwards the school declined, and its place was taken by the more highly de- veloped art of the Continent, especially of Prance and the Netherlands. Ludwig Rosenthal of Munich has recent- ly discovered in a volume of contemporary tracts a fine copy of the "Epistola Chris- tofori Colom: de insulis Indie supra Gan- gem nuper inventis." This is the first issue of the dated edition, 1493, of which only three or four examples are known. A fac- simile is to be published by Herr Rosen- thal. Correspondence. GRADUATE STUDENTS AS WRITERS. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: In an editorial entitled "A Gradu- ate School of Authorship," in your issue of May 14, you did me the honor to refer to me by name. If any one is curious to learn my views on the general subject, he may find them in my little book, "The Higher Study of English" (Houghton, Mif- flin & Co., 1906). As illustrating the atti- tude of graduate students of English at Yale toward original composition, I may state that, of ten persons who have re- ceived the prize annually offered to the whole university for unpublished verse, five have been graduate students at the time of the award. Considering the disparity of numbers between the graduate students and the whole body of other students, this fact does not" seem to bear out the conten- tion of these who assert that the graduate study of English destroys the taste for lit- erature. Of the five graduate students re- ferred to, two — William S. Johnson and George B. Tennant — have each published an edition of a play by Ben Jonson, and another of the prize winners, still an un- dergraduate when he gained the prize, has produced a doctoral thesis on a subject in English dramatic literature. Albert S. Cook. Yale University, May 30. DRESDEN AND CANNJE. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: Permit me a word about your crit- ique (April 30) of my Vols. III. and IV. of "Napoleon." My statement about Cannae is accurate. Cannae was not "won under precisely such conditions" as Dresden. Scarcely two battles in history differ more. At Cannae Hannibal had a naked river at his back, and neither city nor defences be- hind him. At Dresden, Napoleon had a big city, with fresh but good defences, behind which he fought and from which he sallied, and the river was spanned by a permanent bridge, which could and did permit troops in vast bodies to pass in rapidity and safe- ty. Again "superior mobility had" not "passed from the French armies to those of her enemies." Of the allies only Blucher was rapid; all the others were slow; and when Napoleon was afoot he was the most rapid of all. Count the miles and hours. If the alleged ''superior mobility" of the allies was the "technical point that domin- ated the whole campaign," then scores of volumes of French General Staff work must be rewritten. Has the reviewer forgotten the Trachenberg plan, under which each minor allied army retreated from Napo- leon personally, but attacked any of his lieutenants? Do not this plan, and the fact that Napoleon was confining himself to the defensive, and would not give up Dresden, come nearer "dominating the whole cam- paign?" If, indeed, by the allied superior mobility the reviewer means that Napoleon would not move when he ought to and could, we are nearer of a mind. That is my text. But he does not say so. Other- wise, I thank the reviewer for his kindly criticism. Theodore A. Dodge. Rozieres, France, May 17. [The passage to which Col. Dodge objects is as follows: The author, too, lacks the balanced judg- ment, wide information, and sense of pre- ciseness in language, without which the attempt at framing historical generalities becomes a snare. As an example of this we may pick the dictum that "history nar- rates but one brilliant victory gained by an army fighting with a river at its back — Cannae"; yet only a few pages previously may be read an account of Napoleon's vic- tory at Dresden, won under precisely such conditions. The first exception of Col. Dodge misses cur point; we did not criticise his opinion of Cannae, but his power of historical gen- eralization. He has chosen to compare Hannibal at Cannae with Napoleon at Leip- zig, and, on a comparison of the two, states •'that history narrates but one brilliant vic- tory gained by an army fighting with a rlv er at its back — Cannae." This is a false generalization; and even limited as Col. Dodge now limits it, by adding clauses as to defences and bridges, is open to doubt. If there is no proper comparison between Dresden and Cannae, as Col. Dodge main- tains, then he was not justified in compar- ing Leipzig and Cannae; his generalization was futile. That was the point of our crit- icism. .Moreover, we chose Dresden as the nearest parallel to Leipzig, because Dres- den also had defences and bridges. Dresden was as near Leipzig for position as possi- ble, and was actually the very last great battle preceding Leipzig. Our expression "precisely similar conditions" referred ob- viously enough to the conditions as stated by Col. Dodge in words which we quoted verbatim. As to the question of mobility it is hard- ly possible to work it out in details that must inevitably be both minute and con- troversial. But the following broad features of the situation may be pointed out to Col. Dodge: that the French army was greatly inferior in its number of mounted men; that its transport service was also weak; that the inhabitants were acutely hostile, making information hard to get; that the French army was constantly operating and living on a restricted piece of country, thereby again becoming comparatively in- ferior owing to the strain on the transport service; and lastly that through all the campaign Napoleon's effort was to bring his enemy to battle while almost continuous failure attended it. That the allies re- treated on a prearranged plea is true, but that they were able to get away from the French was largely a matter of superior mobility. We are, however, willing to con- cede this much to Col. Dodge, that whether the inferior mobility of the French was the dominant factor of the campaign or not Is a matter of opinion — beyond that we can- not go. — The Reviewer.] THE DEFINITION OF "MOUSSE." To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: Referring to the letters in your is- sues of April 23 and May 7 with regard to the definition of "Mousse" — this word is in use throughout the State of Minnesota, and I believe in other States where there is any number of French Canadians. There it is applied to a variety of ice-cream frozen by placing the pail containing the cream in a bank of snow and allowing it to crystallize, as opposed to a beaten ice-cream made in an ordinary freezer. J. S. B. New York, June 5. Notes. Within the next three or four weeks the Macmillan Co. wiill publish a new volume by Lord Morley of Blackburn (John Mor- ley), including his papers on Machiavelli and Guicciardini. From the same house is to come "The Making of Ireland, and Its Undoing," by Mrs. J. R. Green, which deals with the little explored period from 1200 to 1600. Among books in preparation at the Ox- ford University Press are editions of "Cam- pion's Poetical Works," by Percival Vivian; "Donne's Poetical Works," by H. J. C. Grierson; "Herrick's Poetical Works." by G. S. Gordon; "The Works of Ben Jonson," by C. H. Herford and P. Simpson; and "The Works of Marlowe," by Walter Raleigh and C. F. Tucker Brooke. These are not all new announcements, but they gain in sig- nificance by association. This month Charles Scribner's Sons will begin the publication of Prof. Charles Fos- ter Kent's "Historical Bible." The whole work will be completed in six volumes, the first volume, now to appear, taking up . "The Heroes and Crises of Early Hebrew History." Among their fiction for this month will be "The Halfway House," by Maurice Hewlett, a story of modern life in England. In honor of the one hundredth anniver- sary of the birth of Jefferson Davis, which occurred June 8, the Mississippi Depart- ment of Archives and History has planned to bring out a complete publication of his writings and speeches. To this end it asks the cooperation of all persons who have in their possession any writing of any sort from his pen or signed by him. Communi- cations should be addressed to the director of the department, Dunbar Rowland, at Jackson, Miss. The Brown Alumni Monthly will publish

Page 550

June 1 1, 1908] The USTation 533 in an edition of about one thousand copies "Memories of Brown," edited by Robert P. Brown, Henry R. Palmer, Clarence S. Brigham, and Harry L. Koopman. The vol- ume will contain reminiscences by about one hundred alumni. The Council of the British Academy has decided to organize a celebration of the three hundredth anniversary of the birth of Milton, on December 9. Rudyard Kipling is to be made a Cam- bridge Doctor of Letters this term. With him, Sir George Trevelyan and Sir J. H. Ramsay will receive the same degree. The old fashioned "moral philosophy" is at a discount in the colleges at present, and exercises in the pyschological laboratory do not fit the critic to pass judgment on such dicta as "We must climb if we would pluck the Edelweiss of the soul," or "When we cannot have what we like we can always like what we have" (the toothache, for in- stance?), or "Life will not flower for him who overplants the soil." When we pick up a book like "The Essential Life," by Steph- en Berrien Stanton (Charles Scribner's Sons), all abloom with such flowers, the natural impulse is to classify it with those pink-ribboned high-school essays which as- sure us that "Beyond the Alps lies Italy," "No cloud but has a silver lining." But then comes the haunting fear that some genuine philosophical fruit lurks undis- covered among these very verdant leaves and sweet scented posies. We might scourge Mr. Stanton for his utter lack of logical coherence, but he has certainly not at- tempted logical connection: "Discursive- ness is the strictest logic. Correlative words and particles can never express the untrammelled sequences of the mind." Thus it is that a large part of each of the twen- ty-one chapters, with their sharply differ- entiated titles, wculd suit equally well in any other chapter; but if you start to crit- icise you are met with the dictum, "Re- sponsiveness makes all things relevant." or course it may be said that Emerson him- self was disjointed, flinging his thoughts at you like handfuls of pebbles and not in connected sequence ; that not all of those pebbles have proved to be of solid quartz, and that to the great majority his work has never had any coherent meaning be- cause of the lack of that responsiveness which makes all things relevant. But the real Emerson, who exercised so enormous an influence over those whom he did reach, lay not in these superficial peculiarities of expression. This is not a suggestion that Mr. Stanton has consciously tried to be a second Emerson, but the Emersonian in- fluence is too marked to be disregarded. Those who enjoy moral and spiritual food put up in epigrammatic form, and the class is a large one, will doubtless find much in him to "comfort, cheer, and bless"; but we cannot resist the impression that Mr. Stanton has frequently stumbled into the pitfall which that style keeps ever spread, even for the most competent of its votaries — the mistaking of a striking collocation of mere words for a great thought. "The Sounds of English" (Henry Frowde) by Henry Sweet, is perhaps the best intro- duction to phonetics in our language. It is, on the whole, more elementary than the same author's "Primer of Phonetics," but contains some material not embraced in that work. The interest of the book, how- ever, is by no means limited to beginners. The chapters on Phonetics and Elocution, on the Study of General Phonetics, and the Teaching of Phonetics, coming from one of the chief masters of the science, will prove of unusual interest to all students of lan- guage. The same thing is true of the chap- ter on Bibliography, in which the author passes in critical review the systems of the principal phoneticians of our time — Jesper- sen, Sievers. Vietor, and the rest. The book contains a good supply of texts, with phonetic transcriptions on the pages op- posite. It is in this, as in every respect, well adapted to self-instruction; but we recommend it to students of language in general — especially to the post-graduate students in our universities who are begin- ning their philological studies. The system of phonetic notation adopted is the "Nar- row Romic," which practically offers no difficulty even to the beginner. Henry Barrett Hinckley's "Notes on Chaucer" (The Nonotuck Press, Northamp- ton, Mass.) consists of a commentary on the Prologue to the "Canterbury Tales," and six of the tales, viz.: The Knight's, the Nun's Priest's, the Pardoner's, the Clerk's, the Squire's, and the Franklin's. In fulness and learning the only previous Chaucer commentary comparable with it is that which accompanies Prof. W. W. Skeat's standard edition of the poet's works. Mr. Hinckley's "Notes" will not mark an epoch in Chaucerian study like the commentaries which Professor Skeat published from time to time before finally gathering them up in his collective edition, but it is a solid and useful work. As regards fulness of anno- tation, Mr. Hinckley gives less space to the Prologue than Skeat, but more to the tales. To be sure, this greater fulness is due partly to the fact that the notes are more often the result of compilation than is the case with Skeat's, including some- times illustrations that are rather remote from the text. The general views which the author expresses with regard to the tales are in some respects open to criti- cism. The theory of Flemish originals for the Nun's Priest's Tale and the Pardoner's is not likely to find adherents. It seems singular that the diffuse eloquence of the Knight's Tale — beautiful though it be — should strike any one as "charged with fierce and turbulent emotion." And again— the battle in "Ywain and Gawain" is too uninspired ever to have furnished Chaucer with a model. This is not the place for criticism of the "Notes" on individual lines. The author often annotates passages which Skeat has passed by, and so his work, apart from its own merits, supplements that of his predecessor. A bibliography and index conclude the volume. The ninth volume of the "Abstracts of Wills" in the surrogate's office in New York city, prepared by William S. Pelle- treau, and published by the New York His- torical Society, offers much interesting matter on the social condition of the city during the Revolution. The years covered are 1777-1783, and the wills were filed un- der the royal authorities as well as under the State government. There is little that relates immediately to the war, and only an occasional glimpse is had of actual service in the King's army or navy. At times the witnesses to a will were obliged to leave the city, and their signatures were then recognized on the oath of another person. Some of the testators expressly recognized the distress due to the wars, by which great damage might be done to prop- erty, making due provision for such a con- tingency. One went so far as to provide that his bearers should be "good and faithful friends of the glorious cause of liberty," and only such of his relatives should attend as had been friends to the said cause. Slaves are frequently mention- ed, and in some few instances freedom is given. One notable instance was Thomas Townsend, Quaker, who had five negroes. He stated: Whereas, I am now in possession of some negroes, and taking the matter under solid consideration, being our fellow creatures, do feel a freedom in my mind to set them fully at liberty, believing it to be consist- ent with the will of kind Providence, who hath created all nations with one blood. Very few books are mentioned. The wills of John Andre and Peter Jay call for spe- cial mention. The notes of Mr. Pelletreau on persons and places are instructive and prove his accurate knowledge of the old streets and properties. The first occur- rence of the spelling Brooklyn is noted, and the last appearance of a royal gover- nor. The index is excellent. The erection, on June 6, 1908, of a bronze tablet to the memory of Baron Joan Derek van der Capellen at Zwolle, in Overijssel, by the Holland Society of New York, lends timeliness to the publication of his letters from 1770 to 1783, in Vol. XXVIII. (pp. 102- 341) of the Historical Society of Utrecht. Van der Capellen (1741-1784), descendant of one of the Staten Island patroons of New Netherland, was the unflinching advocate in Holland of the Americans during the ascendancy of "the British party," when the Netherlands and the House of Orange were virtually under the control of Sir Joseph Yorke. When King George III., in an autograph letter to the Stadholder, tried to get the Scotch Brigade, long in the Dutch service, detached for service in America, Van der Capellen strenuously op- posed and defeated the plan; and Van der Capellen made every effort to advance the interests of the colonies in revolt, as against British efforts to Influence Dutch opinions favorably towards Great Britain. Finally Van der Capellen secured the re- ception of John Adams and a loan for the Continental Congress. The German Asiatic Society of Japan sends forth Part I., Vol. XI. (pp. 144) of its Transactions, containing an illustrated article on the ethnology of the Malay- Nigrito tribes in the islands lying between Formosa and Luzon. Prof. A. Hoffman of the Imperial University of Tokio writes of the forestry of Korea, with illustrations, showing the great variety and richness "of its timber preserves. While most of the lands and mountains near cities are denud- ed for fuel, there is yet much uncut forest. F. Theil writes assuringly of the develop- ment of the resources of Japan since the end of the war with Russia. He argues that the present financial depression must be but temporary, owing to the sound con- dition of trade and industry and the end- less ingenuity of the Japanese. There Is an excellent article on "Ancient Japan- ese Weapons," showing how early the men of Nippon wrought steel with skill and power.

Page 551

534 The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2241 In his lively book, "Americains et Japon- ais" (Paris: A. Colin), Louis Aubert dis- cusses conditions since the war with Russia. Then our people cheered the Japanese and hastened to buy the bonds of the Tokio government. When peace came, the Ameri- can discovered that the cunning Japanese would come to America and cut wages there and would rival the American in Korea and Manchuria. M. Aubert gives up the notion so long feared in Europe that, emerging In victory from the struggle with Russia, three hundred million yellow war- riors would be ranged under the banner of Japan to overwhelm the Occident. He has discovered that Chinese oil and Japan- ese water will not mix; yet he sees grave danger in Japanese expansion If uncheck- ed by the Middle Kingdom. If renovated by modern civilization, the Chinese will compel the Japanese to decamp from both Manchuria and Korea. If, on the contrary, Japan holds her own against China, she will be able to safeguard fully the rights of her emigrant subjects In lands bordering the Pacific, now occupied by the whites. Grimm's "Kinder- und Hausmarchen" is appearing in a jubilee edition with Dr. R. Reimann as editor and the Turm Ver- lag, of Leipzig, as publisher. The home of these stories, Hessen, between the Ful- da, Werra, and Lahn, is also the home of the illustrator, Otto Ubbelohde, who has studied faithfully the local background of the Grimm fables. The J. C. Hinrichs'sche Buchhandlung, Leipzig, has just issued as Heft 3 and 4 of the sixth series of Der alte Orient, "Der Zagros und seine Volker: eine archagolo- gisch-ethnologische Skizze," by Dr. Georg Hiising. There are three charts and thirty- five illustrations. No. 5 of the Sendschrei- ben of the Deutsche Orientgesellschaft is a work by Prof. Eduard Meyer, director of the Archaeological Institute in Berlin, en- titled "Aegypten zur Zeit der Pyramiden- bauer," with sixteen text illustrations and seventeen tables. Quite recently there ap- peared in the same series a contribution by Prof. Otto Puchstein of the Berlin Archae- ological Institute. "Die ionische Saule als klassisches Bauglied orientalischer Her- kunft," with fifty illustrations. Prof. Hugo Winckler of Berlin has pub- lished as No. 15 of the series known as Wis- senschaft und Bildung: Einzeldarstellungen aus alien Gebieten des Wissens, edited by Dr. Paul Herre. a summary of his well- known views on Babylonism, in semi-popu- lar style. It is a book of 152 pages: "Die babylonische Geisteskultur in ihren Be- ziehungen zur Kulturentwicklung der Menschheit" (Leipzig: Quelle & Meyer.) With the publication of the fourth vol- ume, Dr. C. S. Mommert, of Sweinitz, has completed his almost monumental work, "Topographie des alten Jerusalem" (Leip- zig: E. Haberland). This last volume has the supplementary title: "Der Mauerbau des Nehemia, die Akra der Syrer, die Burg Antonia. der Konigspalast Herodes des Grossen, die Agrippamauer und Jerusalems alte Graber." In the four volumes practi- cally all the perplexing problems of the to- pography of Jerusalem are discussed, not only on the basis of the literature on the subject, but also of the author's personal in- vestigations. His style is unusually heavy even for a German scholar. Prof. C. H. Becker, of Heidelberg, has published (Tubingen: J. C. B. Mohr), a lit- tle work entitled "Christentum und Islam," in which he traces the influence which Christianity has exerted on Islamism. In some points the author defends Moham- medanism against current criticism, insist- ing, for example, that Mohammedans are not naturally intolerant. "Paulus in Korinth," with the sub-title "Neue Wege zum Verstandnis des Urchrlst- entums," is an attempt by Karl Munzinger, himself for years a practical worker in the foreign missionary field, to interpret Paul's activity from the point of view of modern mission work. (Heidelberg: Evangelischer Verlag.) The third volume of the Anthropos: In- ternationale Zeitschrift fur Volker- und Sprachkunde, edited by Father W. Schmidt (Vienna: Mechitaristen - Buchdruckerei), has just appeared. The work is richly illustrated ajid contains much material on ethnology and linguistics, furnished al- most exclusively by Roman Catholic mis- sionaries. The articles are in all the lead- ing languages of Europe. Though manag- ed by Catholics, Anthropos numbers sever- al Protestant contributors. It appears in six parts, costing 15 marks a year. Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, Gottingen, have begun the publication of a new monthly, Monatsolatter fur den evangelischen Reli- gionsuntcrricht, edited by Oberlehrer Hein- rich Spanuth. With October of the present year the first Egyptian university modelled after those of Europe is to be opened in Cairo. Wfealthy natives have furnished the neces- sary lands, and a fund of more than $50,000 is already on hand. For the present, lec- ture courses will be delivered on French, English, and Arabic literatures, and on Arabian and general history. Teachers from France, England, Switzerland, and Ger- many are to constitute the teaching force; but Egyptian students are already enrolled in Paris, Oxford, Cambridge, and Leeds, in preparation for work in the new university. A number of important international congresses will be held in Europe this sum- mer. In addition to those already an- nounced in these columns we may men- tion the sixteenth International American- ist Congress September 9-14, in Vienna. The special topics to be discussed are (1) the native tribes of America; their ori- gin, geographical distribution, history, lan- guage, state of civilization, etc.; (2) the antiquities of America; (3) the history of the discovery and the settlement of Amer- ica. The International Press Congress meets in Berlin September 20-24. From September 23 to 26 the first International Congress for Moral Pedagogics is held in London. The president for Germany is Prof. Fr. Paulsen of Berlin; for England, Sir Edward H. Busk and Prof. M. E. Sad- ler; for the United States, Prof. Felix Ad- ler. The death is announced from Frankfort of Eduard Sack in his seventy-seventh year. In 1871 he joined the staff of the Frankfurter Zeitung and was several times imprisoned for his hostility to Bismarck. Among his published works are "Gegen die Priigel- padagogen," "Beitrage zu der Schule im Dienste fur die Freiheit," and "Schlaglich- ter zur Volksbildung." Henri Avenel, for a long while direc- tor of the "Annuaire de la presse," has died, at the age of fifty-six. His great work is the "Histoire de la presse fran- chise depuis 1789 jusqu'a nos jours," pub- lished dn 1900. This substantial volume was followed the next year by "La Presse frangaise au vimgtieme siecle." THE OFFICIAL BIOGRAPHY OF SPENCER. Life and Letters of Herbert Spencer. By David Duncan. 2 vols. New York: D. Appleton & Co. $5. Spencer, who was incapable of an affec- tation, made no pretence of putting a low estimate upon the curiosity of posterity concerning himself. After completing the thousand or more pages of his "Autobi- ography," he left to one of his literary ex- ecutors a request that there be prepared "a biography in one volume of moderate size, in which shall be incorporated . . . such selected correspondence and such un- published papers as may seem of value, . . . the frontispiece portrait and the profile portraits, . . . and a brief ac- count of the part of my life which has passed since the date at which the 'Auto- biography' concludes." Mr. Duncan has so far bettered his instruction as to produce two volumes of large size, in which the period covered by the "Autobiography" is set forth at as great length as the subse- quent period. Official biographers seem to be inevitably stricken with a fatal in- capacity for compression. Mr. Duncan's book contains a good deal of new matter that was well worth printing — especial- ly some of the letters from and to Spen- cer, and the concise history of the devel- opment of the philosopher's opinions written by himself — a sort of abridged au- tobiography— which is given as an ap- pendix. But all that is both new and important could with advantage have been brought within the compass of a single volume. As it is, much of the first vol- ume is merely a weakened paraphrase of the "Autobiography," either in Mr. Dun- can's words or in those of the letters and diaries which Spencer himself used dn pre. paring that curious piece of self-revela- tion. But, granting its plan, Mr. Dun- can's book is carefully done; and it haa for purposes of reference one great merit that the "Autobiography" lacked: the in- dex is excellently full and analytical. There is also furnished what is, presuma- bly, a definitive bibliography of Spencer's writings. In his concluding chapter, Mr. Duncan speculates concerning the verdict of the future upon Spencer's place in the his- tory of thought. The question is one which the future may safely be permitted to settle for itself. But the present gen- eration has at least enough biographic and other material available to> make tol- erably clear the personal traits and the peculiarities of mental habit which deter- mined the character and the limitations of the achievement of the philosopher of evolution. Most philosophers, doubtless, are vexed by problems before they come upon their solutions of those problems; but there are some who appear to see their solutions before they see the prob- lems. Of the latter sort Spencer was an

Page 552

June 1 1, 1908] The Nation 535 extreme example. His mind had a prodi- gious facility and sweep in sketching out, upon the hint of a few facts, or of an ob- scure analogy or two, "principles" by which huge masses of phenomena could be plausibly exhibited as aspects of one and the same law; the philosophic instinct for unification operated more promptly and more steadily in him, perhaps, than in any other Englishman of his century. But he was constitutionally incapable of re- garding anything as a problem, and deal- ing with it as such — patiently, cautiously, analytically, with a constant eye for hid- den obscurities, a persistent effort to see the thing from more than one side. George Eliot once remarked that that great domed forehead of his had never a wrin- kle. "I suppose," said Spencer, "it is be- cause I am never puzzled"; and he goes on to explain, with a grave naivetS that is delectably characteristic: My mode of thinking did not involve that concentrated effort that is common- ly accompanied by wrinkling of the brows. It has never been my way to set before myself a problem and puzzle out an an- swer. The conclusions at which I have from time to time arrived have not been arrived at as solutions of questions raised, but have been arrived at unawares. As a result, partly, of the peculiar impa- tience that was a feature of his nervous disorder, Spencer had to think easily, flu- ently, unobstructedly, without involution, or he could not think at all. He was accord- ingly incapable of being interested by, or of seriously attending to, any facts which he could not readily put into some seem- ingly appropriate place in a general scheme; and he was rarely able to read any book with which he disagreed. No modern writer has ever attained a compara- ble distinction in philosophy upon the basis of so abysmal an ignorance of other men's ideas and of the previous course of human reflection ; and this ignorance in Spencer was purely the consequence of irritability and of incapacity for intellectual sympa- thy. He writes to Leslie Stephen in 1899: When twenty-four I met with a transla- tion of Kant and read the first few pages. Forthwith, rejecting his doctrine of Time and Space, I read no further. My ignorance of ancient philosophical writers was abso- lute. . . . Since those days I have done nothing worth mentioning to fill up the im- plied deficiencies. Twice or thrice I have taken up Plato's Dialogues, and have quick- ly put them down with more or less irri- tation. And of Aristotle I know even less than of Plato. . . . The same holds of all other books of philosophical kinds. So, also, in the case of lighter literature; If any passage aroused a moment's aver- sion, the book and its author were forth- with placed upon the philosopher's private Index Expurgatorius, which fairly rivalled the ecclesiastical one in both the number and the importance of the titles contained in it. Thus Spencer, out of sympathy for the worthy Modestine, long refused to read anything of her master's: I began to read Stevenson's "Travels with a Donkey in the Cevennee," but was so dis- gusted with his treatment of the donkey that I gave it up quickly, and never looked into another of his books for many years. A thinker at once so fluent and so petu- lant was obviously open in a peculiar de- gree to the "fallacy of the neglected as- pect," to one-sided inductions, over-facile transitions, hasty generalizations, to con- clusions that were too wide because based upon an examination of nature and of hu- man life that was too narrow. There is a good deal in Spencer that illustrates what Bacon meant by the intellectus sibi per- missu8. Yet, under these circumstances, it is the more indicative of a native penetration amounting to genius, and ot an early ac- quired and deeply ingrained affinity for the spirit and methods of natural science, thai Spencer's general cosmological scheme has appealed so strongly to many scientific men, and that he has contributed to more than one special science at least some fruitful half-truths and seme imoortant methodological principles. And it was his very freedom from historical baggage and from the checks and safeguards which limit the speculative pace of most typical latter- day thinkers, that enabled him to make that intrepid "dash for the pole" of a com- pletely unified knowledge, which was as- suredly magnificent, even if it was not philosophy. Though he had for his base of supplies a larger and more correct body of empirical knowledge, he was, in the middle of the nineteenth century, almost as footloose intellectually as a Greek phy- siologer. There is an interesting contrast between Spencer's place and influence in his gen- eration and those of his contemporary, Henry Sidgwick. Both take high rank among the saints of philosophy, are shining exemplars of the piety Of the intellect; both belong to the same general line of de- velopment in English thought; both are comparatively clear and untechnical writ- ers. Sidgwick's was by far the subtler and sounder intelligence and the richer nature. But to him philosophy presented itself at the outset as a group of problems, of con- tradictions to be overcome and antitheses to be reconciled; and a group of slightly clarified problems it remained at the end. He was as incapable, through the very thoroughness of his critical scrupulosity, of getting anything settled completely and without qualification, as Spencer was of leaving anything unsettled. As a result, though Sidgwick is read with delight and instruction by not a few students of phil- osophy, he had almost no influence upon the general movement of thought of his time; while Spencer gathered to himself a multi- tude of ardent disciples and became a con- spicuous historic figure. He owes this posi- tion to that unchastened boldness of con- structive imagination which led him to put together the flying fragments of current scientific generalization into a veritable epic of the universe — an epic appealing all the more to the contemporary taste be- cause, though its main story was earthly enough, it opened with a species of Pro- logue in Heaven; and because, also, when any of the brave formulas that are the he- roes of the plot seemed from time to time to be getting the worst of the logic, a gray-eyed Unknowable might always be expected to descend, full-panoplied in self- contradiction, to mantle the hard-pressed hero in a cloud of unintelligibility, and thus prevent the narrative from ever com- ing to any untimely or unhappy ending. If Spencer had, like many even of the more constructive philosophers, been content with a few synthetizing principles of a high degree of generality, his work would have never had the vogue and the following that it attained. It not only professed to unify all things, but also to trace that unity out in detail; its ultimate formulas, once discovered, became fruitful and multi- plied and replenished the special sciences with subsidiary formulas of descending de- grees of generality. Thus the faithful Spencerian is able to find in the Synthetic Philosophy, as the good Catholic is in the "Summa," a reasoned answer to every doc- trinal question. Spencer's mind, though not genuinely analytic or dialectical, was as markedly a ramifying as it was a unifying mind; and it was this combination which gave to his system, for many, its special interest and impressiveness. He himself was wont to insist upon the essentially deductive character of his rea- soning from higher to lower principles; and the same deductive procedure has, by some of his critics, been charged against him as a reproach. But the truth is, certainly, that he was not deductive enough. The philosopher who, taking up almost any pregnant prin- ciple, will follow out undeviatingly its necessary implications, is likely to rea- son very instructively, even though his principle be inadequate or false. But Spencer was of much too impatient a na- ture, and too full of unsubdued tempera- mental tendencies and whole-hearted prejudices, to let the inner logic of his own primary doctrines work itself out with rigorous objectivity. His method did not consist in the deduction of special from general principles, but in the interpolation of special principles at points suggested by the general scheme. The fruit to be found upon the many branches and twigs of his single tree of knowledge is often, perhaps usually, not the natural product of the plant. It has been brought from elsewhere and stuck on; though with so extraordinary a skill as to deceive even the author of the arrangement. This is especially well illustrateed in the ethical part of Spencer's system. Part- ly because he was not untouched by the old Benthamite — or perhaps the Paleyite — tradition, partly because of temperamental qualities, Spencer early became and always remained in the main a utilitarian or benevolent hedonist. The doctrine that "the ultimate moral aim is a desirable state of feeling called by what- ever name — gratification, enjoyment, happi- ness"— is set forth in the "Data of Ethics" as a corollary of the evolutional doctrine; and it is defended, in part, by biological ar- guments, such as the contention that "sen- tient existence can evolve only on the con- dition that pleasure-giving acts are life- sustaining acts," favorable to the survival of the individual or of the species. Yet the main and the ostensibly decisive argument offered for hedonism is entirely of the pre- evolutionistic sort: that pleasure is the only thing in itself good, is a "necessary moral intuition." Xot only is Spencer's utili- tarianism in the last analysis independent of his evolutionism; it is deeply incongruous with evolutionism in general, and with his form of it in particular. In so far as he is the moralist seeking guidance from the laws and the tendency of evolution, Spen- cer's true criterion of goodness in conduct is the capacity of acts or impulses to fur- ther the evolutionary process and to make for "the increase of life both in length and breadth." Now happiness, for any individual or generation, obviously depends upon the maintenance of an established equilibrium.

Page 553

536 The Nation [Vol. 86, No, 2241 upon the placid harmony of "inner rela- tions with outer relations." But for Spencer progress in evolution properly depends (un- til the distant goal of final adjustment is reached) upon a constant breaking-up of every established but premature equi- librium, upon the broadening of life, its enrichment in "heterogeneity, deflniteness, and coherency," at the cost of whatever growing-pains. Spencer ought, according to the profounder implications of his funda- mental principles, to have warned the men of these transitional generations to shun happiness above all things. The romanti- cally austere moral temper really appropri- ate to the Spencerian type of evolutionism was far better expressed by Zarathustra than by the author of the "Data of Ethics": "Man is a rope connecting animal and beyond-man— a rope over a precipice. I love those who know not how to live except in perishing; for they are those going be- yond. I love those who do not look be- yond the stars for a reason to perish and be sacrificed, but who sacrifice themselves to earth, in order that earth may some day become beyond-man's." CURRENT FICTION. The Primadonna. By F. Marion Crawford. New York: The Macmillan Co. Mr. Crawford's hand becomes not less deft but more nonchalant as the years go toy. He has the air of good-humoredly play- ing up to his audience, of applying a casual sop to the not over-discriminating palate of his constituency. "The Primadonna" is a sequel to "Fair Margaret," that lady be- ing, it will be recalled, an English girl who rises from humble beginnings as daughter of a provincial clergyman to be the great- est "lyric soprano" of her day. Our scene opens at a moment of culminating triumph in New York, when her presence of mind prevents a disastrous panic in the opera house and the plaudits she receives are no longer merely tributes to her voice. Al- most at once the action shifts to England by way of an ocean passage, the events of which, described at some length, turn out in the end to have been of very little im- portance. Indeed, it must either be sup- posed that the story-teller had a rather vague notion what his story was to be, or that it was his ironical pleasure to prepare us in a general way for various happen- ings which do not come off. We incline to the former supposition, and are aware that it would be folly to expect so notorious an improviser as Mr. Crawford to revise his premises in the light of his conclusion. But the thing is a little irritating as it stands. Given our Primadonna, the question is obviously, Who Is to be the lucky man? There seem to be two possibilities of long standing: Lushington, the English novelist, a man of fastidious tastes, who loves her as the quiet Margaret Deane; and Logo- theti, the Greek financier, who adores her as the brilliant Madame da Cordova. On one occasion the latter has tried to kidnap her, a fact which she appears to regard •with the same complaisance with which she regards her rescue by the English candi- date for her hand. Thirdly, there is an American, one Van Torp, like Logotheti a great figure in finance, but unlike him a person of repellent manner and sinister re- pute. There is a moment when we have cause to fear that our old friend Paul Griggs, who has surely suffered enough by this time, is doomed to make a fourth in the love-chase. Happily he is eventually seen to have been introduced only in order to perform one or two of his well-known feats of strength, and it is certainly a pleasure to know that he still retains the quality which endeared him to us in his ear- ly prime. As a matter of fact, it is in Van Torp that the interest of the tale chiely centres. An object of horror and loathing at the outset, he gradually assumes the r61e of hero, as it transpires that instead of being a profligate and a murderer, he is really a person of exceptional magnanimity and loving-kindness. In the end it is un- derstood that Margaret is to marry her picturesque Greek; but one suspects that Mr. Crawford may have later occasion, ac- cording to his method, to bring her and Van Torp together in some manner. It does not greatly matter. Margaret is not a per- son with whom we should greatly grieve to have done. The story is told in the mildly jocular tone which apparently grows upon this pop- ular writer. For example: The chaperon is going down to the shad- owy kingdom of the extinct, and is already reckoned with dodo, stage-coaches, muzzle- loaders, crinolines, Southey's poems, the Thirty-nine Articles, Benjamin Franklin's reputation, the British workman, and the late Herbert Spencer's philosophy. On the whole it appears that although the dignified ease of Italian retirement does not stay the torrent of Mr. Crawford's pro- ductivity, it is in danger of endowing him with a rather too easy complaisance. TIip. Captain's Wife. By John Lloyd. New York: Mitchell Kennerley. New combinations of raw material are the order of the day in fiction. A moment ago it was the Zenda and the London mur- der; now it is the Arizona military station tempered with the loss of memory after a great shock. The two blend very well un- der Mr. Lloyd's able treatment. His Ari- zona is made immensely vivid without su- perfluity of description. Its blistering heat, its wondrous skies, its huge stars are con- tinually felt, but never grow wearisome. The Apache, shorn of picturesaueness. is shown as the United States army has found him. The memory-lapse, though the crux of the story, is not so monopolizing as not to leave room for a variety of portraits, military and civilian, and of incidents rang- ing from comic to tragic. The writer's touch is light and keen, and his little nov- el, arranged in good paper and print, runs along at full speed. The Duchess of Dreams. By Edith Mac- vane. Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott Co. Ingenuity on one side and impossibility on the other are the wings that speed this story on its fleet course. Its naive pre- posterousness does but lend it charm. The reader feels gratified at being asked to ac- cept such engaging extravaganza, as if a child should offer to share with one a particularly thick piece of bread buttered on both sides. It was nevertheless no child's play to collect such material and combine it into a whole that to the eye at least shculd be reasonably cohesive. A so- cial climber, a Russian princess, an ama- teur actress, an American diplomat, a Hun- garian blackmailer, a Yankee anarchist, with Newport society as corps de ballet, join hands in the fantastic dance, advanc- ing and retreating into a fine tangle ~f madness and method. All that one asks in such a coil is pleasing style and sustained interest and here are both to the reader's hand. The Five Knots. By Fred M. White, Bos- ton: Little. Brown & Co. "The Five Knots" is to be commended to parents in search of a book that will interest young children late in the evening. One is in doubt whether to call this an example of very late Gothic or the most faithful and unblushing specimen of the dime novel between cloth covers. The chapters rejoice under such headings as "The Blue Terror," "The Yellow Hand," "No Foe of Hers," "The Vaults Beneath," "Vanished!" and "Aladdin's Cave." There are several names, but no characters. The padding is barefaced — or is it epic repeti- tion? Here is the soul of the plot: Mr. Flower, a very evil man of wealth, made the bulk of his fortune by a gigantic crime in Borneo. Two devoted survivors of the town which he wiped out come to England to take his life. Three several times, as Fenimore Cooper would have said, do these little yellow men attempt to end Mr. Flow- er's career. But Mr. Flower has a niece. Three several times, at the fatal moment, Dr. Mercer, lover of the niece, intervenes. Of the three great incidents of the story, the second is an almost perfect duplication of the first, except that one takes place in Mr. Flower's country house, the other in his city mansion. A half-dozen hares are started and left running unpursued. One reads on in the vain hope that the author will knit his threads together and justify his ways to men. A more absurd story is seldom written. Captain Love. By Theodore Roberts. Bos- ton : L. C. Page & Co. The contents of this book are epitomized by the cover design — two horsemen gallop- ing madly through a landscape of blue and green. The tale is of highway robbery, love, and gallantry in the reign of George I. The illustrations are perfectly suited to the text or to any dozen romances you may name. Blunderbusses roar in the good old way, and the killings are performed with excellent gusto. Racy phrases like "rip me" and "stap my innards" heighten the brisk poetic style and contribute to the "color" of the period. Of approxi- mately a hundred strong oaths and ex- pletives, one for every three pages, two come at ends of chapters, where they pro- duce a surprising impression of truth and virility — "By God, I have forgotten her face," and " 'By God,' whispered the inn- keeper." In one or two places only, the author, perhaps recalling the act of 1606, against the abuse of God's name in stage plays, etc., supplies dashes. Although, in the main incidents, the story conforms heartily to its type, there is a certain novelty and attractiveness in the hero, something of the finer spirit of ro- mance. Hurt in an encounter with high- waymen, he loses his memory, his name, his friends, and his clothing; but, being a dauntless blade, he himself holds up a

Page 554

June ii, 1908] The Nation. 537 gentleman of the road, in whose garments he reclothes himself, goes up to London, and by his fortune at cards, maintains him- self in polite society under the assumed name of Captain Love. The captain is a thoroughly expurgated d'Artagnan with a touch of Monsieur Beaucaire and a strong dash of Quixote. His valor and lavish- ness, his grace and poetic charm trouble the hearts of ladies; but a face rising faintly from his extinguished life haunts him and safeguards him among all momen- tary passions. In the end, he blunders in- to his past, and, without having searched for it, recovers his own. If you choose, then, you may recognize the symbolic value of the captain's name, and, under the con- ventional mask, the quest of love for its ideal. The Cheerful Smugglers. By Ellis Parker Butler. New York: The Century Co. In this book Mr. Butler has done what he did so well in "Pigs Is Pigs" and "Con- fessions of a Daddy," and not so well in "Kilo." That is, he has hit upon a famciful idea in the domain of the commonplace, and has developed it with an extravagant humor that is neither low, like the work of one class of broad comedians, nor fune- really serious like that of another familiar class. Mr. Butler seems to enjoy the knowl- edge that he is amusing, and now and then can't help asking the reader if he doesn't think so. The little book is very good fun. Colonial Administration in the Far East. Vols. I. and II. The Province of Burma: A Report Prepared on Behalf of the Uni- versity of Chicago. By Alleyne Ireland. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. $1250 net each. With the present exhaustive study of a typical province of British India, Mr. Ire- land begins a series of volumes — the maxi- mum number is fixed at twelve — in which he is to embody the results of ten years of investigation into the methods of European rule in Southeastern Asia. Before the work is completed, he will have consulted six thousand volumes, covering more than a million printed pages, and the student of colonial problems will have been supplied with what is not so much a report as, in fact, a cyclopaedia, and gazetteer for the Philippines, French Indo-China, Java, Burma, Hongkong, British North Borneo. Sarawak, the Straits Settlements, and the Federated Malay States. When Mr. Ireland began his undertaking, we had in the Phil- ippines a problem that was both novel and difficult, and also of great national interest. Novel the Philippine problem no longer is ; interest in it has waned among the people at large, but difficult the situation still re- mains ; and whatever Mr. Ireland's studies can contribute to the wisdom and efficiency of American rule in the Philippines should be welcomed. Mr. Ireland's account of Burma in the 1,023 large and closely printed pages that make up the two volumes is severely im- personal; with one exception, there is no attempt at interpretation and estimate. The material is partly a condens- ation of, and partly quotations from, an enormous number of official sources, many difficult of access, which arj now placed at the disposal of the average reader. Though nominally a treatment of Burma, the books cover, to all intents and purposes, the greater part of the administration of British India as a whole. Burma was chosen as the classical province of the bureaucrat, using that term in no invidious se«se. There, "the admin- istration is of a highly organized type; the records are as complete as those of any government in the world; every incident of the administration is embodied in some re port." Under a scheme which postpones origi- nal comment for two final volumes of critical analysis and comparison, there is little room left for the reviewer to com- ment in turn. "No attempt has been made," says the author, "to make the re- port attractive to the general reader; no effort has been expended in giving the work an appearance of originality, which, while it might perhaps add something to the literary reputation of the reporter, would detract from the utility of the work." And indubitably the average reader would find it pretty hard sailing through the long stretches of quoted official re- ports and statistics. But the reader a lit- tle above the average will discover much to attract him in the skilful collation of document and statistical abstract, which, even in the absence of interpretative com- ment, tell more or less of a story by them- selves. There is some question as to the pro- portional treatment of the material. Au opening chapter of twenty pages devoted to a general description of Burma gives over one-half of its space to an elaborate ac- count of the Burmese forests, taken from the "British Burma Gazetteer" of 1880. Now it may be argued that however neces- sary a knowledge of the climate and flora of a country may be for a complete un- derstanding of its government, detailed treatment of this kind is excessive. True, administration in Burma, as elsewhere in the East, is as closely concerned with land and forest as with revenue, police, and, crime, but nevertheless the technical minutiae might have been spared. The chapter on Public Instruction in Burma opens with an official paper on Indian edu- cational policy, occupying nearly one-half of the chapter; a tenth of the same chapter is given to a reformatory school for juve- nile offenders at Insein, near Rangoon, which in 1905 sheltered only seventy-eight boys. The Indian official paper is worth all this space, because it is an admirable exposition of the attitude of India's rulers on the question of education, which, as events of the last two years have shown, virtually affects native loyalty to British rule; but eight pages on the reformatory seems proportionately too much. The chapter on the Burmese Land Rev- enue system, because of its competent treat- ment of land, famine, and taxes, is of equal interest to the student and to the casual reader of the day's news from India. The charge that Great Britain is responsible for the permanent introduction of famine into India is summed up, pro and con, in a parliamentary paper of fifteen pages. Here Mr. Ireland's promise not to comment or criticise finds its solitary exception in a luminous four-page analysis of the rela- tion of per capita taxation to earning power and exports among the people of the East, as compared with conditions among more advanced populations. This short break in the long succession of arid reports and statistics promises much for the two final volumes. Moreover, it may be that an apparently trivial fact rejected by the reviewer may become the cornerstone of an impressive generalization in the last two volumes. For the present, therefore, we have only to record the happy beginning of a monumental and eminently useful work. There is a bibliography, a map of Burma, and a "political map of the Far Eastern Tropics." History of the Christian Church. By Philip Schaff. Vol. V., Part I.: The Middle Ages from Gregory VII., 1049, to Boniface VIII., 1294; by David S. Schaff. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons. The present volume, the fifth in the se- ries planned by the late Dr. Philip Schaff, is a work at once of filial piety and of in- dependent scholarship. At the death of Dr. Philip Schaff in 1893 he had completed Vol- umes I. -IV., covering the history of the Church to the accession of Pope Gregory VII. in 1073. and Volumes VI. and VII.. ov the German and the Swiss Reformation, respectively. He had also collected much material for a volume on the whole re- maining mediaeval period, an interval of nearly five centuries. In taking up this material with a view to completing his father's plan. Dr. David Schaff felt that one volume was quite insufficient for the adequate treatment of a period so long and so full of events needing careful exposi- tion, if the history of the Reformation were to be properly linked with that of the age preceding. He has therefore un- dertaken to make two parts of volume five, and of these the first is now before us. It follows in general plan and in me- thod of execution the model set in the work of the elder author. It is the fruit of fif- teen years of study in the intervals of an active teacher's life, and mainly with such materials as could be procured in the li- braries most nearly accessible to the au- thor. How extended this material was is abundantly shown by the multitude of ref- erences which fortify every expression of opinion. It is a subject of congratulation that an American scholar working chiefly in American libraries could find so com- plete an equipment. The division of this volume is into a narrative and an in- stitutional part. In six chapters the out- ward history of the Church is followed from the first appearance of Hildebrand as the power behind the papal throne to the accession of Boniface VIII.. the cul- mination of the mediaeval system. Then in separate chapiters we have the chief as- pects of the religious life of the middle ages as a whole — the Crusades, the mon- astic system, heresy and its suppression, the learning of the day as expressed in the universities and the development of scholasticism, the sacramental scheme, the canon law, and the growth of popular forms of worship. Each of these chapters is supplied with an extended bibliography covering the whole chapter, with special lists of books for the several sections in- to which the chapter falls. These bibliog- raphies constitute the chief merit of the

Page 555

538 The IsTation. [Vol. 86, No. 2241 book for the working scholar. They are carefully made and are brought as nearly to date as can be expected in a work so comprehensive as this. Bibliographies are, of course, in a sense antiquated as soon as they are printed; but they are valu- able beyond all proportion to the space they occupy. We note with especial ap- proval the frequent reference to more de- tailed bibliographical material. The style of presentation is essentially the same as in the volumes of the elder Schaff. In describing this work as of the "School of Neander," the clue is given to the spirit that pervades It. It is the spirit of evangelical piety freed from narrow sec- tarianism and lifted above the pettiness of controversy by a sound and catholic schol- arship. Nowhere does the author deny his "Scriptural" point of view. He refers be- liefs and institutions to that standard as final, and we may or may not agree with this ultimate test .of value. Yelt one is not made to feel that scholarship has been subordinated to a theological scheme — only utilized to establish scientifically what was fixed by ifaith beforehand. This is con- spicuously true of Dr. Schaff's presentation of the Roman Catholic system as undoubt- edly valuable, even necessary, in welding together the half-civilized European peo- ples into a social compact out of which great things were to come, yet essential- ly a false solution of the social and re- ligious problem as set by the Christian dispensation. Little can be said in praise of the liter- ary style. It is arid and unattractive to a degree. The notebook is in evidence at every stage. Too much space is given to personal traits of individuals which do not bear on the course of events. The narra- tive does not "march" at any point. Con- ventional phrases weary the reader by their repetition. It is hard to imagine any one really reading this book with enjoy- ment. Even the dramatic moments are not made to stand out as they might as the natural outcome of a clearly traced de- velopment. An excellent detailed index greatly in- creases the usefulness of this useful vol- ume. Ice-Bound Heights of the Mustagh. By Fanny Bullock Workman and William Hunter Workman. New York : Imported by Charles Scribner's Sons. $5 net. This is the story of exploration by Dr. William Hunter Workman and his wife, Fanny Bullock Workman, along the Chogo- Lungma glacier in Kashmir. They ascend- ed many of the environing slopes of snow, 17,000 to 20,000 and even 23,000 feet in height. In this portion of the Mustaghs, or Karakoram-Himalayas, these two Amer- icans have made five explorations within the past ten years. Not every season has been favorable for mountaineering at high altitudes, yet virgin peaks have always been conquered, and valuable observations obtained in geography and natural history. This book recounts the work of two sea- sons, 1902 and 1903. It tells how Mrs. Workman in one day twice surpassed her own previous record, 21,000 feet — and final- ly reached the top of Lungma, at 22,568 feet. She has since climbed to 23,300 feet in the NunKun range, and Dr. Workman has gone a hundred feet or more higher on Pyramid Peak. In his charming volume of 1894, "Climb- ing in the Karakoram-Himalayas," Sir Martin Conway gave not only the initial view of the Kashmir peaks and glaciers, but an insight into the methods of mountain- eering there. Pn Switzerland, with a guide and a porter, one rushes for a summit, spending perhaps a night or two in a club- hut; and on the return there is a com- fortable hotel with a good bed. This is mere skirmishing, but the Himalayas must be conquered by siege. In Hindustan there are no populous towns for a base, but in villages ignorant of Europeans or their ways the leaders must pick up their forces and their provisions. Camps are estab- lished with a regiment of attendants — fifty or sixty coolie assistants, uneducated, steeped in the notions of caste, ready to desert whenever they feel in the mood. From the basal camps, others are pushed up farther and farther, till we find Camp Rif- fel, for example, at about the height of Mont Blanc, an active centre for explora- tion. From the lower camps a train of coolies steadily earned supplies and fire- wood to the upper. In this systematic way tjipo-p was laid to the peaks. The very high- est camp was of necessity within striking rlistance of the summit. The story of these camps is an important part of the vol- ume. It is evident that the leaders of such an expedition must have money, power of endurance, and executive skill, to manage this horde of lazy and irresponsible native porters. Little wonder that Mrs. Work- man thus rates the difficulties of mountain- eering in this district; "the low snow-line, the coolies, and the weather." As a mat- ter of fact, the Workmans have passed the altitude to which the natives can go and have been obliged to bring European guides. The technique of camping at high altitudes is exceedingly well set forth. The discussion of mountain sickness, for ex- ample, is authoritative, for the Workmans had many natives and at one time as many as nine Europeans above 19,000 feet. Their observations militate against the idea that one may become accustomed to the rarer air by staying in it for a number of days. Insomnia sets in and consequently exhaustion. Conway's trip was a rapid, sketchy exploration, in the course of which he re- mained three months above the snow-line. He made a wide circuit, taking the Hispar and Biafo glaciers for a northern boundary, and enclosing a splendid group of moun- tains, Chogo, Lungma, Pyramid Peak, and Haramosh. The Workmans surveyed in de- tail almost everything within this circuit. The ordinary atlas presents the region very imperfectly. The Mustaghs, called by Con- way the Karakorams, form the most north- erly bit of the boundary of Hindustan, where Kashmir projects almost past Tibet. They are separate from the Himalayas, al- though of the same general character — a kindred range in the great Asiatic moun- tain system. In this country man had prac- tically never set foot; the Workmans have explored, measured, mapped, photographed, and sketched it. The volume contains a large amount of interesting matter: run- ning comment on botany and geology, and even the record of animalculae at a height of 17,000 feet; sketches of people and notes on the nature of the country. The publishers have done their part in furnishing excellent typography, good re- productions of photographs, and two clear maps. It is to be regretted that the paper is shiny, clay-laden, and heavy to the hand. Legal and Commercial Transactions, Dated in the Assyrian, Neo-Babylonian and Per- sian Periods. By Albert T. Clay. Vol. VIII., part i., of the Babylonian Expedi- tion of the University of Pennsylvania, edited by H. V. Hilprecht. Philadelphia: Published by the University. $6. Of these first eight volumes of the series of Babylonian texts in the University of Pennsylvania, Professor Clay has published no less than four and three-quarters; in one volume, some of the work was done in cooperation with the general editor. In all, Professor Clay has brought out no less than 776 texts— or about two-thirds of all hitherto published. Since he is still a young man, this is a splendid record of scholar- ly activity — extensive enough in fact for an entire career. The character of Dr. Clay's work is in keeping with the amount. For some time he has been recognized as one of the best of copyists and editors of cuneiform texts; and, in the volume just issued, he maintains his enviable reputation. A num- ber of the texts come from that part of Nip- pur known as Tablet Hill, the site of the supposed "temple library." Up to the pres- ent the tablets found here are of much the same character as those recovered from other mounds: chiefly business documents relating either to the temple administration or to private affairs. But in addition, a considerable number of school texts, syl- labic, mathematical, metrological tablets, name lists, and the like, have also been dis- covered here; and apparently also some distinctly literary texts. Of the latter, however, no specimens have as yet been pub- lished. This eighth volume deals with the later period of the Assyrian and Babylonian history, beginning with the seventh century b. c, and going down towards the close of the Persian period. In the Introduction, Professor Clay takes up a problem that has vexed scholars for many years, the identity of a ruler Kanda- lanu, whose name has been found on a considerable number of commercial docu- ments. Professor Clay makes out a good case for the view maintained by Professors Oppert and Sayce against the majority of scholars, that Kandalanu is not identical with Ashurbanapal. Professor Clay shows that the evidence upon which this identifi- cation rests is elusive. This part of the Introduction is a good illustration of the careful and thorough method of the author. Whether, however, Kandalanu is a brother of Ashurbanapal, as Professor Clay is in- clined to believe, is doubtful. Of the 159 texts included in the volume, Professor Clay furnishes the translitera- tion and translation of thirty-one—suffi- cient to illustrate the general character of the documents, and to help in making the student familiar with the ductus of the cuneiform characters at this period. The subjects covered are unusually varied — debts, dealings in slaves, house rents, securities, ejectments, tithes, inter- est, and the like — so that the wide scope of the commercial activity prevailing in

Page 556

June 1 1, 1908] The Nation 539 Babylonia is well illustrated. Dr. Clay's translations give evidence of close study, though, naturally, in regard to some of the interpretations given by him there is room for difference of opinion. There are still many terms in this class of texts that are obscure, and it is only proper to add that, if the number of such terms is con- siderably less than was the case some years ago, it is due in large part to Dr. Clay's work. A valuable feature of this volume, as of the preceding, is the complete list of prop- er names occurring in these texts. There are over fifty names of deities, though a number of these represent epithets rather than real names. Science. Three Voyages of a Naturalist. By M. J. Nicoll. New York: imported by Charles Scribner's Sons. $2.50 net. This volume suggests the old adage a/bout the uses of adversity. The Earl of Craw- ford, being a victim of rheumatism and asthma, found relief, and pleasure besides, in cruising, during the severe seasons of the British year, through tropical waters, on his own yacht, the Valhalla. The med- icine was doubtless not hard to take, though it must have been rather costly; for the yacht was a thoroughly rigged ves- sel, with a crew of sixty-five men. The Earl, being one of the trustees of the Brit- ish Museum, was moved to put his voyages to some use to science and mankind, by adding a skilled naturalist to his corps of officers, and gleaning the lands and waters visited for material wherewith to ennich the Museum. "May his tribe increase!" This resolve led to the selection of Mr. Nicoll, a young ornithologist, as the nat- uralist of the party. How well he wrought his part is sufficiently shown by the fact that he is now, by appointment of the Egyptian government, the second in charge of the Zoological Gardens at Giza, near Cairo. He sailed three voyages, covering in all 72,000 miles, chiefly in southern seas. One voyage was down the coast of South America, and through the Straits of Magellan to Valparaiso, Chili; thence 8,000 miles across the Pacific, and so through the Suez Canal and the Mediterranean zone- making a trip around the world. A second voyage took in the West Indies and the Gulf of Mexico; and a third circumnavi- gated Africa. During all these trips nat- ural history collections were made, and the results to science were highly valuable, though hardly comparable therein with the famous voyages of the Beagle and the Challenger. Mr. Nicoll's attention was chiefly de- voted to birds, of which several hundreds of skins were gathered for the British Museum, a dozen or more species being new to science. Besides these, mammals, fishes, reptiles, and insects were secured, and in the subsequent descriptions the specific name Crawfordi, in honor of the patron, has been attached to bird, beast, and creeping thing as a memorial of his part in the expeditions. The author gives many interesting glimpses of the habits of birds, some new, others confirmatory of previous observations. At Valparaiso, the giant pelicans, which were seen perched upon the harbor buoys by day, took flight at eve- ning and hovered over the shoals of fishes that filled the waters. Suddenly they closed their wings, plunged into the sea, and emerged with the pouch beneath the bill enormously distended with their catch. While the game bag was emptied rather lei- surely, a black-backed gull (Larm Domim- canus) would occasionally settle on the pelican's head, and watch its opportunity to snatch a portion of the supper from its mouth. More curiously still, the larger bird, in the spirit and actual practice (a far rarer affair!) of this rude piscatorial com- munism, did not seem to resent the gull's treatment (p. 190). On the island of Trini- dad a new tern was found, which now bears the name of Gyris Crawfordi. The mother bird lays but one egg, either on a narrow ledge of rock, or a branch of a dead tree (p. 45). No nest is built, a slight hollow or depression satisfying the mater- nal anxiety. The depression is often so small that a slight push will dislodge egg or young. Yet the egg is so nicely balanced that it keeps its pose. The hold of the fledgling is even more remarkable. Several times, as an experiment, Mr. Nicoll drove a brooding hen from her nest, in the act of leaving which she invariably brushed out her chick. Did it fall from its high refuge? Not at all. As it rolled over, it caught the edge or ridge or branch with its sharp claws, and clung tenaciously, until it final- ly pulled itself back. Thus, it escaped the squads of huge and voracious land crabs beneath that soon would have devoured it. Meanwhile, the investigators were fairly mobbed by the old birds, who, to divert at- tention from eggs and young, fluttered within a few inches of their faces, and even perched upon their hats, uttering soft, croaking protests. A like indifference to human presence was shown by the ibises on Aldabra Island, one of a group off the east coast of Africa, north of Madagascar. These interesting birds (Ibis Abbotti) , which are much like the well-known sacred ibis, were not only quite fearless (p. 121), but waded across the pool on which they were standing, and, coming close up to the photographer's camera, began to peck at the tripod. They were driven back to the rocks, but before a plate could be exposed they came back, and were again inspecting the legs of the camera. They allowed them- selves to be picked up, and, when released instead of showing signs of fear, ran around their inspectors' feet, plucking at the tags of their bootlaces. If the ancient Egyptian sacred ibises were of the same temper they may have been quite aptly the symbol of a divine fraternity in nature. One of our author's most remarkable ex- periences was the view of a veritable "sea serpent" off the coast of Brazil. It was long enough in sight to permit an iinper- ftct description and a rough sketch. Mr Nico'.l was leaning on the rail of the poop deck when a large fin about four feet long and two feet out of water appeared some fifty yards off. Below the surface was a very large brownish-black patch, whose shape could not be made out. Suddenly there was thrust out in front of the fin an eel-like neck about six feet long and as thick as a man's thigh, bearing a turtle- shaped head. The head and neck werj black-'brown above, like the fin, but silvery white below. The creature lashed up the water as it moved with a curious wrig- gling motion. Mr. Nicoll considers this animal as a real type of the "great sea ser- pent" of tradition. He believes it, how- ever, to be a mammal and not a reptile This report of a trained naturalist seems to indicate that somewhere hidden in the deep seas are still extant huge living forms rivalling in size, and perhaps the descend • ants of, the monsters of the geologic ages. The publisher's work is admirably done, and there are many full-page phototype plates. "Air Ships Past and Present," by A. Hildebrandt, translated by W. H. Story, a book containing 364 pages and 222 illustra- tions, has been published by D. Van No- strand & Co. Capt. Hildebrandt, who is an instructor in the Prussian Balloon Corps, hao made his work popular, and has re- duced the theoretical investigations to the smallest possible limits. There are, never- theless, a few valuable formulas. The first chapter is a rather meagne his- tory of early efforts; the next two treat of the invention and development of the hot-air balloon — a fairly complete compila- tion, chiefly from French sources. Chap- ter iv. is a well-written explanation of the theory of the balloon; chapters v.-viii. are devoted to the dirigible balloon, from that designed <by Gen. Meusnier in 1784 to that of Count de la Vaulx at the beginning of 1906, the date at which the book was writ- ten. Chapter ix., on flying machines, is not so complete as might be desired, for the author is evidently more familiar with ballooning. The chapter on kites is more thorough. The best chapters are those cm military ballooning, particularly chap- ters xiv. and xv., on "Modem Organization of Military Ballooning" — the author's spe- cialty. In his discussion of "Ballooning as a Sport," Capt. Hildebrandt gives inter- esting accounts of his numerous adven- tures. The author is also expert in balloon photography, and offers valuable hints re- garding it. We note a few errors. On page 95 the distance travelled by Santos Dumont's aeroplane should be 220 metres, instead of 200 feet. It is also a mis- take to say that Maxim's experiments were carried out with the assistance of Lang- ley. Cody, of British kite fame, is not "otherwise known as Buffalo Bill"; the two men are cousins. So much has been ac- complished since 1906 that a supplement or a new edition of this book will probably be called for within a year or two. The annual publication (1908) by the Im- perial Cabinet, "Mouvement de la popu- lation de l'empire du Japon" (folio, pp. 357+27), covering the year 1905, deals al- most wholly with vital statistics. Births, deaths, marriages, and divorces are shown in detail, and, where possible, comparison is made with the records of the nineteenth century, even in its earlier years. The figures for divorce show a notable reduc- tion in the number of divorces since the revised code went into operation. Science has also shown its mastery over diseases that once scourged the country. In connection with the recent develop- ment of irrigation in this country special interest attaches to the irrigation problems presented in the Murray Basin, in south- eastern Australia. The subject is treated g{_ *Q .

Page 557

540 The 1ST a t i o 11 . [Vol. 86, No. 2241 in the Annates dc Geographic by Paul Privat-Desehanel, who has personally in- vestigated conditions in Australia. In the first article he described the region affected (a territory twice as large as France), the character of the soil, the precipitation, streams, and droughts. In the issue for May he shows how the water is acquired. In Queensland alone in ten years 960 wells were dug with a total depth of 221 miles, and a daily product of over 650,000,000 gal- lons. That the economic and social future of the country depends upon the solution of the water problem is indicated by the fact that in Queensland, in 1903, more than four million cattle perished from the failure of the pasturage. In two of the towns water was brought by rail and sold at twelve cents a quart. The Italian Society for the Advancement of Science has issued its first volume of Transactions. It contains a number of the addresses given at the congress at Parma last September (see the Nation of October 31, 1907, p. 402). Among them are those of Senator Vito Volterra ; of Prof. Giacomo Ciamician of Bologna on "Organic Chemis- try in Organic Bodies"; Prof. Pio Foa of Turin on "The Biological Significance of Tumors" ; and Prof. Maffeo Panteleoni of Rome on the "Progress of Economics." In addition, each section is publishing full accounts of its own proceedings, which may be obtained at nominal price by applying at 26 Via del Collegio Romano, Rome. Among matters deserving special mention is an account of the investigations of the Prince of Monaco in the prehistoric caves of Balzi Rossi, near Ventimiglia, and of the excavations of the Terramara made in September by Senator Giovanni Mariotti, professor in the University of Parma. After the congress had closed, an embankment of piles, the remains of a prehistoric peo- ple living in the pure bronze age, was found beneath the Via Emilia, lying at a depth of from twelve to twenty feet below the surface of a school garden at the east end of Parma. A photograph of these patafitte forms the frontispiece to the vol- ume. A successful effort has been made to preserve these remains in the condition in which they were unearthed. Professor Mariotti will soon publish a full account of his explorations. This society will hold its next congress at Florence, October 18 to 25, in connection with the tercentenary of the birth of Torricelli, the inventor of the barometer. The congress will take ac- tion upon the international commemoration in 1911 of the hundredth anniversary of the publication by Amedio Avogadro of Turin of his discovery of the laws on which the molecular theory is based. As one of the objects of the society is the diffusion of scientific knowledge, any who feel inter- ested in this aim are welcomed to member- ship; the address of the secretary of the lo- cal committee is Prof. Pasquale Baecarini, 4 Via Lammarmofa, Florence. The inactivity of the old Italian mathe- matical society, Mathesis, and, with the not- able exception of the Circolo Matematico di Palermo, of the provincial and local socie- ties, has led to the formation of the Ital- ian Mathematical Society. The plan took shape at Rome during the recent sessions of the International Congress of Mathe- maticians. The first congress of the new body will be held at Florence in October at the same time as the second congress of the Italian Society for the Advancement of Science. An Academy of Sciences for Finland will be established with headquarters in Hel- singfors. One of the chief purposes will be the publication of investigations dealing with Finland. Dr. Ludwig Mond, a manufacturing chem- ist of London, where he founded a labora- tory of chemical research, has offered through the Accademia dei Lincei, of which he is a non-resident member, an interna- tional prize of $2,000 to be conferred every two years for the most important work in either pure or applied chemistry or chem- ical physics. The prize will be named in honor of the professor of chemistry in the University of Rome, Senator Stanislao Can- nizzaro. Dr. James Coe Culbertson, a physician of Cincinnati, died June 4. He was born in Ohio in 1840, served in the Northern army through most of the civil war. and was graduated from Bellevue Hospital Medical College in 1865. Since 1873 he had been editor and publisher of the Cincinnati Lancet-Clinic; from 1891-93 he was editor of the Journal of the American Medical As- sociation; and since 1893 he had been pro- fessor of the principles and practice of medicine in the Cincinnati College of Medi- cine and Surgery. He was author of "Luke, the Beloved Physician" (1899). The death is announced, in his fifty-first year, of Dr. Oswald Seeliger, professor of zoology in the University of Rostock. His works include "Entwicklungsgeschichte der Ascidien," "Studien zur Entwicklung der Crinoiden," "Tierleben der Tiefsee." Admiralitatsrat Carl Chr. Koldewey, one of the superintendents of the great nautical institution, the Seewarte, in Hamburg, has died in his seventy-second Tear. He made his reputation as an Arctic explorer, sailing to Spitzbergen in 1868, and in 1869-70 to North Greenland, where he discovered Franz Joseph's Fjord. Drama. "The Unicorn from the Stars" and Other Plays. By William B. Yeats and Lady Gregory. New York: The Macmillan Co. $1.50 net. "The Unicorn from the Stars," of which Mr. Yeats supplied the general plan and Lady Gregory a large share of the details, is one of the most ambitious productions of the Irish Theatre. In a prefatory note Mr. Yeats says that his idea was "to bring to- gether the rough life of the road and the fine frenzy that the poets have found in their ancient cellar," and this, perhaps, he has succeeded in doing, though not in the most reasonable fashion. As drama, in- deed, the piece has few claims to serious consideration, but as a study of various types of Irish character and an embodiment of the passionate national yearnings an the heart of the race, it is, in spite of its fan- tasy, remarkably effective. That it would be received with fervent enthusiasm by an Irish audience may be readily believed. Practically the play is an episode in the life of an ecstatic, Martin Hearne, who falls into trances, sees visions, and becomes con- vinced that he has a mission from on high. But he is in doubt as to the nature of it. until the chance word of a thieving beggar gives him, as he believes, the missing clue. General destruction, he proclaims, is the essential preliminary to the establishment of the new order, and he makes a beginning by leading a band of rioters against the richest house in the neighborhood. Soon afterward he is shot, accidentally, in a fray with constables and dies after confessing that he had misinterpreted his vision, "that it is in the minds of men that the battle has to be fought out." Everything, he says, must be brought to nothing once again. "Where there is nothing — there is God" — which sounds like the motto of a new nihil- ism. The charm of the piece lies In its characterization, its literary expression, and its poetical imaginings. Martin Hearne, in spite of his michievous delusions, is a sym- pathetic character. He is the idealist, pure and simple, in contrast with his two uncles, Thomas, the practical man of business, with a complete scorn for dreamers, and Andrew, who is a dreamer like his nephew, but with no power of initiative. A third dreamer is a poor priest. Father John, who, for heretical opinions, has been banished to a miserable little mountain parish where he will have none to lead astray. The other personages are four beggars, into whose mouths has been put some of the raciest peasant talk. Their conversation, with its flavor of the sail, is more vital, and, it may be added, more characteristically Irish than the speech of the more literaTy per- sonages. They are presumably the literary progeny of Lady Gregory. The other plays in the book, "Cathleen ni Houlahan" and "The Hour Glass," are both well known in this country. The appeal of the one is patriotic and of the other moral. The foundations of both are laid in the na- tional superstitions which form a large part of the capital of the Irish theatre. "The Hour Glass" is, perhaps, the more Hibernian in spirit of the two, for although probably quite free from cynical intent, it might easily be made to bear an ambiguous meaning. It would be easy to exaggerate the importance of them as plays, impossible to deny their significance as first fruits of a veritable national drama. Among the recent additions to the Shake- speare Library (Duffield & Co.), edited by I. Gollancz, is "Love's Labor's Lost," the first of a series of reprints from Dr. F. J. Furnivall's "Old Spelling Shakespeare." The editor's Forewords, though brief, con- stitute one of the best discussions of the date of the play, and, incidentally, its style: and his name is a sufficient guaran- tee that the spelling of the 1598 Quarto has been accurately reproduced. The typog- raphy of the book is neat and attractive. We have before us two issues of the Bankside-Restoration Shakespeare (The Shakespeare Society of New York) for the current year, viz.: "Hamlet and the Ur- Hamlet," with an introduction by Appleton Morgan, and "The Tempest," with an in- troduction by Frederick W. Kilbourne. In the second of these volumes we have print- ed on opposite pages for convenient com- parison the First Folio text of "The Tem- pest" and the wretched adaptation of that

Page 558

June 1 1, 1908] The Nation. 541 play by Davenant and Dryden. This latter has now no interest, of course, except as a literary curiosity of a rather repulsive kind. To reprint it. however, facing the genuine Shakespearean text brings into the fullest light the vicissitudes of Shakespeare on the English stage, and the degradation of Restoration taste. The "Hamlet" vol- ume contains the text of the Second Quar- to and a new translation of "Der bestrafte Brudermord," on opposite pages. In jus- tice to Mr. Morgan it should be said that he does not take the German play as a translation of the actual "Ur-Hamlet" — that is, the pre-Shakespearean "Hamlet," concerning the existence of which we have euch abundant evidence — but as the nearest thing we have to that play. It will be observed, as the editor remarks, that this volume really has no place in the Bankside- Restoration series, and has been published in that series merely for the convenience of the Society. The present publication will undoubtedly facilitate somewhat the study of the relations of the different Ham- let plays, but it would have been better to have reproduced the original German text. The Introduction is characterized by a rather light-hearted acceptance of Shake- spearean "discoveries" and contains, be- sides, so many typographical blunders that it seriously diminishes one's confidence in the accuracy of the reprint of the Quarto which follows in the volume. Brentano's has just published the trans- lation, by Arthur Symons, of Hugo von Hof- mannsthal's version of the "Electra" of Euripides, which was played in this city last winter by Mrs. Patrick Campbell. It is a vigorous piece of work, classic in form and spirit, worthy of a better interpreta- tion than it received upon the local stage. The Pioneers of London closed their sea- son with a production of John Masefield's "Nan," which has an unpleasant story. It seems to be the natural tendency of all independent theatrical societies to go out. of their way in the search for the dis- agreeable. But in "Xan" there appears to be some genuine dramatic stuff, and a certain amount of truth. The heroine, a penniless orphan in the family of her uncle. is the object of general contempt because her father has been hanged for murder Then comes a startling change. The in- Locence of her sire is established, and the government sends her fifty pounds by wav of reparation for the little error that had n:ade her an orphan. Xan, strangely enough, is not grateful, but rather embit- tered by the realization of all the sense- less injustice to which she has been ex- posed, and when her false lover, who has heard of the fifty pounds, tries to restore himself to her good graces, she drives a knife into his heart, and then rushes out and drowns herself. There are truth and imagination in this stroke of tragedy as the one result of relenting misfortune. The current reviews convey the idea that the piece is badly in need of editing. The fea- ture of the performance, all agree, was the Nan of Lillah McCarthy. The list of French actors to be seen in London this season includes Bernhardt, P.ejane, Jane Hading, Jeanne Granier, Coquelin, and Mmes. Despres and Bartet. The Anglo-French Exhibition has of course a good deal to do with it. Judgment has been given in Paris in the case of "Le Foyer," and it goes against M. Claretie of the Theatre Francais. (See the Nation of May 21, p. 473.) It will be remembered that this piece, by Messrs. Octave Mirbeau and Xatanson, was accept- ed by M. Clareti^ and put into rehearsal until the latter, believing that one of the characters was libellous, refused to pro- ceed with it further. The authors took thft position that M. Claretie, once having ac- cepted the play, could not refuse to fulfil his promise of producing it. M. Claretie refused to take this view, and declared, rroreover, that he would resign if any attempt was made to impair his authority. The decision of the court orders M. Clare- tie to resume the rehearsals of "Le Foy- er" within two weeks under penalty of lOu francs fine ror every day's delay during a month, after which period, if the piece is not under rehearsal, the case will return to the courts. Fru Hennings, the leading Danish act- ress, has just retired from the Theatre Roy- al of Copenhagen, where she had teen act- ing since 1870. She created the parts of Xora in "A Doll's House," Hedvig in "The Wild Duck," and the mother in "Ghosts." Music. Another guide to the Wagner operas, by Cuthbert Hadden, is to be issued in Lon- don by T. C. & E. C. Jack. It will be illus- trated by twenty-four facsimile reproduc- tions of colored drawings by J. Byam Shaw. Harvey Worthington Loomis has not a superior among living American compos- ers, and although his pen is somewhat overprolific, nearly everything he writes deserves attention. In his latest produc- tion, "The Lyric Song Book" (Frank D. Beattys & Co.), he appears as composer only once; the other 129 songs are selected from the treasures of folk music and the works of composers of many countries. The collection is intended for schools as well as the home, and it is worthy of all praise, so far as nhe selecting and the editing aru concerned. But why change the titles of two of Grieg's best-known songs, "The First Primrose" and "Ragnhild" to "Ar- butus" and "The Fairy Ring?" The Universal Edition of Music (Xew York: Breitkopf & Hartel) calls for a word of praise. The print is remarkably clear and beautiful, and the editing is in the best of hands; for instance, Eduard Schiitt has revised Schumann's "Carnaval," and Raoul Pugno the sonatas of Chopin, in accordance with the latest lights. Felix Weingartner is writing both the words and music for a music-drama, "Gol- gotha." The text is already finished, and was read before a Munich audience recently by Weingartner himself. This drama is expected to fill two evenings. The first part deals with the tragedy of John the Baptist; the second part portrays Calvary, even to the details of the crucifixion. The death is reported from Weimar of Alexander Wilhelm Gottschalg at the age of eighty-one. He was associated for a time with Liszt, edited some of Liszt's works, and published with him a collection of the finest organ music, "Repertorium fur die Orgel." He himself was both an organist and a teacher. At one time he edited Urania, later the Chorgesang, and he was also critic for Dittes's "Padagogisher Jahresbericht." He was author of "Kleine's Handlexicon der Tonkunst" (1867). Art, El Greco. Por Manuel B. Cossio. 2 vols. Madrid: Victoriano Suarez. Our appreciation of the art of Domenico Theotokopulos is the result of the efforts of the last generation of art historians." For a long time this peculiar genius re- mained in obscurity, ignored or misrepre- sented. Attention was first drawn to him by Madrazo, author of the catalogue of paintings in the Prado Museum at Madrid; but the first really noteworthy attempt to sketch El Greco's development and to ex- pound the peculiarities of his art, was made by the author of "Velazquez und sein Jahrhunderf," Carl Justi, the Nestor of German art historians. Herr Justi's article in the Zeitschrift fiir bildende Kunst (New Series, vols. VIII. and IX.) may be regarded as the introduction of the painter to the German public. This was, however, only a sketch without any pretension to completeness; for Justi was not sufficiently familiar with the works of El Greco to write a monograph on his art and per- sonality. The exhibition of the works of Theotokopulos, in Madrid, in 1902, excited considerable attention and provoked sev- eral treatises. Among them we may note the series of artie'es "Zur Kunst von 'El Greco,' " by Major Zottmann, in the Zeitschrift fiir christliche Kunst, 1906. In these we have a clearly defined outline of the different stages of El Greco's art, based on an exact personal acquaintance with the works of the painter in Spain and other countries. The biographical introduction, however, is scanty and is not based on original research. The essay of Herr Zott- mann is, next to Senor Cossfo's work, the most important contribution to the subject. The lack of a comprehensive monograph on this genius has been felt by all students of the history of painting; and the lacuna is now filled by the Spanish scholar and critic, Senor Cossio, who presents much new docu- mentary evidence. He starts with a consideration of the obscure points in El Greco's life, such as the date of his death (which occurred in 1614, and not, as generally said, 1625), his native land, his name, and the supposed portraits of him. The real story begins with the discussion of El Greco's Italian period. He must have come at a very early age to Venice, where he received his artistic education, probably in the studio of Titian, and fell under the influ- ences of Tintoretto, Veronese, and the Bassani. From Venice, he went to Rome, where he worked for the Farnese. Strange to say, this man, who was des- tined to become so distinguished a color- ist, was renowned during this period (about 1570) as a miniature painter. Few works belonging to his sojourn in Italy are known, altho.ugh some of them may be passing under the names of Paolo Vero- nese, Tintoretto, or Bassano. But his art did not find full space for its development

Page 559

542 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No 2241 before his settlement In Spain. The exact date and motive of El Greco's coming there are not known. Sefior Cosslo states the different hypotheses without accepting any of them. The first documentary evi- dence of his activity in Spain, dated 1577, relates to the work for the nunnery of Santo Domingo el Antlgno, in Toledo. With this date begins the series of powerful, sometimes strange, creations that adorn, or adorned until recently, the sanctuaries and chapels of this town. Although at the time of the arrival of the painter Toledo had ceased to be the residence of the court, It was still the seat of the most powerful ecclesiastic of Spain, the Archbishop of Toledo. The primate and hia wealthy clergy were the patrons of El Greco's art. Not only did he decorate church after church, amd monastery after monastery, but his powers as portraitist, sculptor, and architect were also in great demand. El Greco's change from the Italian to the Spanish manner was not sudden; and one of the great merits of Sefior Cosslo's research is his noting of the painter's in- dividuality in his earliest works, and the tracing of its development to maturity. Moreover, Sefior Cossfo shows clearly what art owes to this master. Not much more than fifty years ago Passavant said in his "Christliche Kunst in Spanien," that the art of the "genial, but somewhat extrava- gant," Greco exercised no Influence on the development of painting in Spain. Justi was tihe first to break with this presump- tion; and Sefior Cosslo argues strongly that the apparition of the genius of Ve- lazquez cannot 'be explained without EI Greco. Sefior Cosslo's style as a writer, we may add, is extraordinarily clear. The volume contains a catalogue of the paint- ings of El Greco, a bibliography with crit- ical comment on individual works, and an elaborate index. The second volume gives reproductions of almost all the authentic works of El Greco, and, as material for comparison, pictures by contemporary artists. Toledo is the only place where the abundance of well- preserved paintings of the master enables one to form a clear idea of his power, although the Escorial and the Prado are also rich in his productions. This coun- try, too, contains some examples of his art. The Boston Museum of Fine Arts possesses his portrait of the monk and poet, Fray Feliz Palavicino; the Chicago Art Institute, the admirable Assumption of the Virgin, formerly in the collection of the Infante Don Sebastian; the Hispanic S-ciety, several pictures; and the Metro- politan Museum of Art, a Nativity. "Fifty Years of Modern Painting: Corot to Sargent," by J. E. Phythian (E. P. Dut- ton & Co.), is not a well-proportioned book. It is written by an Englishman for Englishmen, and therefore unduly magnifies British painting, and it is written by a believer in "progress" in art, and is there- fore unduly neglectful of all who stand aside from the direct stream of that progress. The Preraphaelites and the im- pressionists loom large in it — other paint- ers are seen through the wrong end of the telescope; and this in spite of an elaborate and evidently genuine attempt at impartial- ity. Ingres, for instance, is dismissed with a line or two and all the nominally "class- ic" painters are given short shrift. But the most curious result of the author's point of view Is the transformation of some of the men he really admires. Millet ap- pears merely as a realist and Corot as a precursor of impr< sslonlsm. Seeing in them apostles of the "return to nature." Mr. Phythian is entirely blind to the truly classic nature of their art, thereby missing nine-tenths of its permanent value. The painters of America are more fairly treat- ed than might have been expected. The book is of no importance, critically, but may have its uses as a popular account of the art of the last half of the nineteenth century. There is an infinite deal of nothing in Beaumont Fletcher's "Richard Wilson, R. A.," the latest volume in the Makers of British Art (imported by Charles Scrib- ner's Sons). By dint of much repetition, a very little biographical fact and a very few ideas are made to fill out the looked for number of pages. That the facts are so few may well be no fault of the author, but as much cannot be said for the pau- city of Ideas. Indeed, there is only one idea that can be remembered — an idea that Wilson's art is essentially Celtic and to be accounted for by his Welsh origin and birth. This is dwelt upon at wearisome length, to the exclusion of any intelligible statement of the qualities of that art. A little real criticism would have been wel- come both to those who know and to the greater number who do not know Wilson's paintings. All we can get from the book is to be found in the illustrations. The centennial of the birth of Karl Spitz- weg gives timeliness to the "Spitzweg- Mappe" (Munich: G. D. W. Callwey), which contains reproductions of a number of pic- tures by that artist. Bernhard Berenson, in the Rassegna d'Arte for May illustrates and comments on the important Madonna by Masaccio re- cently discovered in the Sutton collection, Brant Broughton, England. The Brant Broughton Madonna, capitally reproduced In the article, must count as the most mon- umental of the master's works. In a gen- eral discussion of the chronology of Ma- saccio, it is asserted that his short life is so fully filled by the works we know to be his that there is absolutely no room for the various early panels ascribed to him for the Tabitha of the Brancacci Chapel, nor yet for any part of the fres- coes in S. Clemente, Rome. In general we are in accord with these views, but any too rigorous application of them seems a straining of what is after all merely presumption. Francesco Malaguzzi Valeri, in compiling the new catalogue of the Brera, "Catalogo della R. Pinacoteca di Brera" (Bergamo: Istltuto Italiano d'Arti Graflche), has sen- sibly followed approved German models. The volume is of pocket size, contains numerous small cuts, facsimiles ' of all signatures, concise discussions of proven- ience, attributions, etc., with bibliographi- cal notes; even the numbers of the standard photographs are duly recorded. The cata- logue follows the order jot the present strictly historical arrangement, but al- phabetical indexes of subjects, artists, and places of provenience make it easy to us* the book for reference. It is In all a model of its kind, and we would welcome the day when our American galleries were cat- alogued with a similar science and good sense. Corrado Riccl, former director of the Brera, now general commissioner of fine arts, contributes a brief historical introduction. The book costs five lire. The treasures brought to light by build- ing operations in Rome the past year have been abundant and important. In the con- vent garden of Santa Susanna, the site of the new Ministry of Agriculture, a sec- tion of the so-called Servian wall, the remains of a prehistoric necropolis, and some curious gold bracelets were found; outside the Porta Portese a number of tombs of the period of the empire, a fine statue of a woman, a portrait bust of a man, fragments of bas-reliefs with in- scriptions, and the cover of a sarcophagus bearing a full-length reclining figure with a boy standing beside it; at the Villa Patrizi, an amphora containing over 4,000 6plendidly preserved silver coins of the third century. Among them was a very rare Antonine of the Empress Cornelia Supera. A circular base, probably a part of a large candelabrum, carved with acan. thus leaves, putti, lizards, snails, crabs, frogs, locusts, and other living things, wa& also found there. On the ancient Via Col- latina, near the gate of San Lorenzo, workmen discovered a magnificent sar- cophagus about twenty inches high, with bas-reliefs of unusual skill on the sides and ends. It was protected by an outer case, and is perfectly preserved. It bears no inscription, but a portrait, supported by Victories between barbarians and ar- mor, on one side and the subjects of the other bas-reliefs suggest that the owner, who has not yet been identified, was a conqueror of barbarian tribes. All these objects have been placed in the Museo Nazionale delle Terme. The director of the Forum excavations has been visiting the ruins of Roman Africa. Thamvagadi (or Tivaad) has been generally believed to have been founded by Trajan, but Sig. Boni found that the Trajan walls were built over others, which go back to the beginning of the empire. The magnificent baths and the triumphal arch belong to the period of Trajan and the Antonines, but the library, the thea- tre, and the Capitoline temple are build- ings which show characteristics of tha time oi Caesar or Augustus. A discovery of great importance made by the members of the British School of Ath- ens during their excavations at Sparta, is announced by the London Times. In the precincts of the temple of Artemis Orthia, and partly beneath the sixth century tem- ple, discovered in 1906, a smaller temple, dating from the eighth or ninth century B. c. has been brought to light. This early shrine, which was constructed to contain a primitive wooden image of the goddess, was roofed with painted tiles and built with unbaked bricks set in a framework of wooden beams, all resting on a foundation of undressed stones and slabs. The stone- work of the foundation is alone preserved, but it was found covered with debris and bricks. In a side wall are sockets at regu- lar intervals for the beams of the frame- work, and corresponding to them, in lines across the floor, are stone supports, or bases, for wooden pillars supporting the roof. The

Page 560

June 1 1, 1908] The Nation. 543 temple was divided lengthwise by a row, or rows, of wooden columns. It is symmet- rically placed with the great eighth cen- tury altar discovered last year, from which it is separated by a paved area of cobble- stones, apparently coextensive with the earliest temenos, or sacred enclosure. Here an enormous number of votive offer- ings has been found, similar to those laid bare in previous years, except that the se- ries is now enriched by a number of finely worked ivory lions devouring their prey and by an early seventh century ivory tablet representing a funeral scene with mourners. The great interest of this newly discovered building is its age. It is apparently the oldest Greek temple yet brought to light, and serves as a valuable specimen of a primitive Dorian sanctuary. The Art Institute of Chicago will hold its twentv-first annual exhibition of oil paintings and sculpture October 20 to No- vember 29. The works must be by contem- porary American artists never exhibited before. The jury of selection for New York consists of Henry W. Ranger, C. Austin Needham, Albert L. Groll, and John Gut- zoa Borglum. The Art Institute is indebt- ed to N. W. Harris for an annual prize of $500, to be awarded under the direction of the permanent art committee of the Insti- tute for the best nieture in the exhibition painted by an American artist within the three years preceding. The pictures of the late Humphrey Rob- erts were sold by Christie, in London, on May 21, 22, and 23 for something over £65,- 600. Among the more notable items were the following: Constable, Opening of Wat- erloo Bridge by George IV., £1,155; Brigh- ton Beach, £556; View of a Farm, £336; D. Cox, The Setting Sun, £294; G. Mason, Landscape in Derbyshire, £462; Millais, Stella, £1,102; The Gambler's Wife, £2,- 205; The White Cockade, £1,102; The Moon Is up and yet It Is Not Night, £997; Sir W. Q. Orchardson, Hard Hit, £3,465; Music When Sweet Voices Die, £336; A Tender Chord, £430; Escaped, £546; Briton Riv- iere, A Stern Chase Is a Long Chase, £315; J. Stark, Landscape, with a cottage, £231; J. M. Swan, A Broken Solitude, £273; The Piping Fisher-Boy, £304; Turner, The Trossachs, £210; F. Walker, The Plough.. £420; Watts, Pretty Lucy Bond, £577; Loch Ness, £472; J. C. Cazin, Landscape, with a barge on a canal, £304; View near a Farm, with a man loading a cart, £378; Corot, Edge of a Wood, with two peasant women and a cow, £2,257; A Quiet Lake, £892; Landscape, with three peasant wo- men, £1,470; Woody Landscape, £210; For- est Glade, with a woodman, £630; Land- scape, with a peasant woman, £325; Woody Stream, with buildings and bridge, £735; Sunshine and Vapour, a river scene, £420; C. F. Daubigny, A Village, with a church and a river, £630; H. Fantin-Latour, Dah- lias in a Vase, Grapes, and Peaches, £420; H. Harpignies, Evening, a moorland land- scape, £787; The Lake, £210; L. L'Her- mitte, The Evening Meal, £840; J. Israels, Age, £1,417; Sailing the Toy Boat, £1,680; The Widower, £1,260; Washing Day, £1,- 155; Waiting, a fisherman and his child, £756; C. Jacque, The Flock, £2,625; Wat- ering Horses, £567; J. Maris, Ploughing, £614; The Zuyder Zee, £367; A. Mauve, Ploughing, £1,023; Going to Church, Win- ter, £283; Millet, Seaweed-Gatherers, £409; Troyon, The Fisherman, £1,102; Sporting Dogs, £483; Landscape with Cattle, £1,207; J. H. Weissenbruch, Sunny Pastures, £267; Gainsborough, View in Suffolk, a woody landscape, £861; Mrs. Dorothy Hodges, £1,050; the Hon. Campbell Skinner, £294; Hoppner, The Gipsy, £577; Nasmyth, Dunkeld Ferry, £273; Raeburn, Dr. Hand- asyde Edgar, £252- Reynolds, The Hon. Mrs. Brown, £315; Romney, Lady Taylor, £420. The following drawings were sold: A. Mauve, Landscape, with a woodman, £351; Bonington, The Wagon, £210; A. C. Gow, The Garrison Marching out with the Honors of War, Lille, 1708, £267; Turner, Sallenches, Savoy: St. Martin, £630; Aske Hall, Yorkshire, £441; Folkstone, £546; Kirkby Lonsdale Churchyard, £840; Lake of Geneva, Mont Blanc in the distance, £693; Sleafor.1, Florence from the Road to Fiesole, £210; P. de Wint, View in Lincolnshire, £220. We note the death of John Fulleylove, well known for his paintings and for his books of architectural illustrations. Mr. Fulleylove was born in 1847. He began his career as an architect, but was early de- flected into painting as a profession. Among his works are "Oxford," "Pictures and Studies of Greek Landscape and Architec- ture," "Stones of Paris," "The Holy Land," ' Westminster Abbey." Finance, THE RAILWAY BANKRUPTCIES. In the closing week of May, when signs of a turn for the better in finance and in- dustry were appearing, the Wabash-Pitts- burgh Terminal Railway, with $10,000,000 stock and $49,500,000 bonds, went into the hands of receivers. This week, when the spirit of optimism had become still more general, the Wheeling and Lake Erie Rail- road, with $16,900,000 stock and $25,000,000 bonds, similarly defaulted on its payments. The interest in these two incidents was not diminished by the fact that one in- solvency was brought about through in- ability to pay off notes issued in the re- cent period of dull investment markets. The Pittsburgh Terminal failed because of in- ability to meet the June 1 interest on its regular mortgage bonds; but it so happened that the Wheeling and Lake Erie, whose stock was owned by the Terminal company, bad put out $8,000,000 in three-year 5 per cent, notes in 1905, in connection largely with the Terminal undertaking. These notes are due to mature on August 1; the Termi- nal insolvency made their payment imprac- ticable, and last Monday afternoon, the Wheeling and Lake Erie also asked the pro- tection of the courts. Thus the floating debt, incurred so rash- ly on the eve of the panic of 1907, has been the immediate cause of present railway embarrassments. Nearly $300,000,000 of such short-term notes were outstanding against the railways at the opening of the present year; largely from lack of funds to meet these maturing notes, seven railways had gone into bankruptcy before the Pitts- burgh Terminal insolvency. The nine rail- ways which have now defaulted since Jan- uary 1, including the two insolvencies of the past three weeks, have outstanding con- siderably more than half a billion dollars In stock and bonds. Large as this sum may appear, it is only a trifling part of the total railway capital- ization of the country, which, according to "Poor's Manual," runs to the neighborhood of $16,000,000,000. A year after the panic of 1893, the Interstate Commerce Com- mission reported that, in the period of shaken credit, no less than one-fourth of 'he country's entire railway capitalization hal passed into receivers' hands. Clear- ly, the showing of 1908 to date is vastly better; yet it leaves the inquiry as to whe- ther these troubles have reached an end. This cannot be positively affirmed. But it is safe to say that the worst is over, and for two reasons: First, the nine rail- ways which have thus far confessed in- solvency were in every case companies which had for some time been under sus- picion. They were known as weak con- cerns, and would in most cases have had to face- a precarious future, even without the panic. Nearly one-half of them were in the so-called "Gould system"— the be- quest of the late Jay Gould to his family, comprising lines many of which had been weakened originally by the peculiar prac- tices r ; that notorious financial adventur- er, and had enjoyed only a slipshod man- agement since his death. The railways not in this list have for the most part been earning and paying dividends, with a handsome margin against trade reaction. In 1833, however, even the better-manag- ed companies were so weak that the Inter- state Commission reported 61 per cent, of entire railway share capital of the country to have received that year in divi- dead.s no return whatever. Second, a still more encouraging fact is that most of the early maturities of rail- way short-term notes have now passed by, and that the day of reckoning for others still outstanding is reasonably remote. Notes which matured in the period of shaken credit and diminished earnings shortly fol- lowing the panic, would obviously encounter difficulties which may not arise a year or more from now, when the process of recuperation has restored credit to normal. Besides the receiverships already noted, may be mentioned the fact that the Erie would have been allowed by its managers to go bankrupt April 8, on the maturing of its $5,000,000 notes, but for E. H. Harriman's spectacular intervention. Some maturing notes, such as those of the Boston and Maine in March and of the Chicago, Rock Island and Pacific in April, were taken up with bonds; for others, like those of the Missouri Pacific in February, of the Interborough Rapid Transit in May, and of the Chesapeake and Ohio which are nearly due, an extension or substitution by other note issues was provided. During the rest of 1908 few railway note issues of importance, except perhaps the St. Louis and San Francisco's $9,000,000 of December 1, come up for payment. The great mass of outstanding short-term notes were put out by the railways in the sudden blockade of the investment market early in 1907, and they were made as a rule to run three years. By 1910, it is reasonable to expect a re- turn to equilibrium. In "Fifty Years in Wall Street" (Irving Publishing Company), Henry Clews endeav- ors to carry to date his volume of a bank-

Page 561

544 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2241 ef'B anecdote and reminiscence, which, un- der the title of "Twenty- eight Years In Wall Street," appeared in 1888. The earlier book, while superficial to a degree, had a certain gossipy atmosphere of the Stock Ex- change, which rendered it readable, and made it of some value as a reflection of the Wall Street point of view. The new chap- ters add little of importance. Mr. Clews is enterprising enough to bring his narra- tive up to the panic of 1907; but when trained economists are still at a loss to as- sign with certainty the causes of that re- markable event, and the larger meaning of its phenomena, Mr. Clews could hardly be expected to solve the riddle. His ex- planation, that "the main cause was far too large a mass of credits for the amount of cash in which they were redeemable," will do well enough for people who do not care to think such problems out. It is not creditable for an author or publisher, in re-issuing a book under a new title, to neg- lect all changes in the older chapters. To be told, in a professedly up-to-date work, that August Belmont "was born in the Rhenish Palatinate sixty-eight years ago," that Addison Cammack "is about sixty years of age," that Edmund Clarence Stedman "is one of the notable figures of Wall Street," that Russell Sage "lives on Fifth Avenue," and that Austin Corbin has "within a year become a prominent figure in the financial world," will scarcely add to the value of a book on Wall Street. BOOKS OF THE WEEK. Astronomical Observatory of Harvard Col- lege. Annals. Vols. LXL, Part I ; XLIX., Part II. ; L. Cambridge, Mass. Berliner Jahrbuch fur Handel und Indus- trie, 1907. Berlin: Georg Reimer. Buchanan, James, The Works of. Edited by John Bassett Moore. Vol. II. Phila- delphia: Lippincott. Burns, Robert. Notes on Scottish Songs. Henry Frowde. Charlton, Captain. A Hausa Reading Book. Henry Frowde. Chaucer's Prologue and the Knight's Tale. Edited by M. Bentinck Smith. Putnams. 60 cents. Clarke, John M. The Beginnings of Inde- pendent Life. Albany. Clews, Henry. Fifty Years in Wall Street. Irving Publishing Co. Conder, C. R. The Rise of Man. Dutton. $3.50 net. Confessions of a Princess. C. H. Doscher & Co. Conrard, Harrison. Quivira. Boston: Badger. Cornell Studies in Classical Philology. No. XVIII. Index to the Fragments of the Greek Elegiac and Iambic Poets, by Mary Corwin Lane. Longmans. Ooxe, Robert Davidson. Legal Philadel- phia. Philadelphia: William J. Campbell. $2. Cresson, W. P. Persia : The Awakening East. Philadelphia: Lippincott. $3.50 net. Crew, Henry. General Physics. Macrnil- lan. $2.75 net. Davis, Richard Harding. Vera, the Med- ium. Scribner's. $1.50. English Poems. Edited by Edward C. Bald- win and Hanny G. Paul. American Book Co. $1. Everett, Ruth. That Man from Wall Street. New York: George Thiell Long. $1.50. Frisa, Dr. Heinrich. Deutsche Kulturver- haltnisse in der Auffassung W. M. Thackerays. Wien : Wilhelm Braumiil- ler. Green, Max. The Jewish Question and Its Solution. Philadelphia : George W. Jacobs & Co. Grove's Dictionary of Music and Musicians. Edited by J. A. Fuller Maitland. Vol. IV. Macmillan. $5 net. Hadow, G. E. and W. H. The Treasury of English Literature. Vol. Ill : Jacobean to Victorian. Henry Frowde. Hale, William' Bayard. A Week in the White House with Theodore Roosevelt. Putnam's. $1.25 net. Henry, O. The Voice of the City. McClure Co. Hyslop, James H. Psychical Research and the Resurrection. Boston: Small, May- nard & Co. $1.50 net. Irish Texts Society. The Book of the Plays of Fionn. Part I. Irish Text, with translation into English by Eoin MacNeill. London: David Nutt. Jepson, Edgar. The Philanthropists. Cup- pies & Leon Co. Kroeber, A. L. A Mission Record of Cali- fornia Indians. Berkeley: University Press. Lee, Gerald Stanley. Inspired Millionaires. Northampton, Mass. : Mount Tom Press. $1.25. Le Quex, William. The Pauper of Park Lane. Cupples & Leon Co. Lyon, Ralph A. A Pocketful of Limer- icks. Boston: Mayhew Publishing Co. McClellan, George. A Non-Partisan View of Prof. Hilprecht's work. Dr. Hil- precht's Views Regarding the Nippur Tablets from the Standpoint of an Assyri- ologist, by Dr. Hugo Radau. Philadelphia. Macdonald, Frederika. The Iliad of the East. Lane. McNally, Augustin. The Catholic Centen- ary, 1808-1908. Moffat, Yard & Co. $1.25 net. Marchmont, Arthur W. My Lost Self. Cup- ples & Leon Co. Mars, Gerhardt. The Interpretation of Life. Appletons. $3 net. Nabuco, Joaquim. The Place of Camoens in Literature. New England Historical and Genealogical Register. Vol. rv.— Part I. Abbe-Frost. Boston. Passing Voice, A. Boston: Badger. Pearson, Henry Carr. Latin Prose Com- position Based on Caesar. — Latin Prose Composition Based on Cicero. American Book Co. Pottle, Emery. Handicapped. Lane. $1.50. Rhead, Louis. The Book of Fish and Fish- ing. Scribner's. $1.50 net. Rimas of Gustavo A. Becquer. Translated by Jules Renard. Boston: Badger. Santley, Sir Charles. The Art of Singing and Vocal Declamation. Macmillan Co. $1.25 net. Select English Classics: William Hazlitt. — John Keats. — Matthew Arnold. — Shakes- peare's Songs and Sonnets. — Izaak Wal- ton.— Selected by A. T. Quiller-Couch. Henry Frowde. Solmi, E. Leonardo da Vinci. Lemcke & Buechner. Steiner, Max von. Die Lehre Darwins in ihsen letzten Folgen. G. E. Stechert & Co. Swayze, George B. H. Yarb and Cretine. Boston: C. M. Clark Publishing Co. Tacitus. Dialogus, Agricola, and Germania. Translated and edited by W. Hamilton Fyfe. Henry Frowde. Travis, Elma A. The Cobbler. Outing Pub- lishing Co. Whitney, Fred. The Heart of the Singer. Palo Alto, Cal. Willocks, M. P. A Man of Genius. Lane. $1.50. Wilson, Woodrow. Constitutional Govern- ment in the United States. Macmillan. $1.50 net. Windolph, Francis Lyman. To-day and Other Poems. Lancaster, Pa. Woods, Litchfield. The Dead Friendship and Other Poems. Glasgow: F. W. Wil- son & Co. York Factory to the Blackfeet Country: The Journal of Anthony Henry. From the Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada. Ottawa. Over Against Green Peak A humorous and poetic account of New England country life. By ZE- PHINE HUMPHREY. $1.25 net. George Cary Egglcston says : "Verily it is a delicious bit of work and that last chapter is a genuine poem. Best of all is its charming sincerity." The Living Age says : "One can figure it as keeping its place for many a year among be- loved volumes." HENRY HOLT & CO., N. Y. Early Western Travels 1748-1846 "The series should be in every public, collegiate, and institutional library, to say nothing of private collections of respectable rank."— The Critic. THE ARTHUR H. CLARK CO. Cleveland, Ohio A Week in the White House with Theodore Roosevelt A Study of the President at the Nation's Business By WILLIAM BAYARD HALE Q Full-page Illustrations Crown 8"vo, $1-2$ net As a result ot a week's stay in the White House in the course of which he was privileged to observe President Roosevelt from morning till night, at work and in his recreations, Dr. Hale has written the most graphic and vivid study of the President that has yet ap- peared. The unique opportunity, the vivid and incisive characterization, the striking and novel record of the trans- action of state business, the vigorous and effective handling of the subject all combine to give this study of Dr. Hale's an immense appeal. G. P. Putnam's Sons, l^L High Priesthood and Sacrifice An Exposition of the Epistle to the Hebrews By WILLIAM PORCHER DU BOSE, M.A. S.T.D., Professor of Exegesis in the Uni- versity of the South, Sewanee. Author of "The Gospel in the Gospels," etc., etc. Crown 8vo. $1.50 net. By mail, $1.62. LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO., New York Zhe Sbafeespeare library Under the general editorship of Professor I. Gollancz. A comprehensive series of texts and studies, valuable alike for students and general readers. "It would be difficult to exaggerate the value of these books. . . . They have not hitherto been collected in such con- venient and inexpensive form, and thereby made so easily accessible."— N. Y. Tribune. DUmrlDOCOMmNY

Page 562

The Nation. NEW YORK, THURSDAY, JUNE 18, 1908. The Week. The cool giving out of the platform of the Chicago Convention, as approved by the President, in advance of the first session of that body, and before the plat- form committee has been appointed or has met, is about the last touch in cava- lier disregard of appearance, of prece- dents, and of the feelings of the dele- gates. After this, there can be no decent reason for further pretence or conceal- ment. The President is treating the Convention as the potter treats clay; of the same lump making one vessel unto honor, and another unto dishonor. And he looks for no protests whatever by the delegates. "Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made me thus?" It is either splen- did audacity in the President, or sub- lime unconsciousness, which leads him to go straight to his object without one thought how his claim of complete own- ership of the party will impress it. It is hard to imagine him getting angry, as Sir Robert Peel once did, because Cobden confounded the Prime Minister with the government. Sir Robert dis- claimed anything more than his due share, but Cobden stoutly rejoined: "I treat him as the government, as he is in the habit of treating himself." Presi- dent Roosevelt certainly has the habit of treating himself as the whole govern- ment and the entire party. This break with the settled practice, in announcing the. complete platform be- fore the Convention has been called to order, is so violent that one suspects a strong motive for it. What was the sit- uation at Chicago? One in which there was gathering danger that there might be a contest over certain resolutions. Large delegations were on the ground, ready to go before the platform commit- tee with arguments for or against vari- ous proposed planks. Telegrams of pro- test and appeal were showering upon prominent members and the prospective committee on the platform. In a word, a state of division and even Insubordina- tion was threatening, which no resolute man in control like Roosevelt could tol- erate. Hence the move seemed distinct- ly meant to head off revolt and to force the hand of the President's opponents. The chief matter in dispute was the President's plank calling for limitations upon the writ of injunction. That sub- ject he urged and re-urged upon Con- gress, only to meet with repeated and rather humiliating refusals to accept his views. He apparently desired to compel the Convention to do what he could not force Congress to do. The anti-injunc- tion issue has been taken up clamorous- ly by large numbers of workingmen, therefore the bone of an anti-injunction plank must be thrown to organized la- bor. This is clearly part of the pacifi- catory arrangement which the President has been trying to make with Mr. Gom- pers and other labor leaders. It has precipitated panic, blighted in- dustry and trade with prolonged depression, closed factories, reduced work and wages, halted enterprises, and crippled American production. This is an extract from the Republican national platform — not, however, of 1908, but of 1896. It shows how the mind of Republican platform- builders worked, after a serious financial panic, in tracing responsibility to the party in power. There were, to be sure, observ- ant economists and experienced finan- ciers in 1896, who replied indignantly that the panic of 1893 was immediately brought on by the reckless Silver-Pur- chase Act of 1890, a law proposed by a Republican Administration and passed in the House of Representatives with a unanimous Republican vote in its favor and a unanimous Democratic vote against it. It was also pointed out, by way of remonstrance against the "panic plank," that a Democratic President had forced upon Congress the repeal of that infamous measure, and had preserved the government's financial integrity by fearlessly using the public credit to maintain the gold reserve. But no; the platform was not to be shaken by such irrelevant considerations; the lesson of the panic was that "every consideration of public safety and individual interest demands that the government shall be rescued from the hands of those who have shown themselves incapable of con- ducting it"— who, of course, were the Democrats, in office during the panic of 1893. How would these same students of public and private finance fix the re- sponsibility for the panic of 1907, when they were so unlucky as to be in power? This is the interesting line of reasoning in the platform submitted for ratifica- tion in 1908: Nothing so clearly demonstrates the sound basis upon which our commercial, industrial, and agricultural interests are founded, and the necessity of promoting their continued welfare through the opera- tion of Republican policies, as the recent safe passage of the American people through a financial disturbance, which, if appearing in the midst of Democratic rule, or the menace of it, might have equalled the familiar Democratic panics of the past. That is to say: We have passed through a terrific panic, for which the party in power might be blamed, if that party were the Democratic. How much worse it would have been, if a Demo- crat had occupied the White House! With a Democratic majority in Con- gress, where should we have procured the smiling sunshine and abundant moisture which have started the grain crops of 1908 with so bright a promise, and have brought a thrill of hope into the coun- try's prostrated industries? Every one knows who caused the corn crop failure of 1894, which blighted the reviving hopes of that after-panic year. We do not remember to have seen the familiar theory of the Republican party as an earthly Providence more convincingly set forth than in the published draft of the party platform. It has, so far as we can see, only one false note — those "fa- miliar Democratic panics of the past." The phrase means 1893 and 1857, of course; but where are we to classify 1873, coming on the heels of two of the greatest Republican majorities, and the longest consecutive period of Republican ascendency, in our history? "How much did your brother spend for it?" This is, unfortunately enough, the question which will be asked of Sec- retary Taft from the moment he accepts the nomination. The New York Herald of Monday, for instance, prints an in- terview with Charles P. Taft, in which he was frankly asked whether he had not thus far laid out $600,000 to win the nomination for his brother. "No such thing," was Mr. Taft's reply; ''no such amount of money has been spent. It is ridiculous." Perhaps it was a ridiculous guess. Certainly, the rumors which have been flying around Ohio as to what it has cost Charles Taft to get Boss Cox and the organization into line are so exaggerated as to carry their own refu- tation with them. But Mr. Taft is handicapped not only by being Roose- velt's echo, but by having an immense- ly wealthy brother who is known to be willing to make any sacrifice to land the Secretary in the White House. His ene- mies will make the most of this, and put forth absurd stories of Charles Taft's outlays until such time as that gentle- man states the exact figure and explains just how the money has been expended. Secretary Taft has expressed his desire for a law compelling the publicity of campaign contributions. Now that his own party has denied him this comfort, we look to him to have them published of his own accord — including those sums spent in promoting his candidacy before the Convention met. In view of the attitude of the Repub- lican leaders towards ship-subsidies, it

Page 563

54r6 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2242 is decidedly ungrateful for C. H. Cramp to propose removal of tariff taxes as the real need of shipbuilders. In an inter- view in the Philadelphia Ledger, he says: Without, raw materials free of duty it is impossible to build steamships of the type of the Lusitania and Mauretania in the United States and place them on the ocean in competition with England and other for- eign countries. He adds that he has worked for the tar- iff for years, but is now convinced thai it is inapplicable to the shipping indus- try. "We levy a tax upon all goods thai come into this country, but you can't do that with ships, and there is the story.' Mr. Cramp was even so cruel as to deny that cheaper materials would mean low- er wages. "We would still pay high prices for skilled work, but would ex- pand our market and add greatly to the number of men employed." This is ran! blasphemy in the eyes of all good pro- tectionists, and something ought to be done to punish Mr. Cramp. We suggest that he be forbidden to make any fur- ther contributions to Republican cam- paign funds. The rumor from Cuba by way of Mex- ico of a fund for another revolution to take place as soon as the retiring Amer- ican troops have reached home, is an echo of what has long been talked in the cafes of Havana. At the same time, it is not to be dismissed as mere idle gossip. Unfortunately, revolutions in Cuba are dirt cheap. Any wealthy banker or sugar plantation owner can afford that lux- ury, and it is undeniable that many Cu- bans, and many Americans as well, are determined that the present experiment, and every future effort to teach the Cu- bans to govern themselves, shall fail. They will be satisfied with nothing less than annexation. Hence, in the Mexican rumor there is an unpleasant possibil- ity, which is not lessened by the fact that the political conditions in Havana are growing worse. The triumphant In- surgents are quarrelling among them- selves and breaking up into smaller and smaller groups. There being no real is- sues before the republic, it is merely a question of who shall hold the offices. No strong man has arisen to fight for an independent and stable Cuba, and the early withdrawal of the American gov- ernment after the hasty completion of a large amount of new organic law, adds to' the unrest. A symptom of this is the 12 per cent, interest asked for money lent in Havana on first-class real-estate mortgages. Cuba is suffering, too, from a falling off in revenues and business due to the prevailing bad times. Mexico now has a "wave" of anti- American sentiment. The merciful thing about waves of anti-foreign feel- ing, as of crime, hydrophobia, and of Merry Widow hats, is that they are waves, and, passing away, leave the soul in a state of beatific placidity. Mexican hostility to this country is hard to imag- ine, after the notable way in which the United States and Mexico have been co operating for the last two years for peace and progress in Central America Nor can we put aside the constantly growing community of interests between the two countries as American capitr continues to pour into Mexican rail- ways, mines, and plantations. After making the usual discount for the ex- aggerated felicitations that accompany state visits, it is still impossible to be- lieve that Mr. Root's recent journey left no better feeling behind it. It is prob- ably to the growing friendship of the last few years that whatever "wave" of animosity there is in Mexico may be ascribed. It is the inevitable reaction. The republic to the south has its par- ties, and after a long innings for th pro-Americanos the anti-Americanos are now having their say. And, of course, the same body of facts will serve bdth sides. American capital can develop Mexico or enslave it; cooperation in Cen- tral America enhances Mexico's reputa- tion or conceals sinister designs on our part; and the presence of our fleet in Magdalena Bay is an augury of extreme good-will on both sides, or the, first step towards a grab of territory by the Unit- ed States. The report that the British Admiralty is planning to go us "one better" by building a monster battleship of 21,000 tons within the next eighteen months is far from incredible. It illustrates the folly of this or any other country try- ing to surpass England in the race for naval power. Our own new ships of 20,000 tons are supposed to be better all- round vessels than the Dreadnought; but no sooner have we resolved on them than England surpasses her Dread- nought with the St. Vincent of 19,250 tons, to be at sea two years before ours, fust authorized by Congress. As if this were not enough, she must needs jump ahead again and plan her 21,000-ton ves- sel, also to be ready for sea about the time the Florida and Utah are launch- ed. Moreover, she purposes to mount 13.5-inch guns and to use gasolene en- gines. England has shown us the way with submarines, torpedoes, scout cruis- ers, turbine engines, and high-speed destroyers. There was a time when the Admiralty was just as slow to move and to adopt new ideas as our own bureau chiefs. It even repeated error after error with the same solid satisfaction. That our government had joined with the British Foreign Office in friendly representations to Belgium as to the conditions under which the cession of the Congo Free State is to be effected, is first made known, so far as this coun- try is concerned, in a dispatch from Brussels published last Tuesday. But on April 15 the Belgian Minister of For- eign Affairs declared in the Chamber: Two Powers, England and the United States of America, have thought it ad- visable to communicate to us their views. In a friendly spirit they have formulated certain wishes, submitted to our judgment certain measures. They have asked us how we interpreted the conditions of the Ber- lin Act regarding the betterment of the positions of the native races, and the free- dom of trade now established. At that time the Belgian Minister de- clined to enter more specifically into the nature of the Anglo-American pro- posals. Now we learn that among the desiderata formulated by us and ac- cepted by the Belgian government are absolute freedom of commerce in the Congo, immunity from molestation for our missionaries, and a "humane and equitable" policy towards the natives. This is good news, after the recent ru- mor that the entire annexation treaty was in danger. In the atmosphere of the Spanish Main the tradition of piracy still lin- gers, but the adventures of the steam- ship Goldsboro show that the game grows more difficult every year. To loaa a ship with what is practically a stolen cargo and sail out into the Caribbean under the protection of no nation's flag, argues courage and imagination. It is true that about two years ago a Cuban banker did succeed in making good his escape, together with a large for- tune belonging to other people, by sail- ing on his own ship for Venezuela, where, under the protecting wing of Castro, he is reported to be prospering. But it is a different thing to start out on a Central American peddling expedition with a stolen pack and in a stolen cart. Moreover, manners in the Caribbean have been lately improving. Along the Chinese coast, in the South Sea Islands, and near the Persian Gulf, the old pro- fession has survived; though even there the wireless telegraph and the ever- ready torpedo-boat are hurting the busi- ness. But an American who follows in the footsteps of Kidd and Lafitte, we can only look upon as an interesting surviv- al in an age when there are insurance funds to be borrowed, railways to be merged, and banks to be directed. Dr. Dudley A. Sargent, the director of the Harvard Gymnasium, calls atten- tion in the Harvard Graduates' Maga- zine for June to the great improvement in the physique of both college ath- letes and students during the last twen- ty-five years. The average weight and height of the Harvard student of 1880 were just about the same as of the American youths from twenty-one to

Page 564

June 18, 1908] The Nation. 54,7 twenty-six years of age who entered the Federal army at the outbreak of the Civil War. The present-day undergrad- uate is an inch taller, from four to eight pounds heavier, and about 30 per cent, stronger. In 1880, Dr. Sargent reports, only 50 per cent, of the Harvard stu- dents would have surpassed the height and weight of the army average, while to-day 65 per cent, are superior to that standard. This, he says, "is a most re- markable uplift in growth and develop- ment for any considerable body of men in any country or community to have attained in twenty-five years'; though he admits that if all the students were measured, instead of the 60 or 65 per cent, who come under his observation, there might be a change in the average height and weight. Even with this lim- itation, no one will dispute the wonder- ful improvement in the health and phy- sique of the average college community, whether of girls or young men. It is plain to every observer that students, as a whole, like the bulk of the American people, take better care of themselves than they did twenty-five years ago, and understand better the needs and ca- pacity of the human machine. Yet Dr. Sargent is not content with this re- markable showing; he is so impressed by the fact that the physique of all the scholarship men of to-day is below that of the average student, that he wishes the university to establish a certain standard of physical work, to be reach- ed by the scholar before he can receive his degree. The deficient students he divides into two classes: those who take honors merely and come from the more prosperous homes, and those who stand high and receive stipends. The phys- ical state of the latter is particular- ly distressing to Dr. Sargent, for it is not only below that of the average of to-day, but also that cf 1880. Hence, the desire for some kind of stimulus which shall compel the hard-working "grind" to devote a part of his time to physical development. It is, of course, no new idea that a certain amount of gymnasium exercise should be included in a college course. But at Harvard, with its thoroughgoing application of the elective system, such a requirement would seem hardly practicable. The best stimulus, as a matter of fact, is the growing knowledge that a weak phy- sique is the worst possible equipment for the true scholar. So many of our American families of wealth buy large portrait galleries of alleged ancestors, and are so careful to conceal the humble employments of the founders of their fortunes, that it is a genuine surprise when the truth is actually gloried in. Clarence H. Mackay, whose gift of a statue of his father to the University of Nevada was un- veiled last week, has chosen to have him portrayed in the garb of the miner, pick in hand, and wearing the familiar high boots of the pioneer. It was thus that the elder Mackay made his begin- ning, and it was infinitely better that he should be pictured thus than in the dress of the board -room, of the dinner party, or the yacht, or in the "frock coat of statesmanship." That such men of vigorous personality, whatever their origin, can rise, remains the greatest glory of the Republic; and no memorial could better stimulate the Western stu- dents who are to enter the Nevada School of Mines. It is pleasant to add that the artist, Gutzon Borglum, has made the most of this uncommon op- portunity. By the way he received Dr. Hill at Berlin, the Kaiser showed that if impul- sive men are likely to rush into mis- takes, they often know how to make up for them graciously. In order to greet cur new Ambassador, the Emperor broke up a vacation day at Potsdam and also disregarded the precedent that a foreign ambassador shall be in residence at least a week before he is received in audience. Dr. Hill had been in Berlin only three days, from which the amateur statisticians and expert gaugers of court favor may figure out how much more than ordinarily accepta- ble Mr. Tower's successor is. Every one in Berlin, of course, is now bound to make amends for the few unpleasant weeks that followed the announcement of Dr. Hill's appointment, and it may well be that in the end the affair will redound to his profit. What will be re- membered is that Ambassador Hill was charged with not being enormously rich, and if there are circles at Berlin where such a disqualification counts heavily, there must be other sections of German society to whom the appointment of an ambassador in accordance with our old tradition of scholar-diplomats will not fail to appeal. We venture to say that even where the Junker rages, ability counts; and Dr. Hill will find in the re- lations between Germany and this coun- try and the general European situation no lack of opportunity for showing his mettle. The vigorous press law for which most Englishmen in India have been calling has at last been sanctioned by the Viceroy's Council, and, joined with it, comes an anti-explosives law, direct- ed against open outrage and violence. Alarm grows sharp in India when the hitherto inoffensive Bengali takes to wielding the weapon of the Russian revolutionary and the Spanish anarchist. In the Punjab, too, till recently the sup- posed seat of loyalty to the British rule, the infection of unrest is spreading. Wherefore the old contempt for the weak-stomached native of Bengal is giv- ing way to something of fear. So long as the Babu confined himself to oratory and boycott he was a nuisance. When sedition grew hot in the press, and school strikes were followed by public demonstrations, the native movement became something more of a nuisance. Still, the idea of an actual uprising against British rule was too preposter- ous to be connected with Bengal. But the bomb, though in the hand of the unwar- like Babu, is a very concrete danger. Terrorism is difficult to combat where the sympathy of a large element of the people is with the terrorists. And the position of the English in India, lost in a vast native population, may be harder in this respect than even that of the Russian government. There is this great difference, however, that England, while ready to make use of the mailed hand when necessary, is not as a rule stupid enough to find content in re- pression. Under British rule, vindicated authority is most often followed by a surrender of authority to demands that are reasonable and just. Persia continues to exhibit the char- acteristic symptoms of a nation passing from an old order into a new. There is this remarkable exception, however, that the transformation from an Orien- tal despotism into a Constitutional state has been attended by comparatively lit- tle fighting and a minimum of blood- shed. The people of Persia must be either models of self-restraint or of native gentleness. For nearly two years there has been increasing ferment. A Constitution granted by one Shah has been ratified by his successor (who in secret has plotted against it), and, in spite of the utter inexperience of the new Parliament chosen to work it, has succeeded in maintaining itself unim- paired. The new Parliament has had to deal with an empty treasury, a treacherous sovereign, revolt, and dis- orders in the provinces, and with for- eign aggression on the northern fron- tier, where Russia and Turkey have already fixed their teeth into delectable slices of Persian territory. Here is a rough parallel to conditions in France at the beginning of the great Revolu- tion. And, if other points of similar- ity are wanted, we have various unclea and brothers of the Sultan trying to play the Philippe Egalite to the Louis XVI. of Mohammed Ali Shah, a patri- otic priesthood taking the lead in the work of national reconstruction, and a fondness for feting and otherwise cele- brating Constitutional triumphs that are by no means secure. But of Bastille stormings, attacks on the Tuileries, and September massacres, Teheran has not tasted. The French of Asia seem to have all the progressiveness of their European models, without their liabil- ity to sudden excess.

Page 565

548 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2242 P1XIXG FOR TARIFF REVISION At the first glance, nothing could well be more comic, or impudent, (nan the present assertion of the Republican par- ty that it is bursting with desire to re- duce the tariff. It now comes forward as the "original tariff-reformer." Burn- ing with eagerness to set its hand to the work of cutting away the duties behind which monopolies take shelter, it in- forms the voters that all it needs is an- other lease of power from them in order to undo every tariff iniquity. This is to be the view of the Chicago platform. It will be the burden of Republican cam- paign speeches. Even a man so steeped in the gall of protection bitterness as Chairman Payne, declares: As surely as the next Administration is Republican, the preparation of a tariff-re- vision bill will be undertaken by the Com- mittee on Ways and Means very soon after the election. Thus we have the urgent and even pa- thetic appeal of a great party to the country: "For Heaven's sake, back us up in our determination to do what we have been desperately longing 10 do for many years." The puzzled voter may be pardoned for scratching his head and asking: "Why have you waited until now?" Not for lack of power; the party has been in full control of all branches of the gov- ernment for twelve years, with the Ding- ley tariff growing all the while more out of date and offensive. Neither has it been for lack of promises. The tariff was going to be "revised by its friends" in 1900, and again in 1904; but not one faithful wound of a friend has been dealt it. President Roosevelt was resolved to send in a special tariff message in De- cember, 1904; but the tariff's friends, or the people's enemies, managed to fright- en him out of that determination, which was, like all his, firm and irrevocable. Two years ago, Secretary Taft declared that the duty of reducing the tariff was "immediate." What has hindered a puissant party from doing the very .thing it has so passionately desired to do? We cannot tell; we simply record the mystery. There are those who will say that this inability of the Republican party to have its way with the tariff is more than mysterious; that it is suspi- cious. We know that Republicans are now most eager to cut down the Ding- ley duties, for they solemnly asseverate that they are; yet even in the act, one can but discern that in the very torrent, tempest, and whirlwind of their passion to revise the tariff, there is a certain temperance. There is eagerness, but it is strictly limited. Thus we have the semi-official declaration from Washing- ton in the Tribune: If the turn of the political wheel should elect a Democratic majority In the House this autumn, there will be no tariff revision next year. This announcement will be made with considerable emphasis, for on the face of the proposition it may be seen that no revision could be brought about by a Sen- ate and House divided on the great issues involved. Therefore, the voters of the coun- try will be informed that if they want changes in the present tariff schedules they had better see to it that the Republican party be retained in power, both in the executive and legislative branches of the government. The Republican leaders will not hold out hope of tariff revision on any other terms. This seems passing strange, my mac- ters. If there is a Democratic House, it will certainly be a revisionist House. Hence it ought to be all the easier to get the work done. A Republican President has welcomed Democratic assistance in fighting for a big navy, and other meas- ures near his heart; why not in getting rid of tariff enormities? Is he that is- with me, really against me? The way the thing is put makes it appear that it is a tariff revision only as a campaign issue, and not as an object desired for itself, that the Republican party is thinking of. And the question arises whether, in so bluntly stating the plan, the Repub- lican managers are not much less astute politically than they imagine themselves to be. Is it wholly discreet for them to betray the fact that they count upon controlling the Senate in any event, and that a Democratic House will be power- less against it? One of their great ar- guments against Bryan is to be the peril to the country of unsettling legis- lation. But here they are admitting that they possess in the Senate an in- surmountable barrier to anything of that kind. If the Senate .can block Demo- cratic tariff revision, it can block any other kind of Democratic mischief. Hence it would seem that, in their meth- od of wheedling the voters into electing a Republican House, the party is dis abling itself from terrifying the country with the possibility of Bryan. In a large way, however, this sudden pining of the Republican party for tariff revision is to be looked upon as some- thing much more significant than mere campaign tactics. Republican capacity to learn from the enemy is marked Especially under President Roosevelt, the party has seemed to take as its recipe for success: "Denounce the Dem- ocrats for favoring policies inimical to the welfare of the country, and then when you have got into office, quietly adopt those policies yourself." Accord- ingly, it would not be a departure from good precedent if the Republicans really undertook to steal the livery of Democ- racy to r7?'s-serve the tariff in. It seems to have become clear to the party leaders that they have to do with a settled dis- content, even among Republicans, over the class legislation of the Dingley tariff, and with a widespread movement to do away with as much of that injustice as possible. Life-long tariff-reformers will not, at any rate, be so inconsistent as the Republicans in refusing to accept a revision of the tariff from any hands but their own. If the Republican party does its belated duty, we will cheerfully re- ceive that payment on account, and ask for the rest. And if it should prove to De the case that the Republicans should win through taking up the reform of the tariff, that fact would only emphasize afresh Democratic stupidity in abandon- ing all these years their one triumphant issue. THE DESPISED MORAL ISSUE. As usual, personality leaps to the front in the comment upon the extraordinary fight which was crowned with dazzling (success at Albany last week. The first questions men ask are: "Who fought? Who won? Who gets the glory?" We come out of the struggle with a new hero and a new leader. The country is ringing with the name of a man pre- viously unknown. Again the path of duty has been the path of glory. One of those immigrants who are ruining the United States by lowering our moral standards, Senator Foelker has shown a stern fidelity which a Puritan might envy, and a devotion which a Cavalier would know how to admire. People are saying that he may now have "anything he wants." He appears to be a man who wants the approval of his own con- science more than anything else; and he has set an example, and won a fame, which are at once a political inspiration and of a price above any possible politi- cal reward. As for Gov. Hughes, who takes his great triumph so simply, he has impress- ed anew his fine qualities upon the na- tion. Such a capacity as his for moral leadership in public life has not been displayed for many a year. Every one concedes that, but for him, the intrench- ed race-track gamblers could not have been dislodged. And even his enemies admit that he led his fight with con- summate ability, with perfect temper, and fought no man unfairly. As is said by the New York Sun. which has not supported Gov. Hughes nor warmed to the anti-gambling fight, he "offered no rewards for compliance and uttered no threats of Executive retaliation." The Sun adds a tribute to his "remarkable patience, uncommon vigor, genuine faith in his cause, and magnificent persever- ance." The time has been when the Republi- can party would have jumped at the chance to get such a man to lead it in a Presidential campaign. But it is jump- ing at command in another direction this year. Because Mr. Roosevelt had a personal dislike of Gov. Hughes, it was necessary for the party to look else- where for a candidate. And in all this long and dubious contest, wherein the moral forces of New York were bandel

Page 566

June 18, 1908] The Nation. 54=9 together as never before and calling anxiously for recruits, not one word of sympathy or encouragement came from the State's most eminent citizen. The Oyster Bay Republican Senator voted against the Governor. The President was prevented from giving any aid by a sudden scruple about his Constitution- al limitations! Now that the fight is won, Gov. Hughes is entitled to say to the great moral warrior of the age: "Hang yourself, brave Crillon! We have had glorious fighting, and you were not there!" Principles, however, overshadow even personalities, and are really more in- structive to one who will closely attend. Senator Foelker may cease to be talked of; Mr. Hughes may come back to his law office (though he cannot fail to re- main one of our chief national assets) ; but the great political teaching of this wonderful campaign will abide. It is that there is no force so potent in poli tics as a moral issue. Politicians may scorn it, ambitious men may despise it ■or fight shy of it, newspapers may cari- cature or misrepresent it; but it has a way of confounding the plans of those who pride themselves on their astute- ness, and rendering powerless the most formidable enginery of party or boss. This was the secret of Gov. Hughes's strength in his single-handed contest. He flung himself boldly upon the moral sen- timent of the State. He was able to pierce to the popular conscience. His own unselfishness being transparent as the day, his refusal to wage anything but an open and honorable wairfare being absolute and unquestioned, his steady insistence upon the fundamental morality of his cause was what swung the State to him, and compelled the Leg- islature to bow before a greater power than itself. The occasional winning of such mor- al victories in public life is as bracing as a breath from the north in summer. It helps to keep alive the belief in the sound instincts and the sure progress of democracy. The philosophic Italian writer, Guglielmo Ferrero, has recently been pointing out the contrad;ctory ideas about progress in civilization. He makes the point that if modern nations are not to be driven to ennui or decadence by the very success of a material civilization, they must have the tonic of struggle for moral improvement. It is, therefore, both reassuring and heartening when a man can go as Gov. Hughes has done before a great democratic community, w'th a single and naked question of moral'ty, and get such an overwhelming response. He has uncovered a political power of which the professional manipulators of elections and legislatures are ignorant But, then, it is an old reproach against politicians that they do not know their own trade. In the midst of their sneers at a moral issue and at "Charles the "Evangelist," they found themselves swept away by a mighty force which they had no means of either measuring or resisting. STANFORD AS A GRADUATE SCHOOL President Jordan of Stanford Univer- sity, in his last annual report, urges the abolition of the undergraduate college. His views on this subject have been briefly outlined in the press dispatches, but the complete report, just received, presents his case more fully. Thus far Stanford has been chiefly a large col- lege; "its university work, though not extensive, has justly commanded re- spect." He then asks whether Stanford is to be a college or a university, or a compound of both; and he answers that in his judgment, "the last cannot be a permanent condition in any of our large institutions." He thus sums up his case: Collegiate instruction is relatively cheap. It is given well in upwards of two hundred institutions in America, and more or less badly in as many more. University work on a large scale is expensive. If properly un- dertaken, it is the choice privilege of the few institutions that are generously en- dowed or that are the educational pride or wealthy States. Among these Stanford Uni- versity must stand. Its great endowment was given for that purpose, and its freedom from outside control enables it to under- take lines of work and long-continued se- ries of investigations, efforts of the highest intellectual type, which would not find sup- port in public institutions with their nat- ural tendency towards the demand for im- mediate results. As a step toward the desired end, he proposes, within the next five years, to add two years to the entrance require- ments— that is, to take only students who have completed the work of fresh- men and sophomores and who are pre- sumably ready for the advanced work that is proper to a university. He would then give the bachelor's degree in two years. The experiment, if tried, will be ex- tremely interesting. University study in this country — that is, our profession- al and graduate schools — has in gen- eral been an outgrowth of the college. The graduate school was begun as a sort of continuation of the undergraduate course. Schools of law, medicine, engi- neering, and theology have sprung up beside the college, and often the require- ments for entrance have been as low as those for college, or even lower. Indeed, some eng'neering schools have taken boys who are younger and more poorly trained than the average entering fresh- man. Even to-day it is on:y the stronger schools of law, medicine, and theolosv that demand for admission a full col- lege course or its equivalent. The two notable attempts to establish indepen- dent graduate work in this country have been Johns Hopkins and Clark; but both institutions have found it desir- able to organize also an undergraduate college. One reason is that the univer- sity needs a feeder. A man who has gone through the regular course, say, at Harvard, Yale, or Columbia, is likely to stay there for graduate work. He knows the teachers; he has formed so- cial ties; the studies he has already pursued articulate closely with those which are to follow. The independent graduate school must therefore offer ex- traordinarily attractive courses, it must have the ablest professors, the best of libraries and laboratories, and the larg- est resources if it is to compete with the graduate schools which rest on a college. And here arises a difficult problem of administration. Graduate work, as President Jordan says, is costly. A sin- gle highly paid professor may conduct only two or three classes with a pupil or two in each. In Harvard, Yale, Colum- bia, and Cornell, on the other hand, many of the professors devote at least part of their time to undergraduate classes — some of them largely attended. Moreover, the advanced courses are often open to qualified juniors and se- niors, as well as to students who have already received degrees. Thus the bas- is of financial support for a course is much broadened. Indeed, it is not un- fair to say that a considerable portion of the graduate instruction in the uni- versities we have just mentioned, and in many others also, is a comparatively inexpensive by-product of undergraduate instruction. An enormous endowment, then, is necessary if an independent graduate school is to offer anything like the facilities which an undergraduate and a graduate school combined may command. On this point President Pritchett of the Carnegie Foundation — whom President Jordan quotes — said in his second annual report: Whatever may be the advantages of the combination of the college and the univer- sity into one organization. I am convinced that it would be of immense value to the educational system of the country if a few strong universities could be established, with generous facilities for social inter- course, but without undergraduate colleges. Such institutions would, if properly endow- ed and supported, constitute an independent influence in the formation of university standards which could not fail to benefit all universities alike. It is to be regretted that some of the newly founded institutions did not forego the prestige of an undergraduate college for the sake of this leadership. This leadership is what Stanford is now to attempt. Neither the Johns Hop- kins nor Clark has had enough money to equip thoroughly all its graduate de- partments and secure the most compe- tent teachers and investigators. Each could use to advantage several million dollars more. In certain lines, then, neither of these universities can offer advantages that are indubitably supe- rior to those elsewhere; and in other

Page 567

550 T a e UST a t i o n . [Vol. 86, No. 2242 branches the Ph.D. of Johns Hopkins or Clark may mean less than a similar degree from Harvard cr Columbia. The man who wants the very best, then, does not always have to go to either of the universities which profess graduate work as their specialty. But Stanford — as soon as San Francisco and the State of California have fairly recovered themselves — will have the interest on twenty-five or thirty millions. Its site is by no means ideal for graduate work. Students may be disinclined to spend their first two years at one college and then break off to attend Stanford. But if, in spite of these drawbacks, Stan- ford, with its vast wealth devoted solely to advanced work, cannot build up a great graduate school, then, for at least a generation, the attempt will probably be given up as hopeless. CRIME IN ENGLAND. The criminal statistics for England and Wales for the year 1906 have lately appeared. The volume is of unusual in- terest because it completes a half century since the annual returns of trials at assizes and quarter sessions were superseded in 1857 by more com- plete statistics of crimes and offences and criminal proceedings. The commis- sioners have regarded it as a suitable oc- casion for reviewing the movement of crime since 1857. Owing to extensive changes in criminal law included in the Consolidation Acts of 1861, exact com- parison with the figures of 1857 is not always possible, but a brief retrospect is given and is full of interest. The number of persons tried for in- dictable offences in 1906 (59,079) very closely approximates the figures of 1857 (54,667). It appears that the number of thefts for 1906 is almost the same as in 1857. But in fifty years the pop- ulation has increased from nineteen and a quarter millions to thirty-four and a half millions. In proportion to the pop- ulation, thefts have therefore dimin- ished about 40 per cent. Offences against the person show no marked tendency to increase. There are positive indications of a great decrease in highway robbery. The figures in 1857 were 625, as against 209 in 1906. There is less opportunity for Dick Turpin to follow his profes- sion to-day than in the old times when footpads were numerous; but satisfac- tion at this change is somewhat chilled by noting that the offences of burglary and housebreaking are increasing. In 1857 the figures were 1,644; in 1906 they were 3,174. The commissioners attribute a part of this apparent increase to the shorter sentences customary in 1906 as compared with 1857. This raises the question whether professional thieves belonging to this class do not need some more effective treatment than ihe short sentence. An habitual criminal law pro- viding for the prolonged confinement of professional criminals might materially alter the figures. Arson has practically been stationary, as has also forgery. Prosecutions for riot, common fifty years ago, are now comparatively rare — 138 in 1857, and only 26 in 1906. A social and penological indication of marked importance is seen in the great increase in the number of prosecutions for attempts to commit suicide. There has been a continuous increase from 18 in 1861, to 298 in 1906. Here is ground for investigation as to the reason for the increased number of suicides, and as to the causes, such as intemperance. The question arises also whether the cata- loguing of suicide as a crime and the punishment of attempts at suicide by im- prisonment are rational ways of deal- ing with such cases. Of the number prosecuted in England last year for at- tempted suicide, 78 were committed to prison. Under the code of New York, suicide is also defined as a crime, and the makers of the code felt obliged to explain the reason that no penalty is at- tached to it: Although suicide is deemed a grave pub- lic wrong, yet from the impossibility of reaching the successful perpetrator no for- feiture is imposed. Attempted suicide in New York is rank- ed as a felony punishable by imprison- ment in the State Prison not exceeding two years or by a fine not exceeding $1,000, or both. While this offence is still catalogued as a crime in the code, the commitment of persons to prison for at- tempts upon their own life has been practically abandoned in New York; and, so far as we know, the fear of impris- onment has no deterrent effect upon this class of offenders. Its natural influence might be to cause the person contem- plating suicide to take even greater pains to make the attempt a success. While there has been a gratifying de- crease of crime in England, the tables of non-indictable offences of a less seri- ous character have grown from 215,787 in 1857 to 618,714 in 1906. Many of these are due to the contravention of po- lice regulations. There has been a large increase, however, in commitments for drunkenness: 75,859 persons in 1857, and 211,493 in 1906. When we ask what are the causes of this changing phase of crime and the general reduction of crimes against property, it must be ascribed not to drastic laws or a severe penal system, but to the development of educational and preventive work. It is evident, on the other hand, that no penal system has corrected, or will be likely to correct, those forms of crime which are directly due to intemperance; hence it is not surprising that English statesmen are turning their attention to measures for regulating and reducing the liquor traffic. GASTON BOISSIER. A lecturer in a German university once remarked, with a certain pride, that no- teacher In the institutions of his country bore such a title as professeur de Velo- quence latine; a professor of classical philology roamed too wide a field to be thus circumscribed. Truly the ideal schol- ar should have interests both deep and comprehensive — but titles sometimes are misleading. The great Frenchman, whose death on June 10 is deplored by scholars of every sect, professed the mere title of I 'eloquence latine. but. he revived, in his teaching and his written works all that eloquentia meant to Cicero, to Quinti- liau, to Petrarch and the Renaissance. Gaston Boissier was born in 1823 at Nlmes, in the Provence, a delightful region,, almost as Roman, with Its ancient remains,, as Italy itself, yet with an atmosphere in which Italian mellowness is infused with the clearer and subtler spirit of France. Perhaps it was the constant sight of the- Maison Carree and the Roman amphitheatre of his native town that turned the attention of the youthful Boissier to archaeology. Archaeology, certainly, in its most signifi- cant aspect — the imaginative reconstruction of the past — was a dominant interest throughout his career. His earliest publi- cations were on literary themes, but on such themes as involve a new creation of lost material; he discussed in his Latin dissertation for the doctorate, the manner in which Plautus translated Greek plays — plays no longer extant; he wrote on the poet Attius and the Roman tragedy of the republic — tragedy that has come down to us in scattered fragments; he essayed a task that has fascinated many — the reconstruc- tion of the life and writings of the erudite Varro; he argued that Seneca's plays could not have been written for the stage. Of these works, the earliest appeared in 1857, and the latest in 1861; during part of this time, and before, he had been professor of rhetoric at Angouleme and Nimes. But Boissier was attracted by the actual- ities as well as the possibilities of antiqui- ty. Appointed in 1861 to the chair of Latin eloquence at the College de France, he be- gan appropriately with a course on the times of Cicero. In a brilliant lecture of introduction, he implies that the study of history means to him the study of person- alities; Cicero and his friends are to fur- nish the clue to the movements of the age. To these personalities he devoted special essays, later to be combined into one of his most popular and delightful books. A pass- ing reference to Saint-Simon and a compar- ison of Cicero and Mme. de Sevigne are pro- phetic, too, of further works to come; there is hardly a paragraph of tne brief lecture which did not later develop into some fuller treatment. To Boissier's hearers, his theme, so eloquently presented, must have thrilled with an almost contemporary in- terest, for France had passed from an age of Republican revolution to one of Imperi- alism. The lecturer gives this element of modernity just enough prominence, and protests against the abuse of it: Ces illustres morts nous sembleront m6- riter mieux que de servir d'instruments aux querelles aui nous divlsent. et nous re- specterons assez leur memolre et leur re- pos pour ne pas les trainer dans 1'arene de-, nos discussions journalieres. Nous n'ou-

Page 568

June 1 8, 1908] The Nation. blierons jamais quo c'est outrager l'histoire que de la mettre au service des interests changeams des partis, et qu'elle doit etre, suivant la belle expression de Thucydide, une ceuvre faite poor 6term"te, <^a « iei. These words might be pondered by those who would save classical studies for our age by connecting them with modern oc- currences or modern literature. A teacher who makes Horace dull will not enliven him by humbling Milton's strains for ac- companiment; a teacher like Boissier, though concerned at many points with the relations of the classics to modernity, interprets absolute values which make their direct appeal. That a professor of Latin eloquence would interpret his subject broadly is shown by Boissier's appointment in 1865 as maitre de conferences at the ficole Normale to succeed Sainte-Beuve in the course on Latin poetry. Latin poetry, too, is a re- stricted subject, but as yet the fame of Sainte-Beuve has nothing to fear from what professors of classical philology have achieved in universal criticism. Eleven years later, Boissier was elected to the French Academy, in the place of M. Patin. In the interval there had appeared, besides his studies of Cicero and his friends, a noble group of essays, published in the Revue des Deux Mondes, which develop the various interests conspicuous at the begin- ning of his career. His archaeological tendencies now result in a discussion of the progress of archaeology and in a sketch of ancient life in Pompeii; based on sober fact, this brilliant portrait makes the pages of Bulwer and Sienkiewicz seem tawdry and dull. The publication of Le Blant's "In- scriptions chretiennes de la Gaule" suggest- ed an interpretation of this new material ; the appearance of those important works, the "Histoire poetique de Charlemagne," by Gaston Paris, and "Les Epopees fran- chises," by Leon Gautier, inspired one of the most penetrating and universal of all his writings, an essay on recent theories of the epic. A series of papers treated of Roman society under the Empire, and there followed in 1874 a more profound study of the Roman spirit in the two volumes on "La Religion romaine," in which the treat- ment is by no means confined to religion, but includes among other things an ap- preciation of Virgil and of Seneca, quite as important for the literary criticism of these authors. Finally there had appeared a work which includes and supplements his earlier studies on Roman society, and is significant likewise for the history of philosophy and for literary history — "L' Op- position sous les Cesars." Varied interests, searching analysis, profound generaliza- tions characterize these writings; they show the universal outlook, a spirit of placid Horatian urbanity, a sprightly wit. Their author was justly selected as successor to Patin and Sainte-Beuve. Two of these essays, not so much before the public to-day as Boissier's larger works, give more definite expression than these do to those ultimate principles which guided him as author and as critic. The essay on the progress of archaeology and that on the theory of epic are really documents of literary criticism; they pres- ent different aspects of the same problem and hold an important relation to ideas current at that time and at this. The first gives small comfort to those who regard 551 a proper contempt for science as a part of the humanist's outfit. Boissier is intensely interested not only in the great scientific advances of the last century, but in the minutiae of philology, which he regards as material for the enrichment of apprecia- tion. A doctor's dissertation restricted to Roman door-knobs or the inscriptions on lead texsera would have aroused in him, not gentle laughter, but sincere respect, if the task were well performed. In fact, in discussing the progress of epigraphy, he speaks of "Memes ces balles de plomb des soldats sur lesquelles on Inscrivait des plaisanteries," and remarks: "Que des choses n'y trouvons nous pas dont les his- toriens n'ont pas parte, et qui nous ren- dent l'histoire plus vivante." Nor did he indulge in easy vituperation of whatever goes on au-deld du Bhin; it is not as a jest that he tells of Ritschl's course on Latin grammar which finished part of the alpha- bet—it is to commend the intellectual curi- osity of the two hundred students who at- tended such a course. In brief, he criticises French scholarship for its lack of minute analysis; he prophesies for it a great career in case French clarity assimilate German science— a prophecy which his Inspiration has helped largely to fulfil. For him, Latin eloquence and classical philology are, it would seem, synonymous terms: C'est abandonner l'antiquite que de se contenter de la connaltre a peu pr&s et seulement par ses cotes litteraires. Les societes et les litteratures anciennes ne re- deviennent vivantes pour nous que lors- qu'on descend au detail, et cette pretendue critique qui s'amuse a discuter a propos des auteurs, qui, apres un examen super- ficiel, fabrique des theories, qui recherche partout les idees generates afin de se dis- penser d'avoir des idees precises, est la mort des veritables etudes. This wholesome regard for science, and its incorporation in something larger, might not prepare Boissier's readers for the views on literary criticism expressed in bis essay on the epic. He recognized the value of the modern schools; like his favorite Saint-Simon, he found it "bon d'avoir le nez tourne a l'avenir." The re- sults of historical and philological criti- cism he welcomed, but in a period domi- nated by the influence of Taine, he re- jected the doctrine which "pretend juger l'homme et ses productions comme on classe les plantes en botanique, comme on decompose les corps en ohimie." In an earlier essay, contrasting the moral revo- lution effected by Christianity with th6 insignificant poetry which at first accom- panied its triumph, he concluded that w& are ignorant of the causes that produce great men and bring on the great ages; in the matter of literary inspiration, the wind bloweth where it listeth. He plead* for a large and flexible appreciation, capa- ble of understanding all countries and all times, epochs civilized and epochs primi- tive. His discussion of the epic is a model of this very sympathy and discrimination. Unlike the pseudo-classicist, he recognizes in the Middle Ages something more than the playground of Goths and Huns; unlike the pseudo-romanticist, he refuses to call Virgil's epic artificial; he expends genial satire on Mommsen's criticism of Latin poetry, though in his former essay he had given this scholar the highest praise as scientist and historian. The ideas suggested in this paper on the epic still deserve the attention of writers on two baffling themes— the authenticity of the Homeric poems, and the nature of popular poetry. Of further honors bestowed on Boissier, it is necessary to mention only his elec- tion to the Academie des Inscriptions in 1886, and his appointment as perpetual secretary of the Academie Frangaise in 1895. As to his writings, one could almost predict, from what he had done, the vol- umes on Mme. de Sevigne (1888). and Saint-Simon (1892). Archaeology appears again — and more than archaeology — in his "Promenades" through Rome and Pompeii and the country of Horace and Virgil, and in his "L'Afrique romaine" (1895). His in- terest in both Roman religion and the origins of Christianity finds expression in the splendid volumes on "La Fin du pagan- isme" (1891), which have inspired admira- ble works by French scholars in the same field. Finally, he published a volume on Tacitus (1903), and one on "La Conjuration de Catilina" (1905). The surpassing im- portance of these works for the student of antiquity and for the modern historian has already received attention in these col- umns. It is interesting that, in his last book, he should return to the subject with which he began his course on Veloquence latine. I have pointed to two distinct classes in Boissier's works, one archaeological in spirit, devoted to the reconstruction of what no longer exists; one interpretative, devoted to accessible records. There is no absolute cleavage between the two. His reconstructions proceed carefully on the basis of the known; his interpretations do not end with what is before us; they reconstruct personalities and ideals — Cice-. ro and his friends, Tacitus and the meth- od of the ancient historian. Both under- takings are of the highest order. They depend on a quality without which classi- cal studies or any other studies are dead — the creative imagination. Boissier modest- ly said of his Catiline that it contained nothing new; so there is nothing new in the chemical ingredients from which a new substance is formed. E. K. Rand. Cambridge, Mags. NEWS FOR BIBLIOPHILES. It is well known that American editions of several of Thackeray's books were pub- lished prior to the recognized first Eng- lish editions. Some were collections of magazine contributions issued with the authority of their author, but many were pirated or unauthorized. To a less extent the same thing is true of Dickens. Two pamphlets of this character not included in any of the published bibliographies of Dickens have recently turned up. The first has the title: Public Life of Mr. Tulrumble, Once May- or of Mudfog, and Oliver Twist; or. The Paris Boy's Progress. By "Boz," Sold by all the Principal Booksellers. New-York 1837. This contains 52 pages, measuring 6% by 3% inches, in pink paper covers. Of the two sketches mentioned on the title, the first, "Public Life of Mr. Tulrumble," ap- peared in the first number of Bentley's Mis- cellany, January, 1837. The second, the first two chapters of Oliver Twist, appeared in Bentley's for February. No doubt, they were reprinted as soon as the February

Page 569

552 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2242 number of the magazine reached America. Chapters iii. and iv. appeared in the March number; but this pamphlet contains no mention of any continuation. When Oliver Twist was published in three volumes, 8vo, the next year, some alterations were made. The first sentence in the magazine and in this pamphlet begins: "Among other pub- lic buildings in the town of Mudfog," etc. In the first and later editions this is alter- ed to "In a certain town which for many reasons it will be prudent to refrain from mentioning," etc. The second of these pamphlets is entit- led: Travelling Letters. Written on the Road. By Charles Dickens. New York: Wiley & Putnam, 161 Broadway. 1846. This is a 12mo., consisting of title and 22 pages of text, bound in brown paper. The pamphlet is very thin, but the wrapper is lettered lengthwise "Dickens' Travelling Letters. — Part I." showing that When the cover was printed the intention was to make the volume much thicker. Dickens visited Italy in 1844 and 1845. On his re- turn he contributed a series of articles to the Daily News. No. I. of which was issued under his editorship, January 21, 1846. These sketches continued irregularly through January, February, and March. Later in the year they were collected in book form as "Pictures from Italy." The three "Letters" included in this pamphlet appeared in the Daily News for January 21, 24, and 31. Together they fill pp. 1-37 of the first English edition. The date at the beginning of the narrative which is "eigh- teen hundred and forty-four" in the first edition, as it was in fact, is "eighteen hun- dred and forty-five" in this pamphlet. On the publication of the English edition Wiley and Putnam brought out an American edi- tion, "Price 38 cents." It is not likely that more than this Part I. of these letters was ever published in this form. Correspondence. "VIRGINIANS" IN 1630. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: In the "News for Bibliophiles," in the Nation of June 11, is described "a bibliographical curiosity" entitled "Patho- machia," published in 1630, and containing this passage: "Arrant Traytors, doe not the verie Virginians know that the Person of a King is sacred." This is "a very early reference to Vir- ginians," according to your bibliographer, who remarks: "It would be interesting to know what account of Virginia was in the memory of the writer when he made that reference." Your bibliographer is apparent- ly under the impression that by "Virgin- ians" the 1630 author meant the English colonists in Virginia, is disturbed at the contemptuous opinion of them seemingly en- tertained by the author, and wonders whence the opinion was derived. If this assumption is correct, it can be shown, I think, that your bibliographer's anxiety is misplaced. For by "the verie Virginians," the 1630 author meant not the English col- onists in Virginia, but the Indians of Vir- ginia. Just as, throughout the seventeenth century, by "an American" was always meant a native of America — that is, a North American Indian; so, too, prior to 1630, by "a Virginian" was always meant a native of Virginia— that is, an Indian. At least, no instance before 1630 is known to the pres- ent writer of the employment of the noun Virginian except in reference to an Indian. On the other hand, it can be shown that early in the seventeenth century the word "Virginians" was sometimes applied to the Indians of Virginia. In his "Map of Virginia," published in 1612, Capt. John Smith headed a section "Of the manner of the Virginians govern- ment" (p. 34). These words were repeated in 1624 by Smith in his "Generall His- toric of Virginia" (book II., p. 37), and were reprinted by Purchas in 1625 in his "Pil- grimes" IV, 1703). It should be added, In passing, that a chapter in W. Strachey's "Historie of Travaile into Virginia Britan- nia," written about 1612. is headed: "The manner of the Virginian government, their townes, their howses, dyett, fowling, and hunting, their gaming, musique, dauncing" (Hakluyt Society edition, p. 69). James Rosier's "Trve Relation" of Waymouth's voyage was first printed in 1605. Almost the last words were: "The names of the fiue Saluages which we brought home into Eng- land, which are all yet alive, are these" (Gorges Society edition, p. 160). When Rosier's Relation was reprinted by Purchas in his "Pilgrimes," some changes and ad- ditions— whether by Rosier or by Purchas, I do not know — were made at the end; and the above words were altered to "The Names of our Virginians" (IV., 1667). In 1606 George Percy wrote: At Port Cotage in our voyage vp the Riuer, we saw a Sauage Boy about the age of ten yeeres, which had a head of haire of a perfect yellow and a reasonable white skinne, which is a Miracle amongst all Saluages. In the margin are the words, presumably written by Purchas, "Yellow haired Vir- ginian" ("Pilgrimes," IV., 1689). When was the noun Virginian first ap- plied to an English colonist in Virginia? In a letter dated Saybrook, Connecticut, November 6, 1636, Lion Gardiner wrote to John Winthrop, jr.: I heare that the Bachelor is to bringe vs provision, I pray you forgett vs not when shee comes from the Bermudas with some potates, for heare hath beene some Virgin- ians that hath taught vs to plant them after a nother way, and I have put it in practise, and found it good (Mass. Hist. Colls., Fourth Series, VII., 54). Were these "Virginians" Indians or white men? If the latter, it is the earliest ex- ample of the noun in that sense known to the present writer. It is worth while to quote from a pamphlet printed in 1638. In his "Trve Relation," or history of the Pequot war, P. Vincent declared that "the long forbearance and too much lenity of the English towards the Virginian salvages, had like to have been the destruction of the whole plantation." A little later, speaking of the New Englanders, Vincent said: In a word, they have built fair towns of the land's own materials, and fair ships, too, some whereof are here to be seen on the Thames; they have overcome cold and hunger, are dispersed securely in their plantations sixty miles along the coast, and within the land also, along some small creeks and rivers, and are assured by their peace, by killing the barbarians, better than our English Virginians were by being killed by them" (Mass. Hist. Colls., Third Series, VI., 37, 42). Here, then, as late as 1638, a writer has to use the qualifying adjective "English" to distinguish the English colonists in Vir- ginia from the aborigines. Can there be much doubt that the 1630 author, when he made the above reference, had in mind the account of Virginia pub- lished by the redoubtable Smith? Albert Matthews. Boston. June 12. AUTHORS AND THEIR OWN BOOKS. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: In an interesting article by Prof. Hiram Corson, entitled "A Few Reminis- cences about Robert Browning," which re- cently appeared in the Cornell Era, the writer states that once, when visiting the English poet, he took the opportunity to ask about a certain passage in "The Ring and the Book." Browning's reply was: "I don't remember the passage. It has been some time since I read the poem, and I haven't a copy of it in my house!" As Pro- fessor Corson suggests, the poet probably gave away to his friends all "author cop- ies" he received from his publishers, and so had none left for himself. In this connection it may be interesting to recall a similar and perhaps even more striking confession on the part of Goethe. On his way from Weimar to Sw'^erland, Goethe stopped off at Frankfort to visit his mother and his old friends. From there he sent a letter to his friend, the physiologist Sommerring, and under date of August 21, 1797, wrote: "And what will you say to it, if I ask you to purchase for me at Forster's auction, the older as well as the later edi- tion of my collected works?" Goethe, after specifying the "reasonable figure" which Sommerring's offer was not to exceed, then adds the most surprising statement: "I haven't had a copy of my works in the house for several years." Then, as if he felt it incumbent upon himself to justify his re- quest for his own works, he explains: "I have a special reason for going through them again at this time." Such confessions as these would seem to contradict the no- tion which, as Goethe himself puts it, charges authors with "liking best to read their own works." C. H. Ibershoff. Cornell UDiversity, June 14. THE ART-HISTORICAL EXHIBITION AT BRYN MAWR. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: Every student of art who was able to visit the exhibition of photographs at Bryn Mawr, noticed in the Nation for June 4, must feel grateful to the private collec- tors who contributed generously to the success of the undertaking. The exhibition suggests the reflection that it should be the ambition of every earnest collector to see his art in its exact station and setting, and to this end to allow of the most ex- haustive illustration and comparison. This is, of course, ideal; but a complete illus- tration of old masters in America in good photographs would much amaze us. It would also much instruct. For a very brave attempt at such illustration the Bryn Mawr authorities deserve high credit. William Rankin. Roselle Park, N. J., June 9.

Page 570

June 1 8, 1908] The Nation 553 Notes. In the autumn we are to have a long work on "Charles Dickens and his Circle," by W. Teignmouth Shore. Arthur Dasent believes that many letters from J. T. Delane were omitted in his re- cent biography, and requests that any such be sent to the publisher, John Murray, No. 50 Albemarle Street, London, for use in a second edition. The letters will, ot course, be returned. "Over against Green Peak," by Zephine Humphrey (Henry Holt & Co.) is a record of country life far above the average of its class in the qualities which go to make such a book enjoyable. Three women of New York, after unsatisfying experience in mere summer boarding, buy an old house with a bit of land in Dorset, Vt., and set up for themselves. It is a situation about which any amount of commonplace might easily be written, but the reader at once finds that he is not dealing with a commonplace mind. The author sees the things that are worth seeing, and she has a rather un- usual command of simple, dignified, and ef- fective English. She does not blink the dif- ficulties of housekeeping in the country, caring for a horse, picking and marketing the produce of the little orchard, and other such tasks; but is perfectly willing to fore- go the city privileges and conveniences which must be purchased at the cost of light, space, and serenity, of mountains and sky and silence. The Neale Publishing Company (New York and Washington) has projected a series of volumes under the general title of The Huntsman in the South, the first of which deals with Virginia and North Carolina, and comes from the pen of Alexander Hunter, author of "Johnny Reb and Billy Yank." The fox chase and the old-fashioned "coon- hunt" seem especially to waken the author's enthusiasm, though duck shooting naturally claims a large share of his attention. Mr. Hunter has much of interest to tell, es- pecially in his reminiscences of the older South, but he is not imbued with the newer ideals of sportsmanship. His duck shoot- ing stories are too often mere illustra- tions of the wasteful methods which threat- en the total extinction of that sport, and can hardly please the discriminating reader. One who stops to consider can only be dis- gusted with such stories as that of the wealthy club member who spends two months on the club preserves entirely alone, and reports a record of eight hundred ducks slaughtered. The author speaks of two hun- dred and sixty canvasbacks in one day as the finest bag within his own knowledge. He should rather have said the most dis- graceful. The man who slaughters in that style should have his records posted in the abattoirs of Armour or Cudahy, not pub- lished in the literature of gentleman's sports. Dr. Emile Reich, author of "Foundations of Modern Europe, 1760-1871" (The Mac- millan Co.) is not a well-equipped histor- ian. For example, he believes that docu- ments of a later date than 1760 at the British Record Office are, "as a rule, not fully accessible"; he may be interested to hear that even Foreign Office papers, the most jealously guarded of all, may be con- sulted without any difficulty, for more than half a century beyond this date. He tells us that the Czarina Elizabeth "sacrificed hundreds of thousands of men" to the be- lief that Prussia was the hereditary enemy of Russia; but the fact is that there was no hereditary enmity whatever at the time of the Seven Years' war. and that Russia had made no such sacrifices; further, it was Peter III., not Catherine, who was re- sponsible for the change of policy that pos- sibly saved Frederick the Great. She was more hostile to Frederick than her prede- cessor. But it is not only in detail that this work fails, but in larger generalizations, which might, if well found- ed, counterbalance some degree of inac- curacy in minor points. Of the revolutions of 1848, the most important and interesting, according to our author, was that of Hun- gary; for this opinion he advances a num- ber of reasons, among which perhaps the most striking is that in Hungary "every peasant is eloquent." In preaching the sa- cred duty of war, Dr. Reich declares in sweeping fashion that when "we study the period of a nation that has for one motive or another kept peace, given up martial ag- gressiveness, in other words, acted up to the advice of the modern millionaire phil- anthropists, we invariably find that nation come to grief and ruin. Consider . . . Austro-Hungary. Since 1866 she has . . . abstained . . . from . . . wars . . . and has consequently suffered . . . a loss of real power, such as she never suffered in the times of her greatest defeats under Napoleon." Furthermore, i> is impossible to establish any such comprehensive state- ment as that on page 99: "Marie Louise was the most flippant, the most sensual, and morally the weakest woman of her time." Nor (p. Ill) that the war of 1812 between England and the United States was brought about "chiefly through the manoeu- vres of Napoleon." But enough has been said to demonstrate that Hungarian elo- quence can never be a substitute for his- torical judgment and historical sense. Two volumes, with a total of 745 pages, seem a good deal to devote to a woman whom Sainte-Beuve once sketched for us in thirty-five pages. But this "Princess of Intrigue," Genevieve de Bourbon, Duchesse de Longueville, so elaborately studied by H. Noel Williams (G. P. Putnam's Sons) was something more than a professional beauty of her time; she participated in all the great events of one of the most turbu- lent periods of the seventeenth century, and was at the very centre of its political, social, and literary life. Mazarin placed her among the three women capable both of "governing and upsetting three great king- doms." The Princesse Palatine and the Duchesse de Chevreuse are the two others. Indeed, this conscientious but somewhat longdrawn biography is less a study of a single character than a picture of a whole period, the first part of the seventeenth century, from the declining years of Henry IV. to the spectacular accession of Louis XIV. The Thirty Years war, the negotia- tions of Munster, the government of Maza- rin. the intrigues of the Fronde are part of this picture; there is not an important so- ciety, religious or literary, not a fashion- able set, where Mme. de Longueville does not appear. She shines at the Hdtelde Ram- bouillet when it was at its height with Cor- neille and Voiture as protagonists; after her conversion from a life of dissipation to one of mortification she entrusts her soul partly to the care of the aristocratic Car- melite sisters, partly to the austere regime of Port Royal. By following her, we be- come acquainted with all the men and wo- men who were then making history, among them La Rochefoucauld, Beaufort, Guise, Coligny, Turenne, and Mmes. de Sevigne, de Chevreuse, de Sable, and de Montbazon. The author does more than mention these. To almost every one he devotes long di- gressions that somewhat break the thread of the narrative. As a history of French society this carefully prepared and richly illustrated work will be valuable to read- ers who have no access to the French ma- terial which the author has used freely. "A Sister of Marie Antoinette." an ac- count of the life of Maria Carolina, Queen of Naples, by (Mrs.) Catherine Mary Bearne (E. P. Dutton & Co.), is an ener- getic essay in book-making by main strength. The secondary sources have been ransacked and freely transcribed, no ex- pense has been spared in the matter of il- lustrations, and a story full of intrinsic interest is told in a style of vivacious dulness. with a syntax of its own. The heroine herself is. in any presentation, a striking type of woman in politics. Her hatred and dread of Napoleon, the trouble she managed to give him, and her embar- assment when she became his grandmother- in-law, form a dramatic theme which hard- ly needs the enlivenment furnished by her entanglement in the affairs of Nelson and Lady Hamilton. In her realm, as in that of Prince Otto, politics and love affairs were hardly distinguishable in method, in content, or in importance. For more than half a century, between the years 1714 and 1771, Chr.stopher Dock, a native of Germany, taught school among the Germans in what is now Montgomery County, Pennsylvania. In 1750, he was with difficulty persuaded to write a detailed ex- planation of his method of school manage- ment, which was published by Saur, the Germantown printer. Interesting in point of time, this, the earliest American book about school teaching, is remarkable for insight into human nature, for the admir- able character which it revealed, and for its minute statement of an educational method which substituted the law of love for the rule of force, long before the change had been made in the school world. Dr. Martin G. Brumbaugh, formerly commis- sioner of education in Porto Rico, now su- perintendent of the Philadelphia schools, has collected and translated into English all of the writings of Christopher Dock, which, with a brief sketch or his life, il- lustrations showing some of his school- room furniture, and reproductions of his manuscripts, are published in one volume by J. B. Lippincott Company, Philadelphia, in an edition of 1,000 copies. An introduc- tory note is supplied by ex-Gov. S. W. Pennypacker of Pennsylvania, who first made Christopher Dock known to the edu- cational world with a translation of the "Schul-Ordnung" and an English version in the original metre of one of Dock's hymns. An excessive modernity, including a style not infrequently verging upon the flippant, characterizes "Our Colonial Curriculum," the presentation of Colyer Meriwether's

Page 571

554: Tlie Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2242 diligent research among the textbooks, edu- cational histories, and schemes of study re- lating to some of the colonial colleges of America (Washington: Capital Publishing Company). Mr. Meriwether's exploration has been confined mostly to the colleges of New England and Virginia. Doubt- less, as Mr. Meriwether argues, a large proportion of effort was wasted in educational directions in the past, as in every manifestation of energy, but is it quite certain that the educators of to-day, with their increased knowledge of nature, have overcome nature's method of doing much to produce a little? It should be said in Mr. Meriwether's behalf that in a paragraph now and then he modifies the force of his argument, and suggests that perhaps textbooks do not tell the whole story and that, may be, after all, the edu- cational effort of the past was not entirely thrown away. The Cambridge University Press (G. P. Putnam's Sons) has put out "Altera Collo- quia Latina," adapted from Erasmus, with notes and a vocabulary, by G. M. Edwards. We have often "wondered why these collo- quies are not more used in American schools. They have a certain sparkle which carries the student on from day to day. To those who wish to sip in condensed form that intoxicant known as the Wisdom of the East we recommend a series of slender booklets published under that title by E. P. Dutton & Co. Each volume con- tains the translation, in full or in part, of some famous book from Egypt, China, Jap- an, Judea, or Persia. The work is done by good scholars, and several at least of ■the introductions are of considerable in- terest. Earlier volumes included the wisdom of India. John Lane Co. has a new edition, after thirty-eight years, of Frederika Macdon- ald s "Iliad of the East," with the illus- trations by J. Lockwood Kipling, which will serve to renew interest in a clever and popular abridgement of the huge epic Ra- mayana. The book makes no pretensions to learning, and is professedly put together from Fauche's French version of the San- skrit, yet, even after such a profession, it is fair to grumble a little at the careless use of diacritical marks in transliteration. Why should the poem be Ramayana on the title page, Ramayana in the introduction, and Ramayana (which is right) in the notes? However, the story's the thing, and the tale of Rama and his bride, their for- est wanderings, and the fight with Ra- vana, is presented in a way to attract the hasty English reader. The introduction ar- gues, successfully, we think, that modern sentiment is really in many ways closer to the romanticism of India than to that of the European middle ages. The second half of Redhouse's transla- tion of the "History of the Resuli Dynas- ty," by El-Khazreji, is edited for the trus- tees of the Gibb Memorial by E. G. Browne, R. A. Nicholson, and A. Rogers (Leyden: Brill; London: Luzac & Co.). This part, like the first, abounds in anecdotes illus- trative of Moslem life in Yemen in the fourteenth century, a period otherwise lit- tle known. Exceptions have been taken to the translation as well as to the chief editor's choice of this particular work, and Mr. Browne here defends his action. Cer- tainly if EI-Khazreji's History is not th best work for the Gibb Memorial, it is nevertheless valuable; and if Redhouse's translation is not without faults, it yet gives the sense of the original fairly well. An index of proper names and other things is added. Arabic scholars will welcome the publi- cation of the Arabic text of Yaqut's "Dic- tionary of Learned Men," by the trustees of the Gibb Memorial, under the compe- tent editorship of Prof. D. S. Margoliouth. The first volume, containing part of the letter Alif (the names are arranged in al- phabetical order), is based on a single Bodleian manuscript, the only manuscript of this volume known to exist. For the correction of the text the editor has had to depend on works used by Yaqut or works that borrowed from him. The proofs were read in part by the late Sheikh Al-Yaziji G. Zaidan, and other well-known experts. Dr. Israel Davidson's "Parody in Jewish Literature" (The Columbia University Press) is an extremely creditable bit of work. He has not only made an exhaus- tive study of the subject in all its rami- fications, its beginnings in Talmudic litera- ture, its development in the early middle ages, its alternate decline and revival in subsequent centuries to our day; but he has shown as well how attractive Hebrew writings may be from the literary point of view — a new line of inquiry to many. It will be a surprise to those who regard Hebrew as strictly a religious or- theolog- ical study to learn, , under Dr. Davidson's guidance, of the spread of the parody or burlesque from travesties of Talmud and Mishrah to caricatures of varying phases of Jewish thought and custom. Evidently there was an undercurrent of genial humor even in ages when residents of the Ghetto had little apparent cause for joyousness. The author devotes the first part of his work to the history of Jewish parody. In his second part he gives a detailed account of famous Jewish parodies. In addition, he publishes new texts of Provencal paro- dies. A full bibliography is given with a mass of critical notes. President J. M. Thomas of Middlebury College, in his little book entitled "The Christian Faith and the Old Testament" (T. Y. Crowell & Co.),. raises once more the question of the value of the Old Testa- ment to Christianity. The allegorical method of interpretation which made, the Old Testament mean what it does not mean, and which put the Old and the New Testament on the same level of authority, has been superseded by the historical method. In this change of method, a change of values arises. The religious value of the Old Testament rests no longer in the words as such, but in the men of faith, whose progress in religion is recorded in that ancient literature The accepted results of modern criticism and the sketch of the progress of religion from Deborah to Amos, are both admirably presented. Dr. Thomas will succeed, in our judgment, in stirring up in his readers the desire to study the Old Testament with intelligent apprecia- tion. In his "Cities of St. Paul" (A. C. Arm- strong & Son), Sir William M. Ramsay states his latest opinions touching the cities of Eastern Asia Minor associated with the name of Paul — Tarsus, Antioch, Iconium, Derbe, and Lystra. The author directs the attention - frcm Paul the theologian to Paul the philosopher, the one in whom "for the first time since Aristotle, Greek philosophy made a real step for- ward." In discussing the activity of Paul, Ramsay postulates a distinct philosophy of history, which is stated thus: (1) the divine alone is real; all else is error; (2) a society or a nation is progressive in so far as it hears the divine voice; all else is degeneration; (3) all men and every" human society can hear the divine voice; but they must cooperate ere the communi- cation can take place (p. 12, ff.). While Ramsay admits that Paul's view is not in- consistent with the best thought of the Hebrew prophets, he contends that such a view "could not have been thought out in the form which Paul gave it without a training in Greek philosophy." Readers who hold that Paul is more Jew than Greek, more prophet than philosopher, and who believe that Paul gets his world-view from Daniel and the Jewish apocalyptists and his broad-minded universalism from his religious experience of the divine power which he calls Christ or Spirit, will be stirred if not convinced by this important work. The book itself is well furnished with maps, plates, and cuts, but unfor- tunately has no index. A short time ago, Dr. R. H. Charles pub- lished an English translation with full in- troduction and commentary of the interest- ing ethical document known as The Testa- ments of the Twelve Patriarchs, a docu- ment written in Hebrew about 100 b. c, but now existing, with Christian interpo- lations, in various translations — Greek, Armenian, and Slavonic. In the present volume ("The Greek Versions of the Testa- ments of the Twelve Patriarchs," Henry Frowde), which closely follows the former volume, the scholar has a Greek text which definitely supersedes that of Sinker, and a practically exhaustive apparatus criticus of all the versions. No student of the ethics of the New Testament can afford to neglect this inspiring voice from Late Ju- daism. A sentence or two from Charles's translation of the sixth chapter of Gad may be quoted to indicate the value of the Testaments: Love ye one another from the heart; and if a man sin against thee, speak peaceably to him, and in thy soul hold not guile; and if he repent and confess, forgive him. But if he deny it, do not get into a passion with him, lest catching the poison from thee he take to swearing, and so thou sin doubly. And though he deny it, and yet have a sense of shame when reproved, give over reproving him. For he who denieth may repent so as not again to wrong thee; yea, he may also honour thee, and be at peace with thee. But if he be shameless and persisteth in his wrongdoing, even so forgive him from the heart and leave to God the avenging. The twelfth Lieferung of Prof. Morris Jastrow's "Die Religion Babyloniens und Assyriens" (Giessen: Alfred Topelmann), containing part of Chapter xx., "Vorzeichen und Deutungslehre," corre- sponding to Chapter xix. of the original, brings this translation within sight of com- pletion. There is to be one more part, to which will be added an excursus by Dr. Husing on the "Gods of Elam," a full bibli- ography and indexes. The author also prom- ises a "Bildermappe," containing temple

Page 572

June 18, 1908] The ISTation 555 plans, representations of typical gods and demons, religious and mythological scenes from seal cylinders and votive objects, pro- cessions .of the gods, sacrificial scenes, and the like. The complete translation, exclu- sive of the cosmology, etc. (that Is, the last seven chapters of the original), which is reserved for separate treatment later, will be about twice as large as the orig- inal work, published ten years ago. The next step, apparently, will be the transla- tion of this translation back into English. "Philotesia: Paul Kleinert zum 70. Ge- burtstag dargebracht" (Berlin: Trowitsch & Sohn), is a collection of technical arti- cles by associates and friends of Professor Kleinert tff Berlin. Among the contributors are Adolf Harnack. Hermann Diets. Karl Holl. Paul Gennrich, Emil Kautzsch, Ernst Breest, Eduard Simons, Daniel von der Heydt, Emil Meyer, Eduard von der Goltz, Rudolf Frankh, Hans Kessler, Julius Kaf- tan, Karl Miiller, Graf Baudissin, Carl Schmidt, Max Lenz, and Emil Seckel. The topics include Oriental, Jewish, and Greek religion, Christian antiquities, the Refor- mation, earlier Protestantism, and modern church problems. The many-sided charac- ter of Kleinert explains the exceptional range of topics. As the twenty-first part of the well- known series, Porta Linguarum Oriental- ium (Berlin: Reuther & Reichard). Prof. C. Brockelmann of Konigsberg will publish a "Kurze vergleichende Grammatik der se- mitischen Sprachen." This work is intend- ed to take the place of Prof. H. Zimmern's "Grammatik," now out of print and not to be republished. The larger work of Dr. Brockelmann on the same subject, known as the "Grundriss," of which a part has been published, will soon be completed. It will contain in full the scientific processes, while the "Kurze Grammatik" will give the results in a manner especially adapted for students. "Einsames Land: Erzahlungen und Stim- mungsbilder," by Dr. Wilhelm Miinz (Frankfurt a. M. : J. Kauffmann), contains an orthodox Jewish rabbi's thoughts on the practical religious questions of the time. "An des Daseins Grenzen: Geschichten und Phantasien," by Max Haushofer (Mu- nich: C. H. Beck), is a posthumous collec- tion of speculations on the problems of the great beyond by one who felt the pres- ence of death and was endowed with an exceptionally brilliant imagination. The fourth annual issue, for 1907, of A. Hortzschansky's "Bibliographie des Biblio- theks- und Buchwesens" (Leipzig: Harras- sowitz) contains about 150 titles more than the issue for the previous year, in spite of the omission of not a few periodical bib- liographies of special subjects. This omis- sion would seem to be a mistake, especial- ly if taken in connection with the enumera- tion of such fugitive material as annual reports and finding lists of American pub- lic libraries. In "Luther, wie er lebte und wirkte," by Hugo L. Braune (Leipzig: M. Hein- slu3 Nachfolger), the leading feature is the abundance of fine illustrations; the text is little more than an explanation of the pic- tures. "Luther et le Lutheranisme," a work by the Catholic professor of theology in Moulins, Dr. L. Cristiani. is a criticism of the German reformer and his work. It appears with a preface by Dr. Baudrillart, rector of the Institut Catnolique of Paris. Special chapters are devoted to "La Grossierete de langage de Luther" and "Luther et le demon." (Paris: Bloud & Cie.> To the student of contemporary history the book by Eug. Reveillaud, "La Separa- tion des eglises et de 1'etat" (Paris: Fisch- bacher), offers a great variety of useful material somewhat loosely knit together but presented in an interesting fashion by a practised journalist and politician. The author, a member of the French Chamber, played a distinguished part in the debate on the Separation law. His book contains his own and many other speeches, with a running commentary on the debate. The first part gives an historical resume of the relations between Church and State in France; the third part, the text of the laws of 1905 and 1907, with the ministerial cir- culars that their enforcement necessitated. The Danish Academy of Sciences has pub- lished the "Anecdota Cartographica Sep- tentrionalia," edited by Axel Anthon Bjornbo and Carl S. Petersen (32 folio pages of text with 11 charts, 3 colored). This is a collection of rare charts dating back to the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. They are mostly maps of portions of Scandi- navian lands, but the collection includes also a chart of North America, 1636, by Joris Carolus. The present copyright law in Russia, which is based on governmental decrees of 1828, 1830, and 1857, is being thoroughly re- vised by the Duma. The new provisions aim chiefly at the protection of foreign authors, whose productions are translated into Russian. Authorship rights for for- eigners are to extend over a period of fifty years. The Societe Prehistorique de France will hold its fourth annual congress at Cham- bery (Savoy) the last week in August. Three days will be devoted to business meetings and visits to the museums, pri- vate collections, and monuments of Cham- bery. The rest of the week will be spent in scientific excursions to Aix-les-Bains, the town and lake of Annecy, the lake of Bourget, which will be dredged for prehis- toric relics, the lake of Aiguebelette, the sculptured rocks of Mont Cenis, and the Tarentaise valley. Among the topics dis- cussed will be the "Age >of the Lake-Dwell- ers," "The Relation between the Palaeo- lithic Period in Savoy and Glacier Distri- bution," "The Neolithic Period in the Alps," and "Prehistoric Sculptured Rocks." The International Historical Congress of the War of Independence and the Period (1807-1815) will take place at Saragossa October 14 to 20. According to present ar- rangements, it will be divided into six sec- tions, as follows: (1) Political history of the Peninsula (1807-1815); (2) military his- tory; (3) internal history; (4) relations with the history of foreign countries; (5) studies relating to the siege of Saragossa; (6) bibliography, memoirs, biography, cor- respondence, unedited material. All persons may take part by sending their address and fifteen pesetas to the president of the com- mittee of organization, Bureau de 1'Exposi- tion Hispano-Francaise, Saragossa. The Rev. George Edmands Merrill, presi- dent of Colgate University since 1899, die4 June 11. Born in Charlestown, Mass., in 1846, he was graduated from Harvard in 1869, and from the Newton Theological In- stitution in 1872. After holding pastorates in Baptist churches in Springfield, Mass.; Salem, Mass.; Colorado Springs, and New- ton, Mass., he was called to Colgate. He was author of "The Story of the Manu- scripts" (1881), "Crusaders and Captives" (1890), "The Reasonable Christ" (1893), and "The Parchments of the Faith" (1895). He also wrote on the Song of Solomon in the "American Commentary" on the Old Tes- tament. William Leete Stone, a voluminous writ- er on subjects in American local history, died in Mount Vernon June 11. at the age of seventy-three. After graduation from Brown in 1858. he was admitted to the bar, but he gave a large amount of his time to business and to writing. Among his books are "The Life and Times of Sir William Johnson," "Revolutionary Letters," "Pausch's Journal," "Burgoyne's Campaign and the St. Leger Expedition," "Life and Military Journals of Major-General Riede- sel," "Letters and Journals of Mrs. Riede- sel," "History of New York City," "Rem- iniscences of Saratoga and Ballston," "Tho Saratoga Battle Grounds," "Ballads of the Burgoyne Campaign," "Sir John John- son's Orderly Book." "Historical Guide Book to Saratoga Springs and Vicinity," "The Starin Genealogy," "The Stone Ge- nealogy," "Life of Governor George Clin- ton," and "Life of John Hay." He also contributed largely to Appleton's "Cyclo- paedia" and Appleton's "Cyclopaedia of American Biography." The Rev. George Clark Hutton, D.D., at one time joint-principal of the United Free Church of Scotland College, Glasgow, has just died at the age of eighty-three. He has to his credit a large number of theo- logical works, including "Divine Truth and the Fact of Its Self-Revelation," "The Ra- tionale of Prayer," "The Ascent of Man," and "The Case for Disestablishment in Scotland." The Parsi community of India has lost one of its most distinguished scholars by the death at Poona, at the age of seventy- five, of Shams-ul-Ulma Sirdar Khan Baha- dur Dastug Hosang Jamsap, Ph.D., high priest of the Parsis of the Deccan, who traced his descent from an unbroken line of the Zoroastrian priesthood through many centuries. According to the London Times, he was familiar with at least a dozen lan- guages, in addition to Gujerati, his mother tongue, and at the time of the mutiny his mastery of Persian and Urdu was of great assistance to the British authorities in the discovery and interpretation of treasonable correspondence. But it was in realm of Zoroastrian research that he was most dis- tinguished. He worked with the well-known Avesta scholars, Drs. Haug and West, de- voting himself specially to the second of the two languages of the Zoroastrian scrip- tures, Pahlavi. A difficult and obscure work in that language, known as "Shikund Gumani," which he next edited, was pub- lished by the Clarendon Press, under the supervision of Dr. West. The Bombay gov- ernment, recognizing the importance of such research to the Parsis of Western India, bore the cost of the publication of this

Page 573

556 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2242 and kindred works. The Parsis of the Dec- can held their chief spiritual guide in great veneration, and quite recently those of Poona published an ornate volume of his sermons and addresses. LEADERS OP THE CONFEDERACY. Jefferson Davis. By William E. Dodd. [American Crisis Biographies.] Pp. 396. Philadelphia: George W. Jacobs & Co. $1.25 net. Alexander E. Stephens. By Louis Pendle- ton. [American Crisis Biographies.] Pp. 406. Philadelphia: George W. Jacobs & Co. $1.25 net. Judah P. Benjamin. By Pierce Butler. [American Crisis Biographies.] Pp. 459. Philadelphia: George W. Jacobs & Co. $1.25 net. Lee and His Cause: or the Why and the How of the War Between the States. By John R. Deering. Pp. 183. New York and Washington: The Neale Publishing Company. $1.50. At last Jefferson Davis, Alexander H. Stephens, and Judah P. Benjamin, the three leading statesmen of the Confederacy, have received adequate treatment as historical characters. Benjamin, aside from his rec- ord in the United States Senate and in the Confederate diplomatic correspondence, might almost have been called a mere tra- dition. Both Davis and Stephens were to nearly all elderly Southerners, objects of excessive admiration or of excessive dis- like ; but neither was well known in the North. The credit for this rehabilitation belongs to three young Southerners: Mr. Pendleton, a Georgian, and Messrs. Dodd and Butler, college professors in Virginia and Louisiana, respectively. Their tasks were very different, and they have not shown equal research and skill; yet each has manifested such wholesome sym- pathy with his subject while preserving such independence of thought and frankness of expression as to make his performance pleasing and highly valuable. No open-minded person can read Profes- sor Dodd's account of Jefferson Davis and continue to doubt that this famous Mis- sissippian was first of all a thoughtful gentleman of quality; a clear-headed, up- right, industrious, and progressive Secre- tary of War; a dignified, able, and thor- oughly honorable, although highly am- bitious Senator; and a President whose un- flagging zeal and powers of leadership and administration proved him to be, if far from perfect, still the best available head of the Confederacy. And even in his weaknesses he was an almost perfect exponent of the peo- ple and the cause he served. Davis can hardly be called a thoroughly great and lovable character, like Lee or Lincoln ; but as he had in him some of the stuff of which heroes are made, he will always inspire in- terest and respect. With equal clearness and force. Professor Dodd has destroyed Davis's constant assertion after 1860, and the common Southern belief, that he was a conservative. Davis's natural poise and ex- cellent manners forbade that his methods should be those of the "fire-eaters." But the policies he advocated, the demands he made for the protection and strengthening of slavery were exactly in harmony with the main aims of Rhett, Yancey, and the other furies. With Davis as a running illustra- tion, Professor Dodd shows the growth of the Southern infatuation for slavery, which, in the Southwest, advanced to the verge of an open and enthusiastic demand for the renewal of the Alrican slave-trade. In Pro- fessor Dodd, however. Davis has a stout defender whenever he merits one. as he often does; and whether the biographer praises, defends, or criticises, he displays that most important but really rare quality in an historian — a passion for truth and a certain mental delight in compelling Its ac- ceptance. Notwithstanding his superior qualities Professor Dodd must take heed lest his er rors furnish hostile critics with weapons for his own destruction. He writes of An- drew Johnson as a shoemaker, instead of a tailor; of "Trescott of the War Depart- ment" when ho means Trescot, Assistant Secretary of State; and of "Stonewall" Jackson's corps, instead of brigade, at the first Bull Run. South Carolina, according to Professor Dodd (p. 209), was richer than Massachusetts in 1860, although, In fact Massachusetts was then near- ly twice as rich as South Carolina, after counting four-sevenths of South Carolina's whole population, the slaves, as wealth, when the Massachusetts laborers were not so counted. Then we are told (p. 321) that the Confederate cause might and ought to have been saved by rushing cotton to Eu- rope in 1861; but the policy in which the Southern leaders were perhaps most nearly unanimous until 1863, and the one without which secession would probably not have been risked was, that by locking up the cot- ton in the South, England and France would have to come and break the blockade and help end the war. The Confederacy had no ships; and until the blockade becaire substantially effective, except against small ocean greyhounds, the price of cotton was not sufficient to tempt English ships of a kind that could both carry much cotton and enjoy a reasonable prospect of escap- ing confiscation. Accordingly 'this is a mere academic theory, which originated with the least practical of the Confederate chiefs. Professor Dodd asserts 'n. 219) that there was a Confederate law making the .African slave trade piracy. The Confed- erate Constitution did indeed forbid that trade, but it left to the Confederate Con gress the task of making that prohibition effective by laws and penalties. The Con- gress did nothing whatever. Unless you have been in scraggy Craw- fordsville, looked over that plain house called Liberty Hall, with its unimpressive surroundings (which were once thought to resemble an academic grove), have seen the wretched roads and the many half- tarren hillsides of that region, and have visited the abandoned and never fertile farm known as "the Stephens homestead." with a little cemetery in which are buried Stephens's kindred, mostly of the hum- blest class, you cannot fully appreciate either the resources or the limitations if the Vice-President of the Confederacy. Stephens's lucid speeches and morbid let- ters may seem to have left nothing untold; but they alone do not fully explain why, in a certain sense, everybody loved "Alec. ' or why he was also bitterly hated. How did it happen that at times he had more mental power than the ablest, and yet at ether times was the weakest of the weak? By nature conservative, why did he crave political power and admiration at any hon- orable price? Although amply endowed with nominal courage and independence, why did he so often run with the crowd or pout in semi-solitude? We suspect that Mr. Pendleton is a martyr to circumstances. To solve the many enigmas of Stephens's life it would be necessary to study the sage of Liberty Hall as a physical weak- ling among giants, and a mental giant among weaklings, to analyze the Southern mind as it showed itself in different grades- cf society, and to expound the social and political dynamics of slavery. It should be remembered that the South does not relish criticism, especially when analytical. Our biographer may well have asked, with the- poet: Had I words to complete it. Who'd read it, or who'd understand? He has, at least, confined his narrative le- an account of Stephens's main acts, without making a clear perspective or attempting a philosophical explanation of either the man or the epoch. Perhaps the most that the South would welcome as yet would be a mild and candid description of Stephens's- acts, wise or unwise, his manners, and the qualities of his heart. Without adding any- thing valuable to the printed materials, Mr. Pendleton has given a good popular ac- count of this pathetic career. Few American public men have been so- prominent in their inconsistency and un- steadiness as Stephens. Like a firefly, he- was all light one moment and all darkness at another. Perhaps he will be longest re- membered for his bold opposition to the Mexican war, his insistence that that war was not prompted by the interests of slav- ery, and then his equally bold insistence that slavery should fully share the spoils; for his speech at Augusta, 1859, telling the South that the advantages gained up to that time would be fruitless without "an in- crease of African slaves from abroad," be- cause "it requires people or the African race to make slave States"; for his argu- ment against secession, which was soon fol- lowed by great zeal in defence of secession;, and for nearly four years of irration- al, bitter, and very harmful opposi- tion to Davis and to measures abso- lutely necessary to Confederate success. Of the many great handicaps of the Con- federacy he was, says the latest biograph- er, the greatest. Ignoring the eternally true maxim, inter arma silent leges, he wailed, plotted, and caused serious embar- rassments because, in a time of violent rev- olution, the letter of the Constitution was not strictly followed. On these and other subjects Mr. Pendleton has commented with: a frankness that is admirable, although it will be certain to arouse unjust criticism. Yet there is nothing severe in Mr. Pendle- ton's comments, and he generously praises- Stephens's numerous personal virtues. In one chapter Mr. Pendleton seems to- have felt entirely free to choose his own course. There he makes a long and inter- esting review of "Seventy Years of Dis- union"— the different occasions when nulli- fication or secession were conspicuously threatened. Not even here, however, does he impress one as a ripe student of history. Most of his chapters are meandering, con- spicuously journalistic, and fail to show familiarity with the different phases of the

Page 574

June 18, 1908] The Nation 557 larger questions. Professor Dodd pre- empted much of the general history; but Mr. Pendleton has not improved his oppor- tunities. Surprisingly few details have ever been written about the Confederate Senate, over which it was Stephens's duty to pre- side; yet Mr. Pendleton has not vouch- safed to us more than a few commonplace remarks about it, and the words "Senate" and "Congress" are not even indexed. What was most needed in relation to the smiling, silver-voiced, and facile Benjamin — unquestionably the most talented man in political life in the Confederacy, and Da- vis's closest friend and chief support in council — Mr. Butler has supplied. Long ago Benjamin's own relatives had become con- vinced that the thoroughness with which he had destroyed his papers and letters would make a satisfactory biography of him im- possible. Yet Mr. Butler, from a thousand out-of-the-way places, has dug up the needed material and made an important and original contribution to history by present- ing a practically complete record of this man, who was extraordinarily successful in law and in politics in America and in law in England. Benjamin's political career in Louisiana has been traced by a remarkable use of the newspapers of the time. The method is not new, but the results are above praise. At each period of Benjamin's life the biographer has found nearly all that was needed. Benjamin's letters describing his adventures by land and sea between the downfall of the Confederacy and his arriv- al in England, and the account of his sec- ond rise and more wonderful success, would seem like highly-colored romance if we did not know that they record facts. There was at different times a strong suspicion that Benjamin's honesty was not so unfailing as his smile and his readiness for any fortune. Mr. Butler makes no sophistical pleas. He admits, and even describes, the rather common suspicions, but he does not go to a conclusion, either one way or another, any further than the plain evidence war- rants. How did it happen that Benjamin freed himself from the obsession about "King Cotton," and, as a last resort to save the Confederate cause, inspired the policy of enlisting slaves as s-ldiers, and finally offered to sur- render slavery itself for recognition? The reason is that he alone of all the promi- nent Confederates was a cosmopolitan. Like nearly every Northerner who settled in the South, he did as the Southerners did. This brilliant and not too scrupulous Eng- lish Jew, who was partly educated at the North, who was the foremost lawyer in Louisiana, who was counted as one of the ablest and most agreeaible Senators, and who tried planting on a large scale, had kept his mind active by reading literature and by an annual trip to Europe. Such a man could not long cherish what his biog- rapher calls the "arrogant assumption that the old world must come and make suit to the Confederacy for its friendship." He, unlike all but a few, knew and enjoyed other civilizations, and could not be con- tent with slavery-and-cotton provincial- ism. Deering's so-called "Lee and His Cause" perfectly illustrates that old witticism that the Holy Roman Empire was thus styled because it was not holy, nor Roman, nor an empire. Yet perhaps this little volume of Memorial Day sentiment and of countless purple patches made up of fancy and fact, is not entirely worthless. It is so different from the foregoing biographies that it at least serves to point a contrast between the sentimental and imaginative and the realistic and historical methods of repre- senting the past. CURRENT FICTION. King Spruce. By Holman Day. New York : Harper & Bros. A story of the Maine woods and the lumber interests needs to be unusual if 7t is to attract attention, since for these many years the logs have been floating down into print on floods of ink. Mr. Day's story stands up like a mountain peak among les- ser fellows for its large proportions and virile treatment. The word power applies in full meaning to his novel, which has the dual strength of the hills and of hu- manity. Rough, often cruel, hills they are, and rough, contentious, humanity. But the petty is unknown. Man fights r>ls fights, lives his isolated months in th? wilderness, recognizes, whether for keen- ing or for transgressing, the wood's code, and helps or injures in large ways. One must not be squeamish as to scenes of vio- lence. Nature's noblemen are forced to adopt nature's methods; nature's ignoblf- men even more. Added to the universal interests there is a contemporaneous situation. The timber baron aspires to be elected Governor of Maine. He is the exponent of all that is Philistine in lumbering and greedy in pol- itics; while the young hero aims at in- telligent forestry and enlightened legisla- tion. The Under Groove. By Arthur Stringer. New York: The McClure Co. There are two .bits of wisdom which the world is fond of bestowing on would-be authors. The young dramatist is told that the first ten minutes of his first act must be twaddle, because people are then taking their wraps off and banging seats. The young story writer is told that there is no market for volumes of short stories. The effect on the dramatist is that he meets the demand, and turns out twaddle. The effect on the writer of stories is that he publishes volumes of short tales which are bound to- gether by the personality of a single dom- inating character, detector of crime, crim- inal, or mere dispenser of philosophy in dialect. From the number of such books published in the last few years, it is to be supposed that the device is a successful one, and that a volume of short stories with a single hero sells more easily than a collection of unrelated tales. But if it is true that such books sell more easily, it is also true that they read with increasing difficulty after the third or fourth chapter. Even Arthur Stringer, in his latest volume, has not escaped the pitfall of monotony, and this in spite of a style and method incomparably superior to the average level of craftsmanship that is brought to the writing of stories dealing with crime and Byronic criminals. In themselves the eight stories, with one or two exceptions, would make good reading; the first story is ex- cellent. But the author has intensified the element of sameness by resorting in them all to that familiar device of the electric wire which, whether for telegraph, tele- phone, or power current, he has employed in earlier books. Matthew Porter. By Gamaliel Bradford, jr. Boston: L. C. Page & Co. The theme of contemporary American politics continues to tempt our novel-mak- ers, for the most part in vain. Why is it, the patient reader must ask himself now and then, that fumbling and half-hearted- ness are the rule in such attempts? Why are these honest and epoch-making states- men, who are created almost hourly for our edification, such practical nuisances and bores? And why are the eager ladies whom they instruct, or who instruct them, in the duties of citizenship so uniformly dummy-like in their Egerian rdle? Why does the whole affair so commonly impress one as having been made "out of whole cloth?" Perhaps the reader does not take his politics seriously enough ; or is it that he takes his fiction too seriously? Mr. Bradford is a close student, and, as it were, an accomplished amateur, of poli- tics. His Matthew Porter is Democratic candidate for Governor in that grim Re- publican stronghold, Massachusetts. He is possessed of or by an idea upon which his campaign is founded. It is an idea of engaging simplicity, to the effect that more power should be vested in the Governor, and less in the Legisla- ture. He proposes to introduce what is practically the English Cabinet system in- to State politics, thereby enabling the Gov- ernor to direct legislation as well as to administer the laws. He is supposed to have immense personal force (to tell the truth, it does not leap from the page) by means of which he not only sways the crowd, but dominates the corrupt and re- luctant bosses of his party. His means are not always upon the high heroic plane that an American is entitled to expect of his imaginary statesmen — as wit- ness the interview with one Rooney, in which the reform candidate remarks, "I'm not the kind to make promises and I won't go into office tied up in any way ; but I'm not the man to forget my friends either. If I'm elected, there'll be something for those that have helped me — provided they behave themselves and deserve it." One hardly marvels that "this sounded more like politics as Rooney understood them," and one inclines to think Rooney hardly dealt with whenhis request for a bird in the hand is met by a virtual threat of black- mail. Rooney "behaves himself." Porter is nominated and finds himself pitted against a Back Bay villain of a Republi- can whom in due season he defeats at the polls. Here the story ends, the implica- tion being that the man has no difficulty in governing as he has said he will govern. His programme is simple enough : Let the Governor go to the people and say, "Look here. You elected me to do a certain thing. Here's a troop of nobodies who get in the way and tell me I shan't do it because it doesn't suit them. What about this?" But it is a pity we do not see the Gov- ernor in action. For the rest, the narra- tive is cumbered with many irrelevant per-

Page 575

558 T li e UST ation. [Vol. 86, No. 2242 sons, and the inevitable love-theme is a wearisome affair. The Postscript. By Eleanor Stuart. New York: The McClure Co. That style of graceful, if studied, non- chalance conveyed from its Latin sources and made popular of late by Mrs. Whar- ton and others, continues to extend its mild influence. Miss Stuart shows herself mistress of it in the present little vol- ume, the stuff of which is slight enough, but the way excellently contrived. The story-teller in this kind proceeds as an adept; finesse is the watchword. Things are to be said simply, though not com- monly; but things in themselves are un- derstood to be by no means simple. Sali- ency is to be given to subtilty in dealing with all data recorded, from the lifting of a lady's eyebrow to the after-worry of a homicide. It must be said that Miss Stu- art's elegance has now and then the ef- fect of strain. Her phrasing is almost too uniformly felicitous. It is well to read, "Peacocks spread the lazy vanity of their tails, and the sun made jewels in them like a guest dispensing largess at parting"; but the manner does not always fit the matter; all her little fishes of de- scription cultivate the deep-water accent. At times the effect is frankly ludicrous. She comes upon a portrait of her dead hus- band in his youth. He wears a queer hat, but looks like a good deal of a man: Under obsolete headgear peered fearless Sandro's forces of the soul. This disci- plined character — even iin a photograph — smote the year 1888 with eternal verity, elemental force, and his peculiar energy which succumoed only to death. This sounds like nonsense of a particu- larly irritating sort; it should be record- ed at once that the writer seldom sinks to that level of unnecessary portentousmess. The story is the not unfamiliar one of the young widow whose adoring memory of her husbano is threatened with blight by the slander of an interested person. Her faith is restored, and. in her new sense of spiritual possession, the old sense of physical loss well-nigh ceases to be. The heroine is a rather commonplace little person, and one feels that the writer somewhat exaggerates the importance of her experience. Such a type, to acquire meaning, needs the sublimation of an in- terpreting art, and will by no means be put off with decorations of a fashionable artifice, however cleverly applied. In the Dead of Night. By John T. Mclntyre. Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott Co. For those who love a real mystery with a fortune of $200,000,000 at stake, with a grinning Chinese villain, three murders in a night, lurid scenes in Mott Street, a piratical dash on the East River, a lovely heroine, and a master hero just landed out of the stoke hole of a steamer which brings him from a South American revolution — for such as these is "In the Dead of Night." Mr. Mclntyre has been unusually successful in ravelling up his mystery, but, -as too commonly happens in these stories, the solution is an anticlimax. Too much that excited our curiosity is found to have been the mere work of chance; the denoue- ment is huddled up and arbitrary. Withal, we class ourselves unshamedly with those who take pleasure in such productions. The Clutch of Circumstance. By James Barnes. New York: D. Appleton & Co. In "Wonderland" this would be called a portmanteau story. Not content with the motive of lovers parted by slander and fraud, incriminating photographs and damning silences, the author gives us the drug-taking motive, the flippant other wo- man, the labor strike, the dynamited dam, then the murder and mystery motive, the familiar trial scene, the death-bed confes- sion; and he finally lets us gayly cheer the bride. It is unquestionably commodious and fairly interesting. But the portman- teau story to be perfect must be packed solidly or on the journey the contents fall to hitching and fidgetting. The persistent use of "will" for "shall" is not original with Mr. Barnes. Unfortunate- ly he has abundant precedent. But let him look to his guides. Simplified grammar is, we trust, still in abeyance. In Korea with Marquis Ito. By George Trumbull Ladd. New York. Charles Scribner's Sons. $2.50 net. This book carries its contents 1b epitome on the cover. Stamped in gold is the em- blem of embattled Japan and her war- flag of sun and broad rays, obscuring the Korean symbol of cosmic dualism. The rising sun makes nearly invisible the lesser play of light and shadow. The story as stamped and printed is one of fact. Wheth- er the symbol presages ultimate truth the oracle does not yet whisper; for Japan has not yet annexed Korea. For the serious student Dr. Ladd's book by no means supersedes the works of Dal- let, Hulbert, and others who have studied Korea in the perspective of history, lan- guage, and literature. It is, however, a clear and timely statement of personal impressions, unusual opportunities and ex- periences, and strong convictions. Its gen- eral tone is that of an advocate, even to partisanship. Yet the report corresponds closely with the knowledge of those who in the cool atmosphere of the study and from the native literature, have learned the truth about Korean character and his tory. Here is a nation, geographically un- fortunate in being set between the two op- posing nations of China and Japan. Under the crucial test of contact with Occidental civilization and adjustment to the new con- ditions, Korea has made a tragic failure. Professor Ladd's picture is a sad one. In- stead of giving the people honest govern- ment and popular education — the cheap defence of nations — the rulers of Korea resorted to cunning and treachery. To play off one set of foreigners against anoth- er has been their idea of statesmanship. The real council board has been in the harem and eunuchs have been advisers of state. Patriotism has rarely risen above the idea of self-aggrandizement and per- sonal plunder. When the native assassin (since this book was published) wounded Korea on American soil by shooting Stev- ens, he removed from earth the man who, under every scheme of plunder, whether ostensibly Japanese, American, or otherwise foreign, sought and found a native scoun- I drel. It is perfectly true that while Japan was wrestling with Russia, hundreds of disrepu- table Japanese were in Korea as bullies, rowdies, and even as friends. One must not judge Japan by her soldiers only, who are under the discipline of a thousand years of knightly tradition. Indeed, as a people, the Japanese seem almost to possess a dual personality. Outside the canons of Bushi- do, there is no such general code of ideals or practice restraining the city rough, the rustic clown, and other rascals who are sufficiently numerous in Japan andwho, when abroad, match Korean cunning and coward- ice with brutal violence. Such undeniable facts have furnished men like F. A. McKen- zie in his books "The Tragedy of Korea" and "The Unveiled East," the editor of the Daily News published in Seoul, and Homer B. Hulbert a basis for their vehemence of statement regarding Japanese cruelty. To each of these writers Dr. Ladd pays his respects. The coming of Marquis, now Prince, Ito to Korea, was the signal for the arrest and deportation of scores of these rascals who so violently misrepresented Ja- pan's purpose and policy in Korea. As soon as peace allowed, Japan's chief con- structive statesman was sent to begin what may be his crowning work in making Ko- rea a modern state. Holding the military party in Tokio at bay, Ito, who as early as 1863 threw down the torch and sword to follow the slower, but surer methods of the civilian, now insists that Korea shall not be annexed but, though deprived of her power of intrigue, shall work out her own salvation by uplifting her people and developing the country's resources. This is the burden of Dr. Ladd's book. With wealth of example, argument, and transcripts from varied experience, he sets forth his faith with extraordinary clearness. He is also courageous. Known as a lifelong friend of Christian missions, he yet lays op- en, with a surgeon's knife, the political mo- tives that underlie much of the emotional Christianity of the converts and points out the unwisdom of some missionaries who seem to imagine that the kingdom of God is of this world. In one respect Professor Ladd's strong partisanship is at fault. The judicially-minded man, who remembers the days of incendiarism, assassination, and bloody turbulence of feudal Japan, cannot go with Dr. Ladd in his apparent ascrip- tion of current performances of bitterly disappointed patriots to the permanent characteristics of Korean people. Indeed to one who saw the real Japan of the seven- ties there is nothing discouraging in the future of the Koreans. Japan seemed once as hopelessly divided as Korea to-day. The author's text is supplemented by prot- ocols and treaties and is indexed and il- lustrated. Critical Essays of the Seventeenth Century. Edited by J. E. Spingarn. Vols. I. and II. New York: Henry Frowde. $1.75 each. When Professor Spingarn has produced his third volume of the present work, we shall have, beginning with Gregory Smith's "Elizabethan Critical Essays" and ending with W. P. Ker's "Essays of Dryden," a pretty complete library of our critical lit- erature through the seventeenth century. To these may be added D. Nichol Smith's "Eighteenth-Century Essays on Shake- speare," which gives the heart of the crit-

Page 576

June 1 8, 1908] The ISTation 559 leal debate of that age, and brings us down to the voluminous literature of the romantic revival. All these works are notable for their ex- cellent editing, and not least notable the two volumes just published. As for the es- says, letters, and poems reprinted, it can only be said that they cover practically the whole field of seventeenth-century literary discussion, with the exception of Dryden's work, which Professor Spingarn has wisely left to be consulted in Professor Ker's edi- tion. No one familiar with the age need be told that much of this writing has his- toric interest only, and that even in this respect it is for the most part disappoint- ing. Yet there are a few of these essays that still challenge attention. First of all comes the selection from Bacon's "Ad- vancement of Learning," with its biting analysis of the "three distempers . . . of learning: The first, fantastical learning: the second, contentious learning; and the last, delicate learning; vain imaginations, vain altercations, and vain affectations." It would not be difficult to fit the threefold warning of Bacon to the writers and schol- ars of to-day. Jonson's "Timber" also is full of grave discourse. His influence as champion of classic tradition, stalwart in theory but in practice often unfaithful, has never been properly worked out; perhaps we shall have such a study in the new edi- tion of his works promised by the Claren- don Press. In the "Answer to Davenant" Thomas Hobbes gives his famous division of poetry into heroic, scommatic, and pas- toral according to "the three regions of mankind, court, city, and country." Here, as in all his writings, he proves himself one of the great and undeceived knowers of hu- man nature. Next in interest are Thomas Rymer's "Tragedies of the Last Age" and "Short View of Tragedy," unfortunately too long to be included in full. Macaulay thought Rymer "the- worst critic that ever lived." We are not so sure about that. It is certain that Rymer had an abnormally keen scent for incongruities and absurdi- ties; and his general condemnation of the Elizabethan drama for its defiance of sim- ple structure and of moral consistency is as right from one point of view as from another is Lamb's ecstasy over the passion- ate beauty of individual scenes. But withal the bulk of these two vol- umes is not only poor in substance, but so confused in aim that only a trained scholar is able to follow its lines of real devel- opment. If so presumptuous a generaliza- tion were permitted, one might find a curi- ous alternation of unity and dispersion in the last four centuries. In the sixteenth century there predominates the single idea of a return to nature, as exemplified in the past — to the classics in the southern humanism, to the early fathers in the northern Reformation. The seventeenth century is confused by cross-currents of opinion, out of which gradually emerges the eighteenth-century conception of na- ture and reason — they are one — as the basis of philosophy, religion, political rights, and taste. Again, the nineteenth is brok- en up by uncertain tendencies pointing in every direction, from which there is ap- parently forming a conception of humani- tarianism destined for a time to dominate every branch of philosophy. Whether so regular a scheme of contraction and ex- pansion is fanciful or not, at least it is true that the critical literature repre- sented in Professor Spingarn's volumes is filled with hints of half-digested ideas and marked by gropings in many directions. To such an extent does this prevail that, with- out the right key, a reader may flounder through treati-,e after treatise, and seem to get nowhere at all. The key is a knowl- edge of the contemporary and precedent critical writing of Italy and France. And here our editor, with his perhaps unique familiarity with this literature, comes val- iantly to the rescue. His Introduction is not easy, nor alto- gether agreeable, reading. There is a kind of bustldng haste in its procedure, which might have been relieved by better compo- sition, without sacrificing the ideas. It is, nevertheless, a highly valuable piece of work, showing in a single page more real grasp of the subject than Saintsbury's "History of Criticism" displays in a chap- ter. Here you will find the half-conscious hints of the English writers thrown into relief by comparison with the works of the Continent, so that what seemed a jum- ble of incoordinate and personal predilec- tions takes the form of a large and almost continuous movement. These variously used terms of wit, humor, rules, judgment, fancy, nature, taste, reason, decorum, sense, profit, pleasure, become clear sign- pasts on the way from the sixteenth to the eighteenth century. Take, for exam- ple, these few lines of Professor Spingarn's ou the most elusive word in language, Na- ture: This is the key of the whole matter : the universe conceived as governed by law, with general human nature as a microcosm of this mechanical order on the one side, man's mere whim on the other. So Rymer distinguishes nature alike from romance (i. e., "la vague Imagination") and from mere historic fact (i. c, nature not reglee); and something of the same connotation still subsists in such phrases as "an un- natural mother" and the like. The cen- tury's outlook on life is summed up in a single critical term; no wonder then that the term should limit itself more and more to the specific interests of the age — to that social order which seemed the best safeguard against individual whim, and to the regulated life of cities — and that these should extend themselves in their turn until they seemed commensurate with nature itself. Civilized society was governed by the same order and law which seventeenth-century science was discover- ing in the physical universe, and the social code therefore represented the equivalent of "nature" in man's life. It was on this side that the Horatlan "de- corum" connected itself with "na- ture." When Johnson distinguished cus- tom from nature, when Houdar de la Motte distinguished between the natural and the naif, and Shenstone between natural and sentimental, they were not merely making distinctions of terms or adding to our know- ledge; they were giving a new interpre- tation of life itself, such as the previous century would not accept. "Wenn Kunstler von Natur sprechen," said Goethe, "subin- telligieren sie immer die Idee, ohne sich's deutlich bewusst zu seln." The mechanical universe of the philosophy of Hobbes and Locke is thus the basis of seventeenth- century criticism; and the sense of me- chanical order in nature was implicit in all thought. This was the highest justifi- cation of the Rules: they represent the order that is found in nature; they are "nature still, but nature methodized." Such a paragraph shows the fulness of Professor Spingarn's learning and the somewhat crabbed condensation of his style. When his idea is once firmly grasped It af- fords a clue to unravel a large amount of misty talk about nature in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries as in the present. Some of the most Interesting of the criti- cal treaties are reserved for the third vol- ume, which promises also a full index. Personalism. By Borden Parker Bowne. Pp. xli., 326. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. $1.50 net. This volume comprises six lectures, de- livered by Professor Bowne in 1907 at X01 thwestern University on the N. W. Har- ris Foundation. They expound the author's metaphysics of personalism, which he sum- marizes as follows: A world of persons with a Supreme Per- son at the head is the conception to which we come as the result of our critical reflec- tions. The world of space objects which we call nature is no substantial existence by itself, and still less a self-running sys- tem apart from intelligence, but only the flowing expression and means of communi- cation of those personal beings. It is throughout dependent, instrumental, and phenomenal (p. 277). We are thus invited to believe that only these personal beings really exist, and that, as they communicate with one another, they project "on the great space and time screen"— which screen itself exists only through the mental construction of these persons— what we call nature. They pro- ject accordingly solar systems, mountains, lakes, and rivers, forests and the mineral resources of the earth, their own bodies and the bacteria and bacilli which at times infest their bodies. They impart to all these things the principles governing them, and thus make possible the various opera- tions of nature, such as lightning and thun- der, plague, pestilence, and famine. It is evident, therefore, that these persons have a good deal to communicate to one another, and that their remarks are often unkind and unseemly. Professor Bowne does not enumerate the instances of their commun- ication with even the meagre details upon which we have ventured. If he had done so, it is difficult to believe that he would exhibit so much calm assurance about the truth of his metaphysics, or that he would think that his views must inevitably force themselves upon reflective inquiry. In the times of romanticism, when the imagina- tion knew few restraints, and philosophers prized intellectual experiences of the dia- lectical kind above serious inquiry. Pro- fessor Bowne's metaphysics would doubt- less have found a congenial atmosphere. But to-day, when the business of philosophy is not to create intellectual confusion in order to remove it afterwards through met- aphysical theory, and when we are forced to think of persons, not as the creators of nature, but as parts of it whose great prob- lem is that of self-maintenance, his meta- physics is likely to provoke amusement Id many minds, rather than serious consider- ation. Yet this kind of metaphysics is by no means uncommon at the present time. It maintains itself with conspicuous success in important seats of learning. The critic of it is hardly justified, therefore, in dis- missing it simply because it amuses him. He is, doubtless, under obligation to dis- cover the causes of its vitality. These are various, but two of them may be specified

Page 577

560 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2242 here because they are prominent in Pro- fessor Bowne's book. Personalisra and its kindred forms of metaphysics may not improperly be de- scribed as spiritual philosophies. They tend, because they make the things of the spirit prominent, to produce an emotional uplift which other philosophies usually fail to impart. We naturally demand of phil- osophy that it should afford consolation, but while naturalistic metaphysics is much more in harmony with our present scientific and industrial achievements, it has not generally succeeded in replenishing the springs of emotion. It finds it difficult, and, perhaps, inappropriate to conclude its spec- ulations as Professor Bowne concludes his sixth lecture, with the quotation: "To as many as receive him, to them gives he power to become the sons of God." It presents itself, consequently, to many minds not simply as incomplete, but as essentially inadequate and misguided. Then, too, philosophy is strongly humanistic and can hardly fail to lay emphasis on per- sonality. "Not to form abstract theories," says Professor Bowne, "but to formulate and understand this personal life of ours is the first and last duty of philosophy" (p. 318). That may be a restricted, but it is a noble conception of philosophy. It can be developed — witness Prof. George Santa- yana's "Life of Reason" — with beauty and intelligence without descending to the kind of metaphysics which "personalism" pro- mulgates. But just because Professor Bowne emphasizes "this personal life of ours," he gives to his metaphysics the semblance of an interpretation of that life. Thus one cause of the vitality of his meta- phyhics is found in its ministry of consola- tion and its regard for personality. Its genuine inadequacies are thereby obscured. We find another cause in the fact that the metaphysics starts from the problem of knowledge and is controlled almost ex- clusively by that problem. The key to the interpretation of the world is sought not in what knowledge may reveal about nature, but in what knowledge may reveal about itself. Philosophy becomes thus de- tached from the natural and empirical checks which restrain the sciences and keep them from wandering so far away from nature that they can develop internal logical consistency at the expense of truth. Now to make the fact that we know, a problem, irrespective of the detailed con- sideration of the actual concrete informa- tion which we have about nature, has been a fashion current in philosophy since the time of John Locke. From the nature of the case it is a fashion whose devotees need not be at all concerned with those bodies of knowledge which are the results of scientific investigation. Philosophers of this type can find the deliverances of science entirely irrelevant to their philo- sophizing. It is natural, therefore, that they should feel a certain security about their own conclusions and impart to their reasonings an internal logical consistency which knows no external restraint. As science is not invoked for material, it need not be invoked for proof or refutation. The philosopher comes thus to believe that he lias attained intellectual freedom and that he possesses profound insight. Here is Professor Bowne's central argu- ment: If the things themselves are really pro- cesses in space and time, they become any- thing articulate for us only through the ideas by which we fix the processes into a meaning. But, on the other hand, it is plain that these processes could not be grasped through these ideas unless they were really the expressions of ideas. It would be incredible that we should know things by ideas essentially unrelated to them; and as the ideas by which the things are constituted are independent of us, there must be a supreme intelligence behind the things which makes them the bearer or ex- pression of the ideas. We cannot under- stand noises unless they are informed with thought, and they can be informed with thought only as there is a thinker at the other end. In the same way things can be grasped by thought only as they are the products of thought (pp. 118, 119). A rushing river makes a noise. We may not ask Professor Bowne to produce the thinker at the other end, for his meta- physics is built up, not by considering that there are such things as rivers, but by con- sidering the fact that we sometimes hear them. Primitive Secret Societies: A study in Early Politics and Religion. By Hut- ton Webster, Pp. xiii, 237. New York: The Macmillan Co. Professor Webster has hit upon an in- teresting and in some respects important topic of the miscellaneous science, if it be a science, known as folklore. Indeed, it was rumored some time ago that Dr. J. G. Frazer, who is the master of all who know in this out-of-the-way division of human learning, was devoting himself to the study of one branch at least of Pro- fessor Webster's theme — initiation cere- monies. It is obvious that these in their origin might throw light upon such di- verse topics as the mass, freemasonry, the communion table, college "hazing," the Eleusinian mysteries, and indeed all the ob- servances which guard exclusive portals. Mr. Webster has not even glanced at the wider issues of his subject. He keeps in a business-like manner to his theme and collects from the more or less familiar sources the practices relating to the so- cieties within the clan and within the tribe from which some sections are ex- cluded either by age or sex or other dis- qualification. His starting point is the separation of sexes in the "men's house" found throughout Polynesia and even elsewhere. Adopting A. Crawley's ingenious view of the sexual origin of this separation in his "Mystic Rose," Professor Webster treats the "men's house" as the outcome of what he terms the puberty institution; and he deals with the secret rites, the training of the nov- ice, and the power of the elders. All ob- servers are agreed that the training the young savage receives on passing from boy- hood to manhood is of the greatest possi- ble value, and that it would be well if more civilized youths were equally drilled in obedience, in self-restraint, and in knowledge of the proper attitude toward the sex problem. These portions of the book are filled with curious and interesting de- tails which lighten Professor Webster's somewhat wooden treatment with vivid de- tail. After discussing the development and functions of tribal societies, Professor Webster traces their decline. He then ad- vances to the chief novelty of his investi- gations, his attempt to prove that these societies are developments and manifesta- tions of the original totemic organization of society. The evidence he adduces is scarcely convincing; and altogether the condition of our knowledge with regard to totemism has been so revolutionized by W. B. Spencer and F. J. Gillen that such a reconstruction is at the present moment somewhat hazardous. Nevertheless, Pro- fessor Webster's careful collection of facts constitutes in itself a valuable contribu- tion. Ancient Jerusalem. By Selah Merrill. Il- lustrated. New York : Fleming H. Revell Co. $6 net. Dr. Selah Merrill's acquaintance with Jerusalem dates back to 1869, when he was connected with the American Palestine Ex- ploration Fund, organized to conduct ex- plorations east of the Jordan, while the English Fund cared for the West. In con- nection with that work he wrote "Explora- tions East of the Jordan" ; and he is also author of a small popular book, "Galilee in the Time of Christ." For sixteen years he was American Consul in Jerusalem. His long experience in the Holy Land and his special opportunities for investigation led us to expect from this volume much pleas- ure and profit. We have been greatly dis- appointed. It is a book of magnificent spaces, stately in appearance, printed on paper so heavy that the 400 pages feel like 600, with broad margins, short chapters, further divided, for the convenience of the reader, into sections, without foot-notes, with numerous maps and plans, and a reasonable number of photo- graphic illustrations. Somewhat the same lavishness of space which we find in the printing of the book appears also in its composition. Many of the maps seem to be mere repetitions, only a close study re- vealing some small point of difference. Sim- ilarly the argument advances slowly, in a circular manner, as it were, with frequent repetitions. The gist of Dr. Merrill's thesis is that, contrary to the generally accepted view of the present day, but in accordance with the view first propounded, we believe, by Rob- inson and now maintained by Conder, the original city of Jerusalem lay not on the eastern, or Temple, hill, but northward of the present Zion, or westerly hill, in the neighborhood of the Church of the Holy Sepulchre; and that the Acra, which plays so prominent a part in the story of the Maccabean contests, was located at this spot. The tombs beneath the Church of the Holy Sepulchre he believes to be the tombs of the ancient Kings of Judah. Dr. Mer- rill holds that he who would explore sci- entifically the topography of Jerusalem must begin with Josephus's account of the siege of Jerusalem in 70 a. d., and work backward and forward from that date ; and he depends mainly upon Josephus, as he in- terprets him. To support this view that the hill north of Zion was the original city, the site of David's Millo, and of the Acra of the Maccabean period, Dr. Merrill abandons the commonly received view that Gihon of the Bible was the Virgin's Well, identifying it with Birket-Mamilla to the northwest of Jerusalem. Dr. Merrill is quite out of sympathy with modern views.

Page 578

June 18, 1908] The Nation 561 and especially with modern views of the date and composition of Old Testament books, and on that account he fails to use the Bible effectively in his topographical studies. Moreover, his whole presentation is one-sided; he cites only that which tends to support his positions. Science. North American Trees: Being Descrip- tions and Illustrations of the Trees Growing Independently of Cultivation in North America, North of Mexico and the West Indies. By Nathaniel Lord Brit- ton, with the assistance of John Adolph Shafer. New York: Henry Holt & Co. $10 net. This is one of the volumes in the Amer- ican Nature Series, a group of works de- signed to "answer questions which the contemplation of Nature is constantly arousing in the mind of the unscientific intelligent person." The series is to be comprehensive. According to the pros- pectus, it is to include the following di- visions: Classification, Functions, and Realms of Nature, Working with Nature, Diversions from Nature, Man in Nature and Evolution. The present volume, the third in the first division, ought perhaps to be judged as a member of the series rather than as an independent treatise. If it is compared with some of the recent works on North American trees, such as C. S. Sargent's "Manual" or R. B. Hough's "Handbook," a decided preference would probably be expressed for either of the latter on the score of convenience, and of superiority of illustration. Professor Britton, who is director of the New York Botanical Garden, has been compelled by the demands of the series to give us a ponderous work instead of a handy manual. The amateur would not carry this bulky volume into the woods for the identi- fication of trees; but in the home library it can fill an honorable place. The author has endeavored to meet the "unscientific intelligent person" about half- way, by giving great prominence to the common instead of the botanical names. In the descriptions of species, for ex- ample, the common name comes first, in large type, and with excellent effect. There is always the objection that the common names may be different in different locali- ties, as in the case of wintergreen, check- erberry, boxberry, etc. ; but in this period of upheaval in biology, the scientific names are not the same everywhere. This latter statement is abundantly illustrated by Pro- fessor Britton's treatise. For instance, a Florida tree belonging to the four o'clock family, here figures under the name Tor- rubia longifolia, whereas, Sargent gives it as Pisonia. The common name "blolly" is easier to remember than either. Although Professor Britton has marked the geographical limits on the title-page as north of Mexico and the West Indies, he has wisely included many references to outlying species which are practically within reach of our South. Many tropical species, like mahogany, have invaded our extreme Southern limits, and they de- serve a certain place in a treatise like this. The authors have brought together a considerable amount of trustworthy and valuable information relative to uses, pharmaceutical and other. There is a good glossary of technical terms, and a double index, which appears to be full and accurate. Next week the Macmillan Company will publish the third volume of the "Cyclopae- dia of American Agriculture," edited by Prof. L. H. Bailey. This volume is devot- ed entirely to animals. Henry Holt & Co. have in press a volume by Vernon L. Kellogg, called "Insect Sto- ries," to be issued in their American Na- ture Series. In "Nature Study: a Manual for Teach- ers and Students" (Charles Scribner's Sons) Frederick L. Holtz of the Brooklyn Training School for Teachers has achieved a difficult and important task. He has at- tempted a practical textbook, embracing the whole field of natural science, f.>r teachers of nature in normal training schools. No one mind can cover all parts of so vast and varied a field with equal rbility; and it is therefore not strange that Mr. Holtz has treated some of his subjects superficially. Nevertheless, his book ought to be a helpful one to thoss for whom it was written. A somewhat jugged colloquial style results from tlw writer's adopting the attitude of a lecturer or instructor of a normal class. Part iii. gives "a graded course of nature study" which outlines for novices in teaching a method 'of continuous work which, though necessarily crude and incomplete, has •many useful hints. In an appendix Mr. Holtz has a largely extended and classified list of useful books. This gives an impressive view of the enormous amount of nature literature afloat. And yet one observes some re- markable omissions, and wonders on what 1-rinciple some of the selections have been made. Imagine, for example, a brief but excellent note on spider life wherein the writer ignores Emerton's "Common Spi- ders" and McCook's "American Spiders and their Spinningwork"; or that sends teach- ers to the ants, but gives them no clue to the last-named author's works on those insects, or to the numerous and ad- mirable papers of Prof. W. M. Wheeler of New York, facile princeps among American (or indeed the world's) myrmecologists. In the "Insect Book" (New York: the John Lane Co.), W. Percival Westell has given a brief but effective study of the more common insects of Great Britain. It does not aim to be a complete treatise. It does not affect strict scientific modes, but seeks to win the attention of the average reader to the attractive habits of creatures that everywhere surround us. Although written for British readers, it may well find a place upon an American library ta- ble, for the insect fauna of the two coun- tries has much in common. Mr. Westell has succeeded in writing a delightful little book, easily read at a sitting, and in the main, accurate. But can he find good au- thority for his statement (p. 58) concern- ing "the wood ant" (apparently meaning Formica rufa), that "male ants accom- pany the females and help them to con- struct the insect city"? This seems to be wholly contrary to the general character of the male ant as a confirmed "gentleman loafer." One might also doubt if Mr. Wes- tell has not gone too far in his aim to be popular and simple, by omitting so gener- ally the scientific names. Wilhelm Ostwald has issued, under the title "Der Werdegang einer Wissenschaft" (Leipzig: Akademische Verlagsgesell- schaft), a new edition of his "Leitlinien der Chemie," only a little more than a year af- ter the publication of the first edition. In speaking of the relations of Berzelius to his successors, Professor Ostwald enlarges on the frequent fate of a great man, especial- ly if he be a leader in science, to be super- seded by his followers, who, so to speak, stand on his shoulders. In the life of such a man we can distinguish, says the author, three periods. At first he stands alone, far ahead of his time, understood by none; then the younger generation grasps the new idea and carries it triumphantly over all obstacles, while the leader, relieved from detailed investigations and intent chiefly on pointing out the way, gradually loses touch with the younger men.. Now the third period begins, the most pathetic in the life of a great man, when he either en- tirely steps aside: content to let the de- velopment take its course, though he him- self be out of sympathy with it; or when, from a sense of duty, perhaps, and wish- ing to serve his cause as long as life and strength remain, he struggles against the new ideas which he cannot understand, and which he regards as tending to destruc- tion. Henry Phipps of Pittsburgh has offered a large gift to the Johns Hopkins Hospital at Baltimore — the amount is said to be $500,000 — for the foundation of a Psychia- tric Clinic, on the lines of similar institu- tions in Europe. The funds are to provide for the construction of a four-story hospi- tal building on the Johns Hopkins Hospi- tal grounds, to accommodate sixty patients, together with rooms for private patients, modern apparatus, and laboratories for the investigation of mental abnormalities. In addition, Mr. Phipps will maintain a skilled medical and nursing staff, and will pay the salaries of a professor of psychiatry and his assistants. Drama. Tragedy. By Ashley H. Thorndike. [The Types of English Literature.] Boston: Houghton, Mifflin & Co. $1.50 net. It must be said that the genre attempted by Professor Thorndike in this not bulky volume is extremely difficult, if not impos- sible. In the first place the separation of tragedy from comedy forbids a full and unified historical view of the stage, and as a matter of fact Professor Thorn- dike's study suffers seriously in this re- spect; the physical conditions of acting in Shakespeare's day. important as they are for understanding the drama, are hurried over as being only half within his province. And to divide the work of a man — for most of the older dramatists wrote both tragedy and comedy — between two independent trea- tises must result in strange inconveniences, to say the least. On the other hand, even with one-half of the drama reserved for an- other book, it is impossible within so brief

Page 579

562 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2242 a compass to deal satisfactorily with Eng- lish tragedy from the beginning almost to the present. Side lights and illustrations must be sacrificed. Thus, the personality of the tragedians can be seldom and scan- tily touched on. Yet the possible gain from anecdotes may be measured by Professor Thorndike's passing allusion to the fact that Marlowe's plays were composed to set off the acting of Edward Alleyn, whose stature (he was nearly seven feet tall) and imperial port had not a little to do with encouraging Marlowe in his extravagances as well as in his brave translunary things. And, beyond these lesser matters of biography lies the great field of history. There is only one way of comprehending the sudden alterna- tions of passion, the bewildering conver- sions, and the whole absence of moral con- sistency in the Elizabethan tragedy (out- side of Shakespeare, though even he does not entirely escape the confusion), and that is by comparison with the actual careers of the day. The life of Mary Stuart is the best comme'ntary on the plays of Beaumont and Fletcher. We must insist then that a good deal of the present work is necessarily unsatisfac- tory. It is not complete enough in detail ■to serve the scholar; it is often too meagre to preserve human interest. But, within the limitations. Prof. Thorndike has suc- ceeded commendably. Perhaps, in his in- troductory chapters he has just fallen short in the difficult task of defining trag- edy and marking out the scope of the work before him. Thus, in discussing the in- evitable katharsis, he Queries: Is it true that these elements of relief are always felt, or are always triumphant over our depression and dismay? May not the impressions of pain and destruction be unrelieved and overwhelming? What re- lief or exaltation is there in the first im- pression from "CEdipus," "Lear," or "Ghosts"? We are filled with confusion, dismay, pity. We cannot separate our- selves from the misery. We feel the in- tolerable burden of the world's woe. Our sympathies struggle beneath it, vainly, de- spairingly. It seems to us, without entering into the question at large, that the impression pro- duced by "CEdipus" and by "Ghosts" is es- sentially different, moral and liberating in the one case, physical and contracting in the other; and that this difference might have pointed the way to certain important generalizations which would have been ser- viceable throughout the book. Elsewhere Professor Thorndike does not miss his opportunities. His tracing of me- diaeval methods into the Renaissance dra- ma, his contrast of Christian and Senecan ideas, his connection of the Restoration with the Elizabethan stage, are notable both for scholarly understanding and clear execution. He is at his best, perhaps, in these historical sections, yet his char- acterizations of individual writers and plays, despite the limitations of space, are at times excellent. His comments on Chap- man, for instance, are remarkable for say- ing much in little space. He is, of course, strong in praise of Shakespeare's funda- mental qualities. Nevertheless, he is not afraid to speak of the "Elizabethan loose- ness of coherence" that marks the close of "Hamlet," or, while calling "Lear" an as- tounding triumph, to add that it does not "free itself entirely from a confusion of archaisms and absurdities." After the enor- mous efforts of Shakespearean scholars to justify the extravagances of these plays, it is good to hear the simple truth. It is clear that Professor Thorndike has room in his sympathies for both the roman- tic and the classical conceptions of tra- gedy, as is shown particularly in his ac- count of the eighteenth century. "Not one of the literary forms in which the eigh- teenth century excelled," he says, "and not one fully representing the pseudo-classical theories, tragedy cannot be fairly judged as representing classicism versus romanti- cism." The true romantic would not have given up his advantage so readily as that. Indeed, Professor Thorndike can add: Stage illusion and precision of effect may be aided by an observance of the unities, and the limitation of the action to a single plot, a few persons, and a few scenes — Shakespeare and encomiasts of his art to the contrary notwithstanding. Yet, as a sign of his breadth or, may it be? a mark of conflicting ideas not quite recon- ciled in his mind, he can in the same chap- ter speak of "Johnson's salutary condem- nation" of the unities. Three new volumes (reckoning the dou- ble number as one) of the Tudor Facsimile Texts, from T. C. & E. C. Jack, of Lon- don, call for little comment, as they are of precisely the same character as the earlier issue reviewed in the Nation of April 16. For the present publi- cation, Mr. Farmer, the editor, has taken four out of a group of seven " 'Youth' and 'Prodigal' Plays," which together will cost £6 2s. 6d. net. One of the present quartos is a double number, containing the two parts of Henry Med- wall's "Nature," reproduced from the only known copy (in the British Museum) of the only known edition (c. 14S6-1500), though fragments of other copies exist. The sec- ond play is "Hickscorner." from a copy of the edition printed by Wynkyn de Worde some time in the first years of the sixteenth century. The date of composi- tion is limited by an allusion to Newfound- land, discovered by Cabot in 1497, and an- other allusion to the ship Regent, destroy- ed by the French in 1512. The third play, "Youth," is from the unique copy, in the British Museum, of the edition of 1562. The relation of this edition to the two earlier known editions of the interlude will be set forth in another volume of Mr. Farmer's series. These collotypes, we need scarcely repeat, are beautifully made and reproduce the originals as exactly as human ingenuity can effect. J. A. Herbert, of the manu- script department of the British Museum, has compared the copies with the orig- inals, and noted the least variation. In one or twi places, the copy is slightly blurred, and in one place there is a spot, about the size of a pinhead, above a letter in the copy which is not in the original — varia- tions that can scarcely alarm the most mi- nute scholar. There are fifty plays already printed or in preparation, and others will be added if sufficient support is forthcom- ing. In one respect the usefulness of the books might be much improved at a com- paratively small cost. A reprint in mod- ern type ought to be added. This in dou- ble columns would require only a few pages of these quarto volumes. Volumes XXIV. and XXV. of the Dow- den Shakespeare have just been issued, in this country, by the Bobbs-Merrill Co. They contain "The Comedy of Errors," ed- ited by Henry Cunningham (who prints "W. W.'s" translation of the "Menaachmi" in an appendix), and "King Richard the Third," edited by A. Hamilton Thompson. Mr. Cunningham holds to Malone's theory that Shakespeare spent part of his youth in an attorney's office. The earlier and more general chapters of Jeannette Marks's "English Pastoral Dra- ma" (London: Methuen & Co.) are feeble and sophomoric. The latter part of the book, which deals with specific pastoral dramas from the Restoration to the date of the publication of the "Lyrical Ballads," has some value in so far as it gives brief notices of plays that very few even among professed students of the drama have read. The most valuable section of the book is the bibliography in the appendixes. Among the most important of recent con- tributions to French dramatic literature is a versified drama which is a genuine poem, the "Polypheme" of Albert Samain, a piece in two acts which has been given by the Comedie Francaise. The author died eight years ago, known for rather subtle, ex- quisitely worded poems. This posthumous production is more likely than any of them to remain in French literature. "Le Theatre nouveau," by Rene Doumic, gives a literary appreciation of recent plays by the critic of the Revue des Deua Mondes. The place the drama holds in con- temporary French literature is shown by the fact that so many successful play- wrights have been rewarded by seats in the French Academy — Paul Hervieu, Henri Lavedan, Jules Lemaitre, Edmond Rostand, Maurice Donnay, and Jean Richepin in this volume. Among the others criticised are Lucien Descaves of the Goncourt Ten, Brieux, F. de Curel, Alfred Capus, Pierre Wolff, and the veteran Catulle Mendes. It is an event that fimile Faguet, another Academician, should have been obliged by ill health to abandon the historic chair of theatrical criticism at the Journal des Dcbats; his successor is Henri de Regnier. Maurice Pellisson has translated into French the Danish investigations of Karl Mantzius on "Moliere," the theatres, public,, and comedians of his time. Robert Mantell promises that at his en- gagement in this city next season he will give a spectacular revival of "Richelieu"; "The Merchant of Venice," with the scenery, dresses, and properties used by Beerbohm Tree in London; and "King John." Thia last is the most interesting announcement of all. It is so long since this play was presented here that it will come as a posi- tive novelty to the vast majority of play- goers. Yet, as an acting play it stands high in the Shakespearean list. It is full of vital character and effective scenes. But it requires something more than one com- petent actor and a company of sticks. This was one reason, probably, why it did not figure in the later repertory of Edwin Booth. There are great possibilities in the parts of Hubert, the Bastard, Arthur, Elinor, and Constance, as well as in that of King John himself; and much may be made, by really able performers, of such lesser characters as Philip and Pandulph. Mr. Mantell, by a process of survival, has I become, perhaps, the most prominent of our

Page 580

June 18, 1908] The Nation. 563 dwindling group of tragedians, and with capable support, especially in the leading female parts, he might become a dramatic figure of comparatively imposing dimen- sions. But he is not an actor strong enough or brilliant enough to make his way to the front, while laboring under such a handicap as he has been subject to during the last few seasons. The London Stage Society has just pro- duced "Links," by Herman Heijermann. the author of "The Good Hope," in which Ellen Terry played here some time ago. It is an intimate study of domestic life with dashes of coarse realism which are neither neces- sary nor pleasant. During his coming tenancy of the Lon- don St. James's, Forbes Robertson will rely upon a new play by Jerome K. Jerome. He has, however, arranged to give a series of matinees of Henry James's piece, "The High Bid," produced a couple of months ago at Edinburgh. Francis C. Bangs, whose death is an- nounced from Atlantic City, was a sound and useful actor in his day. Born in Vir- ginia about seventy-five years ago, he made his first appearance upon the stage in Washington, and soon became known as a promising novice. In the civil war he fought on the Confederate side. Upon the restora- tion of peace he returned to the stage, playing William Tell and other parts. He also taught elocution. His reputation, however, rested chiefly upon his Marc An- tony, in which character he played, first with Edwin Booth, and later in the revival of "Julius Caesar," with Davenport as Bru- tus and Barrett as Cassius. At first his performance was one of conspicuous merit, worthy of association with the fiery and intellectual Cassius of Barrett and the no- ble Brutus of Davenport; but in course of time it degenerated into an exhibition of mere sound and fury, signifying nothing. Afterward he played with success in "Sar- danapalus," "The Silver King," "Michael Strogoff," etc. While his strength endured he was always an effective player in ro- mantic melodrama. Art. The Keramic Gallery: Containing Several Hundred Illustrations of Rare, Curious, and Choice Examples of Pottery and Porcelain from the Earliest Times to the Beginning of the Nineteenth Century. By William Chaffers; second edition, revised and edited by H. M. Cundall. New York: Imported by Charles Scrlbner's Sons. S12.50 net. How to Collect Continental China. By C. H. Wylde. New York: The Macmillan Co. $2. Lead Olazed Pottery. Part I. : Common Clays. By Edwin Atlee Barber. New York: Doubleday, Page & Co. 90 cents net. A well-made and valuable, if somewhat colorless book, which undertakes to cover the entire field of pottery, has been im- proved, and, in many respects, brought down to date in Mr. Cundall's revised edition. The late William Chaffers came of a fam- ily of English potters. He had an encyclo- paedic mind, which from early youth was directed mainly to study of the keramic arts. The excellences of his chief work, "Marks and Monograms on Pottery and Porcelain," have been freely acknowledged. "The Keramic Gallery" is less monumental, though as a popular presentation it has served a useful purpose. The substitution of admirable half-tone illustrations in place of the specially mounted prints accompany- ing the earlier volume would justify the new edition even if no changes had been made in the letterpress; and more than one hundred illustrations have been added in the new edition. It is, indeed, primarily a picture book of the achievements of the world's potters down to 1800. Changes in the text, as prepared by Mr. Chaffers, have been made solely in order to correct in- accuracies ; and a few additional para- graphs contain material which was- not within Mr. Chaffers's scope. It would be strange if in a book cover- ing so wide a field, a few minor inac- curacies and lacunae did not still remain. The story, for example, of Bbttger's dis- covery of kaolin in adulterated wig powder is stated as if it were well authenticated fact, instead of belonging, as many writers maintain, with the legendary accounts of Tell and the apple. Again no reference is made to recent discussions of the origin of imitations, discovered in England, of Chinese porcelain, apparently belonging to the Elizabethan era, and possibly made in Great Britain. Fault, possibly, might be found with the technical description of the treatment of clays, as practised at every good pottery. In particular the relation- ships of "lean" and "fat" earths — as funda- mental in the potter's practices as the re- lations of "warm" and "cool" on the paint- er's palette — have certainly not been clear- ly developed. But the book as a whole is a treasure house of trustworthy information. That from its nature the discussion lacks con- tinuity, that developments in the art are never exhaustively and not always even suggestively followed out, is not, perhaps, to be charged against it; the letterpress of an illustrated "Gallery" is not expected to be a masterpiece of critical exposition. The data, at all events, have not been arranged in accordance with chronological and evolutionary sequences. The chapter on Persian pottery, for instance, has been placed at the very end of the book. Yet on the confines of Persia stanniferous pot- tery originated, and connection can be traced — as is indicated in another chapter of "The Keramic Gallery" — from the Per- sian potteries across northern Africa, through the Hispano-Moresque wares to Italy and the rest of Europe. Again, the discussion of Chinese and Japanese pot- teries and porcelains is singularly scanty and inadequate. In brief, the new edition is more likely to be useful to the col- lector who wants to know the character- istics and marks of, say, the hard-paste porcelains made in the provincial town of Wallendorf, in Sa^e-Coburg, than to the student who desires rightly to relate the development of pottery to the history of civilization. That details regarding the facture and marking of soft and hard-paste porcelains may be grouped around general truths in a manner illuminating to every-day read- ers, has been demonstrated in a much less impressive, and less expensive, volume than "The Keramic Gallery." C. H. Wylde's "How to Collect Continental China" is, to be sure, simply a popular monograph, printed on only moder- ately good paper, though with excellent illustrations on glazed inserts. For the benefit of collectors, it abounds in technical information; whole pages are given up to lists of the principal marks used at SSvres and other manufacturing centres. Yet, because the description of each type is led up to with a little exposi- tion of the personality and motives of the potters, the hook leaves an impression of being readable and entertaining. The central theme is that European pot- ters in the seventeenth century, through a change of fashion that established a pref- erence for Eastern porcelains rather than the enamelled wares popular up to that time, were compelled either to make some kind of porcelain, or go out of business. The art began in imitation; that it ended by exhibiting admirable qualities which, though delightful in and for themselves, differed radically from the prototype, was the result of no intention on the part of the originators. Wherever porcelain be- gan to be made in Europe, the prime aim was to keep at home some of the money that was being spent upon Oriental prod- ucts. In succinct narratives, Mr. Wylde describes the adventures and experiments of the founders of the principal European porcelain works — of such men as Bottger and Tschirnhaus, in Germany, and Charles Frangois Hannong, the first maker of hard- paste porcelain in France. The illustra- tions are mostly groups of museum pieces, admirably selected. The author's hints concerning the detection of forgeries would, if consistently followed, put money into the pockets of many Americans who haunt auction rooms at home and abroad. Dr. Barber's "Lead Glazed Pottery" is a useful addition to the series of Primers of Art for which the collections of the Penn- sylvania Museum and School of Industrial Ai I afford extensive material. The infor- mation regarding the development of sgraf- fito and slip-decorated wares of European countries has been carefully collated from the accepted authorities. The author's or- iginal contribution has undoubted inter- est. German immigrants late in the sev- enteenth century started numerous small pot works in Pennsylvania; and Dr. Barber has brought together for the first time en- tertaining data concerning these early at- tempts. If pictures had been omitted, an impression might have been left of rather an important fictile art — one comparable with that of making colonial furniture. A few of the tulip decorated dishes, as a mat- ter of fact, are not altogether contemptible as works of art. But many of the illustra- tions reveal among the colonial potters the crudest draughtsmanship and taste. The worst of these, it should be said, belong to the post-revolutionary period. A sgraf- fito pie plate, by Johannes Neesz of Tyler's Port, Pa., depicting an' impossible George Washington on a horse a little larger than an eohippus, is a particularly horrible ex- ample. The third volume of the "Storia degli Scavi di Roma," by Commendatore Rodolfo Lanciani (Rome: Loescher), carries the his- tory from the accession of Julius III.. In

Page 581

534= The IN" a t i o n . [Vol. 86, No. 2242 1550, to the death of Pius IV., at the close of 1565. Between the reigns of these two pontiffs fell those of Marcellus II. and of Paul IV. The reign of Marcellus is notable only for its extreme brevity — twenty-two days — and for the fact that he is said to have contemplated the banishment of all music from church services, from which dire possession he was delivered by hearing a mass of Palestrina. The Popes whose names mark the beginning and end of the three lustra covered by Lanciani in the present volume are both noteworthy to the student of Roman topography and archasology. Un- der Julius III. three great villas and their collections of antiquities were built up — the Villa Giulia, the Villa Mattei, and the Villa Medici. The story of these three un- dertakings forms the main part of Lancia- ni's chapter on this reign. He also de- scribes the dispersion of the treasures, over- stepping, as in the second volume, the chronological limits of his period in order to avoid a disjointed narrative. The reign of Pius IV. has left its mark all over Rome for the veriest tourist to observe and ad- mire. The many embellishments of the Vatican Palace, the fortifications of the Borgo and of the Castle, the Porte Pia and del Popolo, with the roads leading from them, the restoration of the Acqua Vergine and of the Pantheon, with scores of other important works, have made a lasting im- pression upon the character of the city. The volume concludes with full indexes, after the general manner of those in the preced- ing volume, and an interesting appendix on the Roman antiquaries of the sixteenth century. Under the general title of Studien fiber christliohe Denkmaler, Johannes Ficker is publishing through Dieterich, in Leipzig, an elaborate collection of archaeological ma- terial from the early Christian church. The fifth and sixth parts, entitled "Klein- asiatisohe Denkmaler aus Pisidien. Pam~ phylien, Kappadokien, und Lykien," by Hans Rott, with additions by Dr. K. Michel, L. Messerschmidt and Dr. W. Weber, con- tain 8 tables, 130 illustrations, and an arch- aeological chart of Asia Minor. The data are mostly the result of special research during the years 1906 and 1907. The four other parts of the series, which have all appeared within the past twelve months, are the following: "Gebet und Bild in friih- ehristlicher Zeit," by Karl Michel; "Die friihehristliche Darstellungen von der Kreuzigung Christi," by Johannes Reil; "Das geographische Mosaik von Madaha: die alteste Karte des heiligen Landes," by Adolf Jacoby; end "Die christlichen Denk- maler des ersten Jahrtausends in der Schweiz." by S. C r. The house of Wilhelm Weicher of Leip- zig has begun, in pamphlet issues, a richly illustrated work, "Die Meister der Malerei und ihre Werke: fiinf Jahrhunderte Mal- kunst in Deutschland, Italieu, Spanien, Frankreich, England, und den Niederlan- den," by Max Rooses, director of the Muse- um Plantin Moretus in Antwerp. The author purposes to give a care'ul account of the development of painting in Europe from the year 1400. The first fasciculus, devoted to the earliest painters of the Netherlands, promises good things. The work is to ap- pear in twelve parts, with nearly five hun- dred illustrations, and to be completed by the end ot the year. At Christie's, London, May 29, the collec- tions of the late Sir James Knowles and the late Sir Robert Loder were sold. Among the more important items were the follow- ing: Watts. The Rider on the White Horse, £273; D. G. Rossetti. Proserpine, £325; Romney, Portrait of a Lady, in white dress, £315; Hoppner, Mrs. Sophia Daw- son, in white dress, £997; Mrs. Sarah Daw- son, in white dress, £703; William Dawson, in blue coat, £220; Reynolds, Woody Land- scape, intersected by a stream of water, £430; Gainsborough, Portrait of the Art- ist's Daughter (Mary the youngest), £4,777; Portrait of the Artist's Wife (Margaret Burr), £2,782; Lawrence, Heads of Emily and Laura, daughters of C. B. Calmady. Esq., £588; Two Young Children, with fruit in a landscape, £399; A. and L. Le Nain, A Children's Concert, £1,333; Claude Lor- raine, The Fishermen and Angler, £671; J. van de Capelle, A Calm. £1,102; J. Ruys- dael, The Bleaching-Ground, £987. A Drawing by T. M. Richardson, In the Pass of Glencoe, brought £242. Finance. FINANCIAL MARKETS AND NOMINAT- ING CONVENTIONS. One of the traditions of financial mar- kets is that a Presidential election, in its effect both on general trade and on the stock exchanges, is very unsettling. Imme- diately before the nominations there is likely to be almost complete suspension of activity on the exchanges. On May 19, transactions on the New York Stock Ex- change were 1,400,000 shares, and they fol- lowed a series of "million-share days." As recently as June 2, the day's trading nearly touched the million-share mark. Yet on four days of last week, when the Republican Convention was assembling at Chicago, the daily record did not rise above 200,000 shares. On one day it declined to 147,000, and it has continued around that insignifi- cant figure during the present week. This action is by no means without precedent. A few weeks before the nominating con- vention of 1904, from a million to a mil- lion and a quarter of shares were often sold on the New York Exchange; yet in the week before the nomination the daily total dropped to between 200,000 and 240,000. In May, 1900, the average full day's trad- ing ranged from 500,000 to a million shares; but on the eve of the Republican Conven- tion at Philadelphia, in the third week of June, it ran repeatedly as low as 150,000 shares. On each of these three occasions, the de- crease was due unquestionably to the feel- ing of large investors and speculators that thoy were facing an uncertainty. True, Mc- Kinley's renomination was taken for grant- ed by every one in 1900, and Roosevelt's in 1904. Nevertheless, there remained the chance of a different outcome. Nominating conventions, however docile, are subject to peculiar influences. The financial mind has never quite got over the shock of 1896, when Bryan's florid oratory set the Dem- ocratic convention wild, and overturned all previous plans. Apparently, the Republican Convention of this present week had as sure a programme before it as did those of 1900 and 1896, but it was still a mass-meeting in the guise of a nominating convention, and this was still an after-panic year. People who buy stocks in expectation of higher prices, or sell in expectation of lower, have evidently taken counsel of pru- dence pending actual results, as they did four and eight years ago. This particular restraint Is only tempo- rary. The question of larger interest Is, just what effect the campaign itself may be expected to have on trade, and thence on the financial markets. In other words, will the traditions of a dull and reaction- ary "Presidential year" be fulfilled in 1908, or not? The first point to examine Is the real cause of the unsettled markets of pre- vious Presidential years. Were they a re- sult merely of the fact that a change of executive was possible? The possibility of such change means uncertainty as to pub- lic policies. Therefore business plans nat- urally halt. For example, a manufacturer may prefer the lower tariff; but it will make considerable difference to his busi- ness plans and arrangements which policy is pursued, and he cannot well make ex- tensive preparations for the longer future until he knows under which he is to work. Uncertainty as to the standard of value, as in the campaign of 1896, and to a less de- gree in 1900, is even more unsettling; for the verdict at the polls might mean ab- solute financial confusion. It is not strange that, while such an issue was being fought out, industry should have rested on its oars. How much of the "Presidential year re- action" has been attributable to these par- ticular causes, and how much to general doubt as to the effect of unseating the party in power, is an open question. Gen- eral considerations would seem to have been the controlling influence, for ex- ample, in the trade hesitation during the campaign of 1880. when neither currency n- .• tariff was really at issue. That such reaction was almost wholly, absent, after the nominations of 1904, may probably be ascribed, not alone to the fact that the currency had ceased to be a point of dis- pute, but to the country's conviction, from the first, that Mr. Roosevelt's success was assured. It is at least possible that, as events de- velop, a similar feeling will arise this year, in spite of the practically uniform prece- dent, that the party in power during a se- vere financial panic is unseated in the en- suing Presidential election. Events be- yond the control of either party have thus Financial. Letters of Credit International of Deposit. BROWN BROTHERS & CO. No. 59 Wall Street, New York Buy and sell bills of exchange and make ca- ble transfers of money on all foreign points; also make collections, and issue Commercial and Travellers' Credits available in all parts of the world. Cheques. Certificates

Page 582

June 18, 1908] The Nation. 565 far been unusually favorable to the Re- publicans. Nothing usually stops financial reaction or distress more speedily than an extraordinarily abundant and profitable harvest; and at the present moment, this is precisely what is indicated. BOOKS OF THE WEEK. Art in England during the Elizabethan and Stuart Periods. Lane. $2.50. Bailey, Joseph Whitman. First Dmpressions of Europe. Grafton Press. $1.25 net. Bayne, S. G. Quickstep through Scandi- navia. Harpers. Brisbane, Arthur. Mary Baker G. Eddy. Boston: Ball Publishing Co. $1 net. Bureau of Labor Statistics of the State of Illinois, Fourteenth Biennial Report of the. Springfield: Phillips Bros. Carnegie Library of Pittsburg, Classified Catalogue of the. Part IV. Pittsburg. Chaddock, Robert E. Ohio Before 1850. Columbia University. Childs, Mary Fairfax. De Namin' of de Twins. B. W. Dodge & Co. $1 net. Dieserud, Juul. Science and Anthropology. Chicago: Open Court Publishing Co. Dillon, John M. Motor Days in England. Putnams. $3 net. Elkus, Savilla Alice. The Concept of Con- trol. New York: The Science Press. Enright, Maurice. The Ridgefield Tavern. Brooklyn: The Eagle. Galsworthy, John. The Island Pharisees, Putnams. $1.50. Greenwood, William. Horace. Des Moines la. Gresham, Otto. The Dred Scott Case. Chi- cago: Barnard & Miller. Hamilton, Cecily. Diana of Dobson's. Cen- tury Co. $1.50. James, Henry. Views and Reviews. Bos- ton: Ball Publishing Co. $1.50. James, William. Dictionary of English and German Languages. Macmillan. $1.50 net. Kent, George H. The Ware Collection of Blaschka Glass Flower Models. Cam- bridge, Mass.; University Bookstore. Kintzing, Pearce. Long Life and How to Attain It. Funk & Wagnalls Co. $1 net. Land Title Registration Law of the State of New York. Completely Indexed. Al- bany: M. Bender & Co. Lodge, Sir Oliver. The Immortality of the Soul. Boston: Ball Publishing Co. $1 net. McDermott, Charles H. The Gospel of Greed. Boston: Chappie Publishing Co. O'Sullivan, Denis. The Cold-Storage Baby. Oswego, N. Y.: Ontario Publishing Co. Pemberton. Max. Sir Richard Escombe. Harpers. Pollock, Simon. The Russian Bastille. Chi- cago: Charles H. Kerr & Co. Preuss, Arthur. A Study in American Freemasonry. St. Louis: B. Herder. Pyle, Howard, and others. Adventures of Pirates and Sea-Rovers. Harpers. 60 cents. Rhodes, James. The Training of the Imagination. Lane. 50 cents. Roberts, Charles G. D. The House in the Water. Boston: L. C. Page & Co. Roeder, Adolph. Practical Citizenship. New York: Isaac H. Blanchard Co. $1.50 net. Ross, Edward Alsworth. Social Psychology. Macmillan. $1.50 net. Sarolea, Charles. Cardinal Newman. Im- ported by Scribner's. $1.25. Scudder, Sam. The Counterfeit Citizen. Broadway Publishing Co. $1.50. Selous, Frederick Courtney. African Nature Notes and Reminiscences. Macmillan. $3 net. . Stanton, Rossington. An Essay on the Distribution of Livelihood. New York- C. O. Farwell. $1.50. Strachey, J. St. Loe. Problems and Perils of Socialism. Macmillan. 25 cents net. Talbot, Arthur N. Tests of Cast-Iron and Reinforced Concrete Culvert Pipe. Ur- bana; University of Illinois. Tardieu, Andre. Notes sur Les Etats-Unis. Paris: Calmann-Levy. Taylor, John M. The Witchcraft Delusion in Colonial Connecticut. Grafton Press. $2 net. Upson, Henry S. Insomnia Nerve Strain. Putnams. $1.50 net. Walker, W. L. The Teaching of Christ. Imported by Scribner's. $1 net. Ware, Richard D. In the Woods and on the Shore. Boston: L. C. Page & Co. Yriarte, Charles. Francesca Di Rimini. Translated by Arnold Harris Mathew. London: David Nutt. Readv June 26 The Twentieth Century American A Comparative Study of the People of the Two Great Anglo-Saxon Nations By H. PERRY ROBINSON, author of "Men Born Equal," etc. Crown 8vo. Sf-7J net A remarkably well-informed and sympathetic piece of international social criticism. G. P. Putnam's Sons, IM& WHAT WE ARE DOING FOR LIBRARIANS We now have the most efficient de- partment for the handling of Library- orders. 1. A tremendous miscellaneous stock. 2. Greatly Increased facilities for toe Im- portation of English publications. 8. Competent bookmen to price lists and collect books. All of tbls means prompt and complete shipments and right prices. THE BAKER & TAYLOR CO. WHOLESALE BOOKSELLERS 33-37 East Seventeenth St., New York Historic Highways of America "An invaluable contribution to the makings of American history." — The Nation. Contents and full descriptive circulars mailed on application. THE ARTHUR H. CLARK CO. Cleveland, Ohio \ Baker and Abbott's English Composition * By FRANKLIN T. BAKER, Head of the English Department in the Teachers College, New York, and HERBERT VAUGHAN ABBOTT, Professor of English Literature in Smith College, xi+211 pp. 12mo, 80 cents. A manual for the first two years' work in English in the high school, providing an abundance of helpful suggestions and of illustrative selections. The opening chap- ter discusses grammar and syntax, and special chapters are devoted to sen- tences, choice of words, letter writing and punctuation. Narration, exposi- tion and description are fully treated. HENRY HOLT & COMPANY "„&%£• Studies in History, Economics and Public Law Edited by The Faculty of Political Science of Colombia University VOLUME XXXIII, 1908-1909. 1. FACTORY LEGISLATION IN MAINE By E. STAGG WHITIN, A.B. Price, $1.00. VOLUME XXXI, 1908. 575 pp. Price, $3.50. 1. PRIVATE FREIGHT CARS AND AMERICAN RAILROADS By L. D. H. WELD, Ph.D. Price, $1.50 2. OHIO BEFORE 1850 By ROBERT E. CHADDOCK, Ph.D. Price, $1.50. 3. CONSANGUINEOUS MARRIAGES IN THE AMERICAN POPULATION By GEORGE B. LOUIS ARNER, Ph.D. Price, 75c 4. ADOLPHE QUETELET AS STATISTICIAN By FRANK H. HANK1NS, Ph.D. Price, $1.25. VOLUME XXIX, 1908. 630 pp. Price, $4.00. 1. EARLY NEW ENGLAND TOWNS. A Comparative Study of Their Development By ANNE BUSH MacLEAR, Ph.D. Price, $1.50. LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO., 91-93 Fifth Avenue, New York

Page 583

566 The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2242 r ^ Life and Letters of Herbert Spencer by David Dvirvcarv, D.Sc, LL.D., His Literary Executor and Intimate Friend This work is in no sense an exposition or criticism of the phi- losophy of evolution, but a narrative of Spencer's life based upon his correspondence. In his will Spencer requested Dr. Duncan to write his biography, and it will therefore be seen that this work is the only authoritative one on his life. " It will doubtless be generally recognized that the most impor- tant book thus far published during the current year, is the Life and Letters of Herbert Spencer." — New York Sun. "its value lies in its verity, in its point of view, in its frank state- ments of false as well as sound views of art and literature, of life itself; in short, in its unquestioned sincerity." — New York Times. 8vo, cloth, gilt top, 2 vols, in a box, 19 photogravure, half-tone and line illustrations, including three selected portraits. $5.00 net ($5.40 postpaid) EARTHQUAKES By Wm. H. Hobbs, Ph.D. "Your new book on earthquakes, to my mind, is the best modern work of its kind that I have seen." — Prof. T. A. Jagger, Jr., Mass. Inst, of Technology. Illus., cloth, $2. 16 postpaid. THE MOON By Garrett P. Serviss "The author makes us think, by pre- senting us with knowledge in its most fascinating forms." — San Francisco Argonaut. Illus., cloth, $1.64 postpaid. EVOLUTION AND ANIMAL LIFE By David S. Jordan, Ph.D., M.D,, and Vernon L. Kellogg, M.S. "This is the most satisfactory treatment of evolution that teachers and students can find. The science is reliable, the literary style at- tractive, and the spirit reverent." — Journal of E lucation. Illustrated, cloth, $2.50 net {$2.72 postpaid) D. Appleton ® Company v Publishers New York J BEST facilities for supplying American D/"k/"\I/'C Germa.. English DUUKu Italian French ____^^____ Spanish Catalogues free. Correspondence solicited. LEMCKE & BUECHNER Established over CO years. 11 East 17th St. New York SHAKESPEARE First Folio Edition Edited by Porter-Clarke. VOLUMES NOW READY: "Mldsommer Night's Dreame," "Love's Labour's Lost," "Comedle of Errors," "Merchant of Venice," "Macbeth," "Ju- lius Ccesar," "Hamlet," "King Lear," "Twelfe Night," "As Tou Like It," '*Henry the Flft," "Much Adoe About Nothing," "Romeo and Ju- liet," "The Tempest," "Othello," "The Winter's Tale." Price In cloth, 75 cents per volume; limp leather, $1.00 per volume, postpaid. Thomas Y. Crowell & Co., New York LIBRARY RESEARCH Topics of all kinds and in any language looked up in the Boston and Harvard libraries for schol- ars, writers, and others. Abstracts, copies, trans- lations, and bibliographies made. Proof-reading and revision of manuscript. Highest university and library references. MISS M. H BUCKINGHAM, 96 Chestnut Street, Boston, Mass. We offer out-of-town pa- trons painstaking and intelligent service in all matters connected with book - buying. Corres- pondence solicited. Monthly Bulletin op New Books Free. E. P. DUTTON & CO.. 31 West 23d Street. New York Send for a Prospectus of the Sbafeespeare t&ibrars A comprehensive series of texts and studies, under the editorship of Professor I. Gollancz, valu- able alike for students and general readers. rXIFFELDOCOMB^NY jtwesrysizKNEw yobk. "The best SIIN'GLE VOLUME edition that has yet been published."— Brandkk Matthews In New York JKmes. SHAKESPEARE Cambridge Edition Edited by WILLIAM ALLAN NEILSON Send for descriptive circular. HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN & CO.. 4 Park St.. Boston "Probably the most distinguished and dis- criminating art criticism of this year." THE ART OF WILLIAM BLAKE BY ELISABETH LUTHER CART. Uniquely Illustrated. Boxed. $3.60 net (carriage extra). Moffat. Yard & Company - New York A Noteworthy New Book BLISS CARMAN'S THE MAKING OF PERSONALITY The Art of Life Series E.H.ORIGGS Editor THE USE OF THE MARGIN By EDWARD HOWARD GRIGGS WHERE KNOWLEDGE FAILS By EARL BARNES Cloth, each 50 net ; 58 postpaid B. W. HUEBSCH, Publisher, N. Y. BOOKS— All out of print books supplied, no matter on what subject; write me, stating books wanted; I can get you any book ever published; when in England, call and inspect my stock of 50,000 rare books. BAKER'S GREAT BOOKSHOP. John Bright St., Birmingham, England. KM

Page 584

The Nation. NEW YORK, THURSDAY, JUNE 26, 1908. The Week. It was to New York, not to Mr. Sher- man, that the Convention threw the Vice-Presidency. The managers thought it safest to play the old winning com- bination, Ohio and New York. Hayes and Wheeler, Garfield and Arthur, Mc- Kinley and Roosevelt — now Taft and Sherman. The latter has been a plod- ding Congressman, Jike any other. Out- side his own State, he has been known merely as an excellent parliamentarian. As a practised Chairman of the Commit- tee of the Whole House, he has been an excellent presiding officer; and if the only function of the Vice-President were to be President of the Senate, the choice of Mr. Sherman would be thor- oughly justified. But the possibility that he may become President of the United States, seemingly never occurred to the Convention. The work of the Presidency is now a crushing burden; its risk to life obviously great; and the Constitu- tional successor ought always to be se- lected with a view to his fitness for the greater office. In that light, ;)ot even Mr. Sherman's warmest friends have ever put forth claims in his behalf. To nothing but geography, and the strategy of the campaign against Bryan, does he owe his nomination. It seems also to have been overlooked that Mr. Sher- man has one serious drawback. As chairman of the Republican Congres- sional Committee, he went to Mr. Harri- man two years ago to solicit money. His rebuff led to Roosevelt's violent attack upon the man from whom he himself had taken $260,000 in 1904. In a year when the whole question of campaign contributions is to play an unprecedent- ed part in the battle, it was a tacti- cal mistake for the Republicans to put forward a man who will so vividly re- call their eagerness to get corporation and "undesirable" funds. The attempt to reduce the Southern representation in the National Republi- can Convention has failed again. Rep- resentative James F. Burke of Pitts- burgh was leader in the fight to equal- ize the representation of voters in the Convention in which 13,000 Ohio vot- ers had one delegate, while 136 voters in South Carolina had an equal represen- tation. Thus the Southern Republicans wield an influence wholly disproportion- ate, when one remembers the solidarity with which the South votes for the other side. More' than that, these Southern delegates made possible the dictation of Taft's nomination by the President, pre- cisely as their venality made it possible for Hanna and his McKinley syndicate to buy the nomination twelve years ago. It is impossible to pretend with a straight face that the conventions of 1896 or 1908 represented the will of the bulk of the Republican party. Shrewd party managers of the Hitchcock and Hanna types, using money or Federal influence, will often be able to name the Republican nominee months or years in advance of the Convention. But for the Ohio delegates, who were bound, we suppose, to stand by the men who have made Taft's nomination possible, this injustice and source of corruption would have been ended last week. Senator Lodge's speech at the Conven- tion could not but shine by compari- son with that of Senator Burrows. The Massachusetts Senator has always had a literary taint, and makes crisp phrases and insinuating epigrams by second na- ture. His address as permanent chair- man at Chicago reads well — though that, according to Fox, is the most fatal praise that can be given an orator — and evidently went well with his audience. Was it wholly discreet, however, for Mr. Lodge to rub it. into the Democrats so hard about their desiring to draw a veil over their past, especially in ths matter of their advocacy of silver? In that mat- ter the Senator himself is a "man with a past," and a past that he would give much to forget, or be able to cover up. In April, 1894, when the Wilson tariff was before the Senate, Mr. Lodge mov- ed an amendment of which the con- fessed object was to force England to abandon the gold standard. His proposal was that discriminating duties should be levied upon British goods until British discrimination against silver should be abandoned. The plan was so potty, and so futile because in plain contravention of existing treaties, that the Massachu- setts Senator could get little, support for it except from Stewart of Nevada and the Populist Senator from Kansas. Mr. Peffer. But the cultured represen- tative of Massachusetts stuck to it man- fully, and declared that he wanted to "strike at English trade" in order to compel Great Britain to change her standard of value. To crown his ef- frontery, he taunted the Democrats, who had "paraded in large sections of this country as the only friends of silver," with not daring to go as far as he would in behalf of the sacred metal. "Political- ly," he said, "I should be delighted to see them kill an amendment which looks to a discrimination against Eng- land in the interest of silver." And there was no prophet handy to tell the Massachusetts Senator that, fourteen years later, he would be twitting the Democrats with their infatuation over the silver heresy, and be posing himself as its stern and unyielding enemy! As Mr. Lodge was taught at Harvard to say, Oh trumpery, oh morris! The great "fight" which a free Repub- lican Convention was to make over the platform, oozed away. Comparison of the document as finally adopted with the official and inspired version put out the Tuesday before, shows that the commit- tee asserted its independence only in oc- casional and minute changes in phrase- ology. The one exception is the much fought-over anti-injunction plank. Here we find a real departure from the Presi- dent's form of words. His language was denounced as a "straddle"; the final output of the committee on resolutions is a straddle plus a dodge. The meth- od was to join contradictories together in such a way as to make a nullity. The plank now reads as follows: The Republican party will uphold at all times the authority and integrity of the courts, State and Federal, and will ever insist that their powers to enforce their process and to protect life, liberty, and property shall be preserved inviolate. We believe, however, that the rules of pro- cedure in the Federal courts with respect lo the issuance of the writ of injunction should be more accurately defined by stat- ute, and that no injunction, or temporary restraining order, should be issued without notice, except where irreparable injury would result from delay, in which case a speedy hearing thereafter should be granted. Compromise is written all over this, to the extent of making it practically mean- ingless. If the labor leaders are pleased, or fooled, by it, they are more gullible than we think. The most ignorant of them must know that the qualifying phrase, "except where irreparable in- jury would result from delay," covers really every case of injunction. Injunc- tions are asked precisely in order to prevent irreparable injury. The final form of the plank undoubtedly implies a good deal of a retreat by the President; but he and Secretary Taft seem to think that what is left of their original will be sufficient to delude the labor vote. Yet it is they themselves who are de- luded, if they think so. In the original draft of the platform, the "currency plank" also attracted par- ticular attention for several reasons, not least of which was its distinct declaration that the Aldrich-Vreeland emergency currency bill was a tem- porary makeshift. That hodge-podge of an expiring session, passed only under a threat of holding up the public build- ings appropriations, was, to be sure, "especially commended," but it was de-

Page 585

568 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2243 scribed as "a temporary enactment, de- signed to protect the country from a repetition of such stringency only until there can be established a permanent currency system that will avoid all emergencies.'' The concluding clause had the marks of innocent naivete, the notion of a currency system which would forever prevent tight money as a sequel of over-speculation being novel, even to optimists in the matter of cur- rency reform. The platform committee struck out the concluding clause; but what was of considerably larger signifi- cance, they struck out also the words "temporary enactment" and substituted the word "law." This was plain enough intimation that the real platform-mak- ers regarded the Aldrich-Vreeland patch- work as a good enough currency stat- ute for the banks and the people, and that the further protestations of the platform, regarding the "need" for a system which will meet everybody's wants, stop fluctuation of interest rates, and be "in harmony with Republican doctrine," are mere buncombe. We are likely to hear more of this humbug of the past session in the discussions of the approaching campaign. By appointing Luke E. Wright as Sec- retary of War, Mr. Roosevelt expects, undoubtedly, to aid Mr. Taft in the South. That section will be flattered by the admission of an erstwhile Southern Democrat to a Republican Cabinet, and Mr. Roosevelt's great personal popular- ity in the South will be further increas- ed. But the appointment will not help to soothe those negroes who are dis- turbed over Mr. Roosevelt's treatment of the race, and condemn Mr. Taft for hav- ing lifted no finger in behalf of the sol- diers of the Twenty-fifth Infantry. They know that as a successor to Mr. Taft in the Philippines Mr. Wright was far in- ferior to him, that his Southern preju- dices were extended to the Filipinos, and that no one mourned theie when Mr. Wright became the first American Ambassador to Japan. His knowledge of Philippine affairs undoubtedly con- stitutes a valid reason for Mr. Wright's selection. But the army will sigh for a Secretary chosen with some regard to his fitness for administering the mili- tary branch of the service, and will re- gret the old conditions when the Secre- tary of War had time for something else besides the affairs of our colonial de- pendencies. In resigning the leadership of the Democratic minority in the House of Representatives, John Sharp Williams emits a battle-cry of no particular strength or clarity. His pious hopes for Democratic success in November are contrasted curiously with the vast utterings of Republican confidence at Chicago. "Whether we earn success at the polls next November or not, we have deserved it, and that Is all that poor mortals can do. We cannot compel fate." Poor Democratic mortals, Mr. Williams means, of course, since, so far as the other party is concerned, it never has allowed itself to doubt that fate, na- ture, and nature's God stand ready to obey its behests. As for the Democratic party, so habituated have its leaders grown to moving about in the twilight of discouragement and defeat, that even so good a fighting man as John Sharp Williams, on an occasion that eminently called for a vigorous slogan, can only condition Democratic success on very large "ifs." It may be that the Hon. Champ Clark, upon whom the succes- sion to the leadership falls, will be able to break the spell. Mr. Clark's high spir- its are known. He, too, fights well, but he bears the burdens of office more easily than Mr. Williams. He can "convulse" the House. He may perhaps do some- thing to convulse the Democratic party into hopeful activity. President Roosevelt's injunction to Rudclph Spreckels not to falter in his effort to purify San Francisco politics will, no doubt, hearten the reformers who have been trying vainly to place behind the bars Schmitz, Ruef, and oth- er criminals, large and small. The way the boss and his creatures have slipped through the meshes of the law is enough to discourage anybody. The President is particular, too, to say that the "slander and wicked falsehood" with which Mr. Spreckels and his associates have had to contend are merely the lot of all reformers. He himself has suffer- ed; hence it is with genuirie personal sympathy that he calls on Mr. Spreck- els "to do the work without flinching, and without losing our good humor and common sense, without becoming anger- ed or losing our heads." The President himself never having berated anybody or lost his temper, or be-adjectived any reactionary, the advice is particularly valuable. It is only fair to say, however, that many of the men and the newspa- pers that have criticised Mr. Spreckels and his associates have done so from excellent motives, and not in the desire to retard justice or shield the wrongdo- ers. Unless our observation ha3 misled us, there is a growing feeling, in the West that some of the methods of Messrs. Spreckels and Heney were as high-handed as those of the grafters they have run to cover. Meanwhile, it would be interesting to know what Schmitz would say to this latest letter of the man who entertained him in the White House when he was already un- der indictment. After years of investigation and months of legal battling, a conviction has been secured from a District of Co- lumbia jury of two out of four defend- ants charged with defrauding the gov- ernment out of valuable public lands in Oregon and Washington. It was neces- sary to bring the trial to the capital be- cause in the West the prevailing senti- ment has made conviction of land and timber thieves almost impossible. We have repeatedly spoken of this moral blindness on the part of an entire sec- tion of the country to a species of trans- gression whose great excuse is the fre- quency with which it is practised. The President's efforts at introducing a stricter enforcement of the public land and forest reserve laws have been re- ceived with piteous outcries by the "in- terests" who would maintain that in the bounteous West you can make a living only by illegal fencing or fraudulent oc- cupation. Congress has not risen up to the support of the President's policy of public-land defence. The same conditions that result in pulling to the surface hosts of prominent citizens wherever the investigator's drag-net goes, and in making punishment by the courts ex- tremely uncertain, have placed the Con- gressional management of our land and forest policy in the hand of committees overwhelmingly Western. Of the Sen- ate Committee on Public Lands two out of fifteen members are from east of the Mississippi; of the House Committee the ratio is seven out of twenty. The verdict of the Washington jury comes as encouragement when encouragement in a good cause is greatly needed. The killing of a marine on the bat- tleship Mississippi by a professional prize-fighter is the second or third "ac- cident" of this kind in the navy within the last two years. In the previous in- stances, the "boxing matches" were be- tween sailors; this time civilian talent was asked on board to make things in- teresting for the crew. We shall be told, of course, that such incidents are bound to happen in the search for the strenuous which Is necessary to toughen men. But the question will not down, why such brutal prize-fights should be permitted on board of our men-of-war. About every State in the Union prohib- its them as contrary to public order and morals, and as a result the prize-fighter goes about his business after the man- ner of the midnight burglar, and is al- ways in fear of arrest. The one place where he is welcomed with open arms and where men are openly encouraged to follow in his footsteps is the navy. Why not devote a couple of our battle- ships to this sport altogether, if it is so desirable? They could be anchored off this city or Philadelphia or San Fran- cisco, and the sporting fraternity would contribute liberally to their upkeep. If President Eliot could be conceived

Page 586

June :> 908] The ISTation 569 of as having been waiting for an oppor- tunity to reply to the author of the "mollycoddle" and "milksop" speech on Harvard athletics, delivered a year ago last February, one can imagine him put- ting special zest into his correspondence with Mr. Roosevelt about the suspended oarsmen. Mr. Eliot almost seems to have drawn upon the President's own vocabulary. There is a familiar ring to these two sentences: A keen and sure sense of honor being the finest result of college life, I think the col- leg ■ and graduates should condemn effectu- all> dishonorable conduct. The college should also teach that one must never do scurvy things in the supposed interest of or for the pleasure of others. When that was read by Mr. Roosevelt, he must have known the sensations of the eagle pierced by an arrow feathered from his own wings. He should have remembered that only last year at Har- vard he declared it "mere nonsense" to do anything to limit intercollegiate con- tests, since they alone kept alive the love of athletics, while "athletics tend to develop moral courage no less than physical — the courage that dares as well as endures, the courage that will fight valiantly against the foes of the soul." The idea that an athlete could do any- thing except "in honorable and manly fashion," was unthinkable to Mr. Roose- velt. This was, of course, simple igno- rance or credulity, on his part. Those actually in touch with what has gone on in the college athletic world have seen too many examples of deceit, trick- ery, cheating, and the general demoral- ization bred by the overmastering de- sire to win. It may be true, as some philosophers maintain, that modern scientific discov- eries have not raised the average of hu- man happiness, but it is undeniable that they preserve and lengthen human life. The bacteriologist who traces the source of a dead'y disease to a micro- scopic organism and thus facilitates its prevention, may seem a less heroic fig- ure than a fireman who rescues women and children from a building in flames, but he may save thousands where the fireman saves one. At the same time, he can only suggest preventive meas- ures; it remains for the community to carry them out; and often the ignor- ance or carelessness of individuals frus- trates all the good work of the scien- tist and the health board. Contaminat- ed milk, for example, kills so many in- fants, especially during the summer months. In some cities, even the poor now have an opportunity to secure pure milk, but, unfortunately, it does not remain pure, being exposed to the visits of flies which infect it with the germs of divers diseases. The belief is still cur- rent that milk is particularly dangerous to infants when it has turned sour; but this is true only when sourness implies age and contamination. Pure sour milk is now regarded as not only harmless, but remedial, in intestinal disorders. The fly is the offender; on it we must wage a war of extermination if we would save infant lives; and mothers must be taught *hat our common house- flies are as dangerous as the tigers and snakes of the Indian jungles. The outcome of the latest British bye- election will come as a sharp reminder to the Liberal party that, in spite of the encouraging result of the last two Scotch elections, the long winter of their discontent is by no means over. Pudsey, in the West Riding of Yorkshire, after going L'beral in January, 1906, by a ma- jority of 3,502, was captured by a Con- servative on Saturday, though by the narrow margin of 113. Parliamentary majorities, like everything that lives, begin to die as soon as they are born, and bye-elections in Great Britain have come to be looked upon as correspond- ing to the physical deterioration of ad- vancing age. But it is the rate of de- generation that counts, and in this re- spect the government has had sufficient occasion for worry and puzzled reflec- tion. Is it still the fear of Socialism that is lashing on the British electorate towards Chamberlainism? The govern- ment's old-age pension bill is one which admittedly the Opposition would have soon been forced to take up, and there- fore does not put the country in greater peril of Socialism than would be the case under a Conservative government. Is it the fear of Home Rule? With that question agreement has been reached by the Liberal leaders that the present Par- liament cannot deal. And there rests the anomaly that a government with an elaborate programme of popular re- forms finds the country going against it. The Education bill, now under dis- cussion, is regarded as the nearest ap- proach to a pacific settlement that has yet been offered. The Irish Universities bill has been accepted by the Opposition. David L'oyd-George's Patents bill and Port of London bill have been enormous- ly popular. Sir Edward Grey conducts foreign affairs in a way that gets praise from Liberals and Conservatives alike —and an old Liberal constituency which held true in the dark years of 1892, 189o, and 1900, and piled up a great major- ity in 1906, goes over sharply to the other side. The final voting for the Prussian Diet shows that the Conservatives have gain- ed eleven seats and the Cenlre nine, while the National Liberals have lost twelve and the Free Conservatives four. Since the Conservatives now have 152 and the Centre 105, for all practical pur- poses, the Diet is unchanged. But the Liberals and the Radicals of all sec- tions feel deeply chagrined that they have not only made no progress, but have actually lost ground. That the So- cialists have obtained a representation of six pleases that wing of the Radicals which believes in an alliance with the Left. The Liberal press has been quick to say that this is a deserved rebuke to their party for permitting itself to be as clay in Von Billow's hands. Two of the Liberal seats won by the Socialists are in Berlin, in a highly intelligent poition of the city, and this gives an added touch of bitterness to the cup. Not even the wrongs of the unfair indi- rect suffrage were properly utilized by the Liberals in their campaign. The effect of their Reichstag alliance with the Conservatives seems to have had a paralyzing effect upon them, as must all such compromises with principle. As for their deadly enemies, the Centre and the Agrarians, they are stronger than -ner, and more than ever ready to favor reactionary measures and the granting of special privileges. Only the fact that the Socialists have entered the Diet and ihe hated Poles have captured two more seats, despite their proscription by the ;ro /ernment, can detract from the satis- f«ction of the classes in control. In adopting the government bill for double-tracking the Siberian Railway, the Russian Duma has merely sanction- ed the completion of the original pro- jectors' plans. The matter, however, be- came important only with the outbreak of the war against Japan. It has ever since been busily discussed. The excel- lent record made by the Siberian single- tracked road during the war is a mat- ter of common knowledge. What a dou- bled line could do in that second war with Japan which many in Russia hope for, and many fear, seems to the for- mer class obvious. One track supplied Gen. Kuropatkin with 900,000 men and equipment. Two tracks might recover Manchuria. But the military argument is not the only one that can be adduced. Eastern Siberia, if it is to be held for Russia, must be planted with colonists from Europe. There is not merely the remote danger of a second Japanese ad- vance, but the actual pressure of a steady Chinese immigration from the south which is threatening a peaceful re- conquest of the territory once Mongol- ian. In European Russia overcrowding must be combated by emigration, so that the need exists at both ends of the 6,520 miles of rail from St. Petersburg to Vladivostok. Russia's readiness to as- sume the enormous cost of construction indicates that the Czar's subjects, like other peoples, have confidence in their future. It throws, too. a rather strong light upon the lavish predictions of na- tional bankruptcy in which Russians and foreigners alike have been fond of indulging.

Page 587

570 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2243 THE WORK BEFORE MR. I AFT. Mr. Taft's equipment for the Presi- dency, all fair-minded men admit. The winning charm of his personality, no one who has met him can fail to have per- ceived. He is a hard worker, with a great range. No public man has more thoroughly "looked over the plant," as we have heard one business man express it. Compared with Mr. Bryan, he is steadiness itself. His private life is irre- proachable. Yet all these qualifications may go for nothing in a Presidential year like this, unless there be added to them a firm sagacity and an unyielding independence and courage in meeting the great issues. The chief task now laid upon Secre- tary Taft is to emerge. For two years his personality has been lost in anoth- er's. In 1906, he said in an important speech in Maine: "Speaking, not for the Administration, but for myself." Since then he has not spoken for him- seK. He has had no voice or wish **-hich was not the Administration's. The big, resolute, forceful man, has let himself be led like a child by Theodore Roosevelt. That this complete suppression and submission have irked the Secretary has been well known to his friends. He has given in to the attitude of being anoth- er man's man, as a disagreeable political necessity. When told that his position was one of much embarrassment and even humiliation, he himself has said: "I know, but I have got to stand it." His distinct implication was, of course, that when the time came, the people would find him standing upon his own feet, thinking his own thoughts, going his own way. That is what the country now looks to him to do. Are we to get back again the Taft that we knew be- fore he put himself into the hands of Roosevelt to be made President? Two years ago, everybody would have said that Mr. Taft would be certain to prove the most plain-spoken and independent of Pres:dent!al candidates. He had bearded and defeated Boss Cox. He had told the severe truth to Southern Re- publicans. He had declared for imme- diate revision of the tariff. Could it possibly be expected that this man wrould cling to his seat in the Cabinet, accept the patronizing of his ch;ef, and in every way make himself the shadow ■of another? The mournful judgment of the Roman historian — nisi imperasset — - must have occurred to many of Secre- tary Taft's friends: if he had not done it, all of them would have said that he was incapable of doing it. We speak of this only to show how imperative it now is that Mr. Taft should assert himself as his own master. He needs to do it, first of all. in order to allay if possible the immense resent- ment at the way in which his nomina- tion was brought about. Let no frend of his be deceived en this point. Amer- icans do not like to see a Convention coerced. They are not pleased at the unscrupulous use of Federal patronage, and of official threats, to force a can- didate upon a party. And in spite of all the jokes which a good-natured peo- ple make about it, they do not approve of delegates turned into puppets moved by wires from the White House. They will smile at it, but in their hearts they resent it, when the President issues his glorification of himself as the sole au- thor of Taft's nomination, like another Creator looking upon his work and pro- nouncing it very good! This is the initial difliculty which Mr. Taft must apply himself to overcome. From being an echo, he must become an original voice. It is highly probable — indeed, given the nature of Mr. Roose- velt, it is almost certain — that the at- tempt will be made to run the campaign from Oyster Bay and the White House. Mr. Taft cannot permit that with either self-respect or safety. It is one thing to round up delegates; it is another to dragoon millions of voters. Persuasion has got to do the work of electing a President; and the readiest way in which Mr. Taft can persuade the people is to go to them in his own name and convince them that he means to make himself henceforth the lord of his own late. There will be especial reason this year for such a virile display of the person- ality of the candidate. The outlook is confused. Party lines are badly broken. Labels and names are going to count for less than ever, leadership for more. The platform will go for little compared with the man who stands upon it and in- terprets It. Who can read the balanced commonplaces, the calculated uon-com- mittal, of the Chicago platform, and not feel that it requires to be supplemented by the vigorous declarations of the nom- inee? The anti-injunction plank, as it stands, is a meaningless mush. It is for Judge Taft to make clear his own position. The promise of free trade with the Philippines is hedged about "with such limitation as to sugar and tobacco as will avoid injury to domes- tic interests." Will Secretary Taft, one of whose titles to distinction is that he has long fought for a free market for our Filipino wards, permit such a sneak- ing withholding, while pretending to g've? The question will be put to him in the campaign, and a positive answer will be necessary. So there will be in many other matters upon which the plat- form is studiously vague. The tariff plank may mean anything or nothing. But Mr. Taft is able to make his tariff policy perfectly expl'cit, and should do so. On the question of the rights of the negro, the platform is not nearly so defi- nite as was that of 1904, much less di- rect than was the Ohio State platform this year. But the matter will be crit- ical in the campaign, and Mr. Taft will make it plain whither his abolitionist inheritance and his love of justice and fair play will carry him. TACT IN RULING RACES. In some respects, the situation of England in India to-day resembles that of the United States in the Philippines. John Morley — "Lord," in his case, does not yet come trippingly on the tongue— in a speech to the members of the In- dian Civil Service the other day, put the matter tersely and correctly. He said that there was an undeniable "estrangement" between an alien gov- ernment and the native populations. What were the causes of it? The main one was "a living movement in the mind of the people of India," with which Englishmen had not yet learned how fully to sympathize and skilfully to deal. Thousands of Hindus are now educated, and they have ideas and aspirations which it is the business of the government to satisfy. And uness order can be reconciled with that satis- faction, "the fault," said the Secretary of State for India, "will not be theirs. It will be ours. It will mark the break- down of British statesmanship.' Comparison of this attitude of the man responsible for the government of India with that of Americans charged with the duty of admin'stering the Philippines, is not one to heighten our patriotic pride. Take, for example, last Friday's action of the Philippine Assem- bly, in voting before adjournment that nothing but independence would satisfy the national desires, and that It ought to be granted quickly. In this, too, we see a "living movement in the mind of the people"; and it is also a movement, as Mr. Morley said of the agitation in In- dia, "for objects which we ourselves have all taught them to think desirable objects." Yet what Is the stand of the American authorities in face of this sig- nificant manifestation? It is one of in- credulity and contempt. Governor-Gen- eral Smith at once takes to telegraphing that the resolution of the Philipp'ne As- sembly amounts to nothing; that the natives do not know what they are talk- ing about; that it is ridiculous lo speak of their being fit for independence, and that the whole movement may safely be ignored. In a word, our official attitude is that of "pure repression," which Lord Morley declared to be simply impossible for liberty-loving Englishmen. John Bull may love liberty, but he shares with Brother Jonathan the dis- tinction of belonging to what lias been called "the worst-mannered rac? on the face of the earth that has been summon- ed, in the providence of God, to have rule over the best-mannered peoples in the world." Tact in bear'ng and gra- ciousness in speech count enormous'y in

Page 588

June 25, 1908J The Nation. 571 removing friction between a ruling and a subject race; but they are almost the last things an Englishman or an Amer- ican thinks to be necessary. More than forty years ago Cobden thought it an ominous sign that English officials in India usually referred to the natives as •"niggers." That word is as common in the Philippines as it is in the South. Complaints of overbearing insolence by the ruling class come also from Egypt. An Englishwoman who has lived there for many years recently wrote to a newspaper at home: We are hated ! loathed ! — and no wonder. The French and Germans, on the contrary, get on all right with them. A native told a friend of mine whose German name de- ceived him. that they will sell their cotton cheaper to a German — to any one rather than at a better price to an Englishman. I wish something could be done. I wish educated English men and women would realize that to be courteous is just as much a duty as to be honest. This sounds exaggerated, but I really believe rudeness rouses more hatred and bitterness than good honest cheating. Lord Cromer dweFs in his book upon this defect in Englishmen. After doing for the natives all that they knew how, in their blunt, awkward, and supercili- ous way, the only result was to find themselves thoroughly disliked; while the Egyptians wrould clasp to their bosoms the first Frenchman that came along. One trouble is that John Bull is no linguist. Like our own Governors- General in Cuba and the Phik'ppines, he thinks it beneath his dignity to learn a foreign tongue. And he is as amazed and indignant as an American to find that foreigners cannot address him in his own beloved English. A recent street scene in Cairo flustrates the point. An old resident of the city writes: I met a friend one day in the bazaar at Cairo, who had been unhorsed, or rather unassed. and who, to the amusement of a crowd of donkey-boys who had gathered, was ejaculating in fury. "Where's the police? You beastly fellows! Why don't you talk a language I can understand? Where's the police?" It is a time-worn moral. If manners maketh man, certainly manners mak- eth a governor of subject races. Well- settled political convictions and sound principles of government are essential in planning any protectorate or form of superior control, but almost as im- portant— in practice, often more impor- tant— is tact. Thoroughly to understand the native, and then to enter sympathet- ically into his life and even his dreams, is the beginning of wisdom for ruling races. THE LUXURY OF HATRED. Although at peace with all the world, and secure in the consciousness that the Amer- ican people do not desire and will not pro- voke a war with any other conncr^, we nev- ertheless declare our unalterable .ievotion to a policy that will keep this republic ready at all times to defend her traditional doctrines, and assure her an appropriate part in promoting permanent tranquillity among the nations. This sentence from the Republican "plank" on the army and navy is as meaningless as it was intended to be. Anybody can subscribe to it, though sober and pacific persons cannot sub- scribe to President Roosevelt's policy of a big fighting force on land and sea. The question, of course, is how many soldiers and ships we need in order to protect ourselves and promote perma- nent tranquillity among the nations. The real issue is raised in a few preg- nant words in an interview with Herr von Holstein recently printed by the Paris Matin: "Hatred between nations is a luxury, the cost of which is incal- culable." Herr von Holstein wielded for many years an enormous influence over the external policy of Germany, and his long experience in the German Foreign Office enables him to speak with authority. It is therefore significant that he looks forward to a time when hatred will be put an end to a.s a use- less expense. His plain implication is that hatred between nations is ethically on the same footing as hatred between persons, and similar in results. Nearly one hundred and forty years ago Burke eloquently argued that those princ:ples of morality which apply to the individ- ual apply also to men in the mass — to political parties and to whole peoples. The notion has made but slow head- way. It is only within a few decades that a considerable public opinion has come to support the view that for fifty or for one hundred thousand men to kill their fellows, except in self-defence, is as unjustifiable as unprovoked murder committed by the individual. This is the idea that underlay President "Wil- son's baccalaureate sermon at Princeton, in which he maintained that the so-call- ed corporate conscience is, in last analy- sis, a group of individual consciences; and that the respectable gentlemen who lie and steal for the sake of a corpora- tion belong in the general category with other liars and thieves. It is equally true that the men who hate the Ger- mans and the Japanese, and who try to make political capital by declaiming against the foreigner and stirring up enmity, and who adopt the manners of the bul'y toward weaker peoples, are no whit better than the men who hate their neighbors in the same street and bully their poor relat:ons. And most of our loud talk about readi- ness to defend ourselves is nothing but a reflection of that sheer, bk'nd distrust of the foreigner which is characteristic of ignorance and chauvinism. For ex- ample, the argument for four battle- ships, urged upon Congress in its last sess'on, was not supported by detailed | evidence and reasoning. There is never any such analysis of our naval expendi- ture as any well-conducted business house would demand from its executive officers. It would be interesting to see our experts, from the President down, divide the items of the naval appropria- tion bill into two headings: 1. That which is essential to national safety. 2. That which is not. Then under each item we should like to see the clear proof that this particu- lar hundred thousand dollars— or mil- lion—is a necessity; that to refuse to vote it will really imperil our standing; that four new battleships are impera- tive, rather than three, or two, or one. Of course, we can scatter vessels all over the earth, put one in every port; but where is it vital to our interests to maintain a battleship, where a cruiser? How large a fleet must we actually have in the Philippines, within easy reach of Panama, along the Atlantic seaboard, or in the Mediterranean? These ques- tions must be capable of a rational an- swer. It is not enough to reply with a sweeping generalization about "prepar- edness." That really begs the question. If preparedness means anything, it means a definite number of vessels of definite kinds, definite1}- distributed, with regard to certain definite dangers. But once we attempt to translate the frantic clamor for a big navy into such concrete terms, we perceive the empti- ness of the whole pretence. People are asked to pour out the^r millions in re- sponse to the silly watchword of our "fighting" admirals that what we want is fewer statesmen and more battle- ships; in response to somebody's vague, unuttered, and unutterable suspicions about the sinister designs of Japan or Germany or Great Britain; in response to absurd appeals to the war spirit. The agitation is an attempt, not to convince the intellect, but to play upon the emo- tions— and those, too, far from the high- est. In fine, the military mania is in essence a mania of hatred; and of all hatreds :t is the costliest. Herr von Holstein had before his eyes the spec- tacle of Europe groaning under its arma- ments, and Germany in particular fac- ing huge deficits. But expenditures for which Germany and England have some excuse are sheer waste for us. We are relatively free from the entanglements that vex European Powers. Our posi- tion makes it almost inconceivable that any nation should attack us unless we provoke it beyond endurance. Why, then, should we think it necessary to continue in our policy of rivalling the navies of the O'd World? Such a course is at bot- tom a manifestation of hatred, and of a hatred the cost of which, in money alone, is incalculable.

Page 589

572 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2243 THE REALLY ACADEMIC. It would be an interesting Teufels- drockhian speculation to consider the causes of the increasing vogue of the academic cap and gown. Only a few weeks ago, Ambassador Bryce comment- ed on the matter at the College of the City of New York. Forty years ago, he said, this formal garb was absolutely un- known here, apart from the judges on the Supreme Bench. Much more recent- ly than that, the clothes-philosopher might have beheld the graduating class saying farewell to alma mater in the modern abomination of full dress and stove-pipe hat. Now in many a college, East and West, he would see under broad-spreading trees a long and state- ly procession — gray-haired trustees gol- den-tasselled, as gorgeous as kings, the corps of instruction radiant with the colors of American and European uni- versities and their several faculties, the white masters of arts, the full black co- horts of the bachelors — moving rhythm- ically across the grass to slow music. How suggestive of the marching ages, of tradition, of the solemn linking of the future to the past! But what, the philosophic observer would inquire, is the relation of these new clothes to the wearers? What is the spirit of innova- tion? Is it economy, fashion, peacock pride? Or has some inner change come over the gamin and scapegrace spirit of the students, as over the prose and prac- ticality of the elders, corresponding to this outward change in splendor and state? It is possible that this reversion to academic dress foretokens a general re- action against the over-secularization of our seats of learning. The days of the cloister and of detachment from mun- dane affairs seem very 1 emote. No one is likely to speak of Harvard or Michi- gan or Dartmouth or Chicago as a "home of lost causes" or a "queen of romance." Schooled into a painful dread of unworldliness, they now meet the world more than half way. The retir- ing, unpractical scholar, nourishing im- possible dreams, is becoming a thing of the past. The modern scholar inspects mines, advises corporations and Cabinet ministers, reforms spelling, improves steel rails, and perfects the breed of cat- tle. The State universities, often devel- oping around a farm and carpenter shop, have most completely broken down the barrier between the academic and the secular. Directly dependent upon the State for support, they are constantly reminded that they must not live unto themselves, but unto the immediate needs of the people. Their fundamen- tal principle of honoring every truth by use has doubtless been wholesome and invigorating. Yet something of the finer spirit of the old college life has been lost through the more intimate contact with the world. There are cloistral virtues as well as cloistral vices; some of the choicest elements of liberal culture thrive only in a certain academic isola- tion and tranquillity. As W. B. Yeats says, "Two conditions are essential to the making of a poet, multitude and solitude." If a man passes with a sen- sible shock from the atmosphere of the college to the atmosphere of the world, and vice versa, he learns much both ways. He is constrained to test the world by the college, and the col- lege by the world. Nothing is more se- verely educative than the necessity of confronting sharply distinct ideals and standards, and choosing among them. "When the college was a comparatively isolated colony, it was better able to simplify the problems of life and to com- pel reflection upon fundamentals. It was better able to embody and suggest those old-fashioned graces of culture which, in spite of all the tedious chatter to the contrary, can never be taught — can only be suggested and exemplified. It was better able to preserve its store of fine traditions, to insist upon its own stately ways of thought, its academic dignity of action. We are all too apt to undervalue the academic virtues, and to the undergrad- uate the most distasteful of all things is ceremony. But it is aiso the most sub- tly formative, invisibly carving the mor- al lineaments gross or fine. A beauti- ful and elevated chapel service, a dec- orous university assembly, a commence- ment oration choice in diction and lofty in tone, the procession, with its ven- erable pomp— how much these things have heightened his love for a "hieratic order and beauty in the conduct of life," the student learns in his later shocks of revulsion at the theatrical or unre- strained manner and the vulgar bearing and language of many a popular orator and preacher. It would be impossible to forget the address on the death of a favorite pupil delivered by an old classi- cal professor who had read his Sopho- cles and Lucretius for fifty years — its deep feeling, eloquently expressed, yet moulded and subdued by the austerity of his character and his august bearing toward death and the mystery. It was sternly beautiful and nobly consolatory. It dignified the dead youth and purged the emotions of the audience with some- thing of the effect attributed by the an- cients to tragedy. That was the true academic, in the presence of which ribald tongues and hearts hold their peace, disciplining their souls by si- lence. We ought to rescue a fine word and fine idea from degradation: the father of all the academics was Socra- tes, praying under the plane trees: "O Pan, and all ye gods that haunt this place, give me beauty in the inward man!" CHRISTIAN SCIENCE AND THE EM- MANUEL MOVEMENT. Ono of the most interesting phenomena of our time is the rapid growth of the Chris- tian Science cult in the United Stales, from which it is now spreading to foreign climes. Closely allied as it is to other systems of belief — such, for instance, as Faith Cure, Mental Healing, Metaphysical Healing, New Thought, etc. — it is distinguished from them all by its material success, by the large number of its devotees, and espe- cially by the fact that, while these other cults have in common with it a basis in a misconceived idealism, it surpasses them all in the absurdities of doctrine taught by Mrs. Eddy. The first reading of her chief work, "Science and Health With a Key to the Scriptures," leaves the impression, in spite of much that is strikingly beautiful and true, that there is a prevailing tone of in- coherence, contradiction, illogicality, and arbitrary, dictatorial assertion, with no re- gard for evident fact either in the realm of objective nature or of history. Had this sentence been written by a hostile critic it would appear to be a fairly strong expression of disapproval. It is found, how- ever, in "The Interpretation of Life" (p. 700), by G. C. Mars.* who is a reverent follower of Mrs. Eddy; and it may therefore be accepted as an acknowledgment of the doctrinal weaknesses above spoken of. The ready acceptance of the teachings of Mrs. Eddy by educated, intelligent, and even tal- ented men and women will surely be looked upon by our descendants as a valuable commentary upon the quality of our intel- lectual development. In this connection Mr. Mars's work is interesting; for it is virtually an apologetic of nearly 800 close- ly-printed pages which he tells us is "the fruit of more than twenty years of reading, observation, and thought." The book de- serves attention mainly because it will, without doubt, be hailed by the Christian Scientist as an adequate reply to all hos- tile criticism. Mr. Mars covers the realm of science and philosophy, enters into a detailed exposition of the Kantian and post-Kantian metaphysics, and deals light- ly with an enormous number of problems which, though of the greatest significance, have little logical relation with his final outcome — that in Mrs. Eddy's teachings we have (p. 761) "the most significant and comprehensive interpretation which has yet been put upon life." It is easy to consider this movement in a coldly critical spirit, to impugn the mo- tives of the leaders, and to look with dis- dain upon the logical weaknesses of those who follow; but if we are not entirely de- void of human sympathy, we must regard the matter from quite another point of view. Here are immense numbers of men and wo- men, whom we meet in the ordinary affairs of life without questioning their keenness of intelligence, who nevertheless follow teachings which imply logical blindness and uncritical unintelligence. They cannot act thus without what are to them sufficient reasons. One of the strong forces which lead men to Christian Science is strongly exemplified by Mr. Mars: viz., the relief from effort to think clearly; the joy of be- * The Interpretation of Life: in Which Is Shown the Relation of Modern Culture to Christian Sci- ence. By Gerhardt C. Mars. New York: D. Ap- oleton & Co. $3 net.

Page 590

June 25, 1908J The Nation. 573 ing admitted to a mystic communion in which people are taught to say with Mr. Mars in his closing sentence: He who would know whether or not Christian Science is true, can never deter- mine it by the measure of a discursive logic or an academic criticism. But giving himself up to his deepest intellectual in- sight and highest ethical volitions, he must think it. feci it. and irill it; and then he will find himself dropping the illusions of his material existence, and entering into the spiritual realities of a new heaven and a new earth This particular attraction is, however, of- fered by many other mystical cults, and we are therefore compelled to look further for the special cause of the spread of Chris- tian Science. This is apparently the fact that faith in these doctrines carries with it for many people great physical benefits which they have come to believe cannot be gained in any other manner. It may be, as will be indicated later on, that we are not far from being able to present a thoroughly rational doctrine which will account for the cura- tive effects above referred to; but until such a doctrine is presented in a form that can be comprehended by those of aver- age education, we must not complain if men and women are willing, like the martyr on the rack, to agree to accept any kind of doctrine, and to deny any and all of rea- son's dictates, if they believe that by so doing, and only by so doing, they are able to check tortures they are enduring. The fact that this new teaching is tak- ing many from the long-established churches, coupled with the undoubted suc- cesses its devotees have had in the treat- ment of disease, has led certain of the clergy to study it with mingled alarm and sympathy. If we may judge by the contents of a book* which the publishers announce as "official." the clergy of the Emmanuel Church in Boston are moved by both of these emotions. On the cne hand, they fear for the future of the established churches unless they follow in pathways closely parallel with those trod- den by Mrs. Eddy's followers, while, on thu other hand, they are convinced that the methods of Christian Science in the cure of diseases of certain types are singularly ef- fective. According to the statement on page 1, the object is "to describe in plain terms the work in behalf of ner»ous suf- ferers which has been undertaken in Em- manuel Church, Boston." Dr. Worcester tells us (p. 13) that "this movement bears uo relation to Christian Science, either by way of protest or of imitation." Tnis state- ment must be taken as an honest opinion, but it is difficult to believe, as he goes on to say. that the movement "would be what it is had the latter [Christian Science] never existed." In any event, it is clear that the cures effected by Christian Scien- tists and the Emmanuel Church clergy re- sult from methods of essentially the same nature. It is clear also that both agree that religious emotions and conceptions have a notable effect on disease ; and the Christian Scientists will probably hold Dr. Wor- cester's assertion that he would lead us "back to Jesus" to be but a restatement of the teaching of Mrs. Eddy. It is true that the views of. the Emmanuel Church workers • Religion and Medicine. The Moral Control of Nervous Disorders. By Elwood Worcester, D.D., Samuel McComb, D.D., and Isador H. Coriat. M.D. Pp. 416. New York: Moffat, Yard & Co. $1.50 net. seem much more intelligible than those ex- pressed by Mrs. Eddy, who, according to our authors, "interprets Scripture in a way that excites the scholar's disgust" (p. 300) : but. in this respect, these critics them- selves cannot be said to be beyond censure, and it is improbable that Mrs. Eddy's dis- ciples will acknowledge that our authors have made an advance; rather are they 1:' ely to maintain that all that Is valu- able in the Emmanuel movement i3 direct- ly copied from their own tenets and prac- tice. The authors urge, however, one marked difference between their doctrine and Chris- tian Science, in that such medical treat- ment as they advocate is taken under the advice of skilled physicians. In this they profess to go back to the habit of the Apos- tolic Fathers. This consultation with physicians is the more important because the Emmanuel healers decline to treat organic nervous troubles and limit themselves to the cure of what they describe as functional nerv- ous diseases. Our authors further argue that the mind has direct power over the body and that there exists in each of us a "sub-conscious mind" which is "a normal part of our spiritual nature" (p. 42), but which is "purer, more sensitive to good and evil than our conscious mind," and which "has more direct control of our physical processes than the conscious." They then attempt to show that by suggestion and au- to-suggestion this powerful sub-conscious mind is able to react favorably upon the nerves. The use of hypnotism is not in general recommended, but certain forms of suggestion are deemed most ef- fective when presented to the "sub-con- scious mind" in the hypnotic trance. Dr. Worcester and Dr. McComb further -maintain (p. 293) that "faith simply as a psychical process or mental attitude . . . has healing virtue," and that (p. 294) "the more deeply personality is involved in any given ailment, the more necessary is it that faith should have an object worthy of men's ethical dignity"; i. e., that this faith should be directed toward God. Htnce the value of the association of religion with psychotherapy. It is held (p. 312) that without question "the prayer of faith has an immense influence over the functions of organic life," and (p. 316) that "when we pray long and earnestly for the moral and physical welfare of another, our soul not only acts on that soul, but our prayer rising in the mind of God directs his will more powerfully and constantly to the soul for which we pray." This, in brief, is the argument of the book so far as it is an attempt to place upon a rational basis these therapeutic practices. The authors, to be sure, dwell upon cer- tain matters which do not evidently relate to the doctrines as above stated. They rec- ognize, for instance, the individuality of the physician as a factor of the highest im- portance (p. 263) ; and when they teach us that "morbid thoughts can be driven out only by other and healthy ones" (p. 272), they are enunciating a rule which ht.3 been followed for many centuries not only by doctors and clergymen but by all sane advisers of wide experience. The final chap- ters are devoted to an interpretation of "The Healing Wonders of Christ," whom the writers look upon as setting an ex- ample which they follow; and to a dis- cussion of the "Outlook of the Church." of which the thesis is that the Church to-day "io not bringing the whole force of the Christian religion to bear upon the lives of the people" (p. 371); that we must go "back to Jesus" and try to live again His life in all its fulness. Here the implication is that unless the Christian Church makes itself the guardian of physical as well as moral health, it will not only fail of its mission, but will lose all its influence. No one will deny that much suffering may be alleviated and certain cures effect- ed through treatment by suggestion, a treatment which is used by many physi- cians openly, and by many others with- out recognition of the nature of the pro- cess. It is not surprising then to read of the success of the devoted clergymen and doctors who have joined in the clinical work at Emmanuel Church. Every one will wish them a continuation of this success, which probably has been In no small de- gree due to the fact that neurasthenic patients are likely to be timid souls who stand in awe of the ordinary physician, a fallible man speaking for himself, but who yield their confidence to the priest whom they look upon as the representative of an all-wise, all-loving, and all-powerful Fa the*. We cannot, however, concede that re- ligion is dependent for its persistence upon any such collateral physical benefit, and it is very doubtful whether many thoughtful Christians will agree that Christ's healing of the sick was of the very essence of his message to humanity. To suggest that our clergymen must become doctors of the body if the influence of Christianity is to be maintained is a cry of despair which ill becomes one who holds firmly to the faith professed by the writers of this book. No doubt confidence in the medical ad- viser is essential to the success of such treatment as is here described, and in' certain cases doubtless such confidence is most readily attained in connection with religious teaching. This fact might lead properly to closer relations between doctor and clergyman, and a greater willingness on the part of the clergyman to trust the trained expert. But if we may judge by comparison of the present with the past, the functions of the priest and of the physician are likely to become more and more distinct with the development of spe- cialization. As already stated, the authors offer an explanation of the process of effecting cures through religious influences which is much more rational than the theories of Christian Scientists, Faith Curlsts, Meta- physical Healers, and the like, yet the book still leaves much to be desired in this par- ticular. One finds at times too ready an acceptance of current notions, and at times not a little vagueness of conception. It is not obvious that a sharp line can be drawn between organic and functional dis- orders, whether nervous or other. Nor is it clear that the words "nervous" and "nervousness" are used with accuracy. And when we turn from the phy- sical to the psychic side we find equal vagueness and even certain contra- dictions. The word "spiritual" is constant- ly employed as though it referred to a special substance within us distinct from

Page 591

574: The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2243 the body and mind (p. 390, last lines), or even distinct from the body and soul uch wide extension of the mind's power, they in turn leave us with the highly un- satisfactory notion of the common man who holds the relation between mind and body to be purely haphazard and lawless. This is so formidable a difficulty that it seerc* worth while to note that it Is avoided by the adoption of another hypothesis whicn also aids us greatly in our comprehension ot the relation of therapeutic influences to our montal states. This hypothesis, whici» is now held by a large proportion of our leading psychologists, is what is known as the theory of "parallelism," the theory of correspondence between changes in the ac- tivities of nerve and changes in mental states. According to this theory in its thoroughgoing form, each change in the r.ervous system on the physical side is accompanied on the mental side by a co- incident change in the psychic system which we call consciousness, and vice-versa. The relation between mental state and bodily state is thus looked upon as one of coinci- dence, or correspondence, or concomitance. Thus we are not forced to assume the exis- tence of any causal interaction between mind and body whatever; for the facts may to equally well explained by assuming thu such causal relations as exist are quite vithin the physical series, or within the mental series respectively. As Clifford put it, we say, "A feeling of chill made a mau run." We have here two parallel series, one mental, the other physical. "Some- times one series is known better and some- times the other; so that in telling a story we speak sometimes of mental and some- times of material facts." When we say, "A feeling of chill made a man run," we shouid say, strictly speaking: The nervous disturbance which coexisted vith that feeling of chill made him run if we want to talk about material facts; jr the feeling of chill produced the form of sub-consciousness which coexists with the motion of legs, if we want to talk about mental facts. The importance of this consideration ap- pears when we consider that if it is adopt- ed we are compelled to restate the facts with which our authors deal, and in so doing we find an explanation of the phe- nomena here considered in terms closely related to our more ordinary conceptions. Thus we should say that what our authors call the "sub-conscious mind," but what we describe as the sub-attentive conscious- ness, is the psychic correspondent of un- emphatic activities in many nerve parts, while clear consciousness is the psychic correspondent of emphatic activities in cer- tain nerve parts the location of which is more or less known to us. If this be true, then with a change in the form of this sub-attentive consciousness, a change must at the same time occur in the form of the corresponding unemphatic activities of nerve ; just as it happens that if the clear consciousness is changed, a simultaneous change must occur in the emphatic activi- ties in the special nerve parts spoken of. If, then, suggestion yields an emphasis of certain ideas in clear consciousness, as it does in every movement of our waking lives, there must at the same time exist an emphasis of the activities of certain nerve parts. Furthermore, if we have evi- dence, which we seem to have, that sug- gestion can also effect changes in our sub- attentive consciousness ("sub-conscious mind"), then it must be that when these sub-attentive mental changes take place some changes must also occur in the un- emphatic activities of the nerve parts which correspond with the "sub-conscious mind." It is to be noted that the changes of nerve activity which thus occur, whether accom- panied by clear consciousness or not, may under certain conditions result in benefit to the whole system of nerves. Turning to the efficiency of auto-sugges- tion, we may note in the first place that the definition of it (p. 93) is practically a defi- nition of voluntary action, that is, "a self- imposed narrowing of the field of conscious- ness to one idea, by holding a given thought in the mental focus, to the exclu- sion of all other thoughts." The "practical hints" as to auto-suggestion (pp. 105 and 106) amount to injunctions to retire into the realms of undisturbed reflection and then to emphasize voluntarily the series of thoughts which seem likely to bring the fullest benefit. We are thus led to see that we are here dealing with the so-called power of the will over our bodily activities in general and especially over those which are related with morbid functioning. In this connection it is worth our while to re- mind ourselves that the best of psycholo- gists since Locke have agreed that there exists within us no will entity that acts; that what we describe as "the will" is a concept built up out of material given in our experience of willing or choice, i. e., of the rejection of one and the welcome of another of two incompatible ideas. Now it is true that in certain cases where we are dealing with series in which acts of choice enter, we, as Clifford says, some- times know the mental series better than the corresponding physical series. We ex- perience that mental state which we de- scribe as an act of choice, say, to go to the right rather than to the left; but do not think of the physical change of nerve ac- tivity which accompanies this mental act. Following this mental experience of choice, we note certain changes in muscular ac- tion resulting in our turning to the right. We then speak of the mental act of choice as having caused the physical change in bodily action. But under the view here con- sidered, if the causal relation is to be spoken of, it seems more proper to say that the physical change of nerve condition co- incident with this mental act of choice caused the physical (muscular) changes re- sulting in the turning to the right. If then we accept this hypothesis it would appear that the efficiency of will, and of auto-suggestion in relation to disease, may be explained as follows: If you can in- duce the persistence of a notion in atten- tion you have at the same time also in- duced a more or less permanent condition of nerve activity which must tend to modify future conditions of nerve activ- ity, and these modifications may be in the direction of the reestablishment of unbal- anced conditions. Thus, if a person "wills" the disappearance of a pain he "wills" the replacement of the painful mental state by some other that is not painful. To his mental act of will there corresponds a physical change of nerve activity; and if the pain disappears after the act of will, it is because the alterations of nerve ac- tivity accompanying this act of will actual- ly bring into existence a new physical con- dition to which corresponds the new and non-painful mental state. Now we have much reason to believe that painful mental states correspond with inefficient activities in nerve, and the displacement of painful mental states by others that are not pain- ful therefore means that inefficient nerv.s activities are displaced by other and more efficient activities. The physical parts whose activities were inefficient (to which cor- responded the mental painfulness) are thus brought to a condition of relative quies- cence which is a condition favorable to re- cuperation. If, therefore, there be no se- rious lesion, the replacement of the painful- ness may well be accompanied by repair of the nerve parts affected, which will therefore be in future less liabie to display recurrence of the previous morbid condi- tion and its corresponding painful mental state. The physician in fact has always at his command two types of symptoms, one the patient's physical condition as objectively viewed, the other the corresponding mental condition of the patient as it is commun- icated to him. In some cases the physical condition alone is emphatic enough to at- tract attention, although the patient may be unable to distinguish the corresponding mental condition which we know must ex- ist: thus a change in the nature of the "knee jerk" may indicate to a psychiatrist a morbid condition of which his patient has no psychic indication. There are other cases where there is no physical indication of diseased nerve tissue, which, however, the skilled diagnos-

Page 592

June 908] The Nation tician feels certain will be found because of certain morbid psychic states of which his patient tells him. We are thus led to see that without dependence upon the doubtful hypotheses suggested in the book before us we may treat a vast proportion of the cases dealt with by our authors, using suggestion, and auto-suggestion, and hypnotism, if need be, to bring into exist- ence desirable changes of mental state, re- alizing that we cannot bring about this re- sult without at the same time changing the conditions of nerve activity in the pa- tient, and that these changes may be fol- lowed by more or less fundamental altera- tions of physical condition, to which will correspond alterations in the nature of the patient's personality. Question may well be raised, however, whether any large proportion of the cases treated successfully by the Emmanuel Church or Christian Science methods would be benefited if the patients looked upon the matter somewhat as we have just done, or if they saw any other explanation of the phenomena which might appear more logical and less open to objection than ours. In other words, we are led to ask how far these cures are dependent upon the appeal to the mysterious, to the miraculous. The fact that they are effected as well by the Christian Scientist, as by the saner and more reasonable Emmanuel workers seems to indicate that it is the method that counts and not the substance of the con- nected beliefs. Nevertheless, any one who has had much experience with the frail- ties of human nature must be convinced that not a few of the patients whose illness- es are alleviated would not be thus bene- fited unless they felt that they were under supernatural influences. And this raises the broader question whether it is folly to teach wisdom where ignorance is bliss. Those who believe that the attainment of pleasure or the avoidance of pain is of highest significance in this world will tell us that it were better to accept even ne- cromancy than to lose the opportunity to relieve human suffering. There are those, en the other hand, who feel that there are other more important ends than the hedon- istic, that the greatest nobility of char- acter cannot be gained so long as men fail to face the facts of life as they under- stand them, that in the long run it will be to the advantage of the race to risk the continuance of some suffering among weak- lings whom the arts of magic alone can re- lieve, rather than to curtail the develop- ment of clear thinking and rational activ- ity among the common people. H. R. M. 575 NEWS FOR BIBLIOPHILES. A New England book of great rarity as well as historical importance is Winslow's "Good Newes from New-England: or a true relation of things very remarkable at the Plantation of Plimoth in New- England, Printed by I. D. for William Bladen and John Bellamie, 1624." The title- page was twice printed, the earlier form having twenty-five lines only. Later in the year a new title was printed containing two additional lines above the imprint: "Whereunto is added by him a briefe Rela- tion of a credible intelligence of the pres- ent estate of Virginia." This "briefe Relation" made an additional leaf, with the signature mark ")(2" and was bound at the end. Although this leaf properly be- longs in copies of the second issue only, it is sometimes found in copies of the first. Justin Winsor was apparently uncertain about the variations, and in his "Earliest Printed Sources of New England History," says that the book was issued "possibly in two issues" in 1624. He was able to locate copies in the British Museum, Lenox, Bos- ton Public (Thomas Prince's copy), the Massachusetts Historical Society, and John Carter Brown libraries. The Deane copy noted by him, and which brought $800 at Libbie's in March, 1898, is now in the Pequot library in Southport, Conn. The copy once in the Harvard Library has, ac- cording to Winsor, disappeared. Yale Uni- versity and the Library Company of Phil- adelphia also possess copies, and another is in the Ayer library in Chicago. There are copies in at least two private collec- tions in this city, one being the Sheffield copy, doubtless the finest in existence, as it is uncut at side and bottom. The title- page is of the earliest form, but the ad- ditional leaf relating to Virginia is at the end. It brought £250 only at the Sheffield sale on November 5 last, but from the catalogue description it would have been supposed to be of the second issue, and no mention was made that it was an uncut copy. The Ashburnham copy, which brought £240 in 1900 (and which is also now in New York) was of the second issue. The Florence Press Books is the title of a new series to be printed in a special "Florence" type designed by Herbert P. Home. The "trial impression" is to be a re- print of the earliest known guide-book to Florence, "Memoriale di molte statue e pit- ture, sono inclyta cipta di Florentia," pub- lished in 1510. The "first Florence Press Book" will be "The Fioretti, or Little Flow- ers of S. Francis." This is a newly re- vised version of Professor Arnold's transla- tion, and will contain collotype reproduc- tions of twenty-five contemporary drawings by an unknown hand, which are found in a manuscript preserved in the Laurentian library. Chaucer's "Romaunt of the Rose" will be the second book. The edition of each of the above three books will be 500 copies on paper, and ten copies on vellum. The books are to be published for the Flor- ence Press by Chatto and Windus. A few years ago there were hundreds of collec- tors of "special press" books, some, it is true, subscribing solely with the idea of selling the books when prices had suffi- ciently advanced. All of the earlier issues of the Vale Press, the Essex House Press, and the Elston Press (not to mention the Roycroft Press), were subscribed for before publication, and prices immediately advanc- ed. But, with a few exceptions, they are now far below the subscription price, and when bought are not bought as special press books, but for their reading matter, appar- ently. It will be interesting to see whe- ther this new series will receive adequate support. In a catalogue recently issued by Soth- eran & Co. of London, they offer the auto- graph manuscript three pages, folio, of Robert Burns's "The Twa Herds," which Burns himself said was "the first of my poetical productions that saw the light." The same catalogue describes a series of forty-seven letters of Walter Savage Lan- dor, addressed to Mrs. Lynn Linton, and eighteen letters of Swinburne also address- ed to Mrs. Linton, and mainly referring to Landor. Among the books sold by Messrs. Hodgson from the libraries of H. H. Dobree, the late Dr. Rutherford, and others were: Boccac- cio's "Le Decameron," 5 vols., £51; Park- inson's "Paradise," 1629, £15; Montaigne's "Essays" (slightly defective), 1603, £14; Ackermann's "Microcosm of London," 3 vols., £13; "The Roadster's Album," color- ed plates by Newhouse, £46. Correspondence. A DEFECT IN THE "CAMBRIDGE HIS- TORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE." To the Editor op The Nation: Sir: I beg to call the attention of those of your readers who purchase volume II. of the "Cambridge History of English Lit- erature" to the character of the Chaucer bibliography appended to it at pages 514- 527. This list is of necessity condensed and selected; but it is a selection which pays no heed to the intrinsic value of the monographs mentioned, and which does not group together the titles of works now superseded and of the papers which dis- place them. Under the head of Transla- tions, room might have been found for the principal modernizers and translators of Chaucer, had the bibliography been pruned of errors and repetitions. More than this, misstatements which. Furnivall and Skeat have done their best to correct begin in this volume a new lease of life. Nicolas again appears as an edi- tor of Chaucer, owing to the printing of his life of the poet with various collections of the poems; and Tyrwhitt also becomes edi- tor of the Poetical Works, thanks to the deceptive title of the 1843 Chaucer, on which his name was used. The compiler of the Cambridge bibliography deduces from the 1843 edition a connection between it and Tyrwhitt's Chaucer-work (the "Can- terbury Tales" only) of 1775-8; he accord- ingly creates for Tyrwhitt a "ghost-edi- tion" of the Works, to which he assigns the date 1775-8, and multiplies the falsification by adding "Last edition, 1843." The construction of the bibliography from catalogues and indexes is evident. It is to be regretted that the great "Cambridge Literature" should lend its sanction not only to the regeneration of old error, but to the creation of new. Eleanor P. Hammond. Chicago, June 13. COMMERCIALISM AND THE GRADUATE SCHOOL. To the Editor op The Nation: Sir: The charges brought against tho graduate school by Dr. Stuart P. Sherman in your issue of May 14 are too sweeping f»nd too picturesquely expressed to be quite true. The facts are not, I think, quite so- startling as Dr. Sherman's version of them. Dr. Sherman seems to have been gen- eralizing from insufficient data — to be specific, from his observation of condi- tions at Harvard a few years ago. He

Page 593

576 The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2243 is not Quite fair even to the Harvard of that day; and since then conditions have improved. Knowing him to be a Harvard man, one might suppose from his letter that no advanced courses in literature were offered in the Harvard Graduate School. On the contrary, I am glad to bear witness from my own experience that a man may spend two or three years at Harvard in the profitable and delightful study of literature, and that he will find there admirable cours- es of exactly the sort which Dr. Sherman desiderates. To be sure, he must pay the price; he will probably not be able to write after his name the magical letters which are the open sesame to professor- ships in certain colleges and universities. But is the price so great? That man cares little for the study of literature who rates It lower than the doctor's degree. Dr. Sher- man's attack, I think, was directed at the wrong place. He might more justly havb attacked the materialistic spirit of men who prefer the Ph.D. to the study of litera- ture; or he might have exposed the still popular fallacy that the degree is a cer- tificate of training for teachers. The situation of a young man who goes to Harvard intending to study English lit- erature as a preparation for teaching is briefly this. He is confronted by a large number of courses in philology and in lit- erature, some of the latter being "snap" courses, and some of them being thorough and admirable. He is advised to take courses chiefly literary during the firs> year. At the beginning of the second year he comes to a fork in the road. He finds that most of his fellows who have spent a. year or more in study look forward to the •doctor's degree as the crown of their earth- ly ambition. If he decides to become a can- didate for the degree, he is practically com- pelled to devote the second and third years largely to courses in philology, and to ■"original research." He may if he .pleases choose a literary subject for his thesis; but he finds his task much harder than that of the student who chooses a purely philo- logical subject. The doctor's degree, that is, has generally been thought of as stand- ing primarily for "scientific" work. On the other hand our student finds that a number of most inviting literary courses are open to him — courses in drama, in com- position, in comparative literature. These courses he believes will be stimulating, perhaps inspiring, at any rate invaluable to a teacher of literature. But no tag with magic letters on it awaits him at the end, and strong influences are brought to bear to keep him out of these literary courses and to herd him Into tne courses in philology. The consequence is that some of the best and most thorough literary courses number scarcely four or five students, while per- haps thirty able-minded men may be found reading the Song of Roland at the rate of three or four lines a day and tracing the etymology of every word on strictly scien- tific principles. The literary courses are there, but they do not lie on the shortest road to material success. The "exceeding high mountain" from the summit of which "the kingdoms of the world and the glory of them" are visible, is there; but if any one is surprised that so few care to climb it, let him romember that in those regions no bread is to be had except by miracle, and that butter is not even hinted at. The saying "man shall not live by bread alone" thus proves susceptible of a new interpre- tation, suited to our prosperous "Amer- ican ideals." It is written that no man can serve two masters; and certain'y the average student cannot in three years acquire a decent knowledge of even the most essential parts of English literature, and at the same time complete the work prescribed at Harvard for the doctor's degree. True, it is cus- tomary for the fledgling doctors, when their theses are finished, to spend a few weeks "cramming literature" from such convenient manuals as Stopford Brooke's little primer. But this second-hand knowl- edge is full of pitfalls. It did not save Dr. Sherman's acquaintances, for instance, from wondering what Dryden thought of Rousseau, or from telling their pupils that "Burke was an ardent advocate of the French Revolution." The fact is that the work for the degree is regarded by many students as a neces- sary evil, which must be encountered in order to "get a start" in teaching. The degree has a certain market value, and is sought by many chiefly for this reason. A professor of English (Ph.D., Harvard) re- cently assured me that his work for the degree had been absolutely useless to him in teaching. Perhaps he overstated the case a little for the sake of picturesque- ness. But if the degree administered at Harvard is to be regarded as a certificate of training for teachers, there is evidently something wrong with it. The difficulty may be partly remedied by the new degree in comparative literature. There is something wrong too, I cannot help thinking, with students who are willing to sacrifice preparation necessary for good work in their profession in order to "get a start." It is safe to say that even if Esau had never been tempted to sell his birthright, he would have been no great credit to the family. Homer E. Woodbridge. Colorado Springs, June 1. NODDING HOMER. To the Editor of The Nation: Sir: Col. Theodore A.Dodge in his critical history of Napoleon, speaking of the French army, said that it was not a parade army, but a fighting machine. Referring to the parade of the army of the Potomac and the Western armies at the close of the civil war. he adds- Among all the troops the world has seen, it is doubtful whether one hundred thou- sand men could have been collected from any source equal for intelligence and all around soldierly qualities combined, to the one hundred thousand that might have been chosen from the men who passed before Abraham Lincoln on those two days' Na- tional Review.— Vol. II., p. 321. Rhodes's History, Vol. V., p. 141, states that Mr. Lincoln died April 15, 1865, and that the review in question took place May 23-24, 1865, or about six weeks after Mr. Lincoln's decease. Is not this an illustra- tion of the fact that occasionally Homer nods? Isaac L. Miller. Plainfleld, N. J., June 18. Notes. The Index for the current volume of the Nation will be printed with the issue of July 9. On Saturday of this week Dodd, Mead & Co. Trill publish a volume of William H. Taft's speeches, under the title of "Pres- ent-Day Problems." The next issue of the Cambridge English Classics (G. P. Putnam's Sons) will be the second volume of Samuel Butler's works, and will contain, besides miscellaneous re- flections from his note books, the hitherto unprinted "Characters," from a manuscript in the British Museum. A pamphlet, written by Prof. L. S. Rowe of the University of Pennsylvania, and pub- lished by the American Association for In- ternational Conciliation, announces a ten- tative plan for cooperation among the universities of North and South America. It is proposed to establish a foreign stu- dents' information bureau, and a scientific bureau, to serve as a centre of informa- tion, and means of communication among the workers in any partieular field. The scheme has already received the endorse- ment of three of the leading South Ameri- can institutions: the National University of La Plata, the National University of Chili, and the University of San Marcos, at Lima. The last-named is the oldest university in this hemisphere, having been founded in 1551, eighty-five years before Harvard. The University of Oviedo, Spain, will cel- ebrate its three hundredth anniversary September 20-30. One of the ceremonies will be the unveiling of the statue of the founder, Fernando Valdes y Salas. Arch- bishop of Seville. There will be excursions to celebrated places in the neighborhood, a pedagogical exhibition, lectures, and ses- sions of various societies. The manuscripts of Edmondo de Anrcis in the possession of his family have been given by his son, Ugo de Amicis, to the city of Turin. The fourth Universal Congress on the Esperanto Language will meet at Dresden, August 16-22. The second triennial Interna- tional Conference on the Blind will be held at Manchester, England, July 27 to August 1. It is proposed to hold an international congress on instruction in domestic econ- omy and home industries, at Fribourg, Switzerland, September 29 and 30. The Accademia dei Lincei has announced this year's award of the three royal prizes of $2 000 each. Prof. Angelo Batteli of Pisa is given the prize in physics for a long series of investigations of the action of liquids, osmatic pressure, and oscilla- tory discharges. To the author of "An- uali dell'Islam," Leone Caetani, Prince di Teano of Rome, is given the prize in his- tory, while that in classic, Christian, or mediaeval archaeology is divided equally between G. T. Rivoira, the author of "Origine dell' architettura lombarda" (See the Nation of February 20, 1908. p. 180), and Prof. Adolfo Venturi of Rome, for his recently completed "Storia dell' Arte Ital- iana" (See the Nation of November 7, 1907, p. 429). "Motor Days in England," by John M.

Page 594

June 25. 1908] The Nation. 577 Dillon (G. P. Putnam's Sons), is a beauti- fully printed and illustrated account of a trip through the southwestern part of Eng- land— as far east as London and as far north as Leamington. Some of the pictures ■are half-tone reproductions of photographs. The more attractive illustrations, however, are fiom drawings by the author, who. through a lawyer, exhibits a feeling and skill that professional artists often fail to attain. Several of the sketches of build- ings at Oxford are especially to be com- mended. There is a map of the route, a table of distances, and a whole chapter of practical suggestions. Otherwise the text is rather slight. Mr. Dillon has read wide- ly and appreciatively; and the literary and historical associations are always upper- most in his mind. His remarks on these subjects, however, are rather obvious, his quotations familiar. The third volume, "Jacobean to Victo- rian." completes "The Oxford Treasury of English Literature," compiled by G. E. and W. H. Hadow. To embrace the writers of three centuries within the covers of a single moderate volume means that only the lead- ing names can find a place, and that the number of extracts from each must be very small. Even such a man as Southey must be left unrepresented, with the excuse that "his poetry is like Bayard's horse, ■which 'had every virtue and only one defect, namely, that it was dead.' " We think the case might be made a little better than that for the scribe of Greta Hall; "Thala- ha" is not quite dead. But, in general, the brief critical remarks in the introduc- tions are well-balanced despite their ex- treme brevity and occasional wit. If the sarcastic quality of Thackeray's prose is ■dwelt on to the exclusion of his sentiment and pathetic brooding on the insufficiency of life; and if no just discrimination is made between the childish and the sublime in Wordsworth — these are tout the excesses we must expect in any critics who come to their subject with romantic prejudices. As a compensation they speak more fairly •of Dryden and Pope than is commonly done in these days. In the selections they keep pretty well to the beaten path, as in- deed they should in a work intended "for students who are beginning a general course of English Literature." The Clarendon Press has printed and bound the volumes in its usual attractive manner. "Farm — Cottage, Camp, and Canoe in Maritime Canada," by Arthur P. Silver (London: George Routledge & Sons), would seem at first blush to be something of an advertising puff of the province of Nova Scotia, though, in view of that country's undoubted advantages both to the sports- man and the gentleman farmer, a legiti- mate one. The book, which is better print- ed than bound, is made up of a rather heterogeneous collection of papers on hus- bandry, angling, and hunting. The many illustrations are of varying excellence, but they serve to give the reader a good idea of the character of the Maritime Provinces and Newfoundland. A number of minor mistakes might be noted, such as the state- ment that it is sine qua non that the horn with which the moose is lured by the "call- er" shall be made of the bark of the yellow birch. The volume has no index. Mr. Sil- ver, aa excellent sportsman, unfortunately died before his book was finally revised. "From Pekin to Sikkim" (E. P. Dutton & Co.), by Count de Lesdain, is the ac- count of his unique wedding journey, the bride being nineteen, "undertaken to grat- ify our wish to cross country hitherto unknown, and, if possible, to increase the geographical knowledge of our day." With this object, they went from Peking to Mongolia, and thence through Tibet to In- dia, being the first Europeans, he asserts. to cross the forbidden land from north to south. Almost inconceivable hardships were endured from the nature of the coun- try traversed (largely deserts), from the inefficiency of their caravan people, and from the torrid heat and arctic cold, one of their camps being at the height of 19,- 300 feet. Though the monotony of the desert is felt in the narrative, which is largely taken up with trivial details, it gives a vivid picture of life and condi- tions in little known parts of the empire. The general impression left is discourag- ing, especially as respects evidence of the increase of the opium habit. Of Ning-hsia the capital of an ancient kingdom, he says: "Opium has largely killed this city, all of whose inhabitants indulge in this drug." On the other hand, the indications of great but undeveloped natural wealth, both agricultural and mineral, are numer- ous. Among the noteworthy incidents of the journey was the discovery of the jeal- ously guarded tomb of Jenghis Khan. It consisted of two small tents, in one of which was a chest with handles contain- ing the ashes of the body, "a fit emblem of the eternal migration of one who over- ran so many countries when alive, and even after his death has not found rest." Relatively little space is given to the crossing of Tibet, the chief impression left by the narrative being that "here we fell in with the worst enemy — the irre- sistible, clinging, ubiquitous, invidious en- emy— mud!" The count seems to have made scientific observations throughout his journey, but there are few references to his purely geographic investigations, or their results. A map enables the readet to trace the route, and there are thirty- two reproductions of photographs, some of scenes of great beauty. Between the Southern leaders, who be- lieved slavery all good — a blessing and an interest to be protected and extended at all hazards — and the Northern leaders, who took just the opposite attitude, Douglas stu- diously searched for a middle course, so as to evade the question. As he himself con- fessed, he did not care whether slavery was voted up or voted down; and, as Lincoln said, he endeavored to prevent the voters from caring. He is the most conspicuous illustration of how a politician can be both powerful and successful and yet ignore the fact that there is a great moral sense among tha people. It was because of this obliviousness to morality in politics that the late Carl Schurz used to call him "my pet aversion." James Ford Rhodes made an earnest but not altogether successful ef- fort to give the "Little Giant" historical respectability. And evidently Prof. Allen Johnson, in his "Stephen A. Douglas: A Study in American Politics" (The Macmil- lan Co.), started with the hope of find- ing something like a hero; but as the au- thor advanced, he fully mastered the sub ject and the period, and his sober judgment controlled. Without ceasing to be suscep- tible to Douglas's best qualities, he has not been able to reach favorable conclusions. He furnishes us the fullest and most vivid picture of Douglas's remarkable, almost terrible, powers as a debater. These pow- ers were not in the strength of logic, but in skill as a sophist, as an artful juggler with words and phrases and the deceptive use of emphasis. With absolute self-con- trol, thorough knowledge of all the main facts, and a very superior literary finish. Professor Johnson gradually lets us see that Douglas's greatness was as a politi- cian who can win support and exert politi- cal influence for personal or party pur- poses, and that he was nearer being a great demagogue than a great statesman. And, on the whole, Professor Johnson has made good his sub-title, for he has produced "a study in American politics" that has all the life and realism of a moving picture in which Douglas is the most conspicuous figure. The third edition of Scargill-Bird's "Guide to the Public Record Office, Lon- don," has been so far rearranged and re- written as to constitute practically a new work. The former editions (1891, 1896) may, therefore, be regarded as antiquated and not worth buying even at second hand. The movement which has been going for- ward in the last decade, looking to a more scientific grouping of the records, is responsible for this result, and its good effects are manifest on almost every page of the present work. The most conspicuous change is the substitution for the former alphabetical arrangement of subjects of a grouping under the heads of the several courts or offices from which the records emanated, while the separation consequent thereon of records relating to a particular subject has been counteracted by means of a carefully prepared index. Though many paragraphs of the former editions re- main untouched the changes are so com- plete as to leave scarcely a page unre- vised, while the new material in preface, text, and appendices has added nearly sixty pages to the work. Students of Ameri- ican colonial history, familiar with the former arrangement of the state papers and departmental records, will need to study carefully the new system, particularly as far as it relates to the War Office, Colonial Office, and Home Office; for in these groups the reclassification is a thorough one. When lists and indexes of these collections, now in preparation, are printed, and when the guide in process of compilation, under the auspices of the Carnegie Institution of Washington, is issued, the material in the Record Office relating to our history can be easily determined beforehand by any one desiring to visit that repository. When a book has been on our table for some time, and has been found service- able in daily use, it is only common justice to recommend the work to others. In his "Guide bibliographique de la litterature frangaise" Hugo P. Thieme (of the Uni- versity of Michigan) has made a valuable reference book for the period from 1800 to 1906. In the first part the authors are arranged alphabetically. The dates and places of birth and death (if dead) of each author are given; then a list of his pub- lications, with format, date, and publisher

Page 595

578 The ISTation. [Vol. 86, No. 2243 of first edition; and last, references to his work and critiques from some 270 journals In a second part there is a bibliography by subjects. The work does not pretend to be complete, but the number of an • thors included is so great as to render it sufficient for any ordinary demands. (Pub- lished by H. Welter, Paris.) The Crown Theological Library now in- cludes a translation of Adolf Harnack's "Spriiche Jesu" ("The Sayings of Jesus," translated by J. R. Wilkinson; G. P. Put- nam's Sons), which was noted in these col- umns on its appearance in 1906. It is not a popular treatise, or a discussion of the teachings of Christ, but a minute critical study of the discourses which are common to the first and third Gospels, but which are not found in Mark. These discourses are now held by many scholars to have been derived from an earlier document, which disappeared when it was embodied in the gospels we now have. This document is called Q, and its restoration furnishes the earliest authority on the life and teachings of Jesus. Professor Harnack endeavors to restore this document, by careful compari- son of Matthew and Luke. He submits the text to thorough examination, and records his conclusions as to the grammar and style, as well as the historical and religious point of view, of this earliest Christian writing. The work is an important one ror critical study of New Testament literature and the life of Christ. Principal Alfred E. Garvie's "Studies in the Inner Life of Jesus" (A. C. Armstrong & Son) leaves somewhat the impression of a student's note-book. The preparation of the volume extended over many years, and a large number of articles and discourses have been embodied — all of which may ac- count in part for the repetitions, the fre- quent recurrence to the same themes, and the frequent long quotations. The author has been engaged upon a vast and difficult subject, and he has recorded at length the views he has considered and his criticisms upon them, rather than brought into clear and consistent statement his judgment of the matter in hand. His purpose is to study the mind, heart, and will of Jesus, as por- trayed in the Gospels. He does not share the feeling that it is unseemly to try to penetrate to the mystery of the inner life of Jesus, but complains that "an exag- gerated importance is attached to a knowl- edge of contemporary custom and costume," and that "enough has been written about the scenery, the upholstery, and drapery of the life of Jesus." Dr. Garvie's conclusions are conservative. The three hundred and fiftieth anniver- sary of the University of Jena is to be cel- ebrated on July 31 and August 1 by the dedication of the new university building. "Schwanke aller Welt fiir Jung und Alt," by Oskar Dahnhardt (Leipzig: Teubner), is a rich collection of international popular humor, even Eastern Asia and Africa being represented. The work is illustrated by fif- ty-two characteristic drawings by Alvis Kolk. "Die Schriften des neuen Testament," by Johannes Weiss, a condensed commentary for the general student along strictly mod- ern lines, has proved so acceptable that the publishers, Vandenhoeek & Ruprecht. of Gottingen, announce a corresponding work entitled "Schriften des alten Testament," which is to include, however, for the pres- ent, only the leading books. Two volumes, one by Prof. Hermann Gunkel and a second by Prof. Bruno Baentsch are to appear early in 1909. The Boersenverein der deutschen Buch- handler has just issued from Leipzig its re- port of the book publications of Ger- many for 1907. The total is 30,073, an increase of 4.77 per cent, over the pro- ceding twelvemonth, when the number was 28,703. In 1901 the output was 25,331; in 1902. 26,906; in 1903, 27,606; in 1904, 88,375; in 1905, 28,886. Governmental statistics for Prussia show that the number of high schools for girls under state and municipal control has in the last five years increased from 213 *c 170; the number of pupils from 53,000 to 71,000. The number of male teachers i.i these schools is now 1,238, an increase of only 179 in these five years; while the number of women teachers is 1,920, an in- crease of 656. In addition to these public high schools for girls, Prussia reports 675 private schools of this character, with an attendance of 85,000. The death is reported of the Rev. Joseph Woodfall Ebsworth at an advanced age. Mr. Ebsworth was a special student of ballad literature, contributing much on that subject to Notes and Queries, and pub- lishing a number of books. Among his works may be noted "Karl's Legacy," "Westminster Drolleries," "Bagford Bal- lads," "Bagford Poems," "Three Centuries of Molash Annals: Burial Registers," "Rox- burghe Ballads," "Sempill Ballads," and "Robin Hood Ballads." From Copenhagen comes the news of the death of Prof. V. M. Fausb611 in his eighty- eighth year. He was one of the pioneers in the study of PaM, the language in which the southern Buddhist scriptures are pre- served, and as early as 1855 published his great work on the Jataka. BIELSCHOWSKY'S LIFE OF GOETHE. *The Life of Goethe. By Albert Bielschow- sky; authorized translation from the German, by William A. Cooper. Volume III.: 1815-1832, from the Congress of Vi- enna to the Poet's Death. New York: G. P*. Putnam's Sons. $3.50 net. It is doubtless inevitable that the biog- raphy of a great man who passed the mid- dle of his eighty-third year should induce in the reader's mind a touch of lassitude Especially is this true of a Goethe, who started out with such superabundance of rta-monic energy, of hopeful aggressiveness. When we read of the Frankfort days, of Leipzig, Strassburg, Wetzlar, of Weimar and its youthful duke, even of the Italian Journey and the Revolutionary period, we echo involuntarily Wordsworth's sentiment, "to be young was very heaven," itself an echo of "Hermann and Dorothea." But this story of a slow decline, a story in which impulse has given place to reflection, hope to memory and regret, is necessarily a story of shortening days and falling leaves, and all the other premonitions of a winter of discontent. * Reviews of previous volumes were printed in the Nation of May 24, 1906, p. 430; and Decem- ber 19, 1907, p. 569. To this general inevitableness must be added the special fatality of Bielschowsky's premature death. Had our author lived to complete his work, the piece de resistance at least of the present volume would have been by one hand, the chapter on "Faust" would have been composed in all probabil- ity in a tone to harmonize the young Goethe and the old, and make us realize to the full how that extraordinary poem is a lifelong diary and confession. As the case stands, we have twenty-five pages by Bielschowsky and eighty-seven by Theo- bald Ziegler. With the work of the Strass- burg professor in itself we have no quar- rel; as an independent essay upon the Faust poem it is scholarly, sober, helpful, and in the main sympathetic. Still, it is not quite in the tone of Bielschowsky, nor does it bring out to the full the parallel- ism between the poem and the life of the poet. Of the poem it is scarcely our province to speak; "Faust," like the Iliad, the- Odyssey, and the "Divina Commedia," is a literature by itself. We must content our- selves with submitting a few suggestions. Too much stress is laid upon the fact that: the poem is not an artistic unit. Did. Goethe ever intend it to be such? Does not Ziegler go too far in the judgment, p. 356: Whoever considers the style of the First Part beautiful cannot be pleased with the pompous, often intricate [involved?] style of the Second Part. And one who likes the latter cannot possibly have a right ap- preciation of the strength and simple beau- ty, the matchless sturdiness and purely human tenderness, of the former. One "Faust" interpreter, assuredly, who- knew his "Faust" as few have known it — we mean Bayard Taylor — enjoyed and ap- preciated to the full every word in both, parts. We fail to see wherein lies the in- superable difficulty of enjoying both parts; not, of course, every situation and line, but" the two parts as complements to each' other. For they are reflexes of the young- er and the elder Goethe. Another feature of the "Faust" is grievously overlooked. The poem, apart from the Gretchen story, is a satire: in the First Part a fairly di- rect satire, in the Second a cleverly veiled satire. If we have only the courage to cut out the Gretchen-story, placing it by itself as "probably the greatest master- piece of poetry ever written," p. 288, only not an integral part of the real Faust-story,. we shall find it quite possible to enjoy the rest of the First Part and all the Second. Part as an unequalled satire of life from the point of view of the philosopher. Be- ing thus a satire, the poem is exempt from the artistic rules or principles which gov- ern the usual drama or epic. Hence the frequent neglect of "motivation" and. method. Evidently the poet felt that he was not under obligation to make his situ- ations and the actions of his characters more than superficially plausible; he mere- ly asks us to accept his utterances for their general availability. In treating the char- acter of Mephistopheles, Ziegler regards- Merck, the friend of Goethe's youth, as having sat for the original. This is the customary interpretation, and up to a cer- tain point is not to be rejected. It is a question, however, whether the interpre- tation does not do Merck overmuch honor: Merc": had talent, tut was not a genius of high order; he was far from possessing.

Page 596

June 25, 1908] The Nation 579 the boldness and unerring instinct which mark the spirit of eternal negation. It was a favorite idea of Bayard Taylor, though not expressed in the notes to his translation, that Goethe got the most char- acteristic traits of Mephistopheles from his teacher Herder. The idea is well worth careful investigation. Certainly Herder had the genius which was lacking in Merck. The present volume offers at least one chapter, by Bielschowsky, which presents Goethe both in youth and in age; it is the chapter on Goethe's lyric poetry. Here we range from the days of Friederike and Lili to the "Rising Full Moon" of Dornburg, 1828; we wander with the comfortable as- surance that it is all one and the same Goethe, the poet with the all-seeing eye, with the word and the tone for every pass- ing mood. For one who knows his Goethe thoroughly from this side, there is pure de- light in renewing one's old friendships and studying them more deeply and connectedly under the guidance of systematic criticism. The chapter has been to us the most stim- ulating in the entire biography. Not so with the chapter on the "Wander Years." Despite Bielschowsky's enlightened erudition, our attitude remains that of Mephistopheles toward the song of the sirens. The chapter tickles the ear, but reaches not the heart. The '"Prentice Years" are at least a story, or the sem- blance of a story; the characters come and go somewhat as they come and go in life, and they do something. But the sequel is hopelessly amorphous; nothing is done, yet there is much talk of this and that. The incidents, or scenes, or groups, or episodes are — in homely parlance — pitchforked to- gether. In comparison, the most disjointed scenes of "Faust" are models of Aris- totelian rigor. We ask our readers to note what is said of Eckermann's manipulation, p. 193. If it be true, p. 195, that "the two great fundamental ideas . . . are work and resignation," we fear that the reader must bring to his task almost as much work and quite as much resignation as the poet brought to his. No such trouble attends the reading of the chapter entitled "The Naturalist," by Salomon Kalischer. In the sober tone which befits a man of science, the Berlin professor expounds one by one the chief features in Goethe's marvellous scientific activity. From this lucid and temperate presentation of facts the least scientific reader will gain an insight into Goethe's aims and method. Even the poet's much- denounced doctrine of colors is revealed in its truth, not as the physics of color, but as the now accepted physiology of colors. The entire chapter, in substance and in form, is a valuable contribution to what may be called, for want of a happier term, popular science in the best sense. In conclusion, we note a serious defect in Bielschowsky's plan; there has been no provision for a separate chapter upon Goethe as critic. This defect is on a par with the neglect of "Dichtung und Wahr- heit," mentioned in our review of the sec- ond volume. In sober truth we are unable to understand how a biographer of Biel- schowsky's temperament, or indeed any biographer worthy the title, should fail to recognize adequately Goethe's preemi- nence in criticism. For of all critics, mod- ern critics certainly, Goethe seems to us the most enlightening and stimulating, more helpful to the general student than even Lessing. His entire life, indeed, was a philosophical criticism of himself and others. Yet his utterances are so scatter- ed, so characteristically matters of Qele- genheit, that the reader feels helpless without the guidance of a patient investi- gator who shall collect and properly co- ordinate them. Here forsooth is a promis- ing field for many a "dissertation"! Of the translator we have only to say, in parting, that he maintains his high level of excellence. We congratulate him most sincerely on having persevered to the end. There are things which, well done, are their own reward. CURRENT FICTION. Vera the Medium. By Richard Harding Davis. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons. Mr. Davis is always easy to read. With his neat, tailor-made style, his aplomb, his skill at presenting a few types, he need never he at a loss for an audience. That he goes deep cannot be said. The promise which the Van Bibber stories held years ago, has never been fulfilled. He has not gone ahead; he still writes for the undergraduate, and still no doubt pleases him. "Vera the Medium" well illustrates his knack. The material is not of a durable kind, but it is well-tailored; it puts up a good Fifth Avenue front, and is perfectly at home on Broadway. In short, it is lit- erature according to the boulevardier of the island of Manhattan, and may be hailed good-naturedly as such. The Van Bibber in the case is a district attorney, and the damsel he is fated to rescue is one of those shady parasites upon the public folly whom it is a part of his duty to keep within bounds. She is involved in a plot to divert the millions of a dying man from their rightful heir, or rather owner. She knows what she is doing, and the better part of her nature, which is in love with the district attorney, revolts from it. But mediumship has been her inherited profession, and considerations of loyalty to certain persons who have befriended her intervene. She commits herself deliberate- ly to trickery of the dying man, but in the moment of success repudiates it, reveals the fact and nature of the fraud, and is whisked away from the vengeance of friends and enemies by the district attorney, to be good and happy with him forever after. The tale cannot be supposed to throw much light upon the nature of district attorneys, and as a study of the character of the typi- cal young girl "medium" certainly adds nothing to the earlier portraitures of Mr. Howells and others. It has, however, the facility and the engaging boyishness which are what one looks for in this quarter. Exton Manor. By Archibald Marshall. New York: Dodd, Mead & Co. In the preface to the American edition of his novel Mr. Marshall writes; "Every other English reviewer who has written about 'Exton Manor' has mentioned the name of Anthony Trollope." We need not, therefore, by a similar allusion, rouse in the author's mind the philosophic sense of "having heard it before," but may safely leave the American reader to the guidance of "every other English reviewer." Mr. Marshall makes frank declaration of al- legiance to that body of English novelists "who introduced you to a large number of people, and left you with the feeling that you knew them all intimately"; adding "That particular note of intimacy seems to be lacking in the fiction of the present day, and I should like to have it back." And so would thousands. A story of village tem- pests in a village teapot, where the tea is not "strong," will be found agreeable and recuperative. That the village is Beaulieu in the New Forest will make instant appeal to many American readers, as they elicit their glimpses of forest, abbey, and moor. The facts that the vicar is "High," and that there is a deceased wife's sister among the tenants of the Manor, are the two bones of contention. The conflict pleasant- ly rages on and on and on, and the reader likes to have it. He regrets the arrival of the 483d page, and that, too, without falling deeply in love with any one of the charac- ters, without discovering a vast treasure house of humor, possibly without feeling acutely on the two causes of war. The humor lies chiefly with two nice, queer old characters, Browne and Turner, who have a squabbling liking for one another and a loyal love and hatred for their com- mon friends and foes. The attraction of the book is rather like the attraction of looking from a window at the passers-by or at the opposite house. Seen through a frame and from a good front seat, even plain commonplace becomes drama. Not a little of the blessing and benefit of "Exton Manor" comes from the prevalent other novel, whether it be the romance ol machinery, economics, millinery, or prob- lem. Ashes. By Grazia Deledda; translated by Helen Hester Colvill. New York: John Lane Co. Sardinia is the scene of "Ashes" (Cenere). the latest of Grazia Deledda's novels to be translated into English; and in it she paints the beauties and desolations of that island, and the characteristics of its primitive peo- ple with her usual vivid touch. It is in these things rather than in the conduct of her narrative that Grazia Deledda's power lies, and most readers will feel that the story wanders through its fascinating set- ting too slowly, with too many dreamy pauses and backward looks. We start life with the hero at his birth, and in spite of the disproportionate minute- ness with which certain stages of his de- velopment are traced, he holds our interest and sympathy throughout the story. Of peasant origin, and a foundling, he grows up ardent, ambitious, and idealistic, the two great aims of his life being to win a posi- tion which shall enable him to marry his patron's daughter, and to find and reclaim the mother who had deserted him in his childhood. The conflict of these aims makes up the drama of "Ashes." The interest of the love-story is decidedly subordinate to that of Anania's relation to his mother, both before and after their tragic meeting in the mountain hut. This meeting is the great scene of the story — a scene of much dramatic power and truth, with touches of high imagination. The characters immedi- ately surrounding Anania are. with the ex-

Page 597

580 The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2243 ception of the girl he loves, well-drawn and vital, but there is an outer circle of shadowy peasants whose talk is so lacking in the pith and humor of Hardy's rustics and of our own rural types that we can but feel it as a tiresome interruption. The translation, by Helen Hester Colvill, is a somewhat uneven piece of work, at its best so good that one wonders to find the sense of the original a little blurred in cer- tain passages. It is, as a whole, a readable and adequate rendering of "Cenere." The Simple Case of Susan. By Jacques Futrelle. New York: D. Appleton & Co. True love cannot run smooth to-day with- out an automobile — still less can mistaken identity and elopement. Farces no longer rattle. They speed and skid. In the com- plicated case of the simple case of Susan there was a deal of both speeding and skid- ding. Too much must not be asked of farce in the way of reasonableness, but one may ask a little more than M. Futrelle has here supplied us withal, or else a little less — in other words, none. We accept his dash- ing West Point lieutenant as a necessary part of the joke, but we are pained at his having an aristocratic Virginian pedigree and a real military status; and we make positive moan when he snubs his general on a point of etiquette. We like him silly, but we want him neither absurd nor real. For the most part the story bubbles froth- ily along, evoking an occasional smile — a trifle much, much lighter than air. R. J.'s Mother and Some Other People. By Margaret Deland. New York: Harper & Bros. The distinctive merit of Mrs. Deland's "Old Chester Tales" no doubt tempts one to be over-exacting with regard to her other stories. We miss in these scenes and per- sons the quaintness and ripeness of Old Chester, its Doctor Lavendars, and its Willy Kings. The present bits of fiction are evi- dently quite "magazinable" — have, indeed, been "magazined." The pathos and senti- ment of "R. J.'s Mother" are just what the special public, the thirty-five-cent public even, obviously wants. The tear they bring to the easy eye is not, one reflects, a tear to be proud of. The fact of artifice is too readily apparent, the means employed too patent. R. J., for example, is bell-boy in a New York hotel, to which comes presently a man of middle age, whose eyes are threat- ened. Many years before he has lost his wife and young son, and in fancy the child has lived and grown up with him. R. J. is a friendly cub, and turns out to be just the age of the dream-boy, to a day. Hence a gradual growth of interest on the man's part, and a final determination to give the boy some schooling. The boy, however, represents a single slip on the part of his mother, a poor but virtuous actress; and she has sworn, for the sake of the boy's faith in her, to owe nothing further to any man. So the mild benefactor offers her marriage, that he may have unquestionable right to care for the boy; and for the boy's sake she accepts. Then the boy dies — is killed off, one may fairly say — and the mat- rimonial bargain, though the man chival- rously offers to clinch it, is dissolved. Fol- lows a return to his provincial home, and the speedy discovery that he and R. J.'s mother really need each other. Present from the outset, whether in foreground or background, has been a sister-in-law of his, who rather unpalatably illustrates Mrs. Deland's occasional tendency to caricature, and who is no doubt largely responsible for one's impression of the story as a thing made, not born. The other tales are, with the exception of "The White Feather," in a similar vein. They leave one, as we have intimated, a little homesick for Old Chester. Purple and Homespun. By Samuel M. Gar- denhire. New York: Harper & Bros. Purple is the Lady Victoria, not only "a rose among women," but "the daughter of a hundred earls"; homespun is he, the man of her choice, a plain United States Senator, of distinguished manners, but in- ferior, even ignoble, birth. Lord Francis Wemyss is the harmless, if useless, British ambassador at Washington. He is "the last of the direct line," but it is proposed to provide suitably for the succession by mar- rying his daughter Victoria to a half- nephew, heir of the title. This gentleman is precisely the combination of fool and knave which American tradition of the English army officer requires. He has be- trayed and deserted a middle-class girl in youth- and when his cousin agrees to mar- ry him he remarks: "I say, Vic, this is too good of you, old girl!" — facts which suffi- ciently place him. The only unaccountable things about him are his name, Algeron, as it is consistently spelled, and the fact that he marries not Vic old girl, but the partner of his youthful indiscretion. But it is not to be supposed that the ac- tion is all upon the plane of British melo- drama. Most of it takes place in America, and the feeling is Intended to be American. The marriage of Lady Victoria to the Sen- ator of poor and not very honest extraction is a triumph of democracy. The opening chapter is an object-lesson as to the per- quisites of the popularly governed. It re- counts a familiar interview between the Senator and the President, in which that ruler (whose identity is hardly veiled) dis- plays the paternal and jocular interest in the private affairs of his subject which has so endeared him to the nation. He con- gratulates Senator Treemon on his recent reelection: "You know the State," said Marshall Treemon. Irrespective of the population outside, there's my chief city, which has a system of politics all its own. My me- tropolis is full of " The President lifted his hand with a quick laugh. "We won't say what your metropolis is full of," he replied. Sufficient is the fact that you won the State, and won it fairly Now that we have it, let's keep it." "Let's keep the whole country," said Treemon, looking up." "Good!" ejaculated the President. "I in- tend to keep it." Thereupon the Senator is rallied upon his attentions to the ambassador's daughter, who has just fled back to England to es- cape his snares. It must be said that this interview as a whole is sufficiently inter- esting to prepare the mind for more of a story than actually follows. On the whole, the affair is labored and inconclusive. There is a lot of business about a group of Socialists in New York and their affairs. The Senator goes among them, and greatly to his astonishment learns that Socialism is not nihilism, etc. One of their leaders is the once poor girl whom Algeron has betrayed, but who presently comes to a glory beyond that of Socialism. The most interesting person in the book is an Irish Maggie of the Mark Tapley type, who does not seem to deserve the horrid experience thrust upon her. Federal Usurpation. By Franklin Pierce. New York: D. Appleton & Co. $1.50 net. Whatever one may think of Mr. Pierce's methods or conclusions, it cannot be denied that his vigorous plea for State rights, cast as it mainly is in the form of a stinging arraignment of President Roosevelt and his policy, is worthy of thoughtful considera- tion. Neither the facts nor the tendencies which they show are, of course, new, al- though no recent writer has so carefully collected them. Ever since the years of the civil war, when arms imposed silence upon more than one law, and of Recon- struction, when Republican leaders rode roughshod over constitutions and rules of justice, Mr Pierce notes a steady and om- inous progress in centralization and in Federal encroachment upon the reserved powers of the States, culminating in the well-known course of the present Chief Magistrate. The outspoken criticism of Federal judges; the proposal of Represen- tative De Armond that the President be empowered to remove Federal judges at his discretion; the declaration of President Roosevelt, in his Harrisburg speech, that the powers of the Federal government should be increased "through executive ac- tion, through legislation, and through ju- dicial interpretation and construction of law"; the payment of pensions on executive order; the unauthorized collection of cus- toms duties in San Domingo; the virtual seizure of territory and rights of control in Panama, and the Brownsville affair, are only the more striking illustrations of what Mr. Pierce believes to be a deliberate pur- pose to enforce the will, or even the whim, of the Executive without regard to con- stitutional restraint. The same baneful purpose is shown in other departments of the government. The protective tariff, foundation and stay of a rank paternalism; the multiform activi- ties of the Department of Agriculture, most of which Mr. Pierce finds lacking in constitutional warrant; the arbitrary power of the Speaker, joined to an iron- ciad committee system and a ruthless sup- pression of debate in the House; and the easy passage of unconstitutional appropria- tions, like those for irrigation work v ithin State lines, illustrate the absolutist tendency of recent Federal legislation. The Supreme Court, having sustained a green- back currency and rendered a Federal in- come tax impossible, holds, in the Mau- kichi case, ' that indictment by a grand j.iry and conviction by a unanimous ver- dict in a murder case are not fundamental rights of the citizen in Hawaii. The essential facts on which Mr. Pierce's elaborate arraignment is based cannot, of course, be gainsaid. When, however, we turn to the remedies which Mr. Pierce of- fers for existing ills, and which, in the long run, must be the justification of his sweep- ing indictment, we confess to a feeling of disappointment. We agree with him that the Constitution has been, in some respects, outgrown, end ought to be amended, but we

Page 598

June 25, 1908] The Nation 581 also agree with him in believing that no- thing short of a political or social crisis, comparable in gravity to that which result- ed from the civil war, will be likely to bring such changes about. Mr. Pierce is too good a lawyer not to know that a writ- ten constitution develops by usage as well as by judicial construction, and 'hat the tendency under our system has been from the beginning to hold that what is not for- bidden by the Constitution is permissible; but he gives scanty weight to these con- siderations in bis ai'guments. To say that we have not parliamentary government in the United States is to say only what every tyro in political science or constitutional history knows; but to say that we ought to have it is obviously to plead for reform, not by process of amendment, but by way of constitutional revolution. We concede the desirability, on many grounds, of popu- lar election of United States Senators, merely noting that the change is, in prac- tice, rapidly coming about without formal amendment; while the extension of the ref- erendum, the control of monopolies through taxation, and the reduction of the volume of private and special legislation, are cor- dially to be approved. On the other hand, the lengthening of the Presidential term to seven years, without ineligibility, is one of those counsels of perfection regarding which some generations of discussion have failed to bring about the faintest trace of agreement even among reformers them- selves. . The fact Is, we have always, as a na- tion, been far more concerned with the substance of government than with its form; and while, from the standpoint of the lawyer and the philosopher, this is admit- tedly a weakness, competent observers have more than once pointed out that the evil consequences of our inconsistency aie less than might naturally be expected. The difficulty, as Mr. Pierce more than once in- timates, is that the great majority of us are so absorbed in getting a living or accumu- lating wealth, that we do not pay much heed to government or administration un- less they oppress or grievously neglect us. But the great popularity of President Roosevelt, which Mr. Pierce apparently de- plores, is not due to the fact that he is "dazzling the nation with visions of em- pire." but to the widespread conviction that he has seriously, and with much suc- cess, tried to cope with great social evils. That, in the great fight which he has made, he has paid little heed to his constitutional limitations, needs no volume of four hun- dred vigorously written pages to show; but to hold that he is making shipwreck of the Constitution, reducing the States to geographical expressions, and turning the republic into an autocracy, sounds to us less like a searching constitutional criti- cism than like a wail of despair. Prehistoric Japan, by Neil Gordon Munro, 421 illustrations. Tokyo: The Z. P. Maruya Co. To the already somewhat extensive list of books on the archaeology of Japan Dr. Munro, resident of the Far East, and an anthropologist of some note, contributes an interesting addition in "Prehistoric Japan." The book is far more comprehensive than its title implies, as it deals not only with the men of the stone age, but with the Yemishi, the Yamato, and other races inhabiting Japan down to the close of the age of the dolmen builders, at the beginning of the historic period, about 700 a. d. The work is divided into two parts. The first seven chapters— Part I.— are occupied principally with the inhabitants of the Stone Age. After treating briefly of Palaeolithic and Neolithic conditions in Japan, the author goes into a full description, accompanied by linguistic prcofs, and excellent illustra- tions from drawings and photographs, of the pit dwellers and their customs, includ- ing an account of implements, utensils, ceramic and other arts, dress, and social relations. The six chapters of Part II. are devoted almost wholly to the Yamato race, which is supposed to have exterminated or absorbed the original inhabitants, with the exception of the Ainu remnant still clinging in Yeso and the northern islands. This work is of special value, for its bearing upon three questions that have long attracted anthropologists. The first is as to the indentity of the race occupying the Japanese archipelago in the Stone Age. Japanese scholars have been inclined to assume that these people were descendants of some Eskimo race, because the drawings on the fragments of pottery found in their pit dwellings show large round eyes and no beards. This view Dr. Munro opposes and he agrees with those who identify the men of the Stone Age with the ancestors of the modern Ainu. To him the occurrence of crude pottery and iron in the ancient cave and pit dwellings of Japan and the neighboring islands, is the clearest proof that these places were the abcdes of the Ainu ancestors. Thus he con- tends (against Prof. Tsuboi) that the Ainu were makers of pottery, for he maintains that he has found several undoubted speci- mens of their work in the cave dwellings of Saghalien and the Kurile islands. The inference of Eskimo origin drawn from the beardless drawings above mentioned, he regards as unwarranted ; for though the Ainu are admittedly a hirsute race, they were known to shave in times of mourning; and the large round eyes of the figures, might, he thinks, be interpreted to repre- sent the seer of the tribe. On the second question, whether it was these aboriginal Ainu tribes, or the Yemishi of native Japanese ethnology, who opposed the advance of the. invading Yamato, Dr. Munro does not appear quite so clear. But he is satisfied that various colonies from the southern islands of Japan, including even the Philippine group, may have settled from time to time in Japan; and that these united with the aboriginal inhabitants in resisting the intruders from the Asiatic mainland. Thirdly, since much more is known about the Yamato than about the older races Dr. Munro treats this subject with a greater lucidity and assurance. The Yamato are regarded as the ancestors of the modern Japanese, to whom the subject is at present of special interest in view of the fact that since the growth of Occidental discrimin- ation against them on racial grounds, they are disposed to seek an Aryan rather than a Mongolian ancestry. Dr. Munro sides with those who believe the Yamato race to have come from the Chinese mainland by way of Korea. The immigration began probably about 500 b. c, and continued down to the dawn of Japanese history, say 700-800 a. d. The Negrito, Malayan, or other tribes, that may have founded colonies on the islands, probably at first offered a feeble resistance, but were in time either exterminated or absorbed by the invincible race of Yamato. The conquest was more likely to have been by slow process of amalgamation than by force of arms, and the fertile generations continued to receive an increment of culture and civilization from the Chinese mainland all through the long period of increasing occupation. There is here, of course, a wide divergence from the views of those who are inclined to re- gard the race of Yamato as largely Malayan or Indonese. But some of the greater diffi- culties of the subject do not seem to be wholly elucidated by Dr. Munro. It is well known, for example, that the Yamato were great dolmen builders; many specimens of their work are to be seen throughout Japan. If the Yamato came from China, how is it that none of their dolmens are to be found there? To come upon anything at all cor- responding, we must travel as far west as the Caspian, and the adjoining region. Ko- rea contains some traces of dolmen build- ing, but not of a kind identical with that in Japan. In the Japanese dolmens are found iron, bronze, and pottery that show an ad- vanced stage of civilization. Moreover, it appears that the Yamato were in the coun- try a considerable period before they began to build dolmens; during that time they erected only simple mounds for the recep- tion of their dead. Dr. Munro concludes that the present Japanese are a much-mixed race, the pre- dominating elements being the Negrito, Mongolian, Palasiatic, and Caucasian; and that the amalgamation took place both be- fore and after the invasion, and up to the time when the Yamato became supreme in the islands of Nippon. Big Game at Sea. By Charles Frederick Holder. Illustrated. New York: The Outing Publishing Co. $2 net. Favorite Fish, and Fishing. By James A. Henshall. New York: The Outing Pub- lishing Co. $1.25 net. To look at the photograph of Mr. Holder, for instance, opposite page seventy, one might easily imagine him by habit and preference an in-door professional man to whom the yellowtail just brought to gaff is a new experience. Readers of angling literature have long ago learned to know him, however, as one of the boldest adven- turers viho ever handled rod or harpoon, ready in the interests of either science or sport to tackle almost any creature that swims the seas, and always insistent upon the highest ideals of sportsmanship. It would take a new and liberal definition of angling to include many of the exploits described in this volume. The initial chap- ter introduces us to the sea-bat, or devil- fish, a specimen of which Mr. Holder har- pooned from a small boat on the Florida reef and clung 'to successfully through a long and sometimes perilous chase until the monster finally undid itself by running high upon a mud flat. We quote a sen- tence or two describing the effect when the sea-bat felt the harpoon: It appeared to fly into the air, rising,

Page 599

582 The Nation [Vol. 86, No. 2243 an appalling mass of flesh, out of the seething waters, its side wings beating the heated air as it rose, then falling with a crash and the reverberating sound we had listened to the night before; fell as a square twelve feet by ten feet and weigh- ing a possible ton might fall. One could hardly imagine Izaak Walton as the protagonist in this exploit, and still less in that of the next chapter, where Mr. Holder actually dives to the bottom on the edge of the outer reef, and attempts with his bare hands the capture of a big green turtle. After a few moments' des- perate struggle, during which Mr. Holder rose to the surface often enough to get at least the minimum allowance of oxygen, the turtle worked over the edge of the reef and dove into the deep cold water, when Mr. Holder was of course obliged to loosen his grip. "It's jest like I told you, sah," said the negro boatman as he came to the surface. "If you kin stay down yander twenty minutes you kin do it." Surely Mr. Holder deserves the title of the Rough Rider of sea angling. Of course these are the extremes, and Mr. Holder has no ambition to raise sea- bat spearing or submarine turtle wrest- ling to the rank of a recognized branch of sportsmanship with an organized club, prizes, officially attested records, and print- ed rules and regulations. After all, his main interest lies in What sea anglers at least recognize as legitimate game fishes, such as the tuna, the tarpon, the sea bass, the barracuda, and the yellowtail. For what he has done to establish and main- tain a decent standard of ethics in the capture of these fishes he deserves credit second to that of no other American sportsman who has labored to relieve the joy of the rod from the reproach which the brutal and the thoughtless bring upon it. In our review of one of his former books words were used which he misin- terpreted as an indictment of the good faith of his statements in matters of ascer- tainable fact. Nothing of the kind was in- tended. When Mr. Holder tells the weight of a fish actually brought to his own scales, or those of any of the reputable clubs with which he is connected, when he gives the weight of a rod, the fineness of a line, or the time spent between strike and gaff in any given capture, the matter is settled for any reader who knows any- thing of Mr. Holder. A good part of any angler's writing is not, however, the rec- ord of physical measurements, but the impression of stirring scenes and strug- gles upon an imagination which, if not somewhat excitable, would be seeking its pleasure in other fields. Hence the reader is entitled to his own opinion as to whether the language is within or beyond the range 01 possible occurrence. Let us quote a few words from a description of a battle between two swordfishes: They turned about each other possibly three or four times, then like battering rams came together with a strange whist- ling, sound and an impact that tossed the white churned spume high in air, came to- gether as only bodies weighing two or three hundred pounds can, when impelled by animate vibrant engines of unknown power; came together and remained there, whirling, tossing, tail in air, rolling over and over, twisting, writhing, bending like blades of steel, waving, fanning the spray- filled air until the myriad-hued ocean Whose every move caught the splendid tints of the ( -w..s. looked l.ke the centre of strange volcanic disturbance, in flashed the fins and dim form of Turner's masterpiece — the Slave Ship. This would hardly stand the laboratory tests of a scientific age, but, none the less, we wish long life to Mr. Holder's pen. Dr. Henshall's writing has Che same flavor as of old, the ineradicable pre- ference for the black bass, the unwilling- ness to admit that the large-mouthed varie- ty is inferior to the small, and the same delightfully old fashioned habit of intro- ducing occasionally the Prioress of Sopwell, with her "Treatyse of Fysshinge with an Angle." The bass, the grayling, and the trout fill the bulk of his volume, but he yields to the more strenuous coterie so far as to give fifty pages to the tarpon and other big game fishes of our southeast- ern coast. He has found some sport in tar- pon fishing, but with the little fellows of from ten to forty pounds, taken with the salmon rod and gaudy flies, and hence hooked in the mouth, not in the throat. He is not exactly convinced that methods which aim to hook a fish in the gullet, al- though surer to result in capture, are ethi- cally commendable. He admits the fascin- ating excitement of capturing these mon- sters of the deep, but the Waltons and Cottons and Bethunes, he thinks, "would view with wonder and silent sorrow the tendency of many anglers of the present day towards strenuosity, abandoning the ver- dure-clad stream, with its warbling birds and fragrant blossoms, for the hissing steam launch and vile smelling motor-boat in pursuit of leaping tuna and silver king." And we are inclined to agree with him. some which English Local Government from the Revo- lution to the Municipal Corporations Act: The Manor and the Borough. By Sidney and Beatrice Webb. Vols. II., HI- PP- viii., vi., 858. New York: Longmans, Green, & Co. $7 net. The first volume of Sidney and Beatrice Webb's "English Local Government' (re- viewed in the nation of February 7, 1907, p. 135) sketched the government of rural England through the parish vestries and the benches of justices. In these two vol- umes, the second instalment of this great work, Mr. and Mrs. Webb carry their re- search into the organization of the manor and the borough, as these existed from the Revolution of 1689 until the first great re- form of English local government in 1835. One of the first acts of the Parliament, which was elected after the reform of the House of Commons in 1832, was to appoint a Royal Commission to inquire into the government of the incorporated cities and boroughs in England and Wales. Though the report of this commission has long been familiar to students and historians, a popu- lar and accessible account of it has hitherto been greatly needed. No part of Mr. and Mrs. Webb's volumes affords more interest- ing or instructive reading than the chap- ters devoted to this subject. Mr. and Mrs. Webb compute the number of boroughs, in 1833, at either 199 or 205, according to the view taken of the status of six doubtful cases. Of these boroughs, 160 in England and 18 in Wales were reformed by the Municipal Corporations Act of 1835, and were given the excellent form of local gov- ernment which has so to the wholesome and enterprising character of municipal life in England. The special merit of the section of Mr. and Mrs. Webb's book which is devoted to the manor is that it brings out the kin- ship of the early English town to the feudal manor, and the fine gradations which existed up to 1835 between the manor which had a wholly rural population and the bor- ough which, by purchase or gift, had be- come possessed of manorial rights, and probably also of the actual landed property to which these rights had attached. Mr. and Mrs. Webb also bring out the continuity of English life, and show how closely Eng- lish people are touched, even in the twen- tieth century, by the old feudal bonds and customs which formed the manor organiza- tion ; and how recently many large towns have purchased their freedom from the ancient lord of the manor. Lancashire pre- sents a number of such instances among its industrial townships. Oldham, Bolton, Heywood, and Rochdale, all grimy and prosperous cotton towns within twelve miles of Manchester, freed themselves between 1878 and 1893 from the Manor Court of Salford; and in Salford itself, with its 250,- 000 inhabitants, "the ancient court of the Wapentake, or Hundred, of Salford survives to this day." The early organization of the manor was adapted to a community oc- cupied in the tilling of the lord's land and of the common lands of the villeins. As soon as any industry caused an aggrega- tion of population, some further organiza- tion was necessary. Hence grew up the manorial borough, where the lord still re- tained his supremacy, and dispensed jus- tice in his own courts ; but where the in- habitants obtained from him various rights of self-government. From this beginning sprang the English municipal corporation. The great variety in borough government previous to 1835 is well brought out by Mr. and Mrs. Webb. Many boroughs were gov- erned by close corporations — small and self-elected cliques, who did not admit their fellow-townsmen to any share of re- sponsibility. In others there was a much greater popular element. In all, however, the right to elect members to Parliament had by 1689 already become of paramount importance, and this right led to an in- creasing interference by outsiders, who sought to control borough representation. Mr. and Mrs. Webb do not. with some of the nineteenth century reformers, think that the connection of the boroughs with Parliamentary elections was the sole root of the inefficiency and rottenness in mu- nicipal government which was ended by the act of 1835; nor do they look upon the corporations as so wholly bad and in- effective as it has long been the fashion to regard them. The close bodies especial- ly, as distinguished from those corpora- tions in which the general body of the freemen were represented, find apologists in Mr. and Mrs. Webb: We watch close bodies pursuing a policy of improvement of the commons, which. at the cost of individual freemen's rights, would augment the vaiue of the corporate estate; we see them willing to develop the accommodation and usefulness of the market; we see them taking long views of the requirements of the port; and, against the interests of in- dividual freemen, and even of the present generation, administering nn the larger in- terests of an undying corporation. No can- greatly contributed | did student can doubt that, as between the «l

Page 600

June 25, 1908] The Nation. o close corporation, on the one hand, and what we have called the municipal democ- racies, on the other, it was especially in the management of their corporate prop- erty that the close bodies have the advan- tage. Besides the local authorities already de- scribed (the justices and vestries of coun- ty and parish, the manor courts, and the borough corporations), there were, between 1689 and 1835 numerous statutory ad hoc authorities — boards of commissioners to manage the relief of the poor; to cleanse, pave, and light the towns; to erect mar- kets, or provide docks; to maintain roads, or embank rivers. These statutory au- thorities are still to be described in forth- coming volumes. The undertaking, when completed on the scale and with the thor- oughness of the three volumes already pub- lished will form one of the great histori- cal works of the present century. The Standard of Usage in English. By Thomas R. Lounsbury. New York: Har- per & Bros. $1.50 net. It is hard to conceive what audience Pro- fessor Lounsbtny's volume of essays in pop- ular philology will benefit. Affected pur- ists, such as some teachers in old-fashioned seminaries for young ladies, might profit from Professor Lounsbury's vigorous state- ment of the futility of artificial standards and from his examples, gathered partly from early volumes of the Oxford Dic- tionary and partly from his own research; "but they would probably be so offended by his chronic irritation and by his gra- tuitous sarcasms that they would not finish his book. The average magazine reader — the chapters first appeared, abridged, in Harper's — who was pleased by the linguistic tolerance of the essays, would probably be misled. The attitude of the book is mainly nega- tive, an exposure of false standards, to such an extent that one's final question is: Well, is there any use of standards in English? Professor Lounsbury believes that such destructive criticism is that most needed. "It is not from the quarter of license that any danger to our speech arises. If peril exist at all, it comes from the ignorant formalism and affected pre- cision which wage perpetual war with the ancient idioms of our tongue. . . . Amateur champions of propriety" are "ensconced at every fireside. In colleges and academies and high schools they constitute an army of assumed experts, who are regularly en- gaged in holding in check any a:tempt to indulge in real or supposed lawlessness." Few careful readers who have to use con- temporary books of reference, such a scho- larly work, e. g., as the "Cambridge Mod- ern History" or scientific books, popular or technical, or who notice the ingrained inaccuracy of much newspaper and periodi- cal writing, will agree that the danger from purism even begins to compare with that from license. Careful readers or writ- ers probably agree that many useful dis- tinctions in vocabulary and grammar are being lost and that the fine accuracy of the language as a tool of expression is conse- quently becoming dulled by such general in- difference. It is, therefore, helpful that, as Professor Lounsbury admits, "men should hold and express opinions about the propriety of usages already existing or com- ing in, and do all that in them lies to bring about the rejection of what they deem undesirable." It is only harmful to treat such efforts, though often mistaken, in an attitude, like Professor Lounsbury's, of almost indiscriminate ridicule. One is inclined to believe that this at- titude results from a fundamental wrong- ness of principle. Professor Lounsbury ac- cepts as the sole standard of usage the practice of "the best speakers and writ- ers." In applying his standard he includes all the "great writers"; for "it is idle to suppose that a man who has attained the highest eminence in literature will not, in the vast majority of instances, have been particular as to the proper treatment of the material with which he has been deal- ing." Now there is every probability that the "great writer" has been particular as to the treatment proper for the effect he chiefly desires — the larger literary effec- tiveness; but he may have been indifferent or insensitive to minor niceties. The splendid eloquence of Ruskin did not save him from much small inexactness of ex- pression; the journalistic training of Dick- ens left throughout his amusing or touch- ing pages much slovenliness of expression. The style of Professor Lounsbury's book illustrates this insensitiveness. Too fre- quent for excuse, in a work by a scholar, on such a subject, are the examples of confused number ("Lanaor's reck- less assaults upon 'the vernacular idiom' . . . furnishes a most amusing chapter in his stormy life," p. 149. "There will consequently be found in individual writers a condition of things which seem to bear directly against the truth of the general conclusions deduced," p. 277); or of ambiguous pronouns ("While what is said of it [the word female] may be .t- self absolute truth, it leaves out so much of the truth that it tends to produce an altogether wrong impression," p. 221). Shortly before the inconclusive paragraphs on shall and will occurs the sentence: "Were all of this class of writers to fail us here, we would have to regret the im- pairment of the speech thereby produced" (p. 159). A volume of protest' against "schoolmastering the language" should give better evidence that the writer has mas- tered his language. Tht History of New France. By Marc Lescarbot; with an English translation, notes, and appendices by W. L. Grant; and an introduction by H. P. Biggar. 3 vols. Vol. I. Toronto: The Champlain Society. In selecting Marc Lescarbot's "History of New France" as the first of its publications, the Champlain Society has made, on the whole, an admirable choice. Of the several published narratives upon which students must chiefly rely for the early history ol New France, nearly all save Lescarbot were already accessible in modern reprints, as well as in adequate translations. For Cham- plain, we have the Quebec edition of 1870, edited by Abbe Laverdiere; and C. P. Otis's translation published by the Prince Society in 1880, and reprinted in 1907 in the series of Original Narratives of Early American History. Charlevoix scarcely needs reprint- ing in the original, as the 1744 edition, es- pecially the octavo in six volumes, is read- ily procurable and not very expensive; and J. G. Shea's translation (1866) leaves lit- tle to be desired. The same may be said of Shea's translation of Le Clercq. Car- tier we have in several forms, more or less satisfactory; and Dr. R. G. Thwaites has given us both text and translation of the Jesuit Relations. Of the editions of the "Histoire de la Nouvelle-France," publish- ed during Lescarbot's lifetime, the first in 1609, the second in 1611 (reprinted the following year), and the third in 1617, all are to-day practically unobtainable, and are to be found only in large reference li- braries. Tross's reprint of 1866 in three volumes is useful, and may still be picked up for a few dollars, but for some unex- plained reason Tross reproduced the 1612 issue, instead of the enlarged edition 01 1617. The only translation hitherto avail- able has been that of Pierre Erondelle, published at London in 1609, under the title "Nova Francia; or, the description of that part of New France which is one continent with Virginia," and reprinted in the Har- leian collection of Voyages, 1745. This translation, admirable as far as it goes, covers only Books IV., V., and VI. In the Champlain Society edition, on the other hand, we have the text of the 1617 edition, embodying Lescarbot's latest corrections and additions, as well as the first transla- tion of the entire work. The first of the three volumes includes Mr. Biggar's Introduction, Mr. Grant's Pre- face, and the translation and text of Books I. and II. Book I. describes the "Voyages and Navigations made by the Commission and at the Expense of Our Most Christian Kings Francis I. and Charles IX., in the New Land of Florida and Virginia, by Captains Verrazano, Ribaut, Laudonniere, and Gourgues"; and Book II. the "Voyages Made Under Captain Villegagnon Into the Antarctic France of Brazil." Both books are, therefore, rather in the nature of an introduction, than the history of New France itself, though Lescarbot's proposed boundaries of the colony made it practi- cally conterminous with the continent of North America. Indeed, it is in Books IV. and VI. alone that we have the record of Lescarbot's «wn experience in the New World; the remainder of his work is prac- tically a summary of the recorded voyages of others, valuable mainly because of his comments. It must not be forgotten, however, that Lescarbot's History possesses an impor- tance of its own as literature, and that in this respect it has no rival in the early books of New France. Mr. Grant in his Freface brings out the peculiar quality of Lescarbot's style, and at the same time admits the difficulty of reproducing it ade- quately in translation: Lescarbot, like Herodotus, whom he so much resembles, should be read in the ori- ginal. Each tells his tale with that well- bred simplicity which marks the gentle- man, with the same mixture of apparent credulity and keen skeptical intelligence. There is a touch of condescension in the professed deference with which each dis- misses some well-worn legend, perhaps dear to his audience. To the example quoted by Mr. Grant, the following might well be added. Speaking of Verrazano, Lescarbot says: One writer relates that on reaching Cape Breton, which is the entry for sailing to-

Page 601

584 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2245 ward the great river of Canada, he was captured and eaten by savages. This I can with difficulty believe, seeing that he gave to the King the above account of his voyage. Not the least interesting part of the pres- ent volume is Lescarbot's half-serious con- jectures as to how and when America first became known to the ancients. One may particularly commend his entertaining the- ory that this continent had perhaps been peopled 'by Noah immediately after the Deluge (p. 47). Inevitably, in a trans- lation of such a difficult author, there are many points that ono might question. No two competent translators would agree as to the best version of many passages. Nevertheless, Mr. Grant's translation as a whole is admirable, and worthy of a place beside Otis's Champlain and Shea's Char- levoix. The text, however, offers opportu- nities for many more useful notes than Mr. Grant has seen fit to give, and Mr. Big- gar's Introduction might have been consid- erably enlarged. Science. "Long Life and How to Attain It," by Dr. Pearce Kintzing, professor in the Mary- land Medical College (Funk & Wagnalls), is the third book recently published, deal- ing with the span of human existence, Elie Metchnikoff's "Prolongation of Life" (see the Nation of February 6, p. 132) was, to be sure, published in French several months preceding its translation into English, but the fact that it is being widely read and commented upon in America is sufficient evidence of public interest in the subject. Prof. C. S. Minot's, "Age, Growth, and Death," approaches the subject from the point of view of an embryologist. Dr. Kintzing, as a physician rather than an avowed disciple of pure science, takes up the matter from the practical side and de- votes himself to rules of hygiene and the results of non-observance of them. He shows quite clearly that longevity is after all a relative matter, and that some men, judged according to accomplished results, have lived longer when they have reached forty than others who toil on until seventy or eighty. The factors predisposing to long life, Dr. Kintzing sets down truth- fully if somewhat tritely, viz., power of digestion and assimilation of food; lack of useless material, e. a., fat; moderate eating, little alcohol; and the cultivation of a cheerful, placid temper and regular, temperate habits. He also notes that the first-born of a family are likely to live longer than the last-born, but does not at- tempt to explain why, although theoretical reasons are not far to seek. Throughout the volume it is evident that the author is a lover of rural life, and his fondness for aphorisms which stick in the memory serves to strengthen his arguments in favor of the country as a habitation. But dweller in city and country alike will agree with him that "an honest plumber is the nob- lest work of God." John J. Ward's "Some Nature Biog- raphies" (John Lane) is a loosely connect- ed series of nature studies in the Grant Allen style, mostly in the field of ento- mology. The several chapters, which first appeared as separate papers in the popular magazines, are interesting and well writ- ten, and give evidence both of a sound knowledge of the best authorities and con- siderable independent observation. The nu- merous photographic illustrations are il- luminating. An interesting feature of the volume is a set of photographs of a pleas- ing Warwickshire landscape taken, one in each month of the year, from the same spot. Nothing could better indicate the evenness of the English climate, as com- pared with the extremes with which we are familiar in the northern United States. Perry D. Frazer's "Rod Making" (Forest & Stream Publishing Co.) is put forth as the first volume of a series under the title, The Angler's Workshop. Although it lacks the charming style and broad view of the late Henry P. Wells's "Fly-Rods and Fly- Tackle," which must ever remain an ang- ling classic, Mr. Frazer's work, the dif- ferent chapters of which have appeared in Forest and Stream, has the advantage of greater modernity, and may be regarded as indispensable to the inexperienced ama- teur in rod-making. The author indulges in the unsubstantiated statement that "rent and glued cane rods" were invented and first made by Americans, while the facts are that three-strip rods of cane were rath- er common in England in the forties, at which period they were, so far as we know, not made in this country. The drawings in Mr. Frazer's book are helpful, but the full- page illustrations are quite irrelevant. Louis Rhead's "The Book of Fish and Fishing" (Charles Scribner's Sons) is somewhat superficial in character, the re- sult of a desire to cover the entire field of both salt-water and fresh-water angling. While Mr. Rhead's ideas are in the main sound, his sins of omission are serious. Even an elaborate table of contents cannot possibly take the place of an index. The important question of cost is hardly touch- ed upon; while the authority of a manual which, in treating of the best localities for salmon-fishing, fails to make any mention of Newfoundland, is at least open to doubt. There are many examples of slipshod Eng- lish. To the amateur gardener who wishes to keep a record of his operations we can recommend two useful volumes. .One is "The Commuter's Garden Record," com- piled by Amy Carol Rand and published by H. M. Caldwell Co. In this the names of flowers are set down in alphabetic order with- directions as to proper date for plant- ing, nature of soil required, time of bloom- ing, and other matters of the sort. Half of the bock is a "Record of Flowers" in diary form to be filled out by the gardener. The book is prettily made and suitable for a gift. Loring Underwood's "Garden Diary and Country Home Guide" (Frederick A. Stokes Co.) is a larger volume printed as a diary for the year, with brief bits of timely garden advice printed above the page for each day. An ingenious index at the back will enable the user to follow his record of each plant throughout the season. A hitherto unknown writing of Roger Bacon was discovered recently by the French physicist, P. Duhem, member of the Paris Academy, in the Bibliotheque Na- tionale. The manuscript, which came orig- inally from the library of Louis XIV., dates from the second half of the fifteenth cen- tury. It is part of Bacon's Opus Tertium of 1267 and connects directly with the part published by Brewer in London in 1S59. Du- hem prints an extract from which he con- cludes that the English philosopher was acquainted with the composition of gun- powder—a point that has been disputed. "Siidafrika: Eine Landes-, Volks- unci Wirtschafts-Kunde," by the geographer and traveller of the University of Breslau, Prof. Siegfried Passarge (Leipzig: Quelle & Meyer), is a valuable addition to our knowl- edge of South Africa. Although more popu- lar than technical in character, the work is based on scientific investigation. Pas- sarge believes that South Africa was origi- nally connected with South America and Australia. There are 47 illustrations, 34 charts, and many profiles. The fourth Latin-American Scientific Congress, which will be known also as the first Pan-American Scientific Congress, will meet at Santiago, Chili, December 1. The sub-divisions will consider the following subjects: (1) mathematics, (2) physical sciences, (3) natural sciences and anthrop- ology, (4) engineering, (5) medical science and hygiene, (6) law, (7) sociology, (8) pedagogy and philosophy, (9) agriculture and zootechny. The following-named per- sons have been designated to represent the United States: W. H. Holmes, Bureau of American Ethnology; Col. W. C. Gorgas, United States army; Prof. Bernard Moses, University of California; Prof. William B. Smith, Tulane; Prof. Paul S. Reinsch, University of Wisconsin; Prof. Leo S. Rowe, University of Pennsylvania; Prof. William R. Shepherd, Columbia; Prof. A. C. Cool- idge, Harvard; and Prof. Hiram Bingham, Yale. Drama and Mnsic. Maria Stuart im Drama der Weltliteratur vornehmlich des 11. und 18. Jahrhiinderts. Von Karl Kipka. Pp. viii+423. Leipzig: Hesse. Of late years German scholars have pro- duced various monographs upon leading characters in the modern drama ; for ex- ample: Moeller, "Die Auffassung der Kleopatra in der Tragodienliteratur" (1888); Mix, "Zur Geschichte der Casar- tragbdien" (1890) ; Speck, "Katalina im Drama" (1906). To these may be added Secundus, "Geschichte der Salome von Cato bis Oscar Wilde," of which two parts have appeared, and which, although not restrict- ed to the drama, touches it at various points. Such works have peculiar value for the student; by tracing the movement of a dramatic theme from generation to genera- tion, and from land to land, they elucidate changes of fashion and differences in na- tional temperament. If not exactly "com- parative literature," they are at least a step towards the better definition of that much-vexed study. The present work by Kipka is the most ambitious of its kind, and offers the most attractive theme. Julius Csesar, Cleopatra, Catiline, it is true, have not lost interest for us, but we have set- tled down to a pretty stable estimate of their respective values. Whereas the Queen of Scots still arrays the world of scholars and readers into hostile camps, is still the occasion of angry debate and the shedding of much ink. The fates were unkind, not by provoking

Page 602

June 25, 1908] The Nation. 585 much inkshed, but by killing Mary a cen- tury too late. Had Mary Stuart lost her head with Buckingham in the times of Rich- ard III., or even with Warwick and Perkin in the reign of Henry VII., we might have got from some stout-hearted Elizabethan a drama commensurate with her extraordi- nary personality. But not even the man, or men, who ventured to put upon the boards the father and mother of Elizabeth, with the unfortunate Katharine and Wolsey, could afford to take so much as a side glance at Potheringay Castle. Besides, why should the Elizabethan dramatists, patri- otic to the verge of absurdity, interest themselves in England's most dangerous enemy? So it was that the only men who were able to handle effectively the most tragic Queen, passed her by and left her to the feeble efforts of indignant but unin- spired Continental Catholics. The first half of Kipka's work is a careful study of these efforts in Latin, French, Italian, Spanish; they may all be briefly ticketed: facit indignatio versiim. One play alone ap- pears to be an exception, that by the Roman Delia Valle, 1628. To judge from the abstract and brief quotations (pp. 108- 111), Delia Valle possessed dignity, grace, and an insight into tragic situation. Note- worthy is the feature that Mary is not be- headed but guillotined (p. 110 and note). The Dutch poet Vondel and the Germans, Kormart, Reimer, Haugwitz, and Gryphius (pp. 127-184) are — if possible — less interest- ing even than their Romance brethren; the discussion of their writings can have only an historical value. Banks's "The Island Queens, or the Death of Mary Queen of Scotland," the first Eng- lish drama, is a tiresome Restoration piece, which gets all the credit to which it is en- titled. Yet we must protest energetically against certain of Kipka's general concep- tions. In the first place, it is wrong to blame the Puritans for the mediocrity of the Restoration drama. The old dramatic impulse had used itself up; It would have run its course In any event, had there never been a Commonwealth. In the next place, our author, like many of his con- temporaries, Is too fond of calling things "Germanic." We on our part do not be- lieve that English traits and manners of the seventeenth century are in any sense Germanic. Still less can we approve of Kipka's heading his Section 6: "Maria Stuart im germanlschen Drama des 17. und 18. Jahrhunderts." and including under it the English writers Banks, John St. John, Mrs. Deverell, etc. There was indisputably a Germanic language, the progenitor of English, Dutch, German proper, Scandina- vian, and the like. But there never was a Germanic drama. The drama of England was plain English, nothing more; it worked out its own destiny in utter ignorance of the second Lautverschiebung or of Anglo- Prisian unity. Students of modern literature will be In- terested in Kipka's estimate of Schiller and Alfierl. It is carefully worked out and full of information. Why Section 9 should be headed "Riickschau und Ausblick," and bundle together Bjdrnson, Swinburne, and "Michael Field," not to speak of Slowacki, Schneegans, and David Graham, is to us anything but clear. The drama of the lat- ter half of the nineteenth century needs more analysis and classification than the author has given to it. We should not be severe, however, In our Judgment; for the author (p. viii.), alludes most feelingly to the difficulties of his undertaking. The es- timate of Swinburne's trilogy is exalted enough; some of us would say, too exalted. Still, we are aware that the shuttlecock of opinion has not yet ceased to fly to and fro. On two poinds only will we express our opinion. The trilogy is not a trilogy of plays, but a long-drawn-out romance in dramatic form, and the poet's elaborate rhetoric becomes tiresome. Then, we can- not go to the length of admitting that Swinburne's Mary "1st ein harmonisch fes- selndes Bild hoher Einigkeit mit sich selbst" (p. 377). Whoever will maintain that Swinburne's Mary, any more than the real Mary, was never fundamentally at odds with herself, must have more poetic faith than we have. The Index is not sufficient for a treatise of such complexity, and the table of con- tents is practically useless. Some of the author's best work is in the appendices, .of which the fourth: "Gedichte, Romane, Mu- sikwerke," will be especially helpful to the general reader. Henry Miller has engaged Isabel Irving to play the chief female part in Percy Mackaye's comedy "Mater," which he will produce in San Francisco next month. He will play the leading male part himself on this occasion, but another actor will be seen in it when the play is brought to New York in the autumn, as Mr. Miller is to resume his original character in "The Great Divide." Bertha Kalich will begin her fourth star- ring season, under the management of Harrison Grey Fiske, in October, but will not be seen in New York until after Christ- mas. A new play has been written for her by Madame Fred de Gresac, whose name is known in this city In connection with "La Passerelle" and "The Marriage of Kitty." The story is said to deal with social, artistic, and theatrical life, but to be free from the usual domestic complica- tions. Nor is It tragic in tone, being con- ceived chiefly in the vein of comedy, al- though well provided with dramatic situa- tion. Such is the official proclamation. If it is well founded, there seems to be some ground for hope that Madame Kalich may, at last, have found a piece in which her unquestionable ability can be displayed. Sir Charles W'yndham has revived Mr. Davles's "The Mollusc" at his Criterion Theatre In London with marked success, anl it is plain that the vitality of the piece is by no means exhausted. The acting honors are again divided among Miss Mary Moore, Sir Charles Wyndham, and Sam Sothern. Frank Stayton's comedy of the Middle Ages, "The Two Pins," does not seem to be of much dramatic or— although it is writ- ten in blank verse— literary consequence, but it is fairly interesting and amusing, and, as it is excellently acted, is likely to do well at the Aldwych Theatre In Lon- don. Mr. Asche, in the character of a burly, tyrannical, but not ill-humored feudal lord, has a part which fits him exactly, and Lily Brayton is not less well suited in the hero- ine. For the first time the King of Saxony has bestowed the title of professor of music on a woman — a teacher named Ag- laja Orgenl. One of the novelties of the London sea- son has been a concert devoted entirely to the works of royal composers, of whom the number is considerable. It was given by Miss Aleys Lorraine. Truth recalls Brahms's sarcastic remark that it is always Injudi- cious to criticise such works, since one could never be quite sure who might not have written them. Fifty-three years ago, when Wagner con- ducted a series of Philharmonic concerts in London, he declared that Enzlish or- chestra] musicians played like machines, never varying their dynamics, and that it would be easier to get sparks of enthusiasm out of a German dance-musician. But the times have changed. August Spanuth has been revisiting London and he writes in the Btaats-Zeitumg: "What shall 1 tell you about the London Symphony Orchestra? It ranks next to the Boston Orchestra, so great is its excellence. . . . Half a cen- tury ago Richard Wagner could still re- proach these 'leathern' musicians with being unable to play either forte or piano, and to-day they prove themselves equal to all technical demands, besides indulging in shadings and nuances which arouse the admiration of musical epicures." Art. ART AT THE FRANCO-BRITISH EXHIBT- TION. London, June 13. Workmen are still conspicuous at the Franco-British Exhibition in Shepherd's Lush, but the w,oirk is sufficiently advanced for an idea of the show as a whole, and also of different sections in particular, among them the Fine Art section. It is unfortunate that the first impres- sion given by the exhibition is one of tawdriness and commonplace in the archi- tecture. Both entrances are singularly wanting in dignity, while the detail is worthier of a country fair than of an exhi- bition supposed to celebrate and to cement the friendly relations between two power- ful nations. The English, whose genius is not for originality, speak of their ex- hibition as "The White City," but the bor- rowed name only invites a comparison that proves how little it is merited. Shepherd's Bush has nothing of the stateliness and beauty of Chicago. The buildings are white, it is true, but here all resemblance ends. The scale is small, the architecture 1 ondescript, the ornament exaggerated and tiivial, the grouping of the buildings inef- fective. Disappointment is not left behind at the door of the Fine Art Palace, where, how- ever, there is enough of Interest to heip one to forget it. The central sculpture court and the galleries which it separates are divided equally between the French and the British. On my first visit it sc emed to me that France came less cred- itably out of the inevitable comparison than Great Britain. But a second visit has shown me that this is simply because more

Page 603

586 The Nation. [Vol. 86, No. 2243 is expected of France in matters of art and because the French have been sin- gularly unfortunate — or official — in the se- lection and hanging of their pictures. Be- fore the exhibition opened, there were ru- mors of differences in the several juries Of selection and of consequent resigna- tions, and this would explain much in the French section. However, the first disappointment over, fine and epoch-making pictures are dis- covered, though the Hanging Committee, by scattering them, has made their discov- ery a question of time and patience. Had chronological order been more strictly fol- lowed, as in Paris in 1900, the gain would have been enormous. The period covered goes back to the beginning of the nine- teenth century, and there are small but characteristic examples of Isabey and Dela- croix—the latter's sketch, fine and full of color, for the ceiling of the Galerie d'Apol- lon; there are portraits by Ingres and Baudiy, eastern subjects by Decamps and Regnault, the work of the now almost, but undeservedly, forgotten, Theodore Chasse. riau — a large enough group to serve as reminder of the conflict between clas- sicism and romanticism in the early part of the century. Coming down further, Corot, Millet, Troyon, Rousseau, Courbet have a place, but better examples of each and all of them might easily have been se- cured. The Daumier by Corot, lent by the VUle de Paris, ie of unusual beauty, and interesting both as a portrait and a paint- ing, but the two landscapes are not ot his greatest; while Courbet's La Sieste, also lent by the Ville de Paris, with its tight and niggled trees and rather con- ventional arrangement, would explain to no one the part Courbet played in the realistic movement of the middle of tht. century. As little judgment has been dis- played in the selection of the work of the impressionists, who are not reached until several galleries have been passed. Manet'a Brioche is a triumphant study of still life; his Liseur is characteristic of the period when Velasquez was the paramount influence in his work, and De Printemps is wonderfully fresh in color, charm, and quality of paint; but these three pictures would not help students who had never seen Manet be- fore to understand why he was such a power in his day, why he attracted such a following of artists, and goaded the critics to such fury. It is the same with Monet. One of his Haystack series is shown, a fine study, without question, of sunlight. There is also one of his Thames series, Waterloo Bridge, with the factories and chimneys of South London beyond; but it only proves that Monet could not see London, or that 'his technique could not render London atmosphere. The third pic* ture is the best, an early one, of Dutch tulip fields, but it is not very remarkable and the three together would not be suf- ficient to justify Monet's present reputa- tion. Renoir fares better, for La Loge is among his most typical paintings, and his other two are of only less note. But, though he and Pissarro and Sisley hang with Manet and Monet, the series has not been well enough chosen to account in itself for the importance of Impressionism in the history of art in the nineteenth century. The drawings and prints are shockingly arranged, on crowded walls, mixed up any« how with miniatures, water-colors, archi- tectural plans, and decorative designs. I hesitate, therefore, to speak of them, though, in the medley, I chanced upon en- gravings by Lepere and an etching by Ro- din, drawings by Millet, Raffet, Renouard, a collection of portraits by Ingres. The sculpture includes examples of Rude and Barye, Rodin and Bartholome Fremiet and Falguiero, Dalon and Mercie\ It could have been imprqved by the exercise of that more liberal policy which the committee in each section seems to have gone out of its way to avoid. At the first glance, the British galleries appear to maintain a higher standard. The reason is that they are better hung, while the retrospective series begins at an ear- lier date than in the French collection. The work goes back to the first English painter of any distinction, William Dobson. The greatest of all, William Hogarth, is included, and if the examples chosen are not of his finest, one, Ranelagh, has a special interest as a landscape, a subject he so seldom painted. Reynolds, Gains- borough, and Romney, of course, are prom- inent, and one of the most celebrated Gainsboroughs can be seen, ' The Blue Boy from the Duke of Westminster's collection. I know of no better Opie than the Por- trait of Mrs. George Warde, in large hat, with blue ribbons, and I have never seen a more splendid, a more supremely beauti- ful Wilson than A View on the Arno. golden and serene as a Claude. Turner's Mercury and Herse hangs near, as if to emphasize the triumph of Wilson, whose fame is less, chiefly because he had no Ruskin to proclaim his greatness from the housetops. Constable's Dedham Vale and Bonington's Fish Market, Boulogne — though not showing him at his best — make one wish that the national classification had not been insisted upon, and that these two painters could have hung with the Frenchmen who accepted them as masters long before they were recognized at home. There would have been a still better op- portunity for comparative study had the Realists of the mid-century been shown in their most characteristic work together, ir- respective of country. As it is, the pre-Ra- phaelite pictures, though not very numer- ous, are enough to prove one thing — that Ford Madox Brown towers head and shoul- ders above the group. It matters not who was the first to adopt certain methods, or to paint sunlight— he was the great man among them all. Rossetti's Blessed Damo- zel and Mariana are crude and artificial, Holman Hunt's Isabella and the Pot of Basil is a mass of tedious and inartistic detail, even Autumn Leaves in Which Mil- lais is said to have reached the very heights of pre-Raphaelite expression and poetry, is melodramatic and weak, as they now hang side by side with Ford Madox Brown's work. To study that masterpiece again is to wonder anew — to wonder at its realism, for he had the sense, like the Frenchmen, to go for his subject to the world he knew and not to classical and mediasval dictionaries; to wonder at his power of composition, the unbelievable mass of detail brought into one harmoni- ous whole; to wonder at the light with which it is filled, and at the character re- corded in every figure, from Carlyle in the foreground to the sandwich man, seen far beyond, toiling along the sunlit, hilly street of Hamnstead. Could anything show how ephemeral a phase pre-Raphaelit ism was in English art, it would be the contrast when the rooms, where these pictures hang, are left for the galleries devoted to living painters. The Brotherhood did not release British art from the yoke of anecdote, nor teach it the value of personal observation and sound techniaue. If some of the French rooms suggest the old Salon, almost all the mod- ern British rooms recall the Academy. Hut the Rriton knows how to be liberal when it is to his advantage. A residence 'of a few years in the country has been accept- ed as qualification for admission, greatly to the Exhibition's advantage. For Sargent, Abbey. Mark Fisher. J. J. Shannon, are found among the painters. Whistler and Pennell among the black-and-white men. There is a gallery in the Irish Village, which gives several painters another chance to exhibit, and it is interesting to find that J. J. Shannon and Mark Fisher, who can be British or American as occa- sion requires, can also become Irishmen. The best work here is unquestionably by William Oupen. who knows how to paint if he has not learned how to see thing.; with refinement or distinction, and by Nathaniel Hone, direct descendant of the more famous Irishman of the name. Mr. Hone is absolutely unknown in England, but his landscapes and marines have a vigor and a feeling for the beauty of cloud- swept skies and wide lonely stretches of sea and meadow land, that, now they have been seen in London, should bring him the name and fame he merits as artist above any if his countrymen. N. N. The Toledo, O., Art Museum has received from E. D. Libbey a gift of $105,000, which will be used in erecting a new building. The Third International Congress for the Advancement of Drawing and Art Teaching will meet in London, in August, 1908. The expense of an American exhibit and rep- resentation must be paid by private sub- scriptions. The committee in charge con- sists of James Hall, Ethical Culture School, Sixty-third Street and Central Park West, New York city; Charles M. Carter, Denver, Col.; Prof. William Wood- ward, Newcomb College, Tulane Univer- sity, New Orleans. The treasurer, to whom checks are payable, is Cheshire Lowton Boone, Montclair, N. J. Through the ef- forts of the American committee, a col- lection of material has been made, illus- trating the methods of art training in our public schools. This country will be rep- resented by Mr. Carter and Henry T Bailey. H. M. Caldwell Co. sends us two booklets, part of a series on the Great Galleries of Europe, dealing with the Luxembourg and the Tate Gallery. Apart from a few pages devoted to the history of the galleries, the text is confined to brief perfunctory notes, beneath the plates, which might well have been spared. The pictures chosen for il- lustration are of the more popular order, though occasionally a more serious work of art finds admittance. The reproductions are fairly well executed half-tones. At the last meeting of the Academie des Inscriptions in Paris, a report was read by M. Merlin, the director of the excavations

Page 604

June 2.5, 1908] The Nation. 587 at Tunis, on some important discoveries recently made at the bottom of the sea. Divers had come on ancient ruins at a dis- tance of about four and one-half miles from the shore. These proved to be mar- ble columns, bronze statues, etc.. some in comparatively good preservation. Sev- eral of these, especially a fine statue of a youth, have already been secured by the divers. It is hoped to recover the rest of the objects, though it will probably in- volve considerable expense and time. Robert Gibb, R. S. A., well-known for his military pictures, and for twelve years cu- rator of the National Gallery of Scotland, has been appointed painter and limner to the King in Scotland. His predecessors in that office have been Raeburn, David Wilkie, AVilliam Allan, and Noel Paton. BOOKS OF THE WEEK. Allen A. Brown Collection of Music in the Public Library of the City of Boston, Cat- alogue of the. Vol. I., Part I. Boston: Published by the Trustees. $1 per part. Allen, James. The Heavenly Life. R: F. Fenno & Co. Anoi.dota Oxoniensia. YOsuf and Zalikha, by Firdausi of Tus. Edited by Hermann Ethe. Henry Frowde. Baughman, Nanny Randolph Ball. The True Way of Life. Burlington, la.; Pub- lished by the author. Bronson, Walter C. English poems. Chi- cago: University of Chicago Press. $1.50 net. Chapman, John Jay. Four plays for Chil- dren. Moffat, var<l & Co. $1 net. Denys, Nicolas. The Description and Nat- ural History of the Coasts of North America (Acadia). Translated by Wil- liam F. Ganong. Toronto: The Cham- plain Society. Dumas. Alexandre. My Memoirs. Trans- lated by E. M. Waller. Vol. IV. Mac- millan. $1.75. Luras, Victor Hugo. Universal Peace. Broadway Publishing Co. $2. Economic Cooperation Among Negro Amer- icans. Atlanta, Ga.: University Press $1. Freeman, Mary E. Wilkins. The Shoulders of Atlas. Harpers. Greenwood, G. G. The Shakespeare Prob- lem Restated. Lane. $5. Gregory, Caspar Ren6. Das Freer-Legion. Lemcke & Bueehner. Hendrix, Eugene Russell. Christ's Table Talk. Nashville, Tenn. : Publishing House of the M. E. Church, South. $1 net. Index Kewensis Plantarum Phanerogama- rum, Supplementum Tertium. Edited by D. Prain. Henry Frowde. $8.75. Kirkbride, Franklin Butler, and J. E. Sterrett. The Modern Trust Co. Mac- millan. $2.50 net. Montgomery, L. M. Anne of Green Gables. Boston : Page. New Jersey Archives. Vol. XXVII. Pat- erson: Press Printing and Publishing Co. Open Window, The. By the author of The Garden of a '"ommuter's Wife. Macmil- lan. $1.50. Peacock's Pleasure, The. Lane 1.50. Fresbrey, Frank. Motoring Abroad. Outiug Publishing Co. $2 net. Shakespeare Apocrypha. Edited by C. F. Tucker Brooke. Henry Frowde. Summerhayes, Martha. Vanished Arizona. Philadelphia : Lippincott. Terenti Afri Comoediae. Edited by Sidney G. Ashmore. Oxford University Press. Vaughan-Sawyer, Capt. Grant's Campaign in Virginia, 1864. Macmillan. $1.60 net. Virgil's JErieii. Books I-VI. Edited by H. R. Fairclough and Seldon L. Brown. Boston: Benj. H. Sanborn & Co. Visscher, William Lightfoot. The Pony Ex- press. Chicago: Rand, McNally & Co. Walling, William English. Russia's Mes- sage. Doubleday, Page & Co. $3. Wood, Henry C. The Night Riders. Chi- cago: Laird & Lee. 75 cts. Yoshioka, Gen-Ichiro. A Semantic Study of the Verbs of Doing and Making in the Indo-European Languages. Tokyo, Japan. Ready June 26 The Twentieth Century American A Comparative Study of the People of the Two Great Anglo-Saxon Nations By H. PERRY ROBINSON, author of "Men Born Equal," etc. Crown 8vo. $f-7J net A remarkably well-informed and sympathetic piece of international social criticism. G,. P. Putnam's Sons, SM5S. Memoirs of Henry Villard Journalist and Financier 1835-1900 Two volumes, with Portraits and Maps. $5.00 net. Postage, 35 cents. An autobiographical record of the varied and romantic career of the war journalist who subse- quently became a power In the financial world, and carried the Northern Pacific Railroad to com- pletion. Full of incident and valuable for its reminiscences of Lincoln aDd other prominent men of the time, as well as for its descriptions of important battles of the Civil War. "A book of extraordinary Interest. It is written with great ability. In a clear and flowing style; It details wit b perfect candor the Incidents of a great career; It Is an admirable report of great events, all of which the writer saw and a large part of which (after 1870) he was; It exhibits the rise and growth of a rich and pow- erful personality and a character at once remarkable for Its simplicity and Its variety."— John White Chid- wick. In the tfeio York Timet Saturday Review. "This posthumous autobiography of the late Henry Villard Is a work of exceptional Interest."— Commer- cial and Financial Caroniclt. HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN & CO., BOSTON AND NEW YORK. Fitz's Principles of Physiology and Hygiene By GEORGE WELLS FITZ, M.D., sometime Assistant Professor of Physiology and Hygiene and Medical Visitor, Harvard University. xiii+357 pp. 12mo. $1.12 A clear and simple treatment of physiology intended for a high-school course. It lays emphasis upon hygiene and sanitation, with special reference to the conditions of daily life. Experimental work is fully outlined in connection with each chapter, but the illustrated text is so arranged as to be independent of the experiments. HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY 34 West 33rd Street New York Studies in History, Economics and Public Law Edited by The Faculty of Political Science of Colombia University VOLUME XXXIII, 1908-1909. 1. FACTORY LEGISLATION IN MAINE By E. STAGG WHITIN, A.B. Price, $1.00. VOLUME XXXI, 1908. 575 pp. Price, $3.50. 2. OHIO BEFORE 1850 By ROBERT E. CHADDOCK, Ph.D. Price, $1.50. 3. CONSANGUINEOUS MARRIAGES IN THE AMERICAN POPULATION By GEORGE B. LOUIS ARNER, Ph.D. Price, 75c. 4. ADOLPHE QUETELET AS STATISTICIAN By FRANK H. HANKINS, Ph.D. Price, $1.25. LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO., 91-93 Fifth Avenue, New York

Page 605

588 The 3STation. [Vol. 86, No. 224: "An exceptionally valuable and an exceptionally interesting work upon modern political developments." — Outlook. GOVERNMENTS AND PARTIES IN CONTINENTAL EUROPE By A. LAWRENCE LOWELL Author of ''The (Government of England" and " Essays on Government" "The information embodied in these volumes is truly encyclopaedic, but the author's treatment of the subject differs from the ordinary encyclopae- dia's treatment of it in that an at- tempt is. made to show how the vari- ous governments actually work, not merely how they are planned to work, and especially to examine the activities of those dynamos in poli- tics, the parties. Mr. Lowell's book is the fruit of long and exhaustive study, and illumines the whole sub- ject of European government. . . . He is doing for France, Italy, Ger- many, Austria, Hungary, and Switzer- land in brief form what Bryce has done for the United States." — Revierv of Reviews. "It is a book which will have an unusual value for the political or historical student, for it presents in compact form just the information that is sought as to governments and parties on the other side — information which heretofore it has been neces- sary to search for with considerable labor through a large number of publications. ... It must be said of Mr. Lowell's work that it stands alone in its special field for complete- ness and value. It is bound to remain for a long time to come the standard authority upon the subjects consid- ered."— Brooklyn Eagle. Two volumes. Octavo. Gilt top. $3.00 HOUGHTON MIFFLIN COMPANY 4 Park St., BOSTON 85 Fifth Ave., NEW YORK Hotel Regent NEW YORK CITY at Sherman Square Broadway and 70th St. Situated midway be- tween Central Park and Riverside Drive; removed from the noises of the down town section and In easy access to business, shopping and theatre dis- tricts. Subway station nearly opposite. Five min- utes from Grand Central Station. 12 minutes from Wall St. All surface cars pass the doors. The HOTEL REGENT is particularly adapted to those requiring a hotel home, thoroughly modern and of excellence and refinement. The Restaurant and Palm Room are the most attractive in the city. Reduced rates during summer months. Booklet and further information on request to F. M. ROGERS, Manager. To receive the current numbers in a convenient (temporary) form. Substantially made, bound in cloth, with THE NATION stamped on the side in gold. Holds about one volume. Papers easily and neatly adjusted. Sent, postpaid, on receipt of 75 cents. WHAT WE ARE DOING FOR LIBRARIANS We now have the most efficient de- partment for the handling of Library orders. 1. A tremendous miscellaneous stock. 2. Greatly Increased facilities for the Im- portation of English publications. 8. Competent bookmen to price lists and collect books. All of this means prompt and complete shipments and right prices. THE BAKER & TAYLOR CO. WHOLESALE BOOKSELLERS 33-37 East Seventeenth St., New York Handy Volume Classics Used by schools and colleges everywhere, 155 vols., pocket size. List prices, cloth, 35c. per vol.; limp leather, 75c. per vol. (Special prices to schools and colleges.) SEND FOB CATALOGUE. Thomas Y.Crowell&Co.. New York We offer out-of-town pa- trons painstaking and intelligent service in all matters connected with book - buying. Corres- pondence solicited. Monthly Bqllktin o» New Books Fhke. E. P. DUTTON & CO., 31 West 23d Street. New York Send for a Prospectus of the Sbafeespeare Xibrarp A comprehensive series of texts and studies, under the editorship of Professor I. Gollancz, valu- able alike for students and general readers. DUrTTELDOCONBWY *»«otjr*sraCr new tow. "The best. SINGLE VOLUME edition that has yet been published."— Brander Matthkws In New York Time*. SHAKESPEARE Cambridge Edition Edited by WILLIAM ALLAN NEILSON Send for descriptive circular. HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN & CO.. 4 Park St., Bolton "Probably the most distinguished and dis- criminating art criticism of this year." THE ART OF WILLIAM BLAKE BY ELISABETH LUTHER CAEY. Uniquely Illustrated. Boxed. (8.50 net __ . (carriage extra). Moffat. Yard * Company - New York THE CLEVEREST BOOK OF THE YEAR ANNE OF GREEN GABLES By L. M. MONTGOMERY RECENT NOTABLE BOOKS Religion and Historic Faiths By Otto Pflkidkrer. $1.50 net. The Use of the Margin By Kdw'd Howard Griggs. 50c. net B. W. HUKBSCH, Pnb., N. Y. BOOKS las Tremont Street, BOSTON. MASS. BRITISH AUTHORS American Journal of Mathematics For sale, the first thirteen volumes, 1878 to 1891, In numbers unbound. Please send your bid to A. J. M., care of The Nation. NUMBERS. VOLUMES, AND SETS OF THE NATION bought and sold by A. S. CLARK, 218 Washington St., Peekskill. N. Y. GLEAM o'DAWN. By Arthur Goodrich. At all booksellers. A"

Page 606

BLJ > in

Page 607

Page 608

A Mf|